《Discussing The Correct Posture To Enjoy Dog Food》 ~： Works related "On the correct posture to eat dog food [fast wear]" Author: Xie also Copywriting Gou Liang travels around the world of tasks, only to complete a mysterious and difficult task ... The beauty of eating goods is affected by the + VS + dimple control domineering master + haunting ~~ Read the guide 1) Keyword: wear it fast! Lord! system! Into those who resist! Sixteen mission worlds 1 Campus: Strawberry Flavors 2Entertainment: Lemon-like film emperor attack 3Ancient: Shadow Guard Attack by Tangerine 4 Martial arts: Papaya flavored master 5 orcs: pineapple-flavored orcs attack 6Ghost: Sydney''s Undead Attack 7Ancient: Grape-flavored Emperor Attack 8 Doomsday: The Leader of Banana Flavor 9 Starcraft: Pomegranate Sentinel Attack 10 Hyundai: Navel-flavored giant attack 11 Mecha: The New Year''s Attack of Sweet Jujube 12Ancient: Durian-flavored War God 13Magic: Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor 14Finish: Cherry-flavored apprentice 15 Mysteries: Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor 16 Immortal Realm: Mystery Attack of Yangmei Flavor Content Tag: Face Swap System Search keywords: Protagonist: Gou Liang Others: Xie Yi, wear quickly, on the correct posture of eating dog food, please eat dog food ~ Brief Comment Gou Liang was originally a small staff member of the Space-Time Administration Bureau. Because of a wonderful questionnaire, he was assigned to various worlds to perform a mysterious and arduous task-using the correct posture to awaken the Lord God. Going through time and space, after life after life, Gou Liang only discovered that the original and affectionate Lord God has been alone for a long, forgotten time ... This article, as a fast-passing article, writes a food executor and dimple control The story of the Lord God. Strawberry-flavored juvenile schoolboy, lemon-flavored Gao Lengying, Sydney-flavored gentle belly black ... When the edible object became the person who shared the rest of his life with him, Gou Liang''s life changed dramatically. And what will you taste like in the next world? Volume I Dog Bowl Campus: Strawberry Flavors Chapter 1： Strawberry Flavor (1) [Ding, the mission world is locked, start teleporting! Gou Liang opened his eyes. The first feeling was dizziness. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, what is the situation now? He shook his head, and his long-lost weightlessness and weakness made Gou Liang feel very bad. He still stubbornly wanted to stand up, but his legs froze without a good posture ... Gou Liang lowered his head stiffly, and surely saw his own hand was stuck between his legs and caught in somewhere. On the columnar pendant Gou Liang: wtF? !! After waiting for him, Gou Liang immediately realized his current situation. The body was stripped, not even a cover cloth was left. The reason why his hand was still unconscious when he woke up was that someone unknowingly pressed the original owner''s right hand between his legs, and after holding the pillar, he used transparent tape. Three turns left and three turns fixed. [System: Dear Master, the scan of the host data is complete. Your current body is in a state of extreme weakness. It is recommended that you immediately purchase a recovery potion from the mall. Host, Qi Cheng, male, seventeen years old, enrolled in the second grade of Lecheng High School. The biological father died early, followed his mother and remarried into Ye family since his childhood. He had a bad relationship with his step-brother Ye Hui, and his death was directly related to Ye Hui. It turned out that at the opening ceremony of the entrance to high school, Qi Cheng had a strong feeling of goodwill and following for the freshmen''s representatives. Since junior high school found that he was different from ordinary people''s sexual orientation, the original owner has become more silent and sensitive than before. And this wishful thinking crush ends today. Not long ago, his diary was read by his step-brother, and he learned that he liked Zhan Yongzhe and Ye Huidun had bad thoughts. Today, Ye Hui deliberately brought the original owner into the toilet, forcing him to express his own intentions. Zhan Yongzhe was listening outside the door and was disgusted. Later, under the encouragement of Ye Hui, Zhan Yongzhe acquiesced to the other person''s violent blow to the original owner and insultedly stripped him off, tied him into this posture, and took the picture. The original owner was disgusted by the person he liked, and all thoughts were overwhelmed. He did not call for help after they left, and eventually died of internal bleeding. [Suffering from the long-lost physical pain, Gou Liang frowned and said, Xiao Shou, can you shield yourself from the pain? Similarly, the system that had no experience in the mission world only heard the words, and the busy response turned on the pain-shielding function for him. The sharp or dull discomfort disappeared. Gou Liang shook his paralyzed left hand and tore off the tape that tied his own. [Gou Liang: What about Qi Cheng''s soul? [System: It has been taken to the time and space transfer station to be frozen and sealed. It will be released when the mission is completed or failed. Gou Liang knew it, and let the system extract the soul image of the original owner and feed it back to him. [System: Owner, only 99 points are required for mirror-drawing props, only for the current world use. Are you sure to purchase? The shop''s order interface appeared in the sea of ??Gou Liang''s consciousness. He hesitated, and then smiled noblely. [Gou Liang: Donkey me! Your driving structure is condensed by my soul power, can''t even a small mirror extraction be done! Don''t **** Laozi, hurry up! [System: ... Having said that, the main system stipulates that the soul power sealed by the owner during the mission is only used to connect the main system, the mall, and protect the original soul of the host. [Gou Liang snorted: Where did you get your information about the host? [The system asked about the finger, said with no guts: master, this is one of the basic functions given by the main system. [Gou Liang didn''t ask what the other basic functions were, but quietly glanced at the system without entities, and then hummed coldly: Do you want to make money in the bureau? It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me mirror feedback, but you have to think about it, in case it is so unfortunate, I was perceived by the Lord God that outsiders kicked out of the mission world, don''t blame me. [System: Master please be angry, I will feed back your question to the main system QAQ. The heart of the system was in tears: Why did other systems successfully sell the mirror-extracting props when the master entered the mission world for the first time? Tears Full Lapel. Jpg While waiting for the response from the main system, the system reminded Gou Liang Su''s body status again. [The system is strong and lively, pretending to be lively: Ding, dear owner, the original owner''s body is extremely weak. Do I need to buy a recovery potion in the mall? This product has activities. The gift package includes recovery, whitening, and slimming series, which guarantees excellent value for money and should not be missed! Only 998 during the event, only 998, bring the face value home! [Gou Liang pauses subtly: The longest path I have taken is the boss routine. - [System: ... So, does the owner need to place an order? [Gou Liang asks: Is there an e-class world in the mall? [System: Master please wait a minute-yes, master, what do you ask about this? Gou Liang was sure, and asked calmly how it was sold. [System: Because it comes from the e-class world, the returning soul grass is of low value. Each bundle of ten strains requires only 1 point for each bundle. Gou Liang started to ridicule: According to the 1: 100 exchange rate of points and soul coins, that is to say, these ten plants from the primary world can buy one ton of plants in the main mall of the Space and Time Administration. The price of 1 gram of 1 soul coin was sold! BoSS''s bad heart, which is reflected in the internal price difference, suddenly caused the system to place an order. Climbing up from the ground with a sore stomach, Gou Liang washed his hands, and then took out a re-grassweed from the grid of the system space, leaning weakly against the sink. Not long- [System: !! (? ??) !! Master, the physical fitness data of the host has risen in a straight line. How can this, this, this! !! [Gou Liang Gao Leng''s face: Don''t you know that Returning Soul Grass is the main material of your 998 recovery agent package? [System: (= =)] -This kind of high-level secret that the master system may not know, how does the master know? !! But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is ... it has foreseen its tragic sales performance tAt. With three flailweeds, Gou Liang''s fatal wounds in his body healed, and his face finally became human. He didn''t eat the re-grass herb to completely improve the physical condition of the original owner, but stared at the mirror in front of the sink for a second, then opened the faucet. Wow. The cold water hit his face, rubbed his face fiercely, and Gou Liang wiped the water stains on his face and raised his head. The fingers combed the water-soaked lingering sea behind his head, exposing the original forehead''s high forehead-this is obviously not the original owner''s first encounter with the beatings of his stepbrother. This body was even bruised on the inside of the thigh. There was no good meat on the body, but there were no scars in the place where it was to be seen, which shows that it is skilled in business. A white excessive face became rosy because of Gou Liang''s rude scrubbing just now, the skin was delicate enough to not see a pore, the big cat eyes were black and white, the eyelashes were long enough to be touched, the nose was tall, and the rhombus smiled. Lips, with a slight smile, revealed a sweet dimple. The facial features were so delicate that only a pair of eyebrows showed a bit of sharpness and sharpness. -Is a rare beauty. Thinking about this, Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. Based on this face alone, the original owner should not be a system-selected host with a small correlation coefficient between the soul and other souls in this world, that is, this person has very poor interpersonal relationships, and has almost never reached friends or more with others. Intersection. The system finally received a reply when Gou Liang pondered the appearance of the original owner. [Ding, dear master. In response to the question you have just raised about the soul mirror props, the main system responds as follows: In order to cooperate with the work of the Space and Time Administration, the current world is frozen, the consciousness of the world''s **** has fallen asleep, and the world order is now governed by the law of the god. Once the energy body that exceeds the established and conserved energy of the world will be directly obliterated by the Lord God. [Therefore, the soul blockade of the executor cannot be used in the system, and the merchandise sold in the system mall carries the special effect of exemption from the main law of God, which is expensive. [In addition, in order to assist you in your work to provide you with the greatest help, the main system provides the following solutions to this matter: launch a one-time mirror to extract props, pricing 9 points. Does the host need to place an order? [Gou Liang: ...] The time and space solidification of the mission world was known before the mission, but I did not expect that there would be so many trivial details. That''s it, let''s talk about why Gou Liang appeared here. He was originally an insignificant soul file manager at the bottom of the space-time administration''s food chain. He received an instruction from a superior to participate in a questionnaire, and was then hired as an executive to travel around the world to complete a special task. The reason is that an important thing was broken and leaked into the small world due to the mistake of the Space-Time Administration. It is said that such high-level secrets cannot reveal too much details to the executors. If they are not recovered in time, they will have a very bad impact and may even lead to the collapse of the Space Time Administration. No one can predict the extent to which the various plane worlds will be disrupted by that time. The Bureau tried hard to save, but it was only able to pinpoint the location of the debris leak and determine that the debris had melted into a soul body in the world. So, the Space and Time Administration set up an emergency treatment team to go to these worlds to recover debris. But the superior did not expect things to be so tricky. A large number of elites have been dispatched to fail to recover a piece of debris. This is the only way to select and recruit talents for the entire staff-that questionnaire survey came from this. Although Gou Liang couldn''t figure out which of these wonderful questions had reference value, the fact was that he was selected involuntarily. Gou Liang refused at first. He has been with the Space and Time Administration for nearly a thousand years and has lived a very comfortable life. He doesn''t want any changes in his life. What''s more, in another ten years, he will usher in a thousand-year rotation holiday-a hundred years ago, he began to formulate detailed travel plans, and all bosses who have occupied legal vacation time should go to the dog to take it! However, the attitude was very tough in the bureau. In the end, he tried to get n benefits according to the reason, signed the soul contract and was transmitted here. Benefit one: paid external appointment. He earns soul coins diligently and diligently. He can''t be forced to do it. After that, there are no sources of income for decades, hundreds, or even thousands of years. Do nt coax him to advance the task progress bar to get a lot of points, do nt tell him what points after the task is completed, the points obtained by the executor will be converted into soul coins at a ratio of 1: 100, and do nt repeatedly mention each completion The mission will have 100,000 soul coins as an additional reward. Lie to ghosts! The predecessors who lost nothing in the mission and are still in the forced mission are already crying in the sky! !! Benefit 2: His two soul pets will be sent to the soul pet hospital free of charge during his mission to enjoy the highest level of captive care. Although the two idiots who can only eat "Soul Coins" and "Pichu Piciu" sounds are the cheapest and only inaccessible "" soul pets, they are also the only club that has been with him for nearly a thousand years. Pant little companion. Isn''t dad exhausting his life to make them live a better life? If he can return in his lifetime, but finds that they have starved to death, it is simply a tragedy of the world, it must be unacceptable! Benefit 3: The initial points are increased to 2000. He is not stupid, although he does not know the predecessors who have accepted the initial 1,000 points setting that will be guaranteed every time they enter the mission world, what is going on now, but the system''s own point loan system cannot be used. Facts prove that his worry is completely reasonable. The 1,000 points are enough to consume a set of 998 recovery packages, which shows that other executives must use the system to borrow money from the soul mirror image. If the executor of the overdraft points fails to pay off the debt after the end of the mission, the private soul coin will be used to repay at a 1: 1 ratio. The hidden risks here may not be understood by the seniors who have been used to the days of pampering and treating themselves, but where the souls of counting the soul currency do not understand the treacherousness of BoSS-in order to struggle for thousands of years in the bureau, in the end the executive may have to put I lost all my pants. Is this the soul officer? !! Benefit 4: Upgrade system space to eternal mode. Gou Liang is the soul body from the transition world. The thousands of worlds contained in the Time and Space Administration''s booklet have levels, which are divided into six levels of e, D, c, B, A, and S based on the highest individual soul power that this world can hold. The so-called transition world is the world in the process of hierarchical evolution. For example, the world born by Gou Liang was a world that had failed to complete the evolution from the c-level world to the B-level civilization. This destruction refers not only to the destruction of the planet''s environment and the death of living beings, but also the souls carried in living beings, which will all be destroyed when the world falls. As a king-level mental power, he fortunately retained the soul after the end of the world, and then accepted the employment of the Space and Time Administration. Although nearly a thousand years have passed, Gou Liang still remembers the feeling of hunger and cold at that time, and as a soul that can survive without food, he still retains "food attributes" and "stock hobbies." And the so-called eternally derived space, that is, the things he collected in various worlds after the end of the mission are still privately owned by him. ... Welfare n: His task time counts the regular working qualifications, and the annual leave of rotation must be accumulated. So, the director greatly agreed to several requirements, and kicked him into the mission world: If it wasn''t for this article that got the only full score in such a wonderful questionnaire, would I endure you? (# ETTE ) In the ear came the careful but persistent sales sound of the system. Gou Liang calmed down the desire to scold his mother, and placed a single one-time soul mirror extraction item in the mall. The most important part of the work of the soul archivist is to extract and archive the soul imagethat is, to extract the lifetime memories of the dead who are carried by the soul. Gou Liang''s light-duty truck frame was mature, and he quickly extracted the scenes of the original owner from the embryonic period into his own memory area. People will forget, but the traces burned on the soul will not disappear with the passage of time. The original owner Qi Cheng originally came to this world in the expectation of his parents. But before he was born, his biological father died unexpectedly, the biological mother was severely hit, and the original owner was born under excessive emotion. After giving birth, she was immersed in the pain of her bereavement. It was not until five years later that she met her original stepfather and started another relationship. The original owner has been neglected by the birth mother since birth. If it wasn''t for the nanny''s due diligence, he would have been starved to death. Twelve years ago, the original owner, who was only five years old, followed the biological mother''s remarriage and moved into Ye''s house. He was a transparent person at Ye''s family. His mother gave birth to a younger son to his stepfather seven years ago, and he gave him less attention. He grew up in such a neglected environment, his blood relationship was cold, and his strongest correlation with his soul was his stepbrother who had always been bullying him. When he first arrived at the Ye family, the only few resistances to his stepbrother also ended in the blame of the biological mother. Over the years, he developed a gloomy character of the original owner. He became even more withdrawn when sexual orientation was discovered in junior high school. On weekdays, it s okay to go alone, even when he looks up at people, his grades are ordinary, and there is no flash point on his body. Except that the hair covering his face was scolded several times by the school because of his long hair, no one paid attention to his growth, and even his biological mother did not necessarily know what he looked like. Of course, there is also a radical side in the original owner''s personality-that is, the resistance and fierce immature personality that he was bullied by his stepbrother when he was a kid. Although he was well covered by the original owner because he was afraid of his biological mother, his diary contained cursed stepbrothers, resentment of the biological mother, and hated the remarks of the world, thus venting his dissatisfaction. Until Zhan Yongzhe appeared in his world. With a new diary, he gradually became softer, and every day he recorded all the stories about his crush. He hears, imagines, and sees with his own eyes, even if it is only a glimpse of the back, he will sketch it out carefully. The original owner looks forward to meeting with Zhan Yongzhe every day, sharpening the sharp edges and corners for this budding relationship in the dark. If this relationship is allowed to develop, even if it cannot be brought to fruition, the original owner may become a positive, soft and kind person, but unfortunately he will not have this opportunity. The original owner''s short life passed quickly in the sea of ??Gou Liang''s consciousness. Although he was a poor man, these bad memories did not touch Gou Liang in any way. For Gou Liang, the clerk responsible for the soul file in the Space and Time Administration, he has seen too many, many similar cases in the past millennium. There are people who are miserable and miserable than the original owner. Such a life can no longer attract any emotions. The reason why he will spend a lot of time and eagerly extract the soul image of the original owner is simple Mission details no.1: The system will select the appropriate host as the first tool for the performer in the mission world. The world mission time is based on the natural life duration of the host. If the mission is completed in advance, it will be withdrawn within a limited time. Mandate No.2: The performer must not disturb the world order. This rule is very binding on the executor: first and foremost, the executor cannot ooc. That is, the executor cannot make excessive behaviors so that other people associated with the source soul body doubt the authenticity of his identity, and determine that the executor is not the original owner. When the original soul''s body is cut off from other souls, the performer will be treated as an alien by the Lord''s Law and expelled from the mission world. There is such a terrible precedent on the task strategy and experience forum: An executor has been wandering in the B-class orc world for more than 40 years, and finally locked a mission goal of up to 90%. Because the target''s life was threatened at that time, and the situation was urgent, he used fire props that the host did not have to rescue the target. Afterwards, he was regarded by the entire tribe as the **** that landed on the host, which denied the existence of the original owner and was directly kicked back to the mission transfer space station. It can be seen that even if the executor is using the quest props with the exemption special effect of the main **** method sold in the mall, there is also a great risk under this premise. The difficulty factor of the orc world mission completion climbed straight up because of this accident. In order to prevent similar situations from happening, the Space-Time Administration not only updated the mission system to preferentially select objects with weak soul correlation, but also introduced new rules: those who violate this rule not only determine the mission failure, but also must be held accountable Claims-After looking at the amount of compensation, Gou Liang completely rested his heart to challenge authority. That was a huge sum that he had not saved even a thousand soul coins! Gou Liang: I just want to be a quiet archivist! ( ^ ) = convex Chapter 2： Strawberry Flavor (2) After combing the mirror image of the soul of the original owner, Gou Liang chopped off the wet hair, and turned his attention to the school uniform that Ye Hui and others had tucked into the toilet. Gou Liang''s eyes narrowed. [Taking a deep breath, Gou Liang asks: Xiaozhai, are there any cheaper cleaning props or props to copy this suit? For such a disgusting thing, even if I am not the body''s lord, I must not put it on my body! [I was astounded to hear that he was actively consuming the system. The system that had been ready to make a low-performance dog was overjoyed and stuttered, saying, yes, yes! Some masters, I''ll find it for you. [Ding, according to the needs of the owner, a one-time cleansing symbol was found, 2 points each. Copy props, a full set of 666 points, provide experience services, only 6 points at a time! Gou Liang said nothing and chose to copy the props to experience the service. A brand-new school uniform appeared in front of Gou Liang, covering his bruised body under decent clothing, and then he was spit out. As for the abandoned school uniform, after Gou Liang took out the documents with extreme suspicion and determined that the identity of the original owner was not left, he was very irresponsibly left in the place. Going back to Ye''s house according to the original owner''s memory, Gou Liang returned to his room without a word. The servants didn''t care why he stayed overnight. As for the original mother''s biological mother and stepfather''s family, no one knows that he will not go home at night except the original creator Ye Huiyesterday was Friday. The Ye family went for a self-driving tour this weekend, taking advantage of the rare free time of the male master. If it weren''t for Gou Liang''s arrival in this world, the body of the original owner would probably not be discovered by the cleaning janitor until the school starts on Monday. Thinking of this, Gou Liang Meifeng moved. The time and space of the mission world is frozen within the life cycle of the mission target. If the debris is not completely recovered, this cycle will automatically cycle. During this period, the number of all dead and newborn souls in the mission world is fixed, and the space condensed before the will of the main **** of the world sleeps independently to maintain the stability of this world. Therefore, the excess souls will be wiped out. This means that the soul of an alien performer cannot exist independently in the current world. When they entered the mission world, they followed the green channel left by the Lord God''s will to sleep, and they opened and closed only in an instant. Therefore, as soon as the executor comes to the mission world, he must immediately lock in a dead body that has not been led into the main **** space and replace it. The time for choosing a fixed body is very limited, and the system chooses the body on behalf of the executor based on the minimum correlation coefficient of the soul body and the longest duration of natural life of the body. Just like Gou Liang, when he first came to this world, he stayed with the original owner Qi Cheng. In other words, Qi Cheng''s soul, frozen in the system space, is not really a dead soul in the true sense. Gou Liang ticked his lips. If his prediction is correct, there are a lot of things that can be used for recreation before the system locks the mission goals ... wait for Gou Liang to think deeply that the alarm of the inventory alarm issued by the stomach interrupts his thinking. The host was not at home, and the kitchen was lazy and did not prepare food for Gou Liang. Fortunately, Gou Liang found the bank card in the drawer of the original owner. The family of the Ye family was very good. Although the stepfather didn''t care much about the original owner, he did not treat him physically. This Ye family''s child will also make a regular deposit of money on a pocket money card. However, the more the inferiority of the original owner, the more he wants to maintain the dignity he wants, and he never eats the food that comes from him. This deposit, which has never been used, is now completely at the disposal of Gou Liang. Gou Liang is very satisfied with this. He has a small salary and has two bottomless pit pets. He has never experienced the grandeur of spending money. At this time, he does not enjoy waiting any longer! Putting on an inconspicuous t-shirt cowboy, Gou Liang hummed the song happily and went out. Lyrics "Fish eggplant, garlic fans, cola chicken wings, I love to eat ~ sweet and sour pork ribs, curry beef, red wine steak, saliva comes out ~~ braised fish, steamed hairy crabs, spicy crayfish, I am here ... " [System: spicy ears, help! Because he ordered too much food at one time, when the system issued the third warning that the original stomach capacity was nearing the limit, Gou Liang gave a chorelessly and put down his chopsticks, and raised his hand: "Waiter, trouble packing!" The system''s full-blown vomit did not know where to start. But what surprised the system was that Gou Liang didn''t take the packed food home to settle the food, but instead went around around outside and got into a dirty alley full of garbage and took these foods. Feeding hungry stray cats and dogs. [System: Master, I misunderstood you, you are a great man! Moved to tears. GIF] [Gou Liang: ... No, you really misunderstood. A tender expression on his face tried to soothe Gou Liang who strayed the stray cats and dogs, and his heart was drowned. Gou Liang is very distressed about delivering food, but for some more important reason, he resisted the urge to grab the food back. As for the "reason" that Gou Liang attaches more importance to food than food, there is only one thing: that is the lovely soul coin! This answer gave a fatal blow to the naive system in question. [Gou Liang: Just now, I tried it. Although I was out in the field, I was still subject to the Staff Code of the Space and Time Administration, and the reward and punishment system was still valid for me. The system is puzzled. [Gou Liang explained patiently: employee code no.220: due to his own behavior destroying the living soul body, he needs to be punished with a minimum fine of 30 soul coins or even a hundred years of confinement. Even if the executor is protected by the contract with a certain degree of immunity, he has to accept a cumulative fine of thirty soul coins. Employee code no.109: Get positive energy feedback such as gratitude, gratitude, and joy from the soul body through your own behavior. The positive energy obtained is the positive soul power, which will be converted into soul coins according to a certain percentage to show the reward. The lowest unit is a soul coin. [Just now, my personal account increased the income of fifty-five soul coins, more than my daily salary! So I decided-] [System: ... No, don''t go into details, me! Dear! Love! of! the Lord! people! It expressed its incompetence at the master who did not have a sense of urgency and awe for the task, but instead focused on earning extra money. But what can I do? With so many failure cases before, they have just arrived in this world, and the system''s search for the target person has just begun, and even the object that triggered the adaptation program has not encountered one. So the system can only say: Master, you are happy ^-^. When the packed food was eaten by stray pets, Gou Liang patiently smoothed them. Before leaving, even the most proud cat creature hooked his trouser legs with small paws, and he was reluctant to leave. Gou Liang revealed a deep dimple and said with a smile, "Good, come see you next time." In a word, a smile made him receive a gift from Ten Soul Coins. Gou Liang: *? (? ? `?)? * What is the mission, can you eat it? The battered SoC was hot and swallowed up, speeding up the screening of souls. Gou Liang strolled outside this world full of new things to him-although he had seen similar scenes in the work of extracting the mirror image of the soul, after all, being able to see and touch, was the subjectivity of the dead There is still a big gap between the experience and their true feelings. However, in the transitional world where Gou Liang lived, civilization collapsed and order was chaotic. He only heard about some of the prosperity in the older generation. The longing for a peaceful and stable world has been buried in Gou Liang''s heart since then, and now I finally have a chance to experience it for myself. Until the night fell, Gou Liang returned to Ye''s house after enjoying a delicious dinner. On the first night when he came to this world, Gou Liang was not idle. He sorted out the study materials of the original owner. As an average student, the study habits of the original owner are very good. At least he has a certain preference for text, and carefully and neatly packed textbooks in bookshelves or boxes, not even primary school textbooks. Gou Liang spent five hours absorbing the education and lessons received by the original owner over the past 15 years. If at this moment someone opened the door of this unattended room at the end of the corridor, he would be stunned by the sight in front of him. The book spread out on the knees, the pages of the book moved without wind, and the page turning speed was very fast, making a rustling sound. The system can no longer accurately locate his master: it is true to say that he is digging, but at the same time he knows how to enjoy. See, isn''t that too lazy to flip through the books and spend 5 points in the system mall to buy a five-hour poly wind charm? When the system defamated his master, Gou Liang was relaxing in a laid-back posture and fell into the sofa, digging an ice cream into his mouth from time to time while watching the book, and narrowed his eyes happily. Although archivists are poorly treated in the Space and Time Administration, the recruitment requirements for this position are the most demanding in the world, and they must have a strong memory to be competent. It is said that it was because the system of the Department of General Administration of Archives overwrote a mistake thousands of years ago and lost some of the soul files. . Since then, each archivist responsible for extracting the soul image archive has been asked to include the soul numbers associated with these files in his own memory. To know the thousands of worlds, the number of souls is unimaginable, and seemingly simple requirements can eliminate two-thirds of the powerful souls in the Space and Time Administration. Of course, two-thirds are also grateful for this. The unequal treatment and workload made archivists at one time the most unpopular position, and they were trampled at the bottom of the space-time administration''s food chain. When Gou Liang first arrived, he didn''t understand the situation and was assigned to the archives room by his leader, "Quiet", because of his good memory. He later cursed the other side countlessly. Gou Liang originally came from a spiritual ability. Even though his soul power is now sealed, his memory and IQ are still there, and the vision improved by the returning soul grass is far beyond ordinary people. Soon, he ruled Jufeng to fetch the next book. The brainstormed system shuddered from a pile of text, weakly asking. [My dear owner, what are you doing? tt [Gou Liang: Don''t you want to listen to the details? [System: ... Oh, I am wrong with the master! [Gou Liang raised an eyebrow, revealing a similar look, saying: Qi Cheng''s soul body is still in the soul body in the system space, and his soul power is still at his disposal. Since the reward and punishment system is effective, why don''t I take him as a client? Moreover, I remember that there is a special note in Regulation 109-if the negative soul power of the living soul body can be reversed to the positive soul power, the obtained soul power will be given to the employee in equal amounts. Don''t you find it interesting? Soul coin. It was originally a special food for the soul that was condensed by the soul. However, the soul staff of the Space and Time Administration are very powerful unless they are wounded and do not need additional soul power. Therefore, the part of the soul power that has been put into use outside of circulation has become the universal currency of the soul instead of food. All living souls have soul power, only the difference between strength and weakness and positive and negative. Negative power is a pretty dangerous thing. Take humans as an example. If a person''s negative soul power is greater than the positive soul power, the other person may be a negative pessimistic person or a poor person, but the common point is that tA is a potentially dangerous coefficient. people. This risk factor is not only for others, but also for himself. A suicidal person must have higher negative soul power than a murderer who killed one person. In short, all the evil in this world will breed negative soul power and be fed back by it, which is not a good thing. Opposite to the archivist, one of the most lucrative occupations in the Space and Time Administration is the soul power recovery staff who is located in the previous link of the archivist''s extraction of the soul image. The body was sent to the Archives Department for recovery. Of course, the soul power they extracted also has positive and negative points. After the negative soul power carried by the surviving soul is extracted, they must be kept separately and accept the extremely expensive and time-consuming purification process before they can be reinvested. use. Therefore, if the negative soul power can be reversed while the holder is still alive, it is a good thing to hear, and this is the existence of special regulations. In addition, the flow of soul power will also occur between the living soul body and the soul body. Negative soul power is manifested as soul rejection, which can cause people to have emotions such as fear, sadness, and despair. Positive soul power is the opposite. When you really appreciate someone, the other person will receive a soul power, which will make tA feel happy or fulfilling. For example, stray cats and dogs fed by Gou Liang will give him soul power for free because of gratitude. If Gou Liang is not bound by the rules of time and space, the obtained soul power will be automatically returned to the time and space administration soul power warehouse for distribution. The soul power he just obtained is far more than sixty-five soul coins-based on Gou Liang''s experience, After this part of soul power was filtered by the "financial" in the bureau, his reward was only one tenth. Gou Liang was too lazy to do this kind of "Lei Feng behavior" in the Time and Space Administration Bureau. But now, unlike in the past, he was doing nothing before the target appeared. Isn''t it just good to earn some extra money? When he receives the "spiritual gift" from the original owner, he can make a lot of money regardless of whether the mission can be completed or not. Stepping back 10,000 steps, even if it does nt make much, it will allow those soul recyclers who laughed at him in 1990 to receive an empty shell without soul after the mission world was unsealed. Gou Liang said: One word , Cool! What''s more, although the original owner has failed very much, but as far as he knows the body that can bear his soul, the original soul power will not be too weak. ? ? [System: ... I am speechless. m (__) m] Fragments are lost in various worlds. Due to their special attributes, the Space-Time Administration cannot even accurately lock targets. They can only screen the living souls in the current world in the most stupid way, and select souls with a matching degree of more than 60% The body performs a second screening ... No one can predict how much time this process will take, and whether the locked target will be the real shard holder. Therefore, only one eye can be closed for one''s unscrupulous behavior system. At seven o''clock on Sunday, the Ye family of four who traveled for two days and one night returned home. They had already eaten dinner. After stepfather entered the door, he looked at the deserted restaurant and asked Gou Liang, who was waiting at the entrance of the staircase, if he had eaten a meal. After receiving a positive answer, there was no second communication. As for the original mother''s biological mother, this housewife who only cares to coax her younger son Ye Yao, did not find her eldest son and stood not far. Ye Hui looked at Gou Liang in an obscure way where his father couldn''t see it. He raised his cell phone unintentionally, and saw with satisfaction that the other side flinched and hid in the room. Monday. Father Ye watched the three children before they drove to work. What he didn''t know was that when two cars were at the gate of the district, Gou Liang was pushed out of the door by Ye Hui badly, and the driver who slowed down the speed and didn''t even intend to stop was already blind. Ye Hui reached out the window and waved at him: "There are still twenty minutes to class, don''t be late to shame the Ye family." There was a bad smile on his face. Ye Yao laughed in the car, as if his brother-in-law was bullied. The car sprang up, and Gou Liang was sprayed with exhaust gas: ... He asked the system to buy a cleaner, and silently looked at the black car that was gone. [System: Master, Master, Master, please hold back! You will be fined for killing, do you remember! [Gou Liang sighed and sighed, nodded: That''s right, I almost forgot. However, to teach him is not only to kill him. There are many things in this world that make life worse. Just make sure the soul isn''t damaged ... haha. System: This thick sense of anxiety must be an illusion. Gou Liang was of course late. The twenty-minute drive on the 11th road is enough to break a leg, not to mention that Gou Liang is still "seriously injured". When he slowly arrived at the school, the first and second classes in the morning had already been completed, and even the inter-class exercises were over. Lecheng Middle School is a very expensive private school, but the school covers a small area. After entering the main entrance, take a small slope. It is a spacious road with a wide zigzag path. On the left hand side is a bright and cheerful playground and teaching building. On the right hand side is a tree-lined road leading to the church building, library, gymnasium and canteen. In the most conspicuous place of their interaction, there are electronic screens and a row of bulletin boards that publicize the school-style evaluation. At this moment, the students here are crowded with students who have just exercised. [System: Master, I foresee something bad happening! [Gou Liang: No, it has already happened. Sure enough, some students who found him shouted, "It''s Qi Cheng! Look at everyone, Qi Cheng is here!" A person with a particularly loud voice broke out: "Haha, Zhan Yongzhe, see who is coming! Hey, let s get started, so that the two heroes can exchange their feelings face-to-face! The school''s public confession! Qi Cheng, you can It s really amazing. At this point, I have 10,000 clothes! What are you still doing here, Zhan Xueba, Qi Cheng said he likes you and wants to sleep with you at night! Do you give people a chance! " Zhan Yongzhe was so angry that he pushed away the crowd and rushed to Gou Liang. He only looked at the diary on the bulletin board, and he felt uncomfortable. At this moment, he looked at Gou Liang in disgust, and clenched his fists as if to try. The onlookers watched this scene with breathless breath, apparently unrelated to themselves but nervous and excited. But in the end, Zhan Xueba can tolerate ordinary people. He failed to meet the expectations of the audience. He just smashed the drink on his hands like a flies, and said to Gou Liang, "Qi Cheng, you are disgusting! " Ding! Trigger the adaptation program and find a suspected target! The system map covers Lecheng Middle School. Chapter 3： Strawberry Flavor (3) "Qi Cheng, you are disgusting!" The words landed, Gou Liang opened his eyes wide. At that moment, Gou Liang and the system felt that Qi Cheng''s spirit body frozen and blocked in the space vibrated violently. But at the moment, they are both indifferent to this matter. Gou Liang successively pursues the system''s adaptation to the search, and the system with full coverage is unable to respond to him. Zhan Yongzhe pushed away the crowd and left angrily. Gou Liang was unprepared and was punched by Zhan Yongzhe''s friend Chen Libai. The other side scolded: "Qi Cheng, you **** don''t pull up Azhe! You see, Azhe has been **** mold for eight lives! Damn homosexuality, don''t let me see you in the future, see you once. Don''t hit you once! " Gou Liang looks like a gorilla on the sidelines. Everyone looks at him with a strange look, his eyes are malicious, disgusted and excited. He covered the corner of his broken mouth and stood blankly, the voices of people talking far and wide. "It turns out he''s Qi Cheng, just like that?" "Oh my god, how dare he come to school, it''s disgusting!" "I am the same school as him, vomiting, disgusting homosexuality! I can''t stand it!" "Scum out of Lecheng!" "Ha ha, is it unlucky to be Zhan Xueba? I was actually taken by Qi Cheng. See what he wrote on it, what you are the only light in my life, and you will smile unconsciously when you think of it. Haha, funny Do you think you are the heroine of the idol drama? Zhan Yongzhe is miserable too. He will have a nightmare at night! " People were talking eloquently, just pulling a loud voice and dragging Zeng Yongzhe''s irritated person over Gou Liang s schoolbag, and pushing him to the bulletin board Gou Liang recognized him, former classmate Wu Yong, The family is very rich, with poor grades, and the owner s crush, Zhan Yongzhe, has deep personal grievances. What is more noteworthy is that he and Ye Hui have a good relationship-people escape like a plague, and Gou Liang enters smoothly. In a circle. Unsurprisingly. The notice window was covered with a diary written by the original owner, which recorded his new life, which he treasured in the bottom of the locked drawer. And now, it has been torn open page by page, revealing the school bulletin board without any privacy. Unexpectedly, Gou Liang''s expression went blank, but his heart laughed. [Gou Liang: It''s beautiful, I''m worried that there is no reason to strike them. [The time-of-minute system was scared by the hostility''s consciousness in the sea, reminding him eagerly: The master thinks twice! !! Think of your soul coins, adults do not count on villains! !! [Gou Liang: Don''t be afraid, I have a decent hand and will not hurt the soul. [System: _ (: f ) _] These people are weakly related to the soul of the original owner, but they also think that the original owner is a timid and lonely person. Therefore, Gou Liang cannot teach them as soon as possible, lest they be suspected not to be himself. It''s different now. The clay figurine is also three-pointed. In the face of this situation, he has done some aggressive behavior. Presumably these cute cubs can also be considerate. On the surface, Gou Liang''s tears rolled down. He shuddered, screaming in panic as if suddenly he understood what was happening in untrue mocking and abusive voices, picked up his schoolbag and smashed the glass of the bulletin board fiercely, attempting to put the diary on the inside. Grab it back. Wu Yong, who was standing close to him, was frightened first, and then grabbed his bag and dropped it on the ground. Haha laughed: "What are you afraid of, Qi Cheng, do you write well? The writing is so good, What s so appreciative? Let s take a quick look. Live homosexuality, what he likes is our first sophomore Zhan Yongzhe! "Shut up! Shut up!" "Ouch, he yells at me. Everyone listen, he has a yell at this pervert." "I, I am not ..." "Aren''t you a metamorphosis? Didn''t hear what your sweetheart said about you just now? Zhan Yongzhe said that you are disgusting, and he looks at you like a fly watching shit." Wu Yong scorned. Gou Liang took a step, as if robbed of the last straw, shouting in disintegration: "I don''t! It''s not like this ..." Wu Yong also thought that he was not stimulated enough, mockingly: "Aren''t you homosexual and you like Zhan Yongzhe? Your **** is a pervert, your mother really made you wrong! Your father just shot you on the wall!" The instigated crowds started again. "Huan, I went to send a circle of friends. I did not expect that there are such people in our school. He likes Zhan Yongzhe and does not look in the mirror." "I''ll send one too!" "Oh my god, he won''t have AIDS?" "It shouldn''t, isn''t he saying he wants to leave his body to Zhan Yongzhe?" "Hey, Zhan Yongzhe is so pitiful that he was thought by such people." "So disgusting!" "Get out of school!" "Perverted to death!" ... Gou Liang''s eyes were hot, and his nostrils narrowed sharply, breathing hard, as if he was over-stimulated, and punched Wu Yong, who was close to his mouth, one punch! "Shut up! Shut me up! I''m not, I''m not!" He scolded and scolded him so desperately that Wu Yong could not fight back. His frantic appearance scared everyone away. When the little flowers and grasses in the greenhouse came to life, they wanted to convince people, but Gou Liang would not give them the opportunity to stay out of the way. 5 points in exchange for thirty seconds of gold-based power props, he quickly locked the dog leg that beat the original owner Ye Hui and several people who bullied him in the memory of the original owner, and launched an attack. Gold abilities pierce the body and cause enough pain to get out of control. The scene suddenly became chaotic, solo fights turned into group fights, Gou Liang vented to pick Wu Yong a few times, and took the opportunity to run outside the melee circle-forgive the battle of an original mental ability who is not full of melee skills Instinct: Stir in muddy water! Before leaving, he did not forget to give Wu Yong and the three dog legs that caused fatal injuries to the original owner the day before yesterday, each of them lost 1 point for 60 seconds. The severe pain caused these people to become furious, and everyone around him became the object of his suspected dark hands, and those who were beaten for no reason countered with anger- "What are you doing ?! Huan, what are you doing!" "Ah, the teacher is here!" "It''s the principal!" Gou Liang hid his head in his arms and collapsed to enjoy the good show directed by himself. He heard a glance at the sound source. At the same time, the system finally completed the adaptation. He first heard a chaotic cue. [Ding, Ding Ding, Ding, Ding Ding, Ding ...] [Gou Liang busy asks: small, how about the adaptation result? [System: master, master, master master! Something happened! !! !! [Gou Liang: You freeze the program first, my ears hurt. [The system was quiet for a second, and the most stereotyped tone was switched: Ding, dear master, the task target is locked! Soul matching rate: 99.99%! !! Target soul scan now! [Gou Liang :! !! !! !! !! He raised his head in horror, and a flash of kung fu almost knocked a person over. [Gou Liang: What did you say? !! where is he! He followed the system''s instructions and rushed out, not forgetting to panic. Onlooking system: ... Going all-out with Gou Liang, he almost ran into the headmaster and the physical education teacher who came to stop the scuffle. He hid in shock, and then ran into a boy holding a book full of hands. [Ding, the target basic information is scanned. Before the fall, Gou Liang followed the directions of the system''s scanning pupils and looked at the boy who had taken a step back by his collision. It''s this guy, a ... uh, a tall high school student. Rao Gou Liang was also astounded by the unexpected joy of falling from the sky. He fell to the ground and stunned for two seconds before sitting up embarrassedly, hurriedly helping the other party to pick up books while reading the information feedbacked by the system in the sea. Name: Shi Yu Sex: Male Age: seventeen Height: 185cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: data is unstable and accurate calculations are in progress. "Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t see that I hit you ..." Gou Liang with a choked and sincere apology, he secretly looked at the person in front of his eyes. He is tall and handsome. Compared with the exquisite appearance of the original owner, he admired Shiyu''s looks more Jianmei Hanfeng, star eyes deep, three-dimensional features, lip shape thin, heroic. The other party is well-educated, and even if offended, he still has a gentle look, with some gentleman-like elegance, and smiles at him-although he didn''t say anything, this expression is enough to soothe the emotions of any panic person- At first glance, he is extraordinary. The same is true of the system''s basic information feedback. Shi Yu is rich and wealthy, grandparents and parents are alive, and the high correlation index with his soul indicates that his family environment is very harmonious. By virtue of his outstanding IQ, he has already reached this world-class level of knowledge. He stayed in high school to study because his parents were afraid that he would grow up too fast and lost the young man should cherish and go in adolescence. Some good experiences. When entering high school, Shi Yu was admitted to No. 1 Middle School in City A with the first place in the city, but then suspended for one year due to personal reasons. Now returning to campus, he did not return to one of the city''s talented university student output stations, but instead chose Lecheng. Therefore, he just appeared here after receiving the textbook. [Gou Liang is not satisfied with these superficial materials: Xiaozhuang, here is a one-time soul mirror extraction item. The system was happy to place an order, but soon, Gou Liang was disappointed to find that the props had failed. [Gou Liang frowns and raises his eyes: what''s going on! The mall actually issued fake and shoddy products, and I want a bad review! [System: Master, wait a minute, don''t be impulsive! The next instant, the system ran back in a hurry. [System: Master, for unknown reasons, this item cannot take effect on the target character, I have feedback to the main system, please be patient. [Gou Liang: ... refund or bad review? [The system trembles: Master, master, don''t ah, I will negotiate with the mall immediately. It''s pretty much the same. When Gou Liang and the system bargained and successfully frustrated the small mind of the system, the scattered books were packed up. Gou Liang: "I''m really sorry, didn''t I hurt you?" Shi Yu smiled, interrupted him, and said, "It''s okay, don''t apologize. I''m fine, but ... this fellow, are you okay, here is bleeding." Pointing to the corner of Gouliang''s mouth, Shi Yu was not in a hurry to pick up the books stacked on the ground, but continued to squat on the ground and looked at Gou Liang gently, asking with concern: "Can I stand up? Do I need to take you to the infirmary?" Gou Liang stayed. [Gou Liang: Good people are safe all their lives. Xiao Qian, is this cute? [Ding, target current favorability: -5. [Gou Liang: ...] system: [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, can I bit him or bit him? (> [System: Master, please be calm. 99.99% match! You think about it, for this you have to be patient and be patient, you ca nt fall in love anymore! [Gou Liang: I can barely bear him. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, wait for me to take the shards and see if I don''t tear off his hypocrite smiley Jpg! o ( * o) System: ... is indeed the soul from the transitional world, the violence index mAX, the revenge index mAX, alas, it is also difficult to meet such a master. Gou Liang wiped his tears embarrassedly and said to him embarrassed, "Thank you, I''m fine--" Before the words are over, the physical education teacher and the principal who controlled the students in group fights evacuated the crowd, and the teaching director with a big belly behind him who lags behind slaps in the window and yells, "It''s a bad idea! How can this be true! Which one? Which is Qi Cheng ?! " Students who were caught in a fight outside the school and detained by the principal identified Gou Liang. The teaching director ragged Gou Liang angrily. The principal saw the contents of the diary and frowned suddenly, so that the physical education teacher hurriedly took the window key, took the messy diary and sent it to his office, and shouted a questioning to the teaching director in public. They were planning to take the troubled student to the Academic Affairs Office. Without warning, a sports student who was tall and big collapsed to the ground, followed by three people in succession. The headmaster and others were taken aback by calling an ambulance while examining the injuries of others, and found that many people could not even stand up. The headmaster''s face turned dark. Such a terrible teaching accident ... one mishandled, he has eaten this bowl of rice! The principal gritted his teeth: "Alarm the parents of these students!" The Academic Director was shocked: "It''s not the principal, this is a big deal-" Noisy? This thing is big enough without having to make trouble! Can''t hide at all! The principal shook his head and asked him to do the same. After this, the consequences would be unavoidable. What is to be done now is to minimize the losses. Besides, if human life is lost, who will bear this responsibility? him? He can''t afford it! All those involved in the fighting, as well as Gou Liang, were dragged into the hospital by ambulance. In the car, a young boy who was in the car with Gou Liang burst into tearshe seemed to be recovering from the uncontrollable violence just now, his face full of horror and confusion. He had realized that he had committed a crime, and realized that he might not be able to bear the consequences. At a young age, he had no way to deal with the situation at hand, but he cried instinctively and helplessly. His emotions infected other people like a virus, and high or low cries filled the entire compartment to frighten the medical staff and quickly calm them. Gou Liang hugged his knees from head to tail, buried his head, and narrowed in the corner. [Gou Liang: Xiaoxian, is it a system failure? Are you sure it is him? ? [System: Yes, I have gone through the adaptation process three times, and the results are: the match rate is 99.99%. Do not blame Gou Liang so unbelievable. His system number 004, like him, is the fourth time that the Space and Time Administration has dispatched a mission in the current mission world-this means that there are three performers and system missions in the current world that have failed. The first three failed records show The first group of performers spent ten years locating a target person with a matching rate of 60%. The second group of locators targeted a target person with a matching rate of 80% in the thirteenth year, but they were not able to do so in their entire lives. After completing the task, the main system judges that they have located the wrong person. The third group is even worse. After wandering in this world for 60 years, it did not encounter a target character with a matching rate of more than 50%. This is the first mission world that Gou Liang experienced. Before he came, he was ready for the mission failure. And now, just on the third day he came to this world, he locked the matching tall goal of 99.99%. This can no longer be called a surprise, but a fright! [The system is equally excited, but has to remind the owner: -5''s favorability is not conducive to completing the task, please be sure to restore it as soon as possible. [Gou Liang: ... Hum, I''ve lived for more than a thousand years and this is the first time I''ve seen such a hypocritical creature. He even lied to him, this is where Gou Liang is really upset. He thought that his eyesight was rich and experienced, but he was stunned by a seventeen-year-old hairy kid, and the more he wanted to get angry. [System: Master, mission matters! Mission first! Sweat. Jpg] Gou Liang certainly understands the importance of the task. [Slightly groaning, Gou Liang said: Xiaozhuang, see if he is still in Lecheng, what he is doing, and check his class. The system responded very quickly, but soon it brought a very unfortunate news that Shi Yu and the original owner were in the same class. [System: The owner, the locking function encounters obstacles and can only locate to the target''s location, but cannot monitor what he is doing. All of them are blind spots within a radius of one meter. The reason is unknown. I have reported the situation to the main system. Please wait patiently. [Gou Liang frowned, and said impatiently: What are you waiting for? In the end, it is not the same as the failure of the mirror image extraction prop. The loss of an unknown force carried by a fragment affects the official explanation that shields the system function? Don''t bother me if there is no solution. [System: OK, master tt. Gou Liang looked at the lock map provided to the system and it turned out that a big blind spot was leaving Lecheng High School. [Gou Liang: Follow him closely, don''t lose people. Also, bring me the monitoring of Ye Hui, Ye Chao, and Cheng Liwhat are you doing, you won''t tell me, your factory function is also invalid for them, right? [See Gou Liang''s face is not good, the system said quickly: no, no, I will call it up for you. ... but, master, we have now locked our target. Otherwise, let''s put it aside? Otherwise, the main system extracts your daily task execution data and submits it to you ... [Gou Liangzhi laughed and said: What about their review, if I did something that violated the details of the task, you would not just remind me but punish me directly. Rest assured, I have a better memory than you and won''t make such low-level mistakes. As for why I do this ... Oh, I''m afraid your IQ program is not enough to understand such a complicated thing. You just need to remember my words, pay attention to them at any time, and report to me if there is any situation. System: _ (: f ) _ Sorry, I hear you are insulting my IQ, haha. Gou Liang ignored his little emotions and focused on the monitoring of the three Ye families. Ye Hui was carrying a class of good students in class honestly. To Gou Liang''s surprise, Ye Chao and Cheng Li were in the car discussing the sudden call of the school to let them go to the hospital. Cheng Li couldn''t figure out what kind of problems could happen to her son''s body. Ye Chao was soothing, so she didn''t worry, she would know when she went to the hospital. Obviously, they are coming towards the hospital. Gou Liang raised his corners of his mouth, and a little unpleasant smile appeared under his eyes. Just here. Qi Cheng, Qi Cheng, I hope this meeting ceremony I prepared, you will like it. Chapter 4： Strawberry Flavor (4) Before arriving at the hospital, Gou Liang received an explanation from the system about the failure of the lock function on the target. As he expected, it was still a fragmented pot. The main system is still unable to give a solution, only that the bureau will improve the system lock function on this issue, and update the system as soon as possible, please be patient. Gou Liang didn''t feel as irritable as the system guessed, instead frowned and calmed down. He realized a problem, a very important one Perhaps BoSS did not deliberately conceal the fragmented information, but it knew little about it. What is certain is that the special task system developed for recycling debris is currently only a semi-finished product, and there are countless "failures" waiting for him in the future. Thinking of this, Gou Liang suddenly felt a big head. Boss, do you dare to be reliable? (__) [System: Master, master, are you okay? It feels so scary to be so quiet. There are wood and tAt. [Gou Liang took a deep breath and squeezed out a smiley face: All right, I was just thinking about where to go next. [System laughs: Then you continue, you continue. Gou Liang did not lie to the system, but he was not worried about it. No predecessor has successfully recovered the debris, and there is no experience to learn how to carry out the strategy. And from the perspective of no one''s previous feedback on the failure of the system''s function, Gou Liang can draw at least two definitive conclusions. First, Shi Yu is the fragment carrier of this world. Second, the so-called "experience talk" is useless at all, he is the trailblazer who really triggered the task copy. This identity is simply waving the "You will usher in a miserable life" flag! The first person who eats crabs usually doesn''t end well. He never thought about completing the first copy of this pit father by himself. But no matter how depressing, since letting him meet the target person, it is that for the 10w mission bonus, Gou Liang must go all out, go to the fire, and get mad at the fire-uh, the more unlucky the sense of sight is, the more you stop. Fortunately, there was no bachelor in the bureau to make him wasteland blindly. The mission details have stated that the two important parameters calculated by the system in real time are the guidance data for completing the mission. Finally, Gou Liang found a clue without any direction. These two parameters are: target favorability and task completion index. Needless to say, the task completion index really reflects how much the debris has been recovered, and every 10% of the performers will receive a reward of 6000 points. The favorability refers to the acceptance index of the target soul to the performer. This parameter is directly proportional to the task progress. This index is the soul intimacy value obtained and calculated from the target soul, and the error is within 0.00001. The score is set from -100 to +100. A negative number indicates disgust, that is, the rejection of the soul body; a positive number indicates like, that is, the acceptance of the soul body; zero means no feeling to this person, and the soul body cannot produce any form of zero favorability objects Intersection. Generally speaking, 1-20 indicates a slight favor, 21-40 indicates a deepened favor, 41-60 indicates a general like, 61-80 indicates a favorite, 81-90 indicates love, and 90-100 indicates deep love. Favor is an important indicator to assist in the completion of the mission-to recover the fragments embedded in it without destroying the target soul, it must intersect with the target soul and even be fully accepted. In theory, the object is judged to be credible if the favorability exceeds 60. The target soul is open to the executor, and the latter''s soul power can penetrate into the target soul to retrieve fragments. But what exactly should be done to export the fragments from the target soul, this is an unknown question that even the main system cannot give an answer. The only thing that Gou Liang can do now and must do is actually in front of him: figure out the smile. Why did Jpg s soul target aim at his -5 degree, and did everything he could to repair it, and After that, avoid negative favorability and try to brush up the target favorability value. The first step in this long march is the most difficult one. The road ahead is long, but fortunately, Gou Liang is optimistic. Anyway, it''s very lucky to be able to target such a high match in such a short time. Contentment is always good, you can slowly figure it out. Before the parents arrived, the school urgently arranged all students to undergo examinations and trauma treatment, and the four shocked students were sent to the rescue room. The principal''s worries are nothing at all: Because of its high fees and rigorous school atmosphere, Lecheng Middle School has always been the focus of children''s raising children. The hospital received this special patient shortly after the hospital received news. The principal who was called by the Education Bureau to inquire about the beginning and end of the matter and the health and safety of the students was anxious. The Dean of School Affairs hated these troubled students. How could he not be so annoyed that there was such a big fork in this section? [The system is frightened: Master, are you sure? After all, Gou Liang used the gold-based power props to be cheap, and later used the unlucky charm on those four people, which made them the targets of everyone''s attacks and was seriously injured. This is already a serious ooc behavior. If anyone is aware of it, it is concluded that Gou Liang is not Qi Cheng, they will miss the 99.99% high matching target! [Gou Liang smiles: They won''t know it''s me. I have no debts, so don''t worry, even if they die now, I don''t need to take responsibility for it. System: ... you mean that you don''t punish your soul coins, everything else doesn''t matter, right? Right, see you my dear master. [Can Gou Liang still know its little ninety-nine, eyelids lifted: Are you busy now, I haven''t received the refund yet, and later, don''t blame me for being ruthless. [System: ( ;) The master is calm, I will urge it! When Gou Liang and the system fought, some parents finally arrived, and Ye Chao and his wife were among them. In a large ward vacated by the principal''s dredging hospital, students with minor injuries who had completed the examination and waited for the results were concentrated here. Police officers had already arrived before, but in the face of students with very unstable moods, their work could not be carried out and they could only sit on one side. The headmaster was waiting outside the rescue room, and the anxious Dean was smiling at the police officers while staring at the disappointing students-if they were not injured, and he was in front of the police officers, he really wished to slap them to death. After all, the Dean of Persuasion persuaded the police officers to go back and wait for a while, wait for them to do the emotional comfort work for the students and parents, and then trouble them to come over to deal with the follow-up matters. The school is very passive when things get this far, and he will try for a little more time-preferably if parents can negotiate a solution in private-and there is nothing wrong with it. Looking back, the Dean did not give them a good look. Although there was no physical contact to vent his anger, but he had no mercy under his mouth, especially the "guilty evidence" that was still in his hands and became the target of his concentrated firepower attack. When Ye Chao and his wife arrived, they were hearing the Academic Director scolding: "... I have never seen such an unscrupulous student like you! Being a teacher is a shame for us all our lives! Little children do not learn well, Actually want to mess with the male classmates, or Zhan Yongzhe Zhan! Qi Cheng ah Qi Cheng, is your brain broken? Look at yourself, what do you compare with other students Zhan, the grade is garbage, annihilation Politeness is useless-hey, are you two parents of Qi Cheng? " Mrs. Ye''s face looked ugly. The statement of the Academic Director just now is so straightforward, especially the sentence "Qi Cheng is messing with the male classmates" is a sunny day for her! She looked subconsciously at the man next to her. She could not see the vitality on his face but was very disturbed. When she looked at Gou Liang''s eyes, she was full of badness. Oh my god, how would Ye Chao look at her, how could she give birth to such a shameless thing! She really wished that she and her husband were not at home today, lest they come here to shame. Gou Liang took her look into his eyes and sneered secretly. Cheng Li''s reaction did not surprise him. He just noticed from the monitoring on the car just now. She may have some concerns about the original owner, but she was more afraid that the original owner would do something to irritate Ye Chao and drag herself down. However, her reaction Gou Liang didn''t care. He was more interested in Ye Chao. His reaction would directly affect Gou Liang''s next decision. And Gou Liang clearly noticed that Ye Chao''s eyes changed for a moment when he looked at the other students ... he knew them, or at least knew that they were related to Ye Hui. This is even more interesting. Gou Liang watched with interest how the situation would develop. Seeing that they did not refute, the Academic Director immediately strode forward and shoved the diary leaf into Ye Chao''s hands. Although the tone was restrained a lot, it was still very bad: "You two are just right, you see, look at you What is your son writing, is this ridiculous? Ah, this is so ridiculous " After taking over, Ye Chao only glanced roughly, and interrupted him: "How about Mr. Chen, please ask him to come over." The dean''s voice was stagnant. Listening to this meant that the parent didn''t want to talk to him and only talked to the principal. He didn''t know what he wanted to say, but soon noticed that the Chao Dean''s dress and imposing dean were awake from the anger. He looked around, and it turned out that he was going to replace the principal Hou in the rescue room and let the other party come over to deal with the parents'' problems. Principal Chen was in a turbulent mood, complaining about the parents who were troublesome in the mouth of the Academic Director, but when he saw Ye Chao himself, he poured out a cold water, making him forget the anger. With a look of surprise, the headmaster hurried forward two steps and reached out and said, "Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, why are you here? Ms. Ye Hui was not involved in this fight. This should be the bottom. I was wrongly notified. I''m sorry to see you do this ... " "Good for President Chen, long time no see." Ye Chao shook hands with him and said with a smile: "You don''t have to do this. I''m Qi Cheng''s stepfather and guardian of this child. Xiao Cheng has an accident at school. We should be parents to help you handle it." "I just don''t know what happened. There are so many students here ... I listen to the teacher just now, it seems that the wrong party is only Cheng. But as far as I know," Ye Chao shook his head and continued in doubt. He said, "He should not have this ability, should he hurt so many students here alone?" The principal''s face changed. The parents of the students who were scolding or crying were obviously caught by Ye Chao''s momentum. Although the look towards Gou Liang was still not good, they had already converged a lot. The principal took this situation into account, coughed and cleared his throat, and said with a smile, "There is something wrong with Director Zhang''s anxiety. Please don''t care about him in my face. He is too anxious. Our health is safe. Well, Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, let''s sit down and talk, please sit down. " After the three of them were seated, the principal thoughtfully said, "This is what happened. Today, someone posted the diary written by Qi Cheng on the school bulletin board. This is your copy. You can read it first. Take a look at the content. Later, Mr. Qi Cheng had an argument with these students, and they fought ... " Ye Chao didn''t want the school to hold on to this diary and interrupted him, saying, "Principal Chen, I''m sorry. As you said, Qi Cheng was the victim of this incident from beginning to end." "First of all, someone violated his privacy and made a very targeted and insulting thing such as a public diary. Even if Xiao Cheng''s behavior was inappropriate afterwards, whether morally or legally, He should not be held responsible. " "And your so-called quarrel should be that these classmates hurt Xiao Cheng many to one in language, didn''t he? Even if Xiao Cheng had physical contact with them during the dispute, but things have come to this point, I Objectively speaking, no matter in terms of force or quantity, Qi Cheng will not be the person directly responsible for the fight. I don''t understand that, Mr. Chen, right? As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for the principal''s answer, a sharp soprano approached: "Which is Qi Cheng, who hurt my son? Give it to me-Mr. Ye, are you here?" Wu Yong''s mother was surprised when she saw Ye Chao, and then the arrogance was even higher: "Did Xiaohui also be injured? God, god, is there still a king law, how can there be such a bad student in the school! Director Zhang, which Qi Cheng you said, let him come out to me! I have to ask him, where did my son offend him? Where did the principal hear that? Seeing Ye Chao''s complexion suddenly gloomy, the principal looked angrily at the director of the Academic Affairs Office who misled the parents of the students and tried to put the responsibility on Gou Liang''s head to calm the situation-this idiot, Wu Yong''s family could not afford to mess with it. Are you messing up? !! With a smile on his face, he said in a hurry, "Mrs. Wu, calm down first and listen to me tell you what happened. Director Zhang, there is no other person in the rescue room, so please go over and assist other parents first. "" The director, who made a wink at Director Zhang, realized that he had done something bad and left with sweat. Wu Yong''s mother didn''t appreciate it, and still cursed, "Calm, how do you calm me?" "My son has been beaten like this, I do nt know if he is dead or alive! We Wu family is just such a child, if there is a case, I am not finished with you! There is the one named Qi Cheng, where is his parents , Raising a **** son is not allowed to say? How did my parents act like this? "Mrs. Wu! This matter has nothing to do with Qi Cheng. We have something to say ..." The headmaster was anxiously thinking about how to relax. It has long been heard that now Mrs. Ye is the successor. The two are a well-known model family. The other party also brought a son of the same age as Ye Hui into the door. Rao is also very affectionate with President Ye. He didn''t really believe it at all, after all, he had never seen this so-called step-son in public, but he didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence! Now it seems that Mr. Ye''s current attitude can not push Gou Liang to the top like Director Zhang. But Ye Chao didn''t give him the chance to save it, sneer: "Mrs. Wu is careful, I don''t need you to accuse me of how to raise a child. I want to ask you, all signs give me reason to suspect that your son will take it The diary of my child will also expose these to the public! Let s not say that this behavior involves the criminal nature of privacy invasion. Afterwards, he insulted Qi Cheng in every way ... Oh, my Ye family did nt get slapped and had to take another One''s face is upbringing! " After all, he turned to the principal and Shen said, "Principal Chen, I also hope you can give me a reasonable explanation." "Listening to Mrs. Wu, Director Zhang had already charged my step-son with the assault on Wu Yong who was seriously injured before the police finalized the case. Is your school so indiscriminate, just based on feelings and personal thoughts? " Mrs. Wu was taken aback. Recalling that Director Zhang told her just now that the cause of the incident was that a homosexual student was in trouble and had a dispute with her son. She naturally assumed that the culprit was the abnormal student. But now it seems that this statement is clearly a one-sided word for Director Zhang to please her, and she is totally untenable. Mrs. Wu scolded Director Zhang in her heart, but she would not get justice for her son because of Ye Chao''s crimes against his step-son, so she still held her head up and aggressively: "Not him, who is it? My son half His life is gone, and he is still rescued. Tell me, who hurt him ?! " Principal Chen has misery and can only apologize on both sides: "Mr. Ye, don''t get angry first, what''s going on, we can slowly understand and talk slowly. Mrs. Wu, I know that you are sad and anxious now, our mood It s all the same, but please calm down. In any case, I promise that the school will not let the wrong student escape responsibility, but it will not injustice any innocent student. " Mrs. Wu opened her mouth to say that Ye Chao had already said, "I appreciate the school spirit and discipline of Lecheng before sending my most important child to Lecheng, but what happened today is really disappointing." "So far, hasn''t the school ever been able to blame a child who hasn''t learned anything about it before it has happened? Xiao Cheng, who was raised by my side when he was less than five years old, I dare not say How good he is, but I know that he is a kind and righteous child. He never deals with people, and never takes the initiative to cause trouble. Today, the school affairs must give us an account. " Principal Chen wrinkled his face: "Mr. Ye, what you said!" "It''s just that the school values ??the facts, but it''s more important to put the lives of students first. You see, the previous situation was too urgent. There were four students in the rescue room ... but the ins and outs were not cleared in time. It s really an omission in our work. If you do nt like this, I ll just call back and get someone to pick up the monitoring. Before that, let s listen to Qi Cheng s students to state the facts and discuss how to deal with this matter. May I?" When Gou Liang heard this, he recognized Ye Chao''s tough style and attitude in dealing with it. This is a smart man, and a smart man who can do big things. As for Mrs. Ye, who was a wallflower from beginning to end ... Gou Liang snorted, not even interested in evaluation. Ye Chao then put away the aggressiveness and turned to Qi Cheng. Wen Sheng said to him, "Xiao Cheng, don''t be afraid. Uncle Ye is here, and no one can impose unacceptable charges on you. You Tell your uncle what happened and who bullied you? " Gou Liang then looked up. He also had scars on his face, and his red and swollen eyes were full of helplessness and panic, tears could not fall, and looking at Ye Chao''s eyes was full of gratitude and trust and a touch of surprise. With such eyes, even Ye Chao, who was angry with this stepson in private, couldn''t help it. Gou Liang opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know what to say. Ye Chao showed a soothing smile and said, "Xiao Cheng, don''t be afraid. You have heard the words of your principal. It is not your fault that I and your mother will uphold you. It will not bully you. " When he said this, he glanced at Principal Chen and Mrs. Wu to make them understand that what he said was not just talking. His attitude is this: even if his stepson is wrong in this matter, he will only accept the result of the Ye family''s reputation. Gou Liang seemed to have finally found his backbone. He had stood stubbornly in the same place, and hurriedly took a step closer to the Ye Chaos, but stopped timidly, and his tears collapsed. He didn''t want to cry out, choked and said, "Uncle Ye, Mom, I''m not a pervert, I''m not ..." Chapter 5： Strawberry Flavor (5) Gou Liang sobbed and stated while crying. He said: "Uncle Ye, I didn''t, these people were not me. Today I went out with ... brother, I got off the bus when I was at the gate of the community ... I did something accidentally, I was late and watched it at school Until they get together and talk about me. " "Someone pried open my key lock, stole my diary, and ripped it off and showed it to others ... they, how could they do that." Gou Liang sobbed, because he was trembling because of his anger, but he continued to say, "They have been scolding me, saying that I was perverted to let me die. Wu Yong also scolded his mother, scolded Uncle Ye ... I couldn''t bear it I got into a dispute with Wu Yong after that. I was too angry before hitting him, he and he also fought back ... Then others did nt know why they fought, Wu Yong was dragged by them and I saw Wu Yong throw up I blew my mouth ... I was scared, so I fled, and then the principal and director came. " "Mom ... Uncle Ye, I know I did something wrong and liked someone I shouldn''t like." "But I never thought of anything to embarrass my family, I really didn''t! I just secretly ... I admit that I''m not innocent in this matter, and I deserve it, I will bear it! But I didn''t do it , Kill me, I won''t recognize it! " "Okay, Uncle Ye believes in you." Ye Chao heard a sigh of relief, and finally things have not reached the worst. He avoided stress and ignored, not mentioning that the step-son was gay, but instead looked at Mrs. Wu and said, "Mrs. Wu, you heard it." "Qi Cheng has beaten your son, but if you look at his physical fitness, who is inferior compared to your son? Wouldn''t Wu Yong be shocked and unconscious because of Xiao Cheng''s insignificant weight? If you do nt believe it, I think the campus monitoring records should be on the way this time. The fact is not like Xiao Cheng said. I believe you will have an answer soon. I also watched Wu Yong growing up. He is now rescued. I It is inconvenient to care about him insulting my Ye family''s children and to make Xiao Cheng like this. But also hope that after waking up, he can dare to act like Xiao Cheng and dare to admit his mistakes. " Talking, he no longer saw Mrs. Wu, who had transferred her attack force to other students and parents angrily after her son was vomiting blood, and said to President Chen that he would take Gou Liang to the hospital to find out about him. Injury. Principal Chen naturally did not dare to keep anyone, but just reminded him that the police had intervened, and that some work would require their cooperation in the future. Ye Chao said: "This is of course, I will not quit any place where I need to cooperate." By the way, he led Cheng Li''s mother and son to the Dean''s Office-he had already contacted the Dean on his way to ask them to expedite Gou Liang''s injury check, and now the report has been sent here. After seeing them, the Dean''s face was not very good. He asked them to close the door after entering the office. Ye Chao sank and asked him, "Dean Lin, how is Xiao Cheng''s health?" Dean Lin sighed and passed the information to him for his own viewing. Sit back to the position, the dean looked at Gou Liang first, and then said: "From the preliminary inspection results, Qi Cheng''s injuries were not serious this time, but his physical problems are far more than those suffered today. . " "From this report, we can see that this is not the first time he has encountered a similar assault at school ... Mr. Ye, you can look at the injury on this child. I am not convenient to say anything else, only Suffice it to say, I suggest you arrange a more comprehensive and thorough health check for this child as soon as possible. " Ye Chao didn''t take it too seriously to see the multiple soft tissue bruises in the report. After all, the more severe Gou Liang''s injury was, the better it would be to blame for today''s things and to blur his exposure to being gay. But after hearing that, he realized that things were far more serious than he expected, and then seeing the bruised body exposed after Gou Liang undressed, he knew that he didn''t think much about it. Even Cheng Li, who had been hesitating to ask about the "illness" of the dean''s homosexuality, exclaimed, tears falling down while covering her mouth. "How, how can this be ... Xiaocheng you, why have you never told your mother and your uncle Ye. It''s too much, how can they do this, how much pain should this ... Xiaocheng tell your mother who is so Bullying you, I must not spare him! " Qing Zi''s scars did not improve after two days, but were even more terrible. Many wounds had turned black-purple. The wounds that had not been treated in time were severely inflamed and looked shocking. Even Cheng Li, who didn''t pay much attention to this son, looked worried, not to mention Ye Chao who had already guessed the inside story. He frowned, seeing that Gou Liang just bowed his head without saying a word under Cheng Li''s questioning, relieved at the same time, and even more disappointed with what his son had committed. He asked Gou Liang to put on his clothes first, and then asked the dean to arrange a comprehensive inspection of the child immediately. It was at this moment that President Chen asked the three of Ye Chao to cooperate to make a transcript in the past. Ye Chao took a look at the injury report on his hands and asked Cheng Li to accompany him to conduct an inspection and deal with the police himself. [System: Master, Ye Chao had someone go to school to take Ye Hui home, and he specifically explained that he would take his mobile phone. Gou Liang, who was fiddled with by the doctor, was not surprised, but the system was not. He was completely confused about the current situation. Unfortunately, its owner was not interested and he analyzed it. Today he used this drama with Ye Chao and Ye Hui. Doing the game. After Gou Liang completed the check-up and was arranged to be hospitalized, Ye Chao also handled the matter almost, and arranged for someone to send him lunch. He explained the development to Cheng Li''s mother and son: to everyone''s surprise, more than a dozen of the injured students were found to have different levels of acute symptoms of heavy metal poisoning. The four of Wu Yong were poisoned the most, and shock was also caused. In addition, they were injured with different degrees of rib fractures and internal bleeding, which required hospitalization for a long time to recover. The relatively injured and non-poisoned people have testified that their injuries have nothing to do with Gou Liang, but the poisoned students suddenly launched madness and hit them for no reason. These young people counterattacked without hesitation. In a ball. How to deal with this matter, he is negotiating with the school and a third party, and the results will soon. As for the diary of the original owner, Ye Chao returned it to Gou Liang. Looking at Gou Liang who was rushing to diary into his quilt, Ye Chao said earnestly: "Xiao Cheng, you will be an adult for another year, and your uncle believes that you have your own judgment and attitude." "It''s just my uncle who still hopes that you can think it through carefully. You are still young and you haven''t been able to bear the social pressure of the unconventional innovation. Especially in emotional matters, you will meet many people in the next few decades. Looking back, you will find that you have liked and cared about before. This is the liberal arts at the end of this period, and then the college entrance examination. I hope you can understand that learning is your most important task now. " "It''s about your future in life, and I hope you don''t get distracted by other things." As a stepfather, Ye Chaoneng said that he is more responsible than the average person. Although he knew that the other party was in order to restore the Ye family''s status in his own mind, or with some compensatory psychology, Gou Liang co-operated and said, "Thank you, I understand." Cheng Li said, "Achao, I just asked the dean to contact an authoritative psychiatrist and let professional people talk to Xiao Cheng. If you are still busy at work, go back first, I will stay I can handle it here. " Gou Liang''s eyes widened. Because there was a wound on his forehead, the doctor wrapped all his long hair with gauze, and a delicate and pale face appeared. In those red and swollen eyes, the fashion was full of sorrow and sadness, and the eyelashes wet with tears were moistened by the mist rising from the eyes. Gou Liang touched Cheng Li''s disgusted eyes and lowered his head again, Ye Chao frowned, and then frowned. But after all, he didn''t say that his wife was nt, but said: "It s not too bad at work. Since you invited the doctor, we will also listen to the doctor''s advice. After all, it is the most crucial two years for the child. Although he is not his biological father, but also he is like his biological child, hoping that he can cheer up. " Cheng Li endured the ugly incident of Gou Liang only for his own sake, and was so moved that he couldn''t add any more. He leaned on his shoulder and cried for a while. The psychologist arrived soon, and he and Gou Liang spent an entire hour alone in the ward before leaving the ward door. As soon as the Ye Chaos and his wife met outside, the psychologist smiled at them and invited them to the dean''s office. As soon as he entered the door, Cheng Li couldn''t wait to ask: "Dr. Li, how is my son''s condition? Is he really homosexual and can he change it?" Dr. Li asked them to sit down, sitting down on the sofa opposite them, and said, "Mrs. Ye, I hope you understand something first." "Homosexuality is not a disease. It is written into the human gene, not the active choice of Qi Cheng. He cannot control it. In essence, sexual orientation cannot be changed by acquired means, otherwise it is distorted nature. If you must let nature He "changed", of course, he may make some changes because he takes care of your feelings or obeys you and accepts your arrangements. But I hope you know that this is not a solution to the problem, but an escape from the problem. The growth of children is also more harmful than good. " "What ... Dr. Li, you mean, just let him go on like this? What should others think of him, how should I look at me and his stepfather? His classmate, his teacher-" Ye Chao pulled Cheng Li, who wanted to stand up and argue with the psychologist, smiled apologetically and said, "Please don''t mind, she is also worried about the child. How is Qi Cheng''s condition?" "It''s okay, understandable." Dr. Li said, "What I said just now is too tough, but this is the key to my communication with the two." "From my contact with classmate Qi Cheng during this hour, his psychology is not too big, at least he is healthier than ordinary children and adults now. In other words, he has a positive outlook on himself and his feelings and behavior. I have a very clear understanding and judgment. Originally, I could not play any value in counseling the child s psychology. Even if there were some minor problems, he was able to adjust himself. But for a long time, I still want to talk to two people. Just talk. " Ye Chao saw that the psychologist had shown a strong sense of protection for his step-son in a short time, and asked him to speak up. Dr. Li looked at Cheng Li and said in a relaxed chat gesture: "I had about three minutes of communication with Mrs. Ye before I came. Regarding your previous concerns, did your child like homosexuality because they felt they were female? The child''s question, I can answer you now, not like that. " "Mr. Qi Cheng has long hair, which is more beautiful than girls in general, but he does not have any obstacles in terms of gender recognition. I tried him. The reason why he would keep this hairstyle is probably because of a certain I overheard your conversation with your youngest son. You said you wanted a daughter, and if you have a daughter, you will take special care of him. He did this to get your attention. " "I" Cheng Li stayed, as if at this time realized that she had never participated in and paid attention to the growth of her eldest son, and suddenly did not know how to refute the doctor''s words. Dr. Li smiled at them and continued, "I can see that he is eager to be accepted by his family, and certainly has attention. He is a very soft and considerate child. Even if he likes boys, he just chooses to be silent. , Because he is not willing to let his family be criticized because of him. So, although I can do nothing to help him, but in charge of paying you the expensive consultation fee, I will speak up. Do nt give that The child puts too much pressure on you, a word of blame, or even a disappointed look, is a great hurt and psychological burden to him ... " [System: Master ... did you give him medicine? [Zhengle reluctantly watched the psychiatrist doing Ye Chao''s work through systematic monitoring. Gou Liang raised his eyebrows and said: Anyway, I''m also a king-level mental power who can''t be killed by the explosion of the world. His soul is gone. The next psychological hint is that such a simple thing can stump me? System: ... This feeling of my face must be an illusion _ (: f ) _. When Cheng Li followed Ye Chao and returned to the ward, her attitude softened a lot, and she asked the elder son embarrassingly about something in school, and when he saw that he didn''t want to say more, he couldn''t help anxious. She always knew that her son''s performance was very poor, and he couldn''t compare with Ye Hui at allor that he was worse than Ye Hui since he was a childshe had long lost hope for him. However, she really had no idea what the real situation of her son was, which made her feel guilty and desperately wanted her son to be honest with her. Ye Chao patted her shoulder and said, "Okay, don''t ask these, it''s not a good memory." "Xiao Cheng, this time I will get justice for you. But you have to be mentally prepared, you are ... things have been promoted, uncle can not let everyone shut up, inevitably will There is gossip. If you need it, your uncle can change you to a better school ... " Gou Liang shook his head and said, "Thank you Uncle, but don''t bother. There is nothing wrong with people, anyway, it will not be worse than before, I can adapt." -Just kidding, where is the goal, where must he be. Ye Chao made a deep thought in his eyes, and then told him that when he was talking with the psychologist, he and the school reached a consensus on today''s incident. From the monitoring, as Ye Chao guessed, it was Wu Yong''s diary stolen from his step-son''s desk, and it was also his insult and provocation. Even if he was discharged from the hospital, Ye Chao would not let him return to Lecheng again. His original words were: "Even if the family is in good condition, what is needed is not school education, but family and even Tripartite help. I can''t stand my son and such people to continue being classmates. " From the transcripts of some students who were relatively poisoned, the police learned that a day ago, most of them, including Wu Yong, had met in an abandoned chemical factory. The plan for today is to teach Gou Liang and Zhan Yongzhe a lesson. . Although it is not a glorious thing, this truth finally minimizes the school''s responsibility. And metal poisoning carried the pot. Parents of these students have no reason to ask who is responsible for the child''s injuries. The police are not suitable to intervene too much and agree to let parents negotiate solutions in private. Those few sports students were also asked about the fact that they often bully Gou Liang at school, and Ye Chao toughened the school to deal with it seriously, including the three people who just came out of the rescue room. The school has agreed. Gou Liang was surprised first, then a bright smile appeared. "Thank you, Uncle Ye." He said this wholeheartedly. Such a smile is very infectious. Ye Chao smiled back and told him not to be so talented. He also explained that no matter what troubles he could encounter afterwards, he would try his best to help him. Gou Liang didn''t refuse, and when it was almost time, he asked them to go back. He said, "Mom, I''m fine. There''s nothing uncomfortable. It''s just a hospital stay for one night. I don''t need anyone to accompany you. Go back. My brother is out of school. I can''t find you at home. Uncle Ye, you too, you have to go to work tomorrow, today I''m bothering you all day long ... " Cheng Li just noticed the time, thinking that the younger son was also anxious, and didn''t say anything to stay. Before Ye Chao and Cheng Li left, they looked back at Gou Liang who had watched them more-the latter did not expect that he would turn back, the disappointment and sadness in his eyes could not be recovered, and the step-son embarrassedly smiled at himself and shared with him He said, "Be careful when driving on the road," he felt. He was not interested in getting to know his stepson before, and lived under one roof for more than ten years, but knew little about the other''s gloomy and lonely performance. He never thought that this step-son was not something in the pool ... Thinking of his natural son Ye Hui, Ye Chao frowned suddenly. As soon as they left, Gou Liang dug into the quilt and couldn''t control the expression of joy and joy. [The system digs out of a bunch of pink bubbles with difficulty, it is scared by the capricious master, and he laughs and asks: Ding, master you ... are you happy? He is certainly happy! In his lifetime, he is the happiest today! He almost impatiently and ostentatiously revealed his private account to the system to show it No. 1343854 soul body gives you 100100 soul coins for free in the space-time calendar X year X month X day X hour X minute X second. 10w soul coin ah ah ah ah ah! !! It is 100 soul coins more than the bonus for completing the mission. Alas, this only purifies the negative soul power of less than one third of the original owner! Suddenly the whole body is full of energy! Task or whatever, let him die! !! > U n Going out of the teacher''s office door, Gou Liang took the heavy schoolbag in his hand and let the system lock the target''s current position. Shi Yu is not in the cafeteria, but in Fenglin. The maple forest on the hillside is actually only a hundred-year-old maple, surrounded by dense jungle, walking up a narrow stone step to a leisure place piled with marble slabs. A stone table, two benches, and shadowy trees are a good place for a lunch break. Gou Liang was just slightly surprised when he saw Shi Yu, and then he hurried out the food. There are five bento boxes, three dishes, one soup and one rice. Fish-flavored eggplant, vinegar-simmered cabbage, braised chicken wings, yam pork rib soup, and vegetarian food are balanced with nutrition. Off, the tempting aroma of food bursts into the air arrogantly ... Gou Liang asked him, "I brought a lot. Would you like to eat together?" Shi Yu hoisted the book and stood up, glanced across the stone table and fell on Bai Jing''s face, and said with a smile: "Thank you for the invitation, but I have already eaten. You eat slowly, I will take a step. " Gou Liang smiled and watched him leave. [Gou Liang: Someone in this world dares to refuse my food! Unforgivable! !! !! !! [The system trembled, crawling out of the inner thunder and lightning of the Sea of ??Consciousness, and said weakly: ... the master is calm! Be calm! [Gou Liang: The current favorability of the performer: -100! (Bold red) (p p) [System: _ (: f ) _] Chapter 8： Strawberry Flavor (8) Achieved 0 favorability achievement but not very happy After Monday, on Wednesday, Ye Hui, who participated in the competition on behalf of the school, returned to school. The most corner position was surrounded by people from time to time and laughter was heard from time to time. The arrival of Ye Hui, who was fighting for the school, did not attract the attention he expected. A gloom glinted in his eyes. Ye Hui asked his fellow Zhan Yongzhe, "Who is the person next to Shi Yu, a new classmate?" Zhan Yongzhe gave him a strange look and did not answer. However, another person who heard Ye Hui s question enthusiastically answered: "What new classmate, that is Qi Cheng. Haha, how can you not recognize it? I didn''t expect him to look so good, and the food is particularly delicious "The student Jia who contributed the soul coin reward for Gou Liang showed a look of nostalgia, which immediately attracted the approval of many people nearby. Ye Hui lowered her head to conceal her unexpected and distorted expression. After class, Ye Hui walked towards Gou Liang with a smile on his face, "Qi Cheng, can you come out?" Gou Liang stood up, instead of showing the expression of panic but afraid to resist, as Ye Hui wished, but looked at him with a smile and took the lead. The location was the toilet of the experimental building that Ye Hui had carefully chosen to make the original owner insulted. Ye Hui closed the door, then revealed his nature, and said coldly: "Qi Cheng, you have long been able to bear. You think you can move away from the house, I can''t help you anymore? How, feel good about being a celebrity? Homosexuality! " Gou Liang drew his ears, "Can you change the word a little bit more, what else would you say besides disgusting homosexuality? If you were to change it to me, you would have a lot of vocabulary to describe you. Be careful and dark, useless, psychologically distorted, ugly but shameful ... Every one is very appropriate, which one do you like? Oh, I forgot there is another, Cheating King? " cheating on a test. It was precisely because the original owner accidentally saw Ye Hui cheating on an exam. After entering junior high school and having nothing to do with the original owner for a school year, Ye Hui relapsed and began to torture and squeeze the original owner. Perhaps it was to warn the original owner or guilty conscience at the beginning, but now it has become Ye Hui''s inertia and aversion to the original owner for no reason. Hearing the banned cheating words, Ye Hui was furious and raised her hand in the palm of his hand! But before he touched Gou Liang with his hand, he was pinched by the latter, then clicked, clicked twice ... "what!!!!" Ye Hui knelt down on the spot with pain, covering her wrist bone which was twisted and disconnected by Gou Liang in an instant, and her entire face was white. Gou Liang looked down at him, was about to say something, and suddenly received a system prompt. [Ding, master, the target is approaching you. After Gou Liang s action, he smiled to reveal a pair of dimples, and said slowly: Ye Hui, I used to think that your father had raised me for a few years, and I did nt care about you, but you should never think of yourself Nothing is too much for me here. Actually, I have to thank you for giving me the opportunity to make up my mind to leave Ye''s house. Do you remember the thing that I was fooled to call my mother to save you when I was a kid? Remember you Throw my double hundred transcript into the water and encourage my mother to warn me that my grades will not exceed yours? Do you think that I have really become a horde in these years? You think you are better than me, but only I just let you. " "But now, I won''t be so stupid anymore." "You can tell my mother I bullied you. I don''t care what she thinks, and I don''t fear her." "You can also tell your dad that you want to teach me to be beaten. I didn''t stand still and let you fight. I''m sorry for your Ye family''s support for twelve years." "But I kindly remind you that even if your crying father and mother call him, he won''t believe you in a single word. Because in his eyes, you are already a **** and useless. It is the most failed stain in his life ... Ha ha, one day in the future, I will let Uncle Ye more deeply realize that he has raised a son who is useless. Do nt think that he values ??you too much. Besides you, he has another biological one. Son. You can try to see if he will embarrass me for your useless son. " Ye Hui couldn''t say a word, so he could only look at him fiercely. Gou Liang patted his face lightly, his eyes smiling: "Enjoy the feeling now, you will like it." He stepped away. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +5. With the prompt of the system, Gou Liang who opened the toilet door looked up at Shi Yu, who was standing not far from the door. He smiled in a good mood, stepped on his shoulder and said, "Same table also comes up Toilets, do you want to be together? " Shi Yu: "..." Every time I have a speechless feeling for this person, this must not be an illusion. Pushing Gou Liang''s hand away, Shi Yu smiled and said, "It''s time for class. The Chinese teacher asked me to come to you, go, don''t let him wait for a long time." Then he walked in the direction of the classroom first. Ye Hui, who needs to call back to the classroom, sorry, he didn''t see it, did he? Gou Liang shrugged, narrowing his eyes slightly while watching Shi Yu''s taller and stronger back than sports students. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, go ask the above, is there a way to capture the reason for the change in favorability? [System: OK, master. This week is the monthly exam week. Thursday to Saturday morning, the school-wide exam. The last class on Wednesday afternoon is a regular class meeting. The head teacher came with a smile on her face and did not rush to reiterate the precautions for the monthly exam. She said: "Student Ye Hui won the third bronze medal in this provincial biological competition, and now I represent him on behalf of the school. Certificates and prizes were given to Ye Hui by applause! " In the applause, Ye Hui stood up with a smile, "Thank you teacher, thank you classmates-pop!" Gou Liang calmly turned the watch on his hands, and then Ye Hui tripped his left foot and fell to the ground without warning-his face was on the ground. "Ye Hui!" He didn''t wait for the head teacher and nearby classmates to lift him up, and immediately after the sound of ecstasy, the smell of excretion gas spread and he was forced to retreat, and then the grunting gastro-intestinal trumpet sounded. Clamp your legs and cover your belly. head teacher:"" all the classmates:"" Even Shi Yu, who had been standing still, raised his head and glanced over there, frowning. Gou Liang: "Well ... we, the third Ye Hui who won the third class, are not quick to solve the physiological problems. In case of pulling pants, don''t be in front of everyone. It''s unethical." Ye Hui didn''t even hear his voice, his face turned red, his ears red, and he rushed out of the classroom in a ecstasy posture with his legs bent over his stomach and a small broken step. "Hahahaha!" Gou Liang smiled straight at the table. Other classmates who wanted to laugh but were taken in the head teacher''s gloomy complexion and Shi Yu who didn''t feel funny looked at him silently. The head teacher''s face was green with anger: "Qi Cheng! Let me laugh out!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Gou Liang walked out of the classroom with a wild smile. Everyone looked at the head teacher with a dark face and stared at the back of Gou Liang: ... heh. Lecheng Middle School attaches great importance to the monthly exam. In order to cultivate students'' practical habits and good mentality for the college entrance examination, the college entrance examination is based on the rhythm of the college entrance examination. High school and high school students who have not yet scored in liberal arts need to take another test on Saturday morning. The examination interval of each subject is relatively long. Most of the students at noon do not leave school but take a rest or review in their own class. After the language test, Shi Yu glanced at the usual rest time without stopping for a second, but now he reads Gou Liang, who is as serious as himself, and says, "Did you bring snacks today?" Gou Liang who heard his voice-over: "..." [Gou Liang: I dare to eat my food! [Blade In] [Blade Out] [Blade In] [Blade Out]] Gou Liang smiled at him in a perfunctory manner, and unhappyly took out a box of homemade chocolates from the school bag and handed it to him, emphasizing: "No more." Shi Yu noticed the corners of his mouth, his tight teeth, and his eyes narrowed a little. He was very reluctant ... Then Shi Yu laughed and said, "Thank you." Gou Liang: Besides polite, what else can I say? ( (# ) ( #) ٣) Shi Yu ate a piece of almond chocolate, with a silky texture and a strong scent. The taste of almonds and chocolate collided in the taste buds, and a wonderful chemical reaction occurred ... well, it was more delicious than any chocolate he had eaten before. He doesn''t have many advantages at the same table, but the cooking skills are really rare. [The system that captures favorability fluctuations shouts excitedly: up! Come on! Ah ah ah ah ah After eating a piece of chocolate, put away the remaining chocolate, pick up the book Shi Yu again, and concentrate. Staring at the steady +5 favorability of Gou Liang and the system: ... [Gou Liang: Eat my spit! !! !! ةئt F 䣩 sةء [System: Oh leak! the host! Calm down, be calm down! !! ( ;) á After this episode, the two and a half day exam ended successfully. Immediately, the day of Black Monday, hailed by Lecheng students, came. Lecheng Middle School is a well-known private aristocratic school in City A. Compared with high-scoring admission schools such as No.1 Middle School, the disadvantage of Lecheng, which is based on tuition fees, is that the quality of students is uneven. It is precisely because, in order to maintain the advantage in the same industry, Lecheng adopts a small class teaching mode of thirty people, not only supporting strong teachers with high salaries, but also grasping the students'' results very tightly. Although in response to the Education Bureau''s call, students'' rankings will no longer be posted in public, but there are policies and countermeasures. For Lecheng, on the Monday after the monthly test, the 30-minute morning reading practice was recruited for the class meeting. At this time, the class teachers will verbally announce the results of each student, class and grade. The head teacher of class two and three came in striding, and looked at the corner of the corner with a complicated look, took out the grade book and said: "Old rules, now we start to announce the results of this monthly exam. The 30th place ... Ye Hui, with a total score of 250 points, the grade ranking ... 436th place." Then she signaled to be surprised by the result and looked at Ye Hui''s position in surprise, but found that his classmates who were not present were quiet, and then continued to report the result with a straightforward voice. "... Fifth place Li Linling, with a total score of 901 points, the eleventh grade; fourth place Chen Libai, with a total score of 907 points, the ninth grade; Zhan Yongzhe, with a total score of 1008 points, the third grade; "Second place-" she paused for a moment before repeating: "Second place, Qi Cheng, with a total score of 1049 points, the second grade; first place, Shi Yu, with a total score of 1050 points, the first grade! " "The above is the record of our monthly exam." "It is commendable that our new member Shi Yu, who has been out of school for one year, still won the first place with a perfect score. It is great! And Qi Cheng, a classmate ... The teacher is surprised that you can get such a good job. The results are also very happy for you, I hope you can continue to maintain. " She never thought that Gou Liang could achieve such good results. For this reason, she also asked teachers of various subjects to approve and confirm that there was no sign of cheating in his grades after all-after all, only he and Shiyu scored such grades in the whole year, as long as he did not copy Shiyu, in the test room electronic equipment With close investigation, there is no possibility of cheating. On the contrary, she has always been optimistic about the abnormal performance of Ye Hui this time, so that the average score of the three classes where the top three are located is pulled to the midstream. "Learning representatives from each subject came up to distribute the examination papers." The expressions of the classmates were aggressive, and even Zhan Yongzhe, who represented the mathematics class and distributed the test papers, looked more closely at Gou Liang. Li Linling: "Oh my god, Qi Cheng is so good! Wow, click, did I see the live-action version of the inspirational counterattack, how did you do it, or did you take the test just now and take it seriously now? Isn''t it a human wild bully? " Gou Liang was not very happy with the small eyes she admired, and he looked at his Shiyu with a surprised look, and stretched his face. [Gou Liang: How is that possible! how can that be! I ca nt even take a c-level person in such a simple exam? This must not be true! [System: Don''t get angry with the host. It''s always bumpy the first time, and it''s definitely not going to be the same next time. Ѧءѡ [Gou Liang: Impossible, I don''t believe it! !! [System: ... Urinium.AVI] Test papers are issued one by one. The head teacher then explained the autumn sports meeting to be held on Friday. "Most of our three classmates have achieved very good results in this monthly exam. I hope that everyone can continue to maintain this state and have a good performance at the games, let other classes take a good look at us The class style and appearance let them understand that we can do both civil and military training. The entry registration form has been placed with the sports commissioner and will be submitted on Wednesday. Students are requested to cooperate with his work, actively register, and actively participate ... " Although she said very inflammatory words, few people focused on her. They are all paying attention to Gou Liang and Shi Yu, and at this exciting moment ... Shi Yu is holding a thick foreign paper for ten thousand years, and Gou Liang, he is beating his mouth Cheek to chew strawberries in your mouth. Everyone: "..." The world of Xueba is so unpredictable _ (: f ) _. On the surface of Gou Liang, he pretended to be completely indifferent, but every time he issued the next test paper, he took a look at Shi Yu and took another look at the same full marks on his paperhe vowed to make sure What''s wrong with him. Li Linling, Chen Libai and others were holding their breaths until the last Chinese paper was left. Li Linling kicked Chen Libai and let him take the job of a slow Chinese class representative. But at the end of the Chinese test, only Gou Liang and Shi Yu were not seen. Everyone: Playing with me, wasting my heartbeat! Fortunately, the first two sessions in the morning were Chinese lessons, and the Chinese teacher did not keep everyone waiting. "Good morning, classmates. Presumably you all got your own test papers. Today we will use a class time to review the papers for everyone-" Li Linling raised her hand: "Teacher, Qi Cheng and Shi Yu have not received their papers yet." The Chinese teacher who was connecting the multimedia teaching equipment stopped for a moment and then laughed, "What''s the matter, can the teacher eat their test papers?" There was a laugh in the classroom. The Chinese teacher opened the ppt and said, "Since you are all anxious, the teacher will not talk nonsense. Today I want to praise the two students in our class. Do you know who they are?" "Yes, yes, Shiyu and Qi Cheng! One of them got a perfect score of 150, and the other should have got a perfect score of 150. Why is it? You all know that there is always one story but is waiting for you .Why you want to know why students want to concentrate on listening. Today we start with the composition. " "Let''s look at Shi Yu''s composition first." On the white board was a scan of Shi Yu''s composition. The language teacher continued: "His logic is rigorous, he has something to say, and he reads smoothly and comfortably throughout. The writing is advanced and the intention is profound. This article should be Get our sample text for this exam. As for Mr. Qi Cheng, before you please enjoy this excellent work of Mr. Qi Cheng, the teacher will analyze the advantages of his composition for you. The language is sharp, set a new way, thought-provoking, very convincing. An article that touches people. Even in quotation, the rhetoric is much better than Shi Yu''s. But ... it''s difficult to say a word, students can read it directly. " The Chinese teacher made a big move. Two scanned essays were presented to everyone at the same time. Gou Liang: "...?!" Shi Yu: "... keke." Hold back and smile! Classmates: "... haha, there is no harm without comparison. Teacher you are too hard!" I saw an article next to a calligraphy calligraphy contest that could be presented as a pen ... a pupil''s font was very eye-catching. Strokes of words do not affect recognition, but ... at a glance they reminded them of the words they wrote in the first grade of primary school. Gou Liang: Happy. (? ? ) The language teacher has a strong heart: "This painful story tells everyone that although the teacher appreciates your literary talents, but ... walks out and over, the words are ugly and ruin everything." "Hahahaha!" In a good laugh, Gou Liang received a system prompt [Ding, current target favorability: +15. [Gou Liang: Look at my joke. Is he very proud or proud? ( #)] [System: Master, I have such good feelings. I don''t care about other details, haha. Gou Liang: This must be the pot of the original owner, t3t. He is a person who has lived for more than a thousand years but has never written a word. Shi Yu: I couldn''t help laughing. Everyone: 23333, wax some classmate Qi Cheng. Chapter 9： Strawberry Flavor (9) Ye Family. Ye Chao looked at the two transcripts in front of him, and looked gloomily at Ye Hui, "diarrhea, fever? This is why you fell from the second grade to the second-to-last grade?" Yes, there are fifteen classes in each grade in Lecheng, and the annual enrollment will not exceed 450. In addition to the dozen or so students who dropped out of the second grade, there are exactly 437 left. Ye Hui took the 436th place, which is equivalent to the penultimate place-this is also the case when the last place was absent from other subjects after the language test. Such a result was already very ugly, but now it is being compared to Gou Liang''s positive second place. Ye Hui couldn''t explain to his father that he was suffering from stomach and stomach crunches, almost pulling pants, or being dizzy and uncomfortable. He could see a few questions and get two hundred points. It is already his perseverance. Ye Chao wouldn''t believe it, because in the past two days he repeatedly checked in the hospital, and found nothing wrong with the body, not even the slight dehydration symptoms that should appear after diarrhea. Ye Chao can only think that this is an excuse he made for failure. In the end, Ye Hui could only say, "Dad, this is the last time, and I promise I won''t make the same mistake again in the future." Ye Chao was not impressed by his confession, only asked him: "Last time I asked you, what did you do wrong, now you think clearly?" "I, Dad, I didn''t expect Qi Cheng to be so pretend. He used to pretend to paralyze me because of his weak posture! And, when he was so incompetent when he left Ye s house, Just let it shine, how does this make outsiders think of our home? I do nt know if you ca nt stand him and suppress him. He did not even care about Ye s support for him for so many years! Ye Chao''s originally cold face frowned when Ye Hui said that the Ye family''s face was damaged. Ye Hui was so pleased that he was about to pour oil on the fire. Ye Chao had already warned him with a warning look: "Enough, don''t say it anymore. I know what you want to say, and I think Ye Chao can tolerate one more than me The biological son is a great step-son. Whether I can control him is an issue I need to consider, and I do nt need you to worry about it. Ye Hui was startled, "But dad" "Looks, you still don''t understand." Ye Chao impatiently let him go out. "Review carefully whether Qi Cheng won the second place and embarrassed the Ye family, or you, my biological son passed the second last place. It makes me even worse! " Ye Hui''s eye circles were all red, and he stepped out of the study unwillingly, his eyes flashed with resentment! Behind him, Ye Chao did not release his eyebrows while watching Qi Cheng''s transcript: Qi Cheng, this child, is not simpler than he expected ... The system accompanied Gou Liang after watching this scene. When Gou Liang''s consciousness began to spread flowers, he knew that he had earned extra money. [System: Master, are you so alert now that Ye Chao is alert, is it okay? [Gou Liang raised an eyebrow: Just let him think he still holds my weakness. You wait, it won''t be long before that woman comes to play emotional cards. [System: ... If you can use Ye''s heart to reverse the host''s negative soul power on the task, I will die without regrets. [Gou Liang sneered: Blame me? [Gou Liang: What the original owner wants, I can fully grasp through his soul mirror. [He wants the people who killed him to pay the price, he wants to step Ye Hui under his feet, and longs for the approval and care of the Ye family and his biological mother. He was hurt by Zhan Yongzhe and he was weak and wanted to disappear in front of the other side. I can''t do this, but I will let Zhan Yongzhe regret what he did. These, I am confident that I can do it, or even exceed it. But what about the goal? [Soul image cannot be extracted, system functions and mall props are either ineffective or have little effect. Let you capture the reason for the change in favorability. You work overtime and work out what empathy props, saying that it can allow me to experience the mental journey of the target favorability change. But the result? [Failure, malfunctions, all pots of debris! There is no use for eggs! [I have gained a +15 favor by myself in a few days. Do you still accuse me of being lazy at work? Huh, Xiaozhuang, don''t pretend to die, and pass on my words to BoSS without any modification. Tell him, and let you turn around to spur me, and annoy Lao Tzu, I will wipe my neck and return to the station in time and space. Whoever you are looking for will be looking for the goal! [System hiccups: Good, good master! Obedient master! __] Lecheng Middle School, Autumn Games. The time of the school games coincided with the exam week. For students who don''t need to participate in the competition, it is a very pleasant thing to do leisurely on Friday. But it is not so easy for the sports committee members in the second and third classes. A few days ago, he was so scorched that he managed to make up most of the participating places, and the last two men''s 10,000-meter marathon places were unwilling to participate. The last time Zhan Yongzhe and Ye Hui participated on behalf of the class, but Ye Hui has been staying outside the hospital recently. After the last time Zhan Yongzhe had chest tightness and vomiting, he could no longer let him jump over the fire pit. The sports committee member also serves as the logistics department of the school games and cannot participate. He was very upset for two days, but later he didn''t know who got the pointer, and found Shi Yu. He originally prepared a large basket of words, from personal ability to collective honor, hoping to persuade the other party, but he didn''t expect to just embarrass himself in two sentences, and Shi Yu agreed with a slight groan. The sports commissioner was so grateful that he almost took Shi Yu''s hand and called him Dad. Gou Liang was taking out a box of cakes from the table hole and gave a sip in his mouth when he saw it. He asked, "10,000 meters marathon?" The sports committee member took the opportunity to complain: "Hey, that is to run 25 laps around the playground. The women''s group was cancelled because of previous shocks, and now only the men''s group. Hey, as I said, this is also a case of sexism ..." "There is still a place, so I''ll go." Gou Liang said as he wiped the cake crumbs on his mouth. Shi Yuhe and the sports committee members were taken aback, even when they accidentally heard the front tables express their horror. Li Linling looked at Gou Liang and Bai Nennen''s face, and whispered, "Qi Cheng is not a joke. Last year, Zhan Yongzhe signed up to participate and was uncomfortable for days." Gou Liang''s cat''s eyes opened wider, and he was surprised and said, "He''s kidney deficiency? It''s really unrecognizable ..." Shi Yu, Sports Committee Member, Chen Libai, Li Linling: "..." Zhan Yongzhe passing by accidentally: "..." Fortunately, they must be thinking too much. = _ = ||| The sports committee member said embarrassingly: "Since Qi Cheng said so, I will hand in the list. The focus is on participation, hahaha." "Am I a class with such a bad sense of honor? Since participation is of course the first and foremost, don''t need it." Gou Liang raised an eyebrow and put his hands on Shiyu, "Dear fellow tablemate, last time I was not as good as anyone If you lose a point, this time we have our own skills. How about it, dare to bet on me? If I lose the conditions, you can open it, but if I win, you will take your share more than me Give me the papers, do you want to play? " That one point, he gritted his teeth. "Yes." Shi Yu was as gentle as ever. He took out a test paper from the drawer and spread out the composition. He smiled and said, "You win, it''s yours. If I luckily win ... , My requirements are not high, just bring me a month''s breakfast. " Gou Liang stared at the test paper, grinned by some inexplicable specter. [Gou Liang: Is he provocative, provocative or provocative? (p ) convex [System: @ ^ @] The camera returns to the scene of the 10,000-meter marathon, and the players who are doing warm-up activities are ignited without a fight. Looking at Gou Liang again, he was sitting at the table drinking water leisurely. Li Linling and Zhang Xiao looked in their eyes, that was anxious. The school flower class spent one left and one right on Gou Liang, holding his shoulders and loosening his arms. That treatment made the other boys'' eyes green. If you do nt know Gou Liang, you know that this is the character of the school s confession event. Looking at this situation, the expression is really ... inexplicable. Li Linling said, "Qi Cheng, let''s drink less. What if we want to vomit when we play?" "Yeah." Zhang Xiao said, "Look at Shiyu, he is already warming up. You are not prepared at all, what if you lose to him again and again?" Since Gou Liang has brought her several exclusive specials After satisfying Zhang Xiao s heart to eat sweets, but her constitution is easy to gain weight, her balance has tilted from the school grass to the natural dimple beauty teenager. Gou Liang looked at Shi Yu with a disdainful look, and said loudly, "You are ready to sing and conquer, I will lose to him? Huh." A concentrated whistle sounded, interrupting what Li Linling had to say. When the players came on, Shi Yu bowed his head and said, "Do you know what I will lose to him. Flag? Usually this is for the face story, anyway ... Come on, at the same table." Gou Liang: "..." Feeling indifferent, want to anger him with just two sentences? Huh-he still eats this set! [A system that is grilled by the flames of the sea of ??consciousness and has no way to the sky: ] "Ready-run!" The whistle sounded, and Gou Liang rushed in front of Shiyu like a small artillery shell, and turned back and threw him a thumb-down limb provocation. [Fighting and staring at the favorability system: Master, you take it easy. Outside the runway, the sound of refueling ignited from the beginning, and Gou Liang heard slogan "Qi Cheng come on!" "Qi Cheng is the best!" "The second and third classes are extraordinary!" He waved his hand and sent a few air kisses, which immediately caused the scream of the rotten woman headed by the school flower class flower. But it was such a distracting effort that a figure in slow motion seemed to pass by him and left him a (^_^) expression. Gou Liang: ... wait for him to tear off (^_^) and then dim his face! One lap, two laps, three laps ... After ten laps, even the specially recruited sports students have slowed down to save their strength. There are only two or two on the field that move at a constant speed and continue to compete for a step ahead of the other The players are Gou Liang and Shi Yu from class two and three. Their sports teacher chased them outside the runway and shouted, "Slow down, save energy! Run a little slower!" Seeing them completely deaf, they had to arrange for someone to throw mineral water to their throats. "Qi Cheng come on!" "Shi Yu is so handsome !!!" In the screams, some Yan dogs who didn''t know them asked about the people around them, occasionally mixed with "He is Qi Cheng, so beautiful! Don''t you think he is a match for Shi Yu of their class?" Similar remarks. Shi Yu passing by suddenly turned his head and glanced over his mouth, shouting, clamoring for a special crowd, and then looked at the sturdy figure not far away in front of him, and then speeded up. On the runway, sweat was dripping, and he was flying. The intense exercise did not affect Gou Liang and Shi Yu''s facial expressions and face value at all. This successfully separated them from the competitors in the same field or those with wrinkled faces or embarrassed facial features. line. "Come on!" "More than a lap!" "Two turns !!" "Three laps-ah, ah, we are determined to win the championship! Shiyu cheer up! Qi Cheng cheer up! Classes 2 and 3 are extraordinary! Shi Yu Qi Cheng is extraordinary !!" The male classmates who chased them for a while and passed towels or water were already tired, watching the beauties who cheered for Gou Liang and Shiyu, paralyzed on the ground and cried: God owed him a face when he made man QAQ. And the male students who are more open to him have bet on whether Qi Cheng wins or Shi Yu wins. The last lap! The roaring wind passed by the ear, and Gou Liang, who had been far ahead, suddenly felt that another person was driving the wind around him. He turned around and saw Shi Yu nodded and smiled at him. "I go first One step. " Immediately, Shiyu speeded up to do the final sprint! Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and followed the acceleration. The two of you chased after me, and no one was willing to fall behind. The end point is just in front of the eyes, the red flag in the referee''s hand has been raised, ready to wave down when the first place arrives. Gou Liang glanced at Shi Yu, who was chasing him again, and raised it quickly, but also accelerated, but suddenly he pulled his hamstrings, took a moment, and squatted down, frowning and covering his ankle. Shi Yu was startled. He had surpassed Gou Liang. He stopped and came to Gou Liang faster than a teacher who was ready to deal with unexpected situations outside the runway. He squatted down and asked, "What''s wrong, are you okay ..." The words didn''t fall, but he saw a wrinkled Gou Liang suddenly show a brilliant smile to him, and he had already set up his starting movements, jumped through him, and rushed towards the finish line at the fastest speed. Shi Yu: "..." Anxious masses: "..." Teacher who has rushed to prepare for rescue: "..." The whistle sounded and the red flag waved. Gou Liang turned his head and looked at Shi Yu, who slowed down to the finish after steadily taking second place over the other four laps. He ignored the classmates who urged him to continue without stopping, and hummed to meet each other. "The soldiers don''t tire of cheating, they are willing to bet on losing, dear at the same table." Gou Liang''s eyes are cunning and proud, and the deep dimples are full of happiness, and his smile is so bright that it seems that the afternoon sun is much worse. Shi Yu pursed her lips slightly. In such a smile, she unconsciously showed a smile. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +35. After the school sports meeting, Classes 2 and 3 returned with a full load, everyone''s face was full of joy-except for Ye Hui, but it was not important. When the sports committee announced the rankings of all the students who had won the class on the stage, Gou Liang filled the table with boxes and boxes of fruit. At a one-time gain of 20 points, in a good mood, Gou Liang was very pleased when he saw it. He not only asked him to share his food, but he still smiled at him. Even Chen Libai, who has never given a good look, got him an apple. Li Linling eats and praises: "It''s delicious! Qi Cheng, where did you buy this, why do you always get such delicious fruits, do you have any tips? Teach me ~" "This kind of thing depends not only on eyesight but also on talent." Gou Liang mercilessly rejected the school''s big request, while Lei Bian leaped the seized trophy, a sparsely written Chinese test paper, into the mezzanine of the schoolbag. Said in a mood: "However, uncle is in a good mood today. If you are willing to come to my house tonight, let''s cook a hot pot and I will cook for myself!" "Wow, okay okay!" Li Linling''s first clap should be. Zhang Xiao was also a little excited, but still said, "Will it disturb your uncle and aunt too much?" "It''s okay, I live alone, and the space is large enough for you to toss." Gou Liang said, standing up and clapping his hands to draw everyone''s attention, "You all heard. I have a listener, I welcome everyone who wants to come, The two beauties help count the numbers. You just need to bring two legs and a mouth, oh, by the way. Classmate Ye Hui, you have been pulling the belly for half a month, I wo nt invite you for hot food such as hot pot Now, I wish you a speedy recovery. " Gou Liang handed him a smiling smile. Ye Hui immediately changed her face, clenched her fists and held it for a long time before she had an attack. She sneered and said, "Student Qi Cheng really can afford to let go, but he does not know whether Zhan Yongzhe is willing to go." He led the fire to Zhan Yongzhe. The original smiling face stiffened for a moment, and the classmates who had forgotten Qi Cheng''s sexual orientation also became embarrassed for a while. Gou Liang laughed. "Student Zhan is willing to appreciate the light, I naturally welcome it." Gou Liang put down the small silver fork for strawberry and made a crisp collision sound with the glass food container. He said, "This problem will not be troubled by Ye Hui. I did nt worry about it. After dragging Zhan s hand, he never kissed him. Why did Ye Hui say that I had abandoned Zhan? Li Linling was the first to laugh out loud. "I didn''t have to invite anyone, but I don''t want to disappoint Ye Hui s expectation for a good show? I am very tolerant of patients. Classmate Zhan, remember to come, lest anyone feel guilty. "Gou Liang looked at Ye Hui with a smile, and saw with satisfaction that he was stupefied by himself. The victorious Gou Liang triumphantly clung to the shoulders of Shi Yu, who reads the holy book with two ears listening out of the window and said, "Hey, you are defeated, and you don''t leave after school. Today, you ... But the protagonist. " Shi Yu laughed and nodded. Gou Liang''s smiling face immediately enlarged by two points, and threw the address and the spare key to Li Linling. He went ahead and prepared the ingredients himself. Chen Libai very kindly called on the sports commissioner to help out, Shi Yu thought about it, put away the book, and then stood up. Gou Liang threw his schoolbag on his shoulder and left with the former army''s majesty. [Appearance Xiaotian Gouliang went to the big blind spot behind him through the program: Today I want to be ashamed! (pը)] [System: ... Master, come on, v ] Chapter 10： Strawberry Flavor (10) The house rented by Ye Chao to Gou Liang was only five minutes'' walk from the school. One hundred and twenty square-foot, two-bedroom, one-living house is a luxury living alone at the price level of this world. Li Linling, who unceremoniously opened the door with a spare key and led the first-time classmates to enter the house, was quickly surprised by the cleanliness of the house. Everyone consciously put their shoes away after taking off their shoes, and they were almost afraid to walk into the porch. The living room is very spacious, and it can even be called empty in addition to the necessary sofas and other furniture. But the vibrant green plants, the fresh and comfortable air, and the simple and generous furnishings all revealed the taste and personality of the owner, and they looked very comfortable. When Gou Liang led the small troops back, he did not treat them blindly, and threw away the early preparations such as the long folding folding table he bought, washing the tableware, and making fruit juice. Two bags of ingredients got into the kitchen and refused anyone''s involvement. Today''s main meal is hot pot, which is a very atmosphere-friendly gathering for multiple people. Gou Liang concentrates on the ingredients and prepares the sauce and the bottom of the pot. The technique is professional and fast. In the transitional world, the insufficiency of food, love and dedication to food have been carved into the soul. In the past, his favorite thing was to entertain the soul of the chef, and then occasionally and extravagantly went to the space and time administration''s high-expense experience halls to turn these recipes into delicious food. It can be said that apart from those two stupid soul pets, this is where he spends the most for thousands of years. He was so absorbed in his attention that he was not alerted to the system. [Ding, dear master, the target is only three meters away from the master. After finishing all the preparations they could do, Shi Yu looked around or gathered on the balcony to enjoy the vegetation, or gathered on the sofa to watch a movie, or gathered around to eat fruit and juice ... In short, the classmates who were very polite and comfortable Eventually I couldn''t sit still and went to the kitchen to ask if there was anything I could do to help. He was walking over, and Gou Liang just happened to push the sliding door of the kitchen with his feet and came out with a bulky iceberg of size XLLL. Gou Liang walked a little hard. He smiled after seeing him for a moment. "It''s just the same table. Help me get it." Shi Yu naturally agreed, and holding things back for two steps, one of the two goods flew towards the iceberg. The other party was very polite to pick up the silver spoon on the edge of the large glass basin and dug a big hole in the iceberg, eating with a look of intoxication: "It''s rough! Qi Cheng is too tired and provoked!" Shi Yu: "..." Even the iceberg dessert of the XLLL size is a mere nine cows in the face of a dozen mouths waiting to be fed. When Gou Liang pushed open the door of the kitchen and leaned out, without waiting for him to call for help, the food representatives who could not wait could not wait. Help to get the ingredients, take the ingredients, serve the dishes, and a few others carry the bottom of the three different pots out and put them on the already placed induction cooker. As soon as the fire started, the bottom of the pot, which had reached the boiling point, immediately boiled, and the bubbles rumblingly rolled, and the rich aroma of food rushed out. "That''s great! Huh? Huh" The non-spicy tomato pot bottom, the slightly spicy and hot red pot bottom, let the population live. Coupled with the large plate of chicken, cola chicken wings, curry beef, spicy crayfish ... it can''t stand it for a second! "Qi Cheng, you''re so good! Oh my god, that''s great !!" This meal completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. I didn''t expect them to just eat, drink, and play for an hour, and Gou Liang made so many delicious dishes! Anyone who resisted the temptation and hurriedly stretched out the chopsticks was slapped back by the hands around him: "The chef hasn''t come to the table yet, what''s the matter?" I had to bite the chopsticks and waited. Fortunately, Gou Liang did not let them wait too long, and wiped the sweat on his face and neck before coming out. "Come here, everyone toast our great chef!" Everyone got up to clink glasses with fruit juice. They didn''t have to do anything to feel very happy. After sitting down, they didn''t need to greet each other and started to move towards their love. Young people are not restrained, there are people who eat around the long table, and there are people who urge them from time to time to hold a chopsticks far away from their dishes. At this time, the lady''s little friend can also open his eyes for a piece of meat. Fight. At the scene, probably only Shi Yu, who had never experienced such a "casual" dining style, was the most uncomfortable. His family does not pay attention to eating without talking, but it is also very customary, this free-style dining etiquette really does not meet his aesthetics. Once again due to hesitation, Shi Yu kept looking at Gouliang with a smile. The slightly moist horns are still stained with sweat, which shows that it is not easy for the other party to prepare such a large table. Shi Yu had already glimpsed the food in his bones. At this time, he saw his red face, and began to hoard food into his bowl because he ate slowly ... Shi Yu got to the correct posture of eating But I lost my face. Gou Liang eats stuffy heads, and for the sake of a chopsticks, he does not hesitate to cross his nose with his classmates, and has no consciousness of hospitality. Until the system from [Master, seize the opportunity! [Master, love degree, love degree, don''t just think about eating, you food! [Don''t count the soul coins you started with, do you still remember the big target on the left? Master! Then came to the crazy screen [ˢ], he reluctantly clipped chopsticks sweet cabbage for Shi Yu with public chopsticks and urged him: "Hurry up, it s delicious, do nt be polite. Shi Yu, who didn''t stretch out the chopsticks in the distance, stunned, and then smiled at Gou Liang: "Thank you." [Ding, current favorability: +40. [System: Master who loves feeding! Come on master! !! Favor degree Favor degree [Infinite loop]] Having touched some of the urinary gourds of Shi Xueba, he completely ignored them, and he didn''t think he could get good taste for Shi Yu. After dinner. Everyone has almost the same expression, the same action, spreading his arms on the chair with a satisfied stomach, full of aftertaste. Even Shi Yu, who has always been restrained, accidentally eats and supports, and touches his swollen stomach when others don''t pay attention. Gou Liang squinted his eyes happily. Although he saw it, he didn''t expose it, so as not to be given a smile by Shi Yu''s standard smile. Li Linling said: "Let''s just sit and do that. Why don''t we pack up and pack up and think about a game?" Zhang Xiao echoed: "Yes, don''t you all rush home?" Together, everyone, apart from the two students who were far away from home, cleaned up the table, washed the pots and pans, and gathered in the living room, which had become more spacious, and began to discuss what to play. In the end, Li Linling''s proposal was finalized-Yan Hao''s good grades and good temper are always easy to follow. Her proposal is very simple, the game of body direction: choose one person to be the master, and the two will alternately yell "left, right, up, down, back and forth" with the slogan to confuse each other, regardless of whether the action is consistent with the slogan, as long as the master makes the challenge within ten actions The player makes the same action as himself, and the master wins; otherwise, the challenger wins. Zhang Xiao also said: "The loser, the boy chooses one person to do ten push-ups, and the girl chooses one person to do ten sit-ups!" Several thin-skinned girls wanted to refuse, and Gou Liang happily took out a large durian and an apple from the refrigerator. Looking at the few girls who were afraid of them, he laughed and said, "If you lose, If the person he chooses refuses, he will have to push up with durian and kiss it ten times. As for the girl, if the girl is chosen as the assistant, the other person will hold the apple on his forehead and touch the apple. The proposal received a strong response from the girls. The first master was Chen Libai named by Gou Liang. Who made him offend himself? The latter wrinkled a bitter melon face and stood at the position of the master, accepting the challengers sorted by student number. The student number of Lecheng Middle School is compiled according to the admission results-Shi Yu is an exception. The student number is still behind the worst grades, so the first challenger is Zhan Yongzhe. Chen Libai: "Azhe, you know that I hate durian the most, and your men are merciless, please." Zhan Yongzhe said, "Just right, I also hate durian." Everyone laughed: The boat of friendship said to turn over. "left!" "right!!" Chen Libai was so powerful, but unfortunately he broke his throat and still couldn''t defeat the firm Zhan Yongzhe. In the end, all the companions who were gloating and watching the good show rejected the invitation of human push-ups, and fell in love with durian. He was so suffocated that his face turned red and his neck was thick, and when he kissed the fifth time, he couldn''t help but tilted his head and changed his breath, and then the smell of durian fluttered with a nasty expression. Everyone laughed, and Gou Liang laughed most happily. When Chen Libai got up with his breath, his whole face was still wrinkled, "Student Qi Cheng, I apologize to you for punching you last time. Don''t you play me like that next time?" Gou Liang: "Because of your acquaintance, I still want to find a way to let you kneel on the durian and sing to conquer me. Now, let me spare you first." It looks like Chen Libai, who was frightened, bowed and thanked what else could he say? "Hahaha, Qi Cheng, you are so cruel, you must like it!" It''s not a big deal for everyone. Then Zhan Yongzhe became the puppet master, defeating two challengers in a row, and finally defeated under Li Linling''s hands, and "kissed" with durian, rushed to the kitchen to gargle. Xiaohua''s game talent should not be underestimated, almost dominating the audience, and finally defeated in Gou Liang''s hands. She ordered Zhang Xiao to help, and the two laughed as they crossed the forehead of the apple''s forehead, doing sit-ups for ten full minutes for three minutes. In the middle, Li Linling laughed twice, and Zhang Xiao helped Apple to lower her head to hit her forehead. Gou Liang wiped a sweat for their inexplicable laugh, and then bounced a few times in the same place, making a few boxer preparations by shaking his hand, and said to the last one, "Dear fellow table, you It''s time to relive the taste of failure. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. " Shi Yu stood still in front of him, smiling gently: "You too." Gou Liang was stunned by him for a moment, and the two eyes met, as if a sword and sword flashed. The joke crowd couldn''t help quieting down, looking at the murderous and fighting spirit of Gou Liang and Shi Yu. Since Gou Liang was one point worse than that of the monthly exam, he always took the lead between them. With some seemingly confrontation, this time has become a substance. Gou Liang: "Go!" Shi Yu: "Up." Gou Liang: "Left!" Shi Yu: "Left." Gou Liang: "After!" Shi Yu: "After." Gou Liang: "..." It''s not so easy to anger me! He smiled brightly at Shiyu, with cat eyes crooked, and a pair of deep dimples sweet and greasy. When Shiyu was unprepared, a spiritual suggestion was lost, and Gou Lianggao yelled, "Right!" Shi Yu: "Right ...?!" He looked at his hand, and the subconscious movement followed by Gou Liang just the same. He looked at Gou Liang, who was laughing with a smile on the spot and performed the closing ceremony of the athlete''s gold medal. He also said bluntly: "Shi Xueba was hit by Waterloo again, Qi Cheng players were invincible, everyone applauded !!" The students were so amused that even Shi Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and smirking, and then he straightened his face and said, "There are invincible Qi Cheng players, when you learn to dominate you to accept punishment, do you dare accept it?" Gou Liang among the whispers turned back and said, "Are you sure?" Shi Yu immediately caught a smirk in his eyes, and was thinking about rethinking. Gou Liang had shouted, "Dare, how dare you? Everyone sees it. It is time to learn how to dare to admit defeat. One of the few advantages. "Then, Gou Liang has dissected the durian the fastest way, took out a piece of beautifully and ate it. Instantly get his menacing people: ... What else can they do besides waxing Shi Xueba? Hahahaha! After successfully seeing Shi Yu''s face changed, Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and smiled even more: Fighting against Ye Ye? Don''t think that the grandfather did not see you when you took out the durian. In the sea of ??consciousness, crying, making trouble, hanging three, did not stop the master''s system of death, tremblingly staring at the favored system: tears. GIF Gou Liang finished eating a whole piece of durian, lay down actively, and choked Shi Yu: "Dare you?" Shi Yu: "..." He stretched his face and leaned on Gou Liang, posing, Gou Liang fangs, showing a bright smile. Li Linling was holding Zhang Xiao''s hand beside her while stomping because of this ecstasy posture, while laughing with Zhang Xiao because of Shi Yu''s face that was so obvious that she couldn''t ignore it. "Huan, Shi Xueba''s movements are not standard enough, so it won''t be able to support it? Is it water-filled pork on your arm?" "Dear at the table, look at me. I have made such a big sacrifice for you. I am so sad that you are so cold." "Shi Yu, when you talk to you, it s basically polite to look at each other s eyes, do you know? I told you, the first time I hear your name, I like it very much, do nt you feel appetite? what" "To shut up!" Shi Yu couldn''t bear it. He quickly finished the remaining two push-ups, rolled over, covered his nose and sat aside. And Gou Liang ... He was already rolling with a smile on his stomach. [Synonymous system: Ding, target favorability update, current favorability: data is unstable, accurate calculations are being performed. tt Gou Liang got up, got close to Shiyu, and smiled against his shoulder, saying, "I have achieved the great achievement that made Shixue Ba Gong, aren''t you ready to congratulate me?" Shi Yu turned his face silently, stretched out his hand and took a piece of melon from the low table and put it in his mouth. Gou Liang: "..." [Gou Liang: Not really angry, right? [Touch chin]] [The system that has garbled his neck has been pulled around: Don''t stop me ... o . This time, the calibration of the favorability calculation took an unexpectedly long time. In the middle of the night, he was so sleepy that he was noisy in the crying sound of the system. [Gouliang forehead cross soars: what do you want to choose, eh? [System: Whooooooooooooooooooooh, the target didn''t sleep. You just want to sleep. Doesn''t your conscience hurt? tt. [Gou Liang raises an eyebrow in surprise: What is he doing? [System: Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo. The system cried and gave him blind spot monitoring for him to see for himselfthe location was still in the study. According to Gou Liang''s recent observations, he spent two-thirds of this time at home except sleeping. What he was doing was unclear, but judging from the black and white text on the corner of the desk, he was writing a brush. Quiet. Watching another piece of squared [static] white paper was put on the corner of the desk, Gou Liang''s mouth was drawn, and his belly was slandered: It seems that he really stepped on the thunder this time ... Well, it is not a piece Well durian, is it necessary to get angry like this? At three in the morning, Shi Yu stopped. [Ding, current target favorability: +40. [Gou Liang: ... waste my expression, ha ha. [The system pats the **** and chokes for the rest of the life after the disaster: Fortunately not -40. Master, do you want to be grateful to know! Can''t be so willful in the future! [Gou Liang has no sincerity: Oh. The study room lights went out, leaving a pile of still words swallowed up by darkness. On the big Sunday after the Games, Lecheng unkindly pulled students back to school to make up for Friday classes. Unlike other back-to-school students lamenting, most of the students in class two and three are full of energy. The classmates who have been hurt by food photos in the circle of friends who have not been able to participate in the hot pot party, at this time listen to others talking about how Gou Liang''s cooking skills are praised and how the games are stimulated. When Gou Liang walked into the class carrying a swollen bag, someone greeted him and said that he must call himself at a similar party next time, glanced at Ye Hui''s vacant location, and nodded in a good mood. "Early at the table ~" Gou Liang patted Shiyu''s shoulder, and obviously felt that he avoided the Gou Liang: ... still angry? This temperament is also exaggerated? The target of the system replay greatly wrote at least two thousand [static] pictures in a day and a night on Saturday, indicating that he didn''t want to care about the stupid master at all. Fortunately, Shi Yu quickly looked up from the book as usual and smiled at him: "Early." Gou Liang sat down with a smile, opened his beloved schoolbag, took two individually packed food boxes and cutlery from it and placed it on Shiyu''s table, saying "Breakfast." Shi Yu froze and said hesitantly, "... gamble?" Gou Liang glared at him, "I''m willing to gamble to lose, although I can''t win, but I don''t owe you. This is yours alone, can''t you?" "of course can." Shi Yu smiled. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +65. Chapter 11： Strawberry Flavor (11) Shi Yu, who has never eaten heavy-duty food in public places, is opening the food box in everyone''s envy. Five packs of shiitake mushroom meat roasted wheat, a glass box of steaming crickets, just smelling the scent makes people move their index fingers. Roasted wheat crust is thin and filling, even if it is not eaten, it will be conquered by full flavor; simmering round like ingots, smooth skin and strong amaranth filling make the population spit, the soup soup is full of flavor, drinking all Warm up. It is simply the ultimate enjoyment. Li Linling looked at it for a moment, but was really embarrassed to ask Gou Liang to ask for food, so he pulled Gou Liang and Chen Libai to talk about gossip to divert attention. On the surface, Gou Liang didn''t hear a word. He and the system were engaged in fierce discussions about the +25 increase in favorability. [Gou Liang: I know no one can resist my food ~ (q3) q] [System: Master, this is not the time to boast! +65 favorability! It''s over 60, let''s think about how to start recycling debris! Energetic. GIF] [Gou Liang poured his cold water: You first find the place where the fragments are embedded, then let''s talk. [System: Maybe it s the reason that the intimacy of the soul is not high enough, and then you can find it if you increase the favorability, and the main system will provide you with clues as soon as possible. [Gou Liang''s eyelids are not raised: Maybe, should, clue? Ah. System: Although there is only one word, it has been swollen. After eating today s second breakfast, Shi Yu didn''t feel unhappy because of a feeling of fullness in his stomach. On the contrary, his mood was brighter than ever. Carefully put the food container into his schoolbag, and then he looked at him with a small eye to conceal his eyes, and laughed at him: "Distressed? But it is too late to regret it. Thank you for your breakfast, Deskmate." "Who is distressed ..." Gou Liang is still pondering the reason why Shiyu''s favorability soared to him, and the same moment when he broke through the +65 favorability, the system can''t wait to use his soul power to enter the target soul body to search for the unsuccessful fragments. When talking, he was a bit careless . But when Shiyu''s eyes were touched, Gou Liang''s thinking stopped trembling, and his voice stopped. Shi Yu is laughing. Sincerely, the smile spread to the bottom of my eyes. Moreover, he took his eyes too seriously ... Gou Liang was a little uncomfortable, pretending to take a bottle of juice from the table hole and insert a straw, and looked strangely at Shi Yu, who was obviously out of place. Shi Yu was so keen that he burst into his heart and asked, "What''s wrong?" "No." Gou Liang took a sip of juice, and the peculiar taste of the papaya milk, which was very unique, made people more and more diffuse. He chuckled Shiyu, and said, "I just think you are in a better mood today." Shi Yu coughed, and her expression returned to the standard smile. Jpg, but the smile in her eyes did not subside. He said, "Is it strange to be in a good mood?" Gou Liang said: It really is abnormal. He is usually too lazy to take his words, and suddenly the words become so much ... Is this the benefit of deepening favorability? I didn''t wait for Gou Liang to come up with something, so I overheard the system''s emergency insertion [Ding, master! Ye Hui has a car accident! !! [Gou Liang :? ? Gou Liang: "Ahhhhhh!" Stunned by this unexpected news, he suddenly caught it, and coughed while covering his mouth while asking what was going on with the system? Ye Hui can''t die at this knot! Otherwise, the original owner cannot use his hand and his own name to take revenge, and that part of Ye Hui''s negative soul power cannot be purified. This is a big deal for soul coins! Shi Yu was taken aback by him, busy getting him a paper towel, looking at Gou Liang''s red face, and frowning at him: "Why so careless?" Both Li Linling and Chen Libai looked over and asked him if he was okay. The former stood up and stretched out his hands to give Gou Liang a good shot. Shi Yu raised his hand and blocked himself and patted Gou Liang''s back, smiling at her. Laughed and said, "I''ll come, thank you." Li Linling was inexplicably thanked by him. Gou Liang shook his head to them and said that they were all right, watching the system''s playback monitoring while coughing. Ye Hui was hit by a motorcycle at the hospital entrance. The other party was obviously vicious, Ye Hui fell down to the ground because of a haste, and the perpetrator hurried back to run over the wheels of Ye Hui''s legs, and fled quickly. Watching Ye Hui screaming in his legs, it was determined that this injury was not enough to kill the other person. Gou Liang, who was relaxed, immediately checked his personal account in a good mood, and really started a reward for pleasure! Such a surprise, he asked for more = v =. [Gou Liang Lejinjin said: Did nt he just get hurt a bit? Look at your success, I thought he died on the spot. A system that has been ridiculed but really frightened: ... is indeed the master of the transition world. This kind of picture has no pressure QAQ. [Gou Liang: There is a good saying in this world, Tianli Zhaozhao reported bad news. You see, he just planned to deal with me, and now he is in a car accident. It really deserves it. Xiaozhai, I remember broadcasting his crying expression, Qi Cheng would like to star in this kind of conscience. By the way, to keep up with the perpetrator, maybe we can be friends. [System: ... obey, master. The reason why Ye Hui appeared at the hospital door in the morning of school make-up lessons has to start from last night. Unsurprisingly, Gou Liang and Cheng Li yesterday made a request for her to take care of Gou Liang''s living conditions, and specifically told her to take Ye Yao with her. Cheng Li was not very happy at first: "Yao''er didn''t like his second brother. Why did he upset him so well? Achao, did Qi Cheng say something to you? This child is really, too, if homesick, Let him come back and have a meal together. How can I let the elders meet him in the past? Besides, what can I do in the past? " Ye Chao asked her, "Do you know Xiao Cheng''s monthly test results?" Cheng Li said without hesitation: "What is there to ask about his grade? It is not bad if it is not the last. Hey, Achao. Speaking of this, Xiaohui has been in poor health since the abnormal examination last time. Would you like us? " "He scored 1049 points, one point difference and second place in the grade." Ye Chao interrupted her. Seeing that Cheng Li was surprised to be able to put a fist in his mouth, he frowned and quickly released, and said to her, "You always asked Xiao Cheng not to let his performance better than Ye Hui, and he was afraid that Ye Hui was upset. At that time, I told you that it was not necessary. You see, Xiao Cheng is a smart and filial child. You took Ye Yao to spend time with him, so don''t let their brother''s love be alienated. Yes, the last time Ye Yao was right Xiao Cheng said those words, you must do a good job of his ideological work. Although the brothers did not have overnight revenge, but also have a measure, let him officially apologize with his brother tomorrow. In the future, Ye Yao will have a lot to rely on Xiao Cheng Where to help, understand. " Cheng Li froze for a moment, then a burst of ecstasy rushed on her face, and she promised. Ye Chao intentionally asked his step-son to become Ye Yao''s assistant, which meant that even Cheng Li could understand, let alone Ye Hui who was eavesdropping while standing outside the study. Take them as a pastime after meals and sit down and take part of the soul-ghosting Gou Liang purified by Ye Chao''s attention. Looking at Ye Hui''s somber complexion, he knows that he will take action. This is not the case. Ye Hui inquired about the way to contact the bad young people outside the school with the reason of going to the hospital to get medicine early in the morning. He intends to ask someone to teach Gou Liang a little lesson, and then to blackmail Ye Yao-this is the usual trick that Ye Hui used to deal with the young original owner, and also successfully made the original owner obedient. Even though Gou Liang''s appearance proved to him that this trick might cause a strong rebound, but he knew Ye Yao was very good at instigating and was strong and capable, and decided to repeat the trick. Didn''t Ye Chao want to cultivate Ye Yao as heir? Then he let his father know what his little son was. Ye Hui''s hate was written on his face in an unmanned elevator, and Gou Liang knew what he was thinking about without using sympathy props. However, it turns out that the consciousness of the Lord God in this world is full of positive energy, and can''t do bad things. As soon as Ye Hui left the hospital with his front foot, he was hit by a car on his hind foot. Seeing that Ye Hui had been given first aidthe benefit of an accident at the hospital entrance was the convenience of going to a doctorGou Liang let the system continue to broadcast Ye Hui s tragic situation. He waved to Shiyu and said, It s okay. " Shi Yu was quite speechless. He looked at his eyes that were coughing too hard and became moist. He failed to say what he taught him, and said, "Drink slowly, no one will grab you." "I know, eh." Gou Liang said, suddenly a meal. Immediately, Gou Liang looked at Shiyu up and down, put his hands on his shoulders and said, "Student Shiyu, you honestly explain, suddenly I''m working on something like this to please you? We can say ugly things ahead. You can borrow money from me. If you want to eat me, you can''t discuss it! "Anyway, it''s not his money. You can''t take it when you complete the task. But if you want to grab him food again, don''t blame him for being ruthless even if it is the goal! Shi Yu: "..." Li Linling giggled when she saw this. Shi Yu stroked her eyebrows and said, "There is no need to eat yet." "It''s better not to have it forever." Gou Liang dropped a sentence, picked up the juice and drank again. Seeing Shi Yu looking at the shoulder that he had just taken, he patted it with no sincerity and said, " Do nt you just touch you, do nt you look like a little girl who will become pregnant by holding hands? Shi Yu, who was slightly regretted again, said: "..." When school was noon, seeing that Gou Liang did not go in the direction of Fenglin but went outside the school, Shi Yu asked. Gou Liang Xiaoyingying said: "My mother said yesterday that I would take my brother to see me at noon and have lunch together. They all like to eat sweets. I will go back and prepare." Of course, Gou Liang, who smiled so brightly and expressed a longing for motherly and brotherly love, knew that they would not come today. So, an hour later, Fenglin. Seeing Gou Liang rushing forward with a bulging schoolbag, Shiyu was slightly surprised, and then watched him stretch his face to take out a few boxes of sweets from the schoolbag and set them on the table, and asked himself if he wanted to eat them. The book stood up. "They lost their appointment?" Shi Yu put down his voice. Gou Liang did not ask how he knew, nor did he care why he asked such questions. He knew that Cheng Li, who was crying darkly outside the operating room of the hospital, would definitely make an appointment today. He also directed and performed this drama, of course, for unspeakable reasons. The goal is clear about the true relationship between the original owner and Ye Hui. Although the system couldn''t see what he was doing, it could monitor his voice and the people he had contacted in real time. On the day Shi Yu returned to school, the original owner was exposed to homosexuality and a multiplayer campus brawl. Such a sensation, even if the gossip has always been weak, Shi Yu was also in the car he returned to, asking the driver how he felt about the new school Raised a mouth. The next day, when the driver sent him to school, he talked about the wealthy Missing of the Ye family in City A like several families. Of course, people like the Ye family dare not call the mighty in front of the Shi family. Ye Chao, the stepson, has almost no sense of existence to the outside world, but since Ye Hui has done so to teach him or simply teased him, he has done so much to give the family a "face". However, no one expected that Gou Liang would die. Leaving his reliance on the Ye family, he didn''t know how many insiders were allowed to watch the Ye family''s jokes. However, Gou Liang can reveal his bad attitude towards Ye Hui and even personal attacks in front of Shiyu, but he can''t show his true face that doesn''t miss Ye Yan''s old grace and is ruthless towards the so-called "relatives". At this moment he pursed his lips, always hiding the lively dimples, and fiddled with the food container with impatience, and said impatiently, "Would you like to eat or I will regret it." [Gou Liang: Hurry up and say you don''t want to not-eh. Looking at someone who said nothing and sat down and picked up the silver spoon to start occupying his food, the sadness in Gou Liang''s heart had turned into a river. This time he didn''t hide it. The Golden Sword sat opposite him, despite staring at Shi Yu who was eating fiercely, releasing murderous energy. Shi Yu only said that he was venting the heart that was hurt by his mother and brother. Not only did he not worry about him, he was still worried in his heart. He pushed the delicious sweets in front of him and asked him, "Don''t you eat?" Gou Liang turned his head away in pain. Shi Yu smiled, but the eyes that were always full of slyness and smile were full of disappointment and patience at this moment, and the good mood that amused him disappeared, thinking about how to comfort him while eating. That''s good. But soon, the question he had to consider was not the comfort he was least proficient at, but the ability to bear his stomach. Looking at Gou Liang who was holding his chin with interest, and silently urging himself to eat a box of desserts, Shi Yu had already got what he could do to coax him, the same table he used to love and his own appearance. Already. It was just ... resisting the movement of the stomach that he wanted to support, under Gou Liang''s earnest eyes, the heroic Shiyu broke his wrist and opened the fourth box of sweets. Looking at Gou Liang''s slightly curved eyes and the dimples with shallow traces, he secretly rejoiced that he ate too little in the morning because he ate too little lunch. Until Shiyu finished eating the ten boxes of sweets, he knew that the other party did not like sweets. Gou Liang looked at him with a frowning expression, and laughed heartily. Shi Yu glanced at him as if he had completed a difficult task and relieved his burden. He exhaled and lowered his spoon. Ding! Target favorability updated, current favorability: +70. [Gou Liang surprised: Xiaoxian ... You tell me the truth, is the goal masochistic? After hearing his cursed target in the master''s consciousness, he has been staring at the system of favorability, who was afraid to relax, and was frightened. The system said: Where do I know what the master does not know? But looking at the program of the big blind spot is also full of meaningful look. Shi Yu looked at Gongliang, who was smiling and smug because of "bullying" herself, and took the initiative to pack the tableware and asked him what he wanted to do next. Gou Liang stretched his back and said, "The weather is so good, it''s still early, and of course it''s time to sleep." He lay down on the bench and explained that he would wake up when he left. Shi Yu saw that he really closed his eyes and went to sleep, and then he tilted his head and raised his hands to cover his eyes, and he calmed down. He picked up the unfinished book again, but did not turn a page for a long time. "Deskmate?" He called tentatively. Gong Liang, who was watching Ye Hui''s car accident in the name of sleeping, did not respond to him. During system monitoring, Cheng Li and Ye Chao were announced by the doctor: If Ye Hui''s legs are not treated carefully, they may fall into disability. What can be determined so far is that he needs to be hospitalized for at least three months and try to stay in bed. Ye Chao frowned tightly, went out of the doctor''s office and called again to urge the police to investigate the real murderer, and Gou Liang, who already knew the answer through the systematic tracking of the city, was more happy. People say things are grouped together, people are grouped, and they don''t deceive me. Ye Hui was hit by either others or Wu Yong who was healing in this hospital. Unlike those sports students who have received Ye Hui''s favor, and can even explain that the code price is used for trading, Wu Yong is very clear that Ye Hui told himself that Qi Cheng had hidden in his drawer that he liked Zhan Yongzhe and wanted to use him to do what. He has a feud with Zhan Yongzhe, and he is also willing to be used by Ye Hui to see Zhan Yongzhe make a foreign appearance. But this does not mean that he is willing to see Ye Hui proud when he is unlucky. On what grounds, he shot Ye Hui a shot, and was poisoned and seriously injured. Every day, he died of pain, took those unpleasant medicines, did a terrible examination, and finally was threatened by Ye Hui s dad. School kicked out of Lecheng! Ye''s family didn''t have a good thing, but his parents just wanted to relax. He had an early hatred in his heart, and learned that Ye Hui was in the hospital and those sports students were planning to harm others, and he wanted to give Ye Hui a lesson. This is not too strenuous. Those sports students can be moved by Ye Hui''s money, and they can help him for the same reason. Thus, there was a scene in which Ye Hui was crushed by motorcycles. "... Qi Cheng?" Shi Yu shouted again. Gou Liang looked at Ye Hui in pain, Cheng Li was crying, Ye Chao was irritable, and he followed the original owner who climbed all the way up with the soul pleasure index to pick up soul coins, ignoring Shiyu who disturbed his interest 2. Just as the corners of his mouth kept rising. A finger touched his dimple carefully. The breath belonging to another person approached, and two soft objects landed in his dimple position, and soon, moved to the corner of his mouth, and dropped a light touch. Ding! Target favorability updated, current favorability: +75. Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 0.1%! !! !! Chapter 12： Strawberry Flavor (12) After lunch break. The hot topics of class two and three have shifted from the dinner of Gou Liang''s family to the big news of Ye Hui''s car accident. The first person to hear the news was Li Linlingher mother was working in that hospitalYe Hui''s hospitalization was passed on by her, which caused an uproar. Li Linling said with emotion: "Ye Hui is really unlucky recently. You do nt know. My mother said that he was already a celebrity in the hospital. He kept saying that he was uncomfortable but the hospital couldn''t find any cause. The doctor had to say that it was caused by a lot of stress It s not like it s not good yet, it happened like this. I heard that I will be hospitalized for at least three months ... Are you listening? After the dinner, I don''t know who was the first to change the name of Gou Liang. Now most people in the class call him Acheng directly. Gou Liang s consciousness, the system is still frantically swiping the screen Ding! Congratulations to the owner for achieving 0.1% progress and 60 points are rewarded. Please pay attention to check! More points are waiting for you, what are you waiting for, what are you waiting for, quickly use your peerless beauty, matchless wisdom, win Shi Xiaotiantian! Shi Yu Xiaotiantian is a ghost! On the surface of the spit-like Gou Liang, he frowned tightly, and said to Li Linling, who shared the inside information, "I''m listening." [System: Master, how did you do it, get up to speed, chase after victory, ignore the body, and keep up-] [Gou Liang: You can''t tell. Literary cultivation is good. [System: Hey, it s all taught by the master ... Master, what are you thinking, the sea of ??consciousness is so dark and quiet, I am so scared, tvt. The system that has been nagging has exposed the real reason for just swiping the screen for existence. [Gou Liang: I''m thinking. [System: Black question mark face. Jpg] [Gou Liang: Shi Yu ... he likes me? [System: Of course, master, if the favorability exceeds +60, it can be judged as like, and the current target favorability has reached +75. [Gou Liang: You don''t understand. My soul mirror memory told me-he wanted to sleep with me. [Pure system: then? [Gou Liang Fu amount: ...] [Ding, master! The main system sent a congratulatory message and asked you to write a report of the debris collection method and send it to the mission experience forum. [System: The owner must pay attention to this article to know, uploading experience has a mysterious reward! [Gou Liang immediately regained his spirits and asked: reward? [System: Mysterious reward, everything is full of unknowns. [witty] [Gou Liang: Mom''s mental retardation. Jpg] [System: . Li Linling again felt Gou Liang''s absent-mindedness and asked worriedly, "Acheng, what are you doing, are you uncomfortable?" Shi Yu lifted his head from the book, and when he wanted to say something, he found that they were facing the table diagonally. Zhan Yongzhe was looking at Gou Liang. For some reason, he put down the book in his hand, sideways and blocked the sight of Zhan Yongzhe, and then whispered to Gou Liang: "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Gou Liang didn''t find this detail. He took a complicated look at Shi Yu, then shook his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "Of course. How can I not take a look at such a rare scene? I''m just thinking, he is Would you like white chrysanthemum or yellow chrysanthemum. " Shi Yu laughed. "I suggest you better not do this." Gou Liang poked his lips, "Cut, I''m not stupid." How bad is it to give flowers? So, after school, Gou Liang carried his schoolbag and described that he hurried to the hospital empty-handed. "Mom, is he all right?" The anxious Cheng Li didn''t hear what Gou Liang said, thought the nurse who was asking about the situation, raised his head to see him, and a hint of impatience flashed in his swollen eyes. "Why are you here? Xiaohui is upset See you, don''t you mess up here? " Cheng Li''s worry and sadness are sincere. When Gou Liang saw Ye Hui in the operation as early as in the monitoring, she couldn''t help crying outside the operating room. Perhaps the purpose was impure at first-when the new family was just formed, the woman did not have much sense of security. She was afraid that she would be thrown away by Ye Chao, so she did her best to take care of and even please Ye Hui. A useful and needed person. But just one year, two years ... A full twelve years is enough to cultivate true feelings and make this concern and care become a habit. This is why Ye Hui does not reject this stepmother, and it is also the cause of the original owner''s resentment against his biological mother and his brother''s hatred. "Mom, I ..." Gou Liang suddenly changed his face, looked at Ye Hui who was asleep in the infusion, and then looked at Cheng Li crazily. Fortunately, Ye Chao, who rushed back in time, released him. "Xiao Cheng?" Ye Chao was a little surprised, but seeing that the atmosphere between the mother and the child was not right, she smiled at Gou Liang and asked him, "Is it out of school? I''m sorry for your mother. I was supposed to make an appointment today. Ok" "Uncle Ye, don''t say that!" Gou Liang shook his head busy. "I heard my classmate had a car accident in the afternoon, so I''m not assured, so come and see. Since you and your mother are here, I can''t help you, just No more trouble for you, my brother ... "He paused, as if remembering that he was not welcomed by Ye Yao, smiled pale, and lowered his head and said," I can do anything, please My uncle must let me know. I hope my brother will recover soon, so I will leave first. " He said just leave and didn''t listen to Ye Chao''s retention behind him. [System: Master, the goal is to let the driver buy digestive medicine and stomach medicine on the way home. [Gou Liang snorted, singing in the sea of ??consciousness: Today is a good day, everything I want can be done ~~] [System: ... Master, please upload the operational experience of recycling debris as soon as possible. The poor system program was mosaicked by the target''s eyes, and it had no idea what happened when the 0.1% progress bar was pushed, and its owner refused to communicate details with him, which was really hurting the system! Fortunately, there are hard requirements for the main system, and it will one day know the secret. [Gou Liang: Anxious what. Isn''t it because ... you have to try it out. [Perfunctory System: ... Okay. When entering the gate of the community, the system asking the details of the debris recovery suddenly wakes up [System: Master, the target is approaching you. Also, the goal seems to be anti-monitoring you. [Gou Liang surprised: monitor me? The system put the target''s moving map and study monitoring on Gou Liang-Shi Yu was only three minutes away from Gou Liang''s current position, and his moving speed was obviously overspeed. As for his study, the computer on the desk is displaying the real-time monitoring pictures of the living quarters, elevators and corridors in front of the unit. In one of the cell surveillance videos, three young people who just posted "I''m not a good person" on their faces wandered around the green belt downstairs in his house. Gou Liang asked the system to feed him the monitoring of these three people. Sure enough, they were discussing how to teach Qi Cheng a meal and get more benefits from Ye Hui. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow and understood why Shi Yu hurriedly rushed from the house. [System: ... Master, what are you laughing at? [Gou Liang: To be a pure system, you don''t need to understand. [System: _ (: f ) _] It also tried to dig up more information from Gou Liang and was interrupted by three blocking dogs. "Yo, the students of Lecheng Middle School? The famous aristocratic school, younger brother, my brother has no money to smoke, so I can borrow some pocket money to give my brother some flowers." A little yellow tooth put one hand in his pocket, one cigarette in his hand, and said with a slumped shoulder. [System: Master, I have watched this episode on TV! [Eat melon crowd] Gou Liang smiled, revealing a pair of harmless dimples. He said, "If you are short of money, go home and find your dad. Or, you call your dad to listen?" "Who the **** do you call my dad, **** ''fight-ah !!!" Gou Liang slammed his schoolbag, and the schoolbag full of glass food containers bumped into a strong skull and made a bangthe little yellow tooth that had made a circle in place turned white for a moment, shook his head and stood still. , Straight hit. A person beside him supported him and said with a tremor, "Blood, blood ..." Little yellow teeth covered his head and saw the blood in the palm of his hand. Another unrecognizable man still wanted to rush over to revenge Xiao Xiaoya, so that he couldn''t get up for a long time when he lifted his legs on the ground. Gou Liang snorted: Fighting power is too scum, disappointed. As soon as the connoisseurs shot, they knew that the legs of the person holding the little yellow teeth were all soft. "Did I let you go?" Gou Liang turned the small bag in his hands and watched with satisfaction that the soft legs of the lower legs were softer. He still smiled: "I don''t want to be beaten, take out valuable things on my body. When I come to search, you three don''t want to get out of here upright today. " The calf was soft and aggressive. To Shang Gou Liang''s eyes, he suddenly felt a layer of cold sweat on his back, struggling to find all the valuables such as the cash mobile phone on the three of them, and handed it to Gou Liang when he almost cried and called for Dad. Gou Liang smiled unceremoniously. He said, "The next time you do business, highlight the tricks. Do you know the students who deserve to take a detour? My place, my people, if I extend my hand too long, I There is no guarantee that it will be intact when retracted. " The calf was soft, um, um, nodded and watched Gou Liang leave. [System: The target is nine meters away from the host. Don''t you see him? Gou Liang didn''t answer the question of EQ low dog system, let him magnify the monitoring of the target. Sure enough, three social youths invited by Ye Hui escaped from the tiger''s lair before their feet entered the wolf''s den, and were twisted by Shiyu to the security room. The latter asked the security quality of the community. After finding out who put these dangerous elements in, he asked the property to seriously deal with the security on duty on the spot, and the three persons were sent to the police station by the property. in the end. It is conceivable that Ye Chao couldn''t sleep well tonight. Before going to bed. [System: Master, the goal is to do the same thing as you! Gou Liang, who is browsing the world s experience of the male goddess through the current world network associated with the system, draws back to God and looks at the system monitoring. Shi Yu left the desk and was talking to his mother who knocked on the door. A brown hard leather notebook was buckled on the desk, the desktop computer''s display was open, and the interface remained at: #How to pursue a favorite boy student #. Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Shi''s mother handed fruit to Shi-yu, who told her son to go to bed early and don''t read too late, and was about to leave. Shi-yu kept her out loud: "Mom ... how did dad pursue you?" "To be precise, he was the one I actively pursued-ah, my dear son, if you ask this, will it not be the case ?!" Even if she couldn''t see her expression because she was too close to the target, Gou Liang also saw the burning gossip soul in her voice with deep surprise and surprise! Sure enough, her mother asked, "Son, do you really like someone? What kind of person is it, your classmate? Oh my god!" She shared the news with her husband and father-in-law. Shi Yu: "..." Gou Liang: "Hey." Although he couldn''t see it, he really felt Shi Yu was missing the quiet mood at this moment. Shijia, living room. A family of four sits on a combination sofa, with grandparents on the main theme and mom and dad on the left. Because they are out of the target one-meter blind zone on the other side of the sofa, Gou Liang clearly saw that their faces were difficult. Conceal surprises and gossip. Shi Da exaggerated and said, "Yes, my boy, I thought you were going to be lonely with this bad temper-oh!" She and her mother took a gentle picture of Shi Dad s thighs, and said with a smile: Good boy, me, your dad, grandparents are all here and they are successful cases. They have the most say. You can find any questions you have. We, we must deceive the person you like-coax us! " Grandpa coughed solemnly, and a serious unsmiling face revealed the natural force of obedience. He said, "Good boy, do you like your classmates? Are you an adult? Grandpa has something to say at the front, minors are prohibited from communicating below the neck, understand?" Shi Yu: "..." Gou Liang: "Hahaha." Grandma took a sip from her husband and said cheerfully: "Don''t listen to your grandfather talking blindly, it doesn''t matter if grandpa and grandson don''t run away. Good grandson, is she a good-looking child? It''s almost better than you, too much ... Grandma needs to be mentally prepared. " Shi Yu coughed, "He is very cute and looks better than me." Grandma suddenly blossomed. Then Shi Yu was asked about all the details. He didn''t say a word, and when he couldn''t stand the ridicule they had left off the subject, he stood up and said, "I have no suggestions for reference, so I will go back to work." Shima and Shima were busy entering the blind area to stop Shiyu, starting to talk about various details of the interaction that year. Shi Da and Shi Grandpa refused to acknowledge the shame they had ever done. At this point, the Shi Family''s third generation daughter-in-law pursuit discussion turned into a debate game. Lighted a wax. When Shiyu struggled to get out of the study and returned to the computer, Gou Liang simply stopped searching. [Gou Liang: When he has finished writing, copy a copy of his notes to me. I will wake up tomorrow to see it. [System: OK, master! ( )] the next day. The system uses the notebook made by copying props, lying quietly beside Gou Liang''s pillow. Open it, copy the props to perfectly copy the brush strokes of the owner of the notebook, outline the outlines one by one, every line, every shadow, and then paint the colors carefully ... Surprisingly, the purpose was not a rigorous and unobtrusive handwriting of someone he knew, but a painting. When the last stroke was completed, Jian Jian appeared completely in front of his eyes: a corner of Fenglin, a bench, and a person. The man in the picture is lying on the bench leisurely, with his left leg slightly bent, his right hand resting on the lower abdomen, and his left hand covering his eyes. The corner of his mouth is tilted as if he is dreaming a very beautiful dream, and the dimple on his right cheek is intoxicating. The warm sunlight fell on him through the maple leaves, as if plated with some beauty of this time. Through the soft and gentle lines, it seems that the corner of the mouth of the person holding the brush also smiles like the person in the painting. Gou Liangyu, the person in this painting is either someone else or him. He didn''t know that in the eyes of Shiyu, he was so brilliant and stunning. [Slowly seeing Gou Liang has the next action system: ... Master? [Gou Liang: Alas, nothing, I was thinking just now, when the family said that the goal was sent to cultivate a lot of hobbies from childhood, they have nt learned for a long time. Now it seems that his IQ is a piece of cake to control these. [System: Why do you suddenly think of this? [Suddenly Gou Liang sighed and said kindly: you don''t understand. [System: Aggressive.Jpg] Gou Liang laughed, his gaze shifted for a moment, and he opened the second page to enter the official content. The title is written [Pursuing the Code] 1. Take the initiative to seize every opportunity to approach and get along 2. Do what you want. (Note: food, books, potted plants ...) 3. Treat him differently, let him feel that you are special to him ...? 4. Maintain good communication and contact ... 5. Seeing stitches, he felt itchy, heart-beating ...? 6. In this way, ten pages were written. There are 23 codes in total. Below each guideline is carefully written the so-called success stories of others. If you understand and can grasp it, tick , if you do nt understand, draw a big question mark and list n kinds of feasible Sexual anticipation. Gou Liang looked both funny and indescribable. He touched the dimple and the corner of his mouth that he was kissed yesterday, and Gou Liang smiled at the good weather outside the French window. He was curious, what would Shi Yu do. Chapter 13： Strawberry Flavor (13) Lecheng Middle School, Grades 2 and 3. Shi Yu, who had not deliberately had breakfast, didn''t wait for Gou Liang''s breakfast today. Although he was a bit lost, he was not surprised. When Gou Liang came out of a table hole full of snacks with satisfaction, he closed the book and looked at the other side, and approached his voice with a low voice and said, "Did you fight with someone yesterday?" Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "How do you know?" Shi Yu smiled and didn''t answer, instead glanced at his schoolbag, and then asked, "Did you bring lunch today?" "You know again?" Gou Liang simply stopped reading, just stared at Shi Yu. Shi Yu stepped back a little, facing the smiling face of Gou Liang too close, he couldn''t bear it, so he calmly said, "According to the bending force of your fingers, the sound of the schoolbag when it is lowered is not difficult to judge." "Dear fellow at the table, you are really observant of me." Gou Liang heard his rapid heartbeat instantly, his smile deepened, and asked him, "Do you know why I don''t bring lunch?" "... I''m not going to the hospital to give Ye Hui white chrysanthemums?" "Smart." Gou Liang smiled and put on Shi Yu''s shoulder. "At the same table, I have a very important question to ask you. How about, come home with me at noon?" [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +76. Shi Yu pursed her lips and nodded, holding back, but unfortunately held up the corners of her mouth, but did not conceal the thick smile in her eyes. What was trying to say, Li Linling at the front table suddenly turned his head and said excitedly, "Are you going to treat me today? Bring me, bring me, and ask for a meal ~" Shi Yu: "..." Gou Liang: "... Next time, there are important things to discuss with me at the table today." Li Linling did not feel discouraged, but said happily, "Okay, you must call me next time." After waiting for Gou Liang to speak, Chen Libai silently raised his hand: "Plus one." Gou Liang retracted his hand on Shiyu''s shoulder and said coldly, "I have to think about it." Chen Libai, who was thinking about it, suddenly smiled at Shi Yu, but it was a chilling expression on his back, and he turned his head in the laughter of Li Linling''s gloating laughter. Gou Liang looked deeper into the dimple. Shi Yu took a thick-brick book out of his schoolbag, handed it to Gou Liang, and asked him, "Do you want to see?" "Brought me?" This is an academic textbook on the human brainpsychology, biology, physics, communications, and medicine. These five categories are good for Shi Yu. The three walls of the study he often stayed in were all these books, and the remaining wall was a reference book. Gou Liang''s face was surprised and rejoicing, but his heart had long been full of beef cattle: the original [Novice 2] [to vote for what he likes] is how to do it-unfortunately the person who likes to read is you. OK "" Show IQ ", what about good food? Food = mouth =! After Gou Liang accepted his beloved books, Shi Yu took the initiative to pull out his mobile phone and said to him with integrity: "Let''s exchange contact information. Rarely meet fellows. If you have any problems in the future, we can always feel at any time. discuss." Yo, this routine is familiar. Gou Liang stopped looking at the book catalog, looked up and smiled, and said politely, "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient to disclose." Shi Yu lost. Gou Liang fangs, smile can not be brighter, with a bit of murderous tone: "Do you not know how familiar you are when you learn to dominate? We met for the second time, also in this place, you use the same expression and sentence to me ... Oh, I remember, I have a good memory, but unfortunately, it is a little worse than me. " Shi Yu: "..." If he can go back more than a month ago, he will definitely give Gou Liang himself two big mouths who smiled and refused to contact him. In the face of Gou Liang who clearly stated that "I am very vengeful," Shi Yu didn''t know how to recover. Fortunately, Gou Liang''s appreciation was enough, and he frowned, earnestly and embarrassedly, took out his cell phone generously, and said, "The greatest advantage of this person is tolerance, and you should cherish it, dear fellow at the table." Wishfully, Xue Ba did not refute. Shi Yu stepped into Gou Liang''s house for the second time. Unlike the crowded scene last time, the clean and generous side of the room was displayed in front of Shiyu. In the sun-drenched living room, the fresh flowers and herbs were refreshing, making him smile involuntarily. "excuse me." Shi Yu said. Gou Liang pointed to the shoe rack and asked him to change his shoes. He said, "You''re so polite, I''ll remember to buy a gift next time." Shi Yu heard that there was another chance, and smiled a bit. Gou Liang lost the key, stretched a lazy waist, dragged his slippers to the refrigerator, opened it, and asked him, "What do you want to eat-what a silly stand there to do, a vase?" Shi Yu looked back at him in a daze. Gou Liang smiled. [Gou Liang: The book is good, the love of young people is so stupid and straightforward> U [System: ... Dear Master, I must remind you that the task difficulty coefficient of the novice task world is the smallest predicted by the main system. In addition, the autonomous system has released experience tasks for more than twelve hours. The owner must complete the request within forty-eight hours, otherwise the reward will be halved. [Gou Liang: Why didn''t you say such an important thing early? !! "what happened?" Seeing Gou Liang frown, Shi Yu asked quickly when he came over. Gou Liang hooked his mouth, and smiled angrily at him: "Let''s make sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour grape fish, sugar and tomato, and add a stir-fried sweet cabbage ... Well, can it be sweet?" Shi Yu said without hesitation, "OK, my taste is also sweet." Gou Liang: I give full marks for this answer! () The system of obscure positioning of the target''s personality is unwilling to stop the owner from killing: their target, so refreshing is so strange. Gou Liang got into the kitchen, and after three minutes, Shi Yu, who was in a hurry, got out of the kitchen and let him pass the time. Shi Yu looked at the kitchen door that was pulled up, made a decision silently, and then looked around politely. In the two-bedroom and one-living house, the second bedroom was converted into a fitness room, and the first floor of the undyed fitness equipment showed signs of frequent use. Shi Yu thought of the last time Gou Liang was running on the playground. His straight and even legs, thin waist, and sharp rear peaks ... the nose suddenly felt a little itchy, and he hurriedly stopped all the way to an unknown direction. Thinking. The master bedroom and living room are connected to a balcony with flowers and plants stacked on top of each other. The master bedroom sliding door to the balcony is opening, inviting sunlight and fresh air into the room. Shi Yu struggled a bit, breaking the principle of courteous hospitality, and entered this private territory without the owner''s special permission. The room was clean and tidy, with a large closet in the wall, and a small door in front should lead to the indoor toilet. The cups on the bed are neatly stacked, and a pillow is placed on top. Shi Yu thinks that if it is two pillows, it should be very good. After entering the door, there is a desk on the left hand side, and a bookcase inlaid on the opposite wall, which is also full of books. There are too many aspects in psychology and medicine, which made Shiyu once again make sure that the carefully selected books for Gou Liang today did not go wrong, and strengthened the direction of future book selection-mourning for the students who could not empathize with the target. There are a desk lamp and a stack of handwritten A4 paper on the desk, and a pen is placed on it. It is too late to organize, which shows that the host often uses it. Shi Yu walked over to take a closer look, then opened his eyes wide. Pressed under the table glass and spread out neatly, it is precisely the language composition of the language exam that he took one more point than Gou Liang, and the words on the composition were repeatedly written on A4 paper. Poor handwriting is now fluent and beginning to take shape. He is ... imitating himself. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +78. While cooking, I watched the big blind spot moving around the house while cooking, and contentedly added a large spoonful of sugar to the red and bright fresh tomatoes. At lunch, Gou Liang greeted Shiyu with enthusiasm very unusually and enthusiastically. Seeing that he did not change his face or even made a surprise, the delicious look catered to himself, he was already laughing crazy. After meals. Sitting on the sofa and receiving the water from Gou Liang, Shi Yu smiled at him and said, "Thank you for your hospitality. If you ask me at the same table, I know everything." Gou Liang touched his full stomach, sitting lazily opposite him, and heard the sound coming towards him. Squinting his eyes, Gou Liang said as usual: "There is nothing particularly important. I just want to ask, Shiyu classmate ..." He gave a slight pause, and then asked, "Why did you kiss me yesterday?" ,Ok?" Shi Yu''s eyes widened. He swallowed hurriedly, and his skin color climbed up a few shades. This was a sign of nervousness, and he was probably unfamiliar with this emotion. He didn''t even know how to respond to the problem. Gou Liang did not stop. He got up and walked towards Shiyu, took away the glass that he held too tightly and forgot to put down, took a sip of it, sat at the glass table, and asked him, "Is this difficult to answer?" Shi Yu stared at the glass in his hand. Gou Liang froze and smiled. I took another sip to the place where I just drank--this is also the place where Shiyu drank his lips--the mouth of the cup was moist after he was drunk again, and Gou Liang asked him slowly: Kiss, don''t you mind? " "No ... certainly don''t mind." Shi Yu''s face became redder, her fingers clinging to her palm unconsciously, and her face smiled for years. Jpg was replaced by the complex expression at this time: nervous, happy, excited, or deeper joy ... Gou Liang admired, leaned forward, looked straight into his eyes and said, "You haven''t answered my last question yet, dear at the table." "Oh ..." Shiyu leaned back unconsciously and immediately sat up again after reacting. His eyes drifted for a moment and fell back to Gou Liang''s face. He pursed his lips and didn''t seem to know how to answer, but quickly opened his mouth. He said, "I like you." He said, nodded surely, hands clasped together, and nervously and sincerely repeated: "I like you, Qi Cheng, I want to be with you." Gou Liang squeezed the water in the glass slightly, and the smile on his face changed momentarily, and he made a slight dullness. [The system only hears the heartbeat of consciousness in the sea: ... Master, are you okay? The two looked at each other stupidly, and even Gou Liang, who launched the attack, clumsily didn''t know how to continue. He had seen more than a thousand times of love, but that was just the life of others described by the mirror image of the soul. Then he realized that he couldn''t deal with it as calmly as he thought. I like you. He learned for the first time that language has a magical power. A delicate atmosphere spread between the two, and Gou Liang seemed to be infected. Shi Yu''s nervous mood was a little awkward, his throat was dry, his face was hot, and I didn''t know what to say or what to do. [Gou Chu Liang Anxious Medical Consultation: Xiaozhuang, what should I do next? [I was stunned by the development and suspected the unification system, er, saying: ... Master, according to common sense in this world, the heroine should kiss the heroine at this time. Gou Liang leaned without hesitation and approached When their lips touched each other''s soft lips, they opened their eyes at the same time. The soft and wonderful touch is better than the smoothest and tenderest pudding ... When the food got into Gou Liang''s brain stuffed with [I like you], he suddenly became awake and remembered the purpose of his trip. Then, after staying for a second, Gou Liang still did not hear the system task progress prompt. He blinked in doubt, backed away, changed the angle, and touched Shiyu''s lips again with his lips-- failed. Gou Liang sat back blankly. Shi Yu took his hand subconsciously, and when his heartbeat broke, he looked at Gou Liang''s swollen face and laughed wryly. Gou Liang rubbed his face, trying to shatter the uneasy and annoyed anger into the anger. He looked at Shi Yu, who was holding his hand as he laughed and waved, Gou Liang stared fiercely. After giving him a glance, he resigned unwillingly to ask: "Yesterday, didn''t you kiss me so much?" Shi Yu heard the sound of full bloom. He stood up, holding Gou Liang''s hot face, and leaned closer to him: "Exactly." His lips touched the dimple exposed by Gou Liang, and kissed the corner of his mouth, just like he did yesterday. Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 0.2%! !! !! Immediately, he copied Gou Liang s gesture of kissing him, pressed his lips against his lips, and then touched them one by one. The longer he stayed on the lip, the more impatient his movement became. More and more force. Gou Liang''s heartbeat rushed all at once, not even the sound of the system''s dingling in the sea of ??consciousness. Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 0.3%! !! !! Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 0.4%! !! !! ... Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 0.7%! !! !! Gou Liang seemed to be eating a perverted barbecue, and his hoared lips were hot and numb. Shi Yu''s breathing was as rough as last time he ran the 10,000-meter marathon, which made him even more at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Shi Yu has been eating his lips for too long this time. When they parted, Gou Liang couldn''t help but said weakly: "Pause first, oh!" Shi Yu bullied him, holding his face higher, and then-Gou Liang opened his eyes wide, and the soft and hot things penetrated into his mouth. Gou Liangse flinched, his tongue hiding, and immediately caused a mild counterattack of something that first came to the place where he first tangled. "Well." Gou Liang gasped inexplicably, feeling unfamiliar and exciting. He was so hot that he wanted to hide, but soon he tasted an unprecedented deliciousness in panic! The sweet fragrance and taste of strawberries, mixed with other indescribable foods that seemed to gather all the good tastes, poured towards his soul! He was completely captured and instinctively demanded more. The hands that originally clasped the side of the glass table were loosened and reached Shiyu. Gou Liang grasped the clothes on the side of his waist tightly, and raised his head to fight for the sweetness that made him linger. His response and initiative made Shiyu more and more unable to control himself, and his action became more intense! Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 1%! !! !! Ding! !! Task progress bar advances, current progress: 1.5%! !! !! ... Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 2.2%! !! !! "Well!" The **** smell spread in the mouth. I don''t know who bit it or who hit it. Shi Yu returned from the confusion and found that Gou Liang was injured. He hurriedly wanted to step away. Gou Liang, who was chasing after him, was reluctant to share the deliciousness. When he closed his eyes, he opened his eyes and pulled Shi to himself with dissatisfaction, wrapped his neck around him, and enthusiastically kissed. Shi Yu''s heart was hot, and his unsteady reason collapsed instantly, responding with excitement. Until a stronger **** sense awakened his intellect, withdrew from the contest with restraint and force. Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 2.5%! !! !! "Open your mouth and let me see. Where is it hurt?" Tall Shiyu was half-knelt in front of Gou Liang sitting on the low table, holding his face and nervously looking at his bloodshot lips. Gou Liang''s chest was violently undulating. Before his return, his big cat''s eyes were faint, and there was an indulgence and a fragility in his eyes. Shi Yu''s heart tightened, and his voice became lighter. He touched Gou Liang''s face with his fingertips and hurriedly asked him, "Does it hurt? Let me see." Gou Liang then reacted, his mouth sighed before he could speak. "It hurts ... you bit my tongue!" Gou Liang finally felt the pain, covered his mouth and charged him. The physical pain caused a sudden splash of water in his eyes, which looked so pitiful. Shi Yu was so heartbroken that he just said, "I''m sorry, I was not careful!" Closer, he asked Gou Liangsong to show him the injuries. The wound is not big, but it hurts on the tongue with dense sensitive nerves, even if a small opening is broken. Shi Yu, anxious for a while, was full of medical books before he reacted and urged him, "Put your tongue against your cheek." Then, he stood up and grabbed him, "Where?" Shi Yu kissed his forehead comfortably and said distressedly, "I''m going to find something to deal with the wound." After a while, he took back the ice cube and let Gou Liang hold it in his mouth. Then he went to the kitchen and hurriedly made a glass of salt water. When he came out, he turned to the balcony and folded an aloe. Gou Liang''s eyes followed him, and even the system was ecstatic [Congratulations to the master for achieving 2.5% progress, and a total reward of 1500 points! ] [Target current favorability: +80. ] Prompts did not respond. Shi Yu crouched back in front of him and watched him look dull, his nervousness faded away, and an open smile appeared. After his tongue was no longer bleeding, Shi Yu asked him to rinse his mouth with saline, then he treated him with aloe. "Fortunately, it is not serious, but it may take two days to heal." Shi Yu said, his brow condensed again. Gou Liang opened his hand, held his face and lowered his head, saying, "Let me kiss again." Shi Yu: "Your wound ..." Gou Liang had already kissed him undeniably, groped in his mouth for a while, urged him to respond with dissatisfaction, and Shi Yu licked him weakly. Gou Liang, who enjoyed the strawberry-flavored food again, withdrew it with satisfaction, and praised him sincerely: "Student Shiyu, you really live up to your name, the best I have ever had is you!" [Gou Liang: This is the taste of soul power! I ca nt eat it when I make a soul! !! Huh! [Overwhelmed by pink bubbles, this time can''t be squeezed out of the system: Master ... what happened, what are you talking about? [Gou Liang is excited: I am talking about soul power! The only food for the soul! Shiyu''s soul power cannot be flowed by the fragment, but it can be eaten! Alas, delicious! [Holding face] [eyes take love]] [System: ... . System: It feels like the task is going in a completely out of control direction. This is really a sad story. But-progress is in hand, I have it all! ( ) y Shi Yu paused, touched his lips with a smile and smiled, saying, "It''s all yours in the future." Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes. Chapter 14： Strawberry Flavor (14) After lunch break to open the door to the new world. class time. Li Linling secretly looked back at the back table. Shi Xueba still meticulously read the books she couldn''t understand. Well, probably this book is more difficult, and Shi Xueba''s reading speed is much slower. And Gou Liang, after spending a whole class with Shiyu, he was lying on the table and burying his head at this time-this posture is slightly familiar. Li Linling handed a small note to the same table: Do you think the atmosphere of Shiba and Acheng is strange? Chen Libai: You do nt understand the world of tyrants. Seeing Li Linling turning back frequently, Chen Libai then handed a small note: Don''t use your strange brain hole to look at the problem, concentrate on class. There is no need to remind Chen Libai that Xueba had a smile when he got it. J Lin''s Li Linling has turned back to his eyes, sat upright, and listened carefully. Gou Liang''s mouth is slightly raised, lying on the table with one hand on the pillow, and the other hand intently puts Shi Xueba in his right hole in the table hole, touching the knuckles and pinching his fingers, as if it were the most in the world. Exciting, non-boring games. Seeing the small gesture of handing a note at the front table, Shi Yu lights up the "close chat" skill. He looked at the book intently, but turned his right hand to play Gou Liang''s palm, spread out his palm, and wrote: Did you promise? Gou Liang''s palm was a bit itchy, he shook his fingers, and then slowly drawn a question mark with his fingertips on his palm. He turned his head to Shiyu, showing his eyes, expressing his integrity with his eyes. Shi Yu: You are my boyfriend, I am yours. Word by word was completed in Gou Liang''s palm, and his innocent big eyes gradually leaked a smile, getting stronger and stronger. In the same way, he also felt Shi Yuju''s high soul pleasure value-it must taste as sweet and delicious as before! It''s a pity he can''t eat it now ... So sorry, he honestly told Shiyu his feelings Gou Liang: I want to kiss you. The smile on Shiyu''s face suddenly deepened several times. The fingers who opened the pages would touch the pen quietly lying on the table and rolled to the ground. Shi Yu leaned down, picked up the pen, and kissed Gou Liang''s palm. Gou Liang''s palm was hot, and even if he didn''t eat the delicious food in his mouth, he was inexplicably happy. Shi Yu stared at him with a smile, intertwined with his fingers. While the two eyes were entangled, the math teacher once again invited the students. Seeing no one responding, he glanced down and immediately locked Gou Liang who was lying on the table "sleeping" and coughed, "Student Qi Cheng, come up and tell everyone how to solve this problem." Gou Liang hadn''t responded yet. When the smile was too rippling, Xueba switched between expressionless expressions. Jpg turned to his teacher and classmates, and stood up to the podium. Gou Liang: ( ء ) Mathematics teacher: "..." I want to remind him that he ordered no one else''s name. all the classmates:"" Look at Gou Liang who lifted his face from his arms and didn''t sleep enough, and then look at Shi Xueba who calmly wrote the problem-solving steps on the blackboard. They are all in their hearts: they are indeed the first in Lecheng. A warm boy''s school grass, God owes me such a table at the same table! Only cult leader Li Lin Lingwu held his face and screamed in his heart: Meng is dead! Give me such a fight again! After the last symbol was written, Shi Yu turned around and said, "Student Qi Cheng did not sleep well at noon, please forgive me." What can a math teacher who understands the subtext of "Don''t bother him" say something besides smiling? Gou Liang almost laughed. [The system that was struggling with pink bubbles has been abandoned: Ding, it has been more than twenty-four hours since the main system published experience missions, please the host must complete the request within forty-eight hours, otherwise the reward is halved. [Gou Liang: ... . Shake back Shiyu''s hand, he wrote in his palm: I want to sleep for a while. Shi Yu took his hand and said he knew. Gou Liang closed his eyes and edited the specific operation method of debris recovery in the task experience area at the fastest speed Currently known methods: mouth-to-mouth contact absorption and must be active for the target to take effect. pS: The deeper and more thorough the contact, the faster and faster the recovery. Posting the experience on the forum, before Gou Liang quit, I remembered another thing and asked the system if he could post a food post on the main forum of the Space Time Administration. [Soon the system relays the reply from the main system: Ding, the master, as long as it does not touch the task confidentiality regulations, the main system can use your time and space work account to post it for you. Gou Liang heard the words and started editing happily. It is more detailed than the experience. The title is as follows #The most delicious food in all time and space: positive soul power. ## On the correct eating posture of Zheng soul power! # 0L: Like the title. The landlord shared personal experience. Little friends, are you still eating colorless and tasteless soul coins? Do you know that every day is missing the most delicious food in all time and space for thousands of years? !! Try it you can''t buy it! Can''t afford to be fooled! What are you waiting for? () Food preparation: boarding the human body (applicable to small partners during missions or vacations), another humanoid, positive soul power (see no.109 employee reward regulations). Consumption: mouth food. (Don''t accept the soul coin as a gift for the stupid souls, eat the soul power directly from the human body! You will have a rebirth taste experience !!) Taste description: The main taste is similar to strawberry (c-class world product), and all the sweet taste you can imagine in sweetness! They collided fiercely in the taste buds! Piece together into an indescribably delicious! I can only say-no regrets in this life. () Tips: Maybe you need a creature whose soul cannot flow properly in order to enjoy this delicious food without violating the staff rules of the Space Time Administration. Even if the food area is the most neglected and uninterested topic area in the space-time forum-the soul does not need to eat, and to restore the sense of taste, you must pay a high amount of soul coins to return to the high-level experience hall. No food eater pays attention to the beauty of food-Gou Liang, who was originally an altar master, is still earnestly and genuinely at ease. After posting, Gou Liang calmed his excitement slightly. [Gou Liang: Small, what about experience mission rewards? [System Tucao: I thought you already saw the reward as dung, my dear master. With that said, bring up the reward screen. There are two types of rewards: one is that as long as the experience is helpful or rewarding to other performers, the points earned will be fully obtained by Gou Liang; the other is the lottery, because Gou Liang s level in the experience forum was originally waited Xiaobai, the prize is 0-100 points. When Gou Liang heard it, he remembered that the last time the lottery was drawn, the prize was limited to the value of 1-100 points because he was a junior white diamond. [Gou Liang: If my level rises, the prizes will rise accordingly? [System: Yes, the master. [According to the reward regulations, the reward is divided into two pieces. One category is the mall lottery, and the other is the experience prize, which are closely related to your level. [Mall user level: white diamond (consumption of 1 credit), blue diamond (consumption of 1000 credits), gold diamond (consumption of 10,000 credits), black diamond (consumption of 10w credits). 1-100 points for white diamonds, 101-1000 points for blue diamonds, and so on. [Experience reward, determined by the level of the task forum: white horse (with 1 point of experience), green horse (with 100 points of experience), blue horse (with 1000 points of experience), red horse (with 10,000 points of experience), purple horse (with 10w points of experience) Lottery opportunities will be obtained by completing the experience tasks published by the main system. The prizes are: White Horse 0-100 points, Green Horse 0-1000 points, and so on. In addition, the experience post has a bonus function, and no special circumstances are all equally divided between the forum and the experience publisher. [Gou Liang: So, even if I reach the level of Zi Ma, I may get 0 points reward? - [System: By the same token, the owner may also get 100w points for free as a reward! v Knowing that the opportunities are slim, but Gou Liang is still tempted, he plans to go to the forum after drawing the prize to see if there is any way to earn experience points. [Gou Liang: How can we trigger the mall reward mechanism? [System: Sorry master, this program is managed directly by the main system. I have no right to ask questions. Friendly reminder, as long as you complete the task carefully and surely, there will be rewards! [Gou Liang: Want me to use reward routines? I accept it! ? ] system: The enthusiastic Gou Liang no longer hesitates, quickly picks one out of 100 floating gold boxes, and opens- [Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 2 reward points, and then continue to be frustrated, everything is possible, huh, huh. Stiff smile. Jpg] Gou Liang did not answer. He quietly withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness, plunged into the table hole, and bite Shi Yu''s long fingersonly food can save my broken heart! ѩҩnѩ That night. Gou Liang was racing against the clock at his desk. Just a few hours ago, Gou Liang spent 30 points to buy reading filter props from the mall for three hours. I intend to read through the world''s works on love psychology-the role of reading filters is to filter them out. All academic books have a theoretical similarity of more than 60%, which helps Gou Liang to gain knowledge with the highest efficiency. He has never been a learner, so there is naturally a reason to do so He found that the love experience originating from the mirror image of the soul could not keep him active and superior in actual combat. In order to be more favorable, and in order to avoid being helpless, he must know what he knows before he can be invincible. Three hours ended abruptly. The filter props disappeared from his eyes, Gou Liang leaned back, closed his eyes and put his hands against his forehead to alleviate the brain that could not be immediately relaxed due to continuous and efficient reading, and threw unread books on the nightstand. When he had calmed down, he raised his hand to turn off the light and was planning to sleep leisurely. [Ding, master, the target is still writing the name of the original owner. [Gou Liang: Huh, normal. [System: Where is this normal? !! Gou Liang refused to answer the question because he was reminded of the sadness in the system-his heart hurts. The first taste of delicious, but finally came to school, but because of a tongue injury was ruthlessly refused to kiss the executors = eating, expressing abuse. Even the progress of the mission from 2.5% to 2.9% could not calm down the emptiness of his "dissatisfaction" and "difficult to fill"! Therefore, he ruthlessly and ruthlessly pushed rational dog Shi Yu out of the rental house. Of course, Gou Liang with a swollen mouth will not tell you: After the progress of the task has been advanced to 2.9%, they have not kissed for ten minutes and cannot push forward even a thousandth, and then kiss each other, they cannot be recovered. The truth of the fragments. suddenly. [The system trembled and said: Lord, master, master, master! Without waiting for Gou Liang to respond, the panic system directly threw the blind spot live broadcast on the target to him. I saw that during the monitoring, Shi Yu''s position was not shifted by the slightest half an hour ago, but the white paper and black characters on the corner of the desk were completely differentthe original Qi Cheng, Qi and Cheng These characters were drawn with a large X by the brush, and then this X became more and more messy, and finally turned into a ball of ink, making the original "Qi Cheng" name invisible. trace. ... like a movie scene where the system has a murder list under the fierce handwriting sought after in the current world. immediately. The target finally stopped graffiti, he changed another word to write. pit. I wrote five "pits" one after another, and when I heard the target smile, the study room seemed to have no movement as if the pause button was pressed. They could only look at the blind spots that were motionless. It wasn''t until Shiyu admired enough of his own ink treasure and left the study room contentedly that Gou Liang and the system could see clearly that he had enjoyed it for five minutes and placed it in the center of the desk with paperweight. Position on white paper. --pit. This word fell into the eyes of Gou Liang and the system, leaving only a sense of "emmmmm". [System is intolerable: Master, what are you honestly doing to the goal? !! tt [Gou Liang: ... Is it because I drove him out of the house? ѡ After reading the psychology of love, Gou Liang was also confused about the situation in front of him. He and the system silently stared at the favorability, confirming that it still stayed quietly at +80 and there was no downward trend, then he was relieved. He didn''t wait to search for the memory of the day to find the details that had missed and annoyed the target to locate him as a "pit", and then received his text message. From the first deliciousness of time and space: sleep? It doesn''t seem to be angry, Gou Liang replies while thinking. to time and space first delicious: the baby fell asleep. Sleeping with a pacifier. Jpg From the first deliciousness of time and space: Oh, good night. to time and space first delicious: you forgot to ask what I was doing. 3 From the first deliciousness of time and space: Oh, dear boyfriend, what are you doing? The warm smile that burst into the face let the depressing mood of Gou Liang who could not eat delicious spread out, and smiled and replied to him: Dear fellow at the table, I was thinking about my boyfriend. From the first deliciousness of time and space: me too. Gou Liang laughed out loud. System submerged in pink bubbles again: Did my master make another big sum? [Touch chin] Tongue Jun was bitten the third day. Physical education. The PE teacher announced: "Classmates, you should all have heard that the Lecheng Cup basketball game will be held one month later. As before, we will still participate in the first year and second year of high school. At least five people will be selected in each class. You have already last year. I have participated in it once, and I believe the sports committee can handle it well. The only thing to note is that this year it is best to have an alternate, so as to avoid the situation like last year. " Last year''s Lecheng Cup, three teams were injured on the spot due to a player, and the temporary replacement was limited because they did not cooperate with the training level, so that they were eliminated in the first round. Hearing that the list should be turned in before class ends today, and the sports committee members should be full. After warming up and announcing his free activities, he immediately went to Gou Liang and Shi Yu and invited them to participate. Gou Liang: "But I have never played basketball." The sports committee member scratched his head in disappointment. "Never mind, Shiyu, what about you?" Shi Yu ignored him, and bowed his head to Gou Liang, who was obviously interested. "Do you want to participate, I will teach you." Gou Liang: "OK!" Sports Commissioner: "... I''ll write down your list." Anyway, don''t care about adding another substitute, you just have fun, huh, huh. Shi Yu started with the simplest rules of the game and the attitude of catching basketball. He treats others with wide and polite manners, and whoever asks questions does not hesitate to enlighten him. Besides, his "student" is Gou Liang, how naturally he can carefully With great care. Instead, Gou Liang suspected him that he had taken the basketball and said, "That is to say, if you throw a ball into the basket to score?" "Almost ..." When he didn''t finish talking, he saw Gou Liang taking off, shooting, landing, all the moves in one go-a slamming sound, the basketball went out of the air, went through the basket, and landed. Gou Liang clapped his hands: "It''s that simple?" "..." Shi Yu smiled: "Yes, it''s that simple." Witnessing the full range of sports members rigidly watching the shooting distance across two thirds of the playground. After a moment of silence, he suddenly held his hand excitedly and said, "Acheng, you''re great! Study hard, whether our class will be ashamed this time, it''s all up to you and Shiyu!" Shi Yu staring at his hand: "..." "Good to say." Gou Liang pulled out his hand and said to Shiyu, "Pick up the ball, let''s continue." Shiyu was instantly cured. Such a landscape appeared on the playground Relying on the value and strength, Zhan Yongzhe and Ye Hui squeezed the superb school grass of the two new universities in Lecheng, a basketball, and the girl who was responsible for screaming around the basketball court. Gou Liang is trying to take the ball past Shi Yu to shoot-the latter has repeatedly withheld the basketball he wants to shoot with his height advantage and skills. Sweat slipped down his cheeks, and Gou Liang and Shi Yu both lowered their centers of gravity, leaned down, and looked directly into each other''s eyes, and no one would give in. Seeing that it was time for the next class, Gou Liang, who had not yet succeeded in putting in a ball, tickled his lips and whispered, "Dear fellow table, do you look like the direction game we played last time? Know that time Why lose to me? " Shi Yu: "Huh? I would like to hear the details." Gou Liang: "Because of the color ~ ling ~ zhi ~ faint ~, I guess you will lose to me today for the same reason, what do you say?" Shi Yu held back a smile and said in a serious way: "Exactly." The words didn''t fall, Gou Liang had already jumped one step ahead. Outside the three-point line, shoot and sink! Amid applause and applause, Gou Liang jumped proudly and learned that the basketball star on TV hit Shiyu''s chest with his chest. The class bell rang at this time. locker room. When everyone was gone, Gou Liang immediately dropped half of the water and walked in front of Shiyu, and couldn''t wait to kiss him. Shiyu hugged him back and kissed him lingeringly, but when Gou Liang''s tongue tried to pierce into his lips, the rational dog Shiyu stepped back and panted, "No, you will pain." Gou Liang, who has been "fasted" all day, is outraged. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhai, recover my wound, immediately, immediately! [System: Good owner, according to your requirements, the following products can be found to meet your needs: regeneration props, worth 100 points, only provide one experience opportunity, 10 points; and-] [Gou Liang: Stop talking nonsense! this one! Shocked system to place an order with shaking hands: There is a return point worth 1 point to meet your requirements, master ... Gou Liang, who has always been "good at calculations" and "calculative", didn''t think of it at this moment. He was offering a treasure, and spit out his tongue, "I''ve been good, you see!" Shiyu breathed tightly. Gou Liang clung to his lips and bit him to urge him to loosen his teeth. Shi Yu didn''t hesitate this time, and deducted Gou Liang into his arms, more actively probing into his mouth and entangled with his soft tongue. Ding! !! Task progress bar advances, current progress: 3%! !! !! Gou Liang: So rough, so rough ~~ System: ... I didn''t expect that you were such a master, _ (: f ) _. Chapter 15： Strawberry Flavor (15) The Lecheng Cup basketball game is imminent. The list of the three classes is as follows: Gou Liang, Shi Yu, Zhan Yongzhe, Chen Libai, sports committee members and alternate students. The training time is set at two PE lessons per week and four Sundays before the game. Li Linling and Zhang Xiao automatically asked Yu to take charge of logistics, and also happily suggested that in order to wish victory and cultivate tacit understanding, everyone was invited to dinner on Saturday. When they said this, they invariably looked at Gou Liang with fiery eyes. The others understood it and stared at the chef. It''s a pity that Gou Liang and Shi Yu quit in a very different way. # wonderful time, I just want to share with him. # Gou Liang: I am strong on Saturday. You are waiting for me with delicious soul power! Q! Looking forward, looking forward, Saturday is here, and the footsteps of food are near. When home. Shi Mama: "This suit is not good, it''s too formal. Good boy, listen to mom''s words. It''s the first date, make sure the other party feels comfortable, and try to behave as usual, or the other party will be nervous. , This set is good, youthful and casual, just right! " Grandma Shi: "Oh, my good grandson is so handsome today! I haven''t seen a grandma who looks better than you for seventy years. You must be upset and bring her back for grandma to see. ! " Shi Dad: "Son, take the initiative to care about others, don''t forget her when you''re busy, let her always feel that you care about her, you know?" Grandpa Shi: "The charm of a man is self-control, and the courtesy of his first date is to go home on time." ... A good day begins here. When Shi Yu finished his breakfast, he received Gou Liang''s message as soon as the spoon was lowered. From Xiaokenger: Have breakfast together? ( 3) Shi Yu seconds back: OK, I will be here in fifteen minutes. After thinking about it, back again: ( 3) The phone turned around between fingers, and Gou Liang cheerfully prepared to go for breakfast. The driver took Shiyu to the gate of the community, took out the bicycle from the trunk, and said with a smile, "Little Master, you need to put a cushion on the back seat to sit comfortably." He said he took out a cushion from the car and tied him Up-I was notified last night that he was going to send the young master to date, and he also made two more preparations. Shi Yu looked at the newly added strawberry cushion of the bicycle, imagining the picture of Gou Liang sitting behind him and hugging his waist ... He smiled, shook his head indifferently to the driver who asked when and where to pick him up, said he Go back by yourself. Gou Liang led him into the door and stomped him a kiss. Shi Yu wanted to go deeper. He backed up patiently and said unhappy: "Wait for a while, you are too delicious, and your breakfast will be compared to you." Shi Yu laughed. Gou Liang asked him, "Do you want to eat together?" Shi Yu: "Don''t you make an appointment, repent?" Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his stomach, and looked up and said, "Suddenly reluctant." He didn''t say whether he was reluctant to take his own breakfast or toss him. Shi Yu automatically locked the latter answer and smiled, kissed him and kissed him, the dimples that were fatally attractive to him. Filled his stomach, and proud of the cooking has completely lost its charm, Gou Liang eagerly "edible" the sweet strawberry flavor soul power, when tearing apart, he still hugs Shi Yu and said, "Let s just like this How about a day? " Shi Yu said, "OK." Gou Liang laughed. However, in order to stay at +80 for a week without rising favorability, and yesterday''s lingering kiss but no longer rose 10% of the task progress, he still painfully opened a copy of the "first date". Shi Yu shook the bicycle key in the handshake and couldn''t wait. But the plan could not keep up with the changes. Before he invited, Gou Liang had launched a bicycle of the same model and came to him. Shi Yu: "..." Gou Liang pretended not to see the loss on his face. He rode into the car and said with a smile, "Dear fellow at the table, we set off." Their first date was positioned by the four "successful people" in the family as the most regular dating routine-classics always have charm that can''t be surpassed, who knows who tries it. The first stop is the playground. After ten tireless roller coasters, ten big pendulums, ten pirate ships, ten big windmills, and ten jumping machines, they lined up behind the Ferris wheel. Gou Liang also frequently looked back at the screaming jumping machine and said to Shiyu, "Next time, we''ll come and play." If it was nt time for lunch, he would like to come back again! Shi Yu looked at his excitement, not to mention ten brushes, and he gave them all to the end. The ferris wheel slowly rises into the sky. [System: Master, the buzzword of the world says that when the Ferris wheel reaches its highest point, kissing your lover can be together forever. [Gou Liang: That''s a good idea! He was about to pose for a kiss, and Shi Yu, who had counted time and altitude, had kissed him the moment the Ferris wheel reached the top. Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Shi Yu, will we be together forever?" Shi Yu said softly, "Of course." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +81. Gou Liang expressed his dissatisfaction with his uncle, squeezed his face, and planned to use "cuisine" to soothe his glass heart. When eating Shiyu''s strawberry-flavored soul power again, Gou Liang was surprised to find that it was only a 1-degree improvement, but the taste and taste of the positive soul power had been sublimated to a level-alas, Goulang honey juice was excited! When the Ferris Wheel returned to its lowest point, Shi Yu let go of his eager desire, chuckling and said, "Don''t worry, no one will grab you." Gou Liang''s lips were red, and he raised his mouth and said arrogantly, "I won''t let anyone grab it." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +82. Gou Liang: Hey, would it be sweeter to kiss him now! It is a pity that Xueba did not meet his requirement when he was very restrained. On the second stop, my parents carefully selected the couple''s restaurant for a night. Lyrical love songs, exquisite cuisine, dewy roses, romantic atmosphere, gourds who eat carefully and watch his time. Gou Liang cut a piece of beef into the mouth and gave a testimony after eating: "The selection is good, but it s a pity that the steak is overheated and I missed the best taste. I ll make it for you next time, and you certainly do nt know what you are used to eating Steak, just one bite can conquer your soul. " Looking at his pride, Shi Yu smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to it." Gou Liang urged him: "Eat it fast, although it is not the best, but waste of food will be condemned, you know?" Shi Yu snorted, still staring at Gou Liang. Gou Liang glanced at the front and back couples who were tired of feeding each other and squeezing together to drink the same cup of drink, and threw it to Shi Yu with a small look that "I can''t take you", cut a small square, knife and fork, lift In front of him, Xiaoyingying said, "Hurry up." Shi Yu''s eyes suddenly turned on. While the beef is being imported, the system broadcasts cheerfully [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +83. Gou Liang: Hey, I want to drag him into the alley! I want to endure .gIF The third stop is the city library. When Grandpa was arguing for a carefully selected date-doing homework. It is a pity that I never attended class seriously, and did not hand in homework 2, I could not understand the mystery of "homework and dating Dafa". But it doesn''t matter, the talented Shi Xueba created a new dating position. At this point, Gou Liang''s favorite recipes are on the table. He is whispering with Shi Yu to discuss the feasibility and deficiencies of the recipes. When it comes to his "professionalism", Gou Liang is full of eloquence. Shi Yu did not accompany him blindly, sometimes he asked his own questions, sometimes he used his biological and medical knowledge to present a brilliant and novel idea to Gou Liang, or he just exposed a "You are amazing" "I want to taste The expression of "taste" was so incisive that the conversation became more intense. When the scheming boy came online, he cleverly reminded him to whisper. In order to maintain a quieter learning environment, he thoughtfully approached Gou Liang and then closer ... Fourth stop, cinema. After a delicious dinner, Gou Liang and Shi Yu stepped in to collect tickets. Of course, there is no shortage of movie viewing essentials-Big Mac popcorn and refreshing ice cola. The clever Shiyu didn''t blindly believe in the tastes of parents, grandparents, and choose the classic love movie, but discussed it with Gou Liang. The two of them checked the movie that was being released last night, and sure enough, Gou Liang chose a 3D horror movie with a rating of more than 9.0 and said to make you cry and go home to find your mother. When seated, Gou Liang approached Shi Yu, who was very careful to put the armrest in the middle of his seat, and said in his ear, "If you are scared later, I will hug you." Shi Yu said, "I want to hug you now." Gou Liang smiled. The lights went out and the movie started. The sound of the clock moving first appeared. As the protagonist pushed open the door, the light came out, and the heroine who was lying in a stretch in the bathtub turned back-she screamed! The man standing at the door was full of faces and bloodstains. He showed a horrible smile, clearly not approaching the heroine, but the woman was continuously pressed into the foamy water by a pair of invisible demon hands, struggling with fear and survival ... "Ah ah ah!" Just when the audience was frightened by the opening, they clenched their arms subconsciously or grabbed their companions. The scene reappeared, the door opened again, and the hero turned backa sweet smile appeared. "Husband, you are back." The handsome male protagonist raised his lips and shook the red wine in his hand, revealing a gentleman''s smile, but his sight did not fall on the female protagonist''s face, but on the mirror obscured by the water mist behind her. In the mirror, the same two people, the same place, the scene of the heroine being killed in the bathtub continues. As the female lead struggled less and less, and gradually sink into the water, the stingy male lead went to the female lead. Outside the mirror, the elegant male host did the same action, and walked towards the female host who laughed more and more sweetlyin the wine glass in his hand, the red wine was shaking, the color became stronger and stronger, and turned into blood. The screen went black. [People in the Mirror] The three-character shadow name appeared in front of everyone, and they were able to catch their breath after holding their breath. "very scary" "Ah, I dare not look at it." "Dear, don''t let go of me later ..." The audience''s voice passed into Gou Liang''s ears, and he whispered to Shi Yu, who was holding his arm against his side, "Dear, do you want to lend your hand?" Shi Yu said, "You pretend to be scared, to satisfy your boyfriend''s vanity, okay?" "Beautiful you." Gou Liang said, took a popcorn from the popcorn bucket in his arms and stuffed it into his mouth. Shi Yu saw him smiling in a faint light, without a bit of struggling to eat, as if it was just an inadvertent subconscious action-he seems to be included in the scope of the gourd that protects food. Make Shi Yu feel happy. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +84. Gou Liang turned his head to look at him, swallowed, and said, "Do you still want to eat at the same table?" Shi Yu: "Did you give it?" Gou Liang responded with a second popcorn. He got close to Shiyu, licked his lips and said, "Dear, I can''t help it." "Ok?" Gou Liang didn''t say anything, broke into his mouth to grab food-- The sea of ??consciousness is filled with [QnQ] [tnt] [Q Q] [t t] ..., the system trembles. [System: Master, master? Are you swollen! [Gou Liang: I should start early! Delicious delicious delicious I have missed such delicious food for a few hours, and my heart hurts! [System: ... you continue. I didn''t know who had eaten the popcorn, and felt that Gou Liang rushed to eat, Shi Yu kissed him and laughed, raised his hand and picked up a popcorn from his arms, put it in his mouth, arrived, and actively fed give him. Gou Liang''s eyes brightened. #Light up the new posture of eating, mother never has to worry about my anorexia again! (o * =? =) o! # After a bucket of popcorn was shared, they breathed together with low breaths, clear and blurry in the theater full of panic screams. Shi Yu''s hands encircled him, and his palms were pressed firmly against the back of the chair, with deeper and more intense desires hidden in his eyes, but more than ten years of tutoring restrained him from more intimate movements, and he could not bear the articulation too much. Forced and stiff. Gou Liang felt it clearly and laughed before he said it. He said, "Dear, what do you want to do to me?" Shi Yu kissed his dimple full of joy and refused to answer. Gou Liang made fun of him as a coward, and said deliberately, "If you don''t do it, how do you know that I will refuse?" Shi Yu: "..." He pursed his lips, and his eyes stirred with passion. Gou Liang was particularly annoyed that he was not stimulated enough, took his hand to his thigh, looked at him provocatively, and seemed to ask him: Dare? Shi Yu''s breathing was even heavier. He fell into a struggle of reason and emotion, and soon surrendered to Gou Liang. He touched Gou Liang''s thigh with a strong hand, and wanted to explore into a more private place "hiss." The cold cola was put on his face, and Shiyu returned to his mind in an instant. The culprit Gou Liang watched him stop motion stiffly, and smiled even more happily. He said smugly, "Why not go on, dear boyfriend?" Shi Yu took a deep breath, retracted his hand to do evil, and gritted his teeth and said, "At the same table, I forgot to tell you, my memory is also very good." Hey, let''s do it, one day I want to-fuck you to cry. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +85. [Gou Liang: I want to eat again, but my mouth is sour ... Q ^ Q. [System: Ding, current task progress: 10%. Eat hair, master, do you still want points! [Gou Liang: ... hum. Gou Liang was sent home, and the two youngest first brothers said goodbye at the door. Gou Liang is still as expected, +85 taste, even if his mouth is swollen tomorrow it is worth it! Shi Yu touched his sore cheek, and lowered his head and asked him, "Are you happy today?" Gou Liang nodded and then nodded. Shi Yu kissed his forehead and said with a smile, "Next Saturday, I''ll come over and cook with you, OK?" Gou Liang thinks this idea is wonderful-there is no need to worry about the general public, you can eat as much as you want. Shi Yu said something without saying a word. Goodbye, turning a few words in his mouth, failed to speak. Gou Liang raised his head and touched his lips, saying, "Come on, see you tomorrow." Shi Yu: "... Okay." When he turned around, Gou Liang pulled him again. Two deep dimples grabbed the mirror, he smiled and said, "Tomorrow, have breakfast together?" Shi Yu gladly agreed. Monday. Grade two and three. Li Linling watched eagerly as she ate breakfast together and abused the Xueba group of the whole class instead of asking, "Acheng, are you coming to school with Shi Xueba today?" After yesterday''s basketball training, Gou Liang shouted alone that Shiyu rode his bike home for dinner together, which has already attracted a lot of hatred. At this time, goodbye, he and Gou Liang had the same rich and delicious breakfast, Li Linling immediately scratched his heart and lungs: always learn to dominate, don''t leave after school! !! Gou Liang looked up and smiled, "Don''t watch, exclusive benefits." Li Linling: "Why?" Gou Liang: "He asked me to eat the best food in the world, you can''t." Li Linling: "What is it, how do you know I didn''t?" Gou Liang did not speak, and Shi Yu, who had rarely been involved in their brainless conversations, looked up, looked at Xiaohua with a smile, and said, "Do you want to know?" Li Linling smiled stiffly, and twisted her head mechanically: "... I don''t want it. QAQ." Gou Liang laughed out loud. The early morning class started. Unexpectedly, the class teacher brought a girlthe moment she stepped into the class, Gou Liang clearly felt that the male students'' adrenal hormones were spraying out. Just listen to the class teacher saying: "Ms. He Lin originally attended the No. 1 Middle School. Starting today, she will be a member of our three class family, and everyone welcomes her." He Lin brushed her hair behind her ear and smiled shyly: "I''m He Lin. I''m meeting for the first time. Please take care of me." Before the words fell, the boys excitedly shot their palms red. [Ding, master, target soul feels strong rejection of this person. [Gou Liang: ... He doesn''t like sister paper with such a big breast. Sure enough, only my adorable Han Zhi can conquer him. [Proud face]] [System: ( ")] I saw the newly arrived beautiful classmate walking towards the corner. She blushed slightly and said to Gou Liang, "This classmate, may I change the position with you?" Never removed from Shi Yu''s side. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow, and the new classmate''s attempt at Shi Xueba was obviously broken to the ground of a boyish mind. He smiled and showed a shallow dimple, put his hand on Shi Xueba''s shoulder, poked his face and said, "Dear fellow tablemate, what do you think?" Shi Yu looked up from the book, took the book away, took out a food container from the schoolbag, opened it and handed it to him, said with a smile: "Grandma did it for you." Golden deep-fried milk, rich milk flavor, immediately let Gou Liang throw away the enemy''s rocket launcher. Shi Yuhan looked at him with a smile while eating. He Lin, who was left out, didn''t get Shi Yu''s look from beginning to end, her smile was stiff on her beautiful face. Chapter 16： Strawberry Flavor (16) When Gou Liang hesitated to use the soul mirror props to confirm He Lin''s use value, Shi Yu''s active frankness let Gou Liang dispel this idea. [System: Don''t think I don''t know you just distressed 9 points. - [Gou Liang: Do not dismantle all difficulties. v [System: . It turned out that He Lin''s mother and Shi''s mother were girlfriends. The two marry into the military compound and have conceived one after another, giving birth only one month apart, and the relationship is getting closer. Shi Yu has been incompatible with children of the same age since he was a child, and he does not like to get along with them-even if professionals judge him because his IQ is too high, Shi Mama they still fear that he will suffer from autism, and are training him in various ways At the same time, his interest made him not so quiet, but he also worked hard to create opportunities for him to get along with his friends. He Lin is the perfect candidate. She also has a twin sister named He Yan. He Lin, who is not healthy in her fetal nutrition, can suffer from a deficiency-congenital heart disease. The lord consciousness of this world probably believes in fairness. Although He Xun is not well, his IQ is much higher than his sister-in-law. Therefore, compared with other children and Shiyu, they are the only ones who have a common topic. But ... when graduating from junior high school, she accidentally died in order to rescue He Lin who fell into the water. Shi Yu did her best to save her, but still couldn''t stop the tragedy. Although he will not blame himself excessively, as long as he is not cold-hearted, he will not be indifferent to the death of his partner who grew up together. Shi Yu chose to take a year off during her high school years because of her. He Yan is interested in hacking techniques and is an introductory teacher in Shiyu Communication. She was preparing to sign up for the International Hacking Contest during her lifetime. Before the trip, she vowed to Shi Yuxin that he would not retreat from school for one year. She must be the best in this contest, and she would be good to those who watched the Chinese hackers. Even if she is not twenty years old, she must do it in her lifetime. This is her last will, and Shi Yu wants to help her accomplish it. Few things in this world that he has the will to do, and the system also found that no.1 [hacker hJ] in the International Hacking Contest that ended a month and a half ago was Shiyu. When Gou Liang first met Shiyu, the system scanned the target''s soul body, except for the high blood-correlation coefficient, which was weak to everyone else. There are few people in the world who put him in his heart. He wants to be special. Gou Liangyuan thought that it was because of He Lin''s death that He Yan would be so disgusted by Shi Yu, but he did not expect that the answer was greatly unexpected. Shi Yu said, "He Ye''s disease was not serious, but a disease that worsened her condition when she was five years old. The doctor asserted that her heart could not recover and she might not be twenty years old." And this plague is all because of He Lin. The sisters are in opposite physical conditions and have very different personalities. He Lin, who was healthy, was asked to take care of Qian s sister since she was a child. At about that time, she knew that in order to gain the recognition and attention of adults in the home of her distressed twin sisters, she had to be diligent and considerate, so she had a good personality; His sister He Yan was cheerful and bright. When they were five years old, the sisters were sleeping together, and they both got pneumonia due to a severe cold. He Lin recovered quickly, but deprived He Xun of her chance of health. "It was He Lin who kicked the quilt on purpose because she didn''t want to be sent by her parents to a foreign house for the winter vacation alone." Why Shi Yu knew such details, of course, He Hui told him that the sisters'' private relationship was also very complicated. As Shi Yu said, he has a good memory. Even if He Lin tries his best to take care of He Zuo and wants to make up for it, he will never change this person again. But the reason that really made Shiyu completely hate this person was the cause of He Zuo''s deathHe Lin''s fall from the mountain was not accidental. "I regret it." Shi Yu said. "I know she pretends that wrestling is trying to get my attention. I want to walk behind her to help her. But I didn''t, and she played too hard, so she fell." "It was He Yan who jumped to save He Lin the first time. I was indifferent but she did not hesitate. Other companions also jumped into the water to save people, but the current was deeper and more urgent than everyone thought. He Yan grabbed her sister. He Lin struggled very hard and hurt He Yan. Later, when I held He Lin, she grabbed me with both hands and just let go of the one that was holding her hand. He Yan ... I want to hold her, but I can''t help but just watch ... " "She was rushed downstream, and by the time we found her, she was out of breath." He could never forget that He Yan''s stiff lips were black and purple ... even when she was quiet before leaving, she had no fear of dying. "He Lin was crying, fainting, sick, mad, painful, and forgiving everyone with these." Shi Yu sneered, "But she is not worth forgiveness." Gou Liang knew it. Human jealousy can lead to the most terrible sin in the world. He Lin likes Shi Yu, but Shi Yu and her twin sister are more enjoyableWell, according to Gou Liang''s understanding of Shi Yu, you can imagine that even if he has the same face, Shi Yu must have been with He Lin all these years. It''s a polite and rusty smile. Jpg. However, to say that He Lin really has the intention to kill He Yan, it is not necessarily. It can only be said that this woman is terribly selfish and good at avoiding harm. And Shi Yu is so repulsive, I am afraid that there is no way to forgive herself. Although He Lin likes that he can''t do what he can, but He Zuo''s death has something to do with it, which makes it difficult for him to let go. Gou Liang comforted him and said, "Everyone has their own trajectory. When they leave, they will go where they should go. Maybe after many years, she will have a healthy body and a happy life. You don''t need to be for her. Life is responsible, you know? " Shi Yu smiled, "Do you believe in destiny?" "Faith, why not?" Gou Liang leaned close to him and kissed his lips. He smiled and revealed a pair of intoxicating dimples and said softly, "I still believe that fate made me meet you." He talked too seriously, as if there was a kind of confused power, Shi Yu couldn''t control the heartbeat to speed up, hugged him, and blocked him. Lips and tongues meet, instead of eating the sweet and delicious positive soul power, but taste the bitterness of negative soul power, Gou Liang''s subconscious dodgement caused Shi Yu to demand more fiercely, until Gou Liang tenderly kissed him before releasing. Gou Liang said without disdain: "Bitter, you are in a bad mood and hurt me." Shi Yu laughed in a low voice. Gou Liang kissed again, and it turned out that the negative soul power had been withdrawn, and the delicious positive soul power spread the smile in his eyes to the corners of the eyes. # is expected to replace Li Linling as the new school flower of Lecheng. # The topic is hot in Lecheng. The third class that originally dominated the second grade of high school with high value and high intelligence quotient has added a strong player, which has attracted many adolescent boys and girls to visit here. I don''t know who initiated this discussion-Li Linling''s appearance is as eye-catching as a red rose, and her personality is also cheerful and enthusiastic, commonly known as a female Han paper. Although he gets along well with the boys, He Lin is far less attractive than the tender and lovely He Lin. After all, the males have a strong desire to protect, and looming defeat. In the hot debate about the birth of the new school flower, the three-team basketball game agreed to train again on Sunday. In addition to the original Li Linling and Zhang Xiao, the logistics this time also added an uninvited He Lin. In this way, the lineup of handsome men and women can eat everywhere they go. This is not the case. The three shifts that arrived a few minutes late and were unable to seize the training field after Li Linling''s beauty plan successfully won a place in the basketball hall. The boys who play basketball have a unique charm. The handsome guy who plays basketball can conquer the sea of ??stars! Seeing their footsteps flying on the field, their figure is refreshing and youthful, even the most stubborn He Lin could not help covering his mouth and whispering when the shot was successful by others outside Shiyu, shyly and cheering for them . After two consecutive hours of play, it was time to rest. He Lin reacted faster than Li Linling, who had always been neat. She hugged a towel and water towards Shiyu. Shi Yu threw the basketball in his hand to Chen Libai, turned around, and walked towards her with an unspread smile on his face. He Lin''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, her face flushed hardly. Shi Yu is closer, closer, just one step away! He Linqiang shyly greeted-- Shi Yu passed her without a pause, walked to her sports bag, and took out a bottle of water and a towel from it. He turned around and walked back to Gou Liang. He unscrewed the water and handed it to him, and Shi Yu shook off the towel and wiped the sweat on his neck and face, and said with a smile, "It''s worse than when I last trained." Gou Liang proudly looked up. "That''s it, don''t look at who I am." "Um." Shi Yu held back a smile and nodded in agreement. "I know, the famous teacher is a master." "Haha, when did you change your surname to Wang?" Gou Liang returned water to him. Shi Yu took a sip and saw that he was rubbing his sweat and turning his skin red. Gou Liang has never been so particular about it, and wiped two towels before throwing the towel to him. Shi Yu put water in his hands and began to wipe himself with sweat. He Lin opened her eyes stupidlyno one knew better than Shi Yu s cleanliness. Even her sister had been left out for a week by misusing his water glass. But now ... how could he drink water that others have drank and use a towel that others have wiped? "He Lin, are you okay?" Hearing Li Linling''s inquiry in his ear, He Lin turned back to God-- The face of Li Linling, which she did not like, often reminded her of He Yan''s gorgeous and cheerful appearance, and then thought of the other person''s favored drop as Shi Yu''s front table, which made He Lin feel angry for a while. Could not help but stare at her with red eyes, and ran away with the water and towel that were not given. Li Linling somehow. [System: Master, this woman has a strong repulsion to your soul, which translates into a favorability of about: -60, and you hate the value of the hate properly. [Gou Liang smile: To treat each other well, you must not only love the house and the black, but also hate the house and the black. system:? ? ? Gou Liang did not give him any doubts, drank the last sip of water in the bottle, and said with a smile, "Yo, cry? Dear fellow at the table, you said she was running so slowly, is this sightseeing, or is she waiting for someone to chase her Yeah? " Shi Yu said indifferently: "Let others care less." He Lin speeded up suddenly. Li Linling tossed Gou Liang a eye that can still play well, pulling Zhang Xiao to catch up. Although it was clearly stated that the girl who tried to tear her cp was very unwelcome, in this case Li Linling could not fail or ignore it. When they were all gone, the sports committee member couldn''t help but say, "Shi Xueba, don''t you like others, don''t you?" He is now at the same table with He Linwho was originally seated in that positionWu Yonghe has long attracted He Lin as the goddess in her heart. Zhan Yongzhe also frowned, and said, "Qi Cheng, she is a girl after all, isn''t it a bit excessive to do so?" Gou Liang blocked Shi Yu, who wanted to go back, tossed the empty bottle in his hand, and said with a grin at the corner of his mouth, "Is Zhan Xueba teaching me to be a man? I ca nt see you being so enthusiastic. Like to make it a little white flower? " Zhan Yongzhe: "Qi Cheng, I have no other meaning. You just shouldn''t make a girl cry--" Gou Liang smashed the empty bottle in his hand. His great strength and sharp eyes surprised Zhan Yongzhe and avoided it subconsciously-the empty bottle flew in a direction without any intersection with him. In the next instant, he crashed into the garbage bin diagonally opposite. Makes a loud collision sound. "Niceshot!" Gou Liang clapped his hands, then smiled brightly, "I don''t care what you mean. Just remember that Shi Yu doesn''t like her, I don''t like her. Don''t worry about it, oK?" Zhan Yongzhe clenched his lips. Although he didn''t speak, he was angry. Chen Libai and others saw the atmosphere awkward, and said quickly: "Ah, almost the rest is over, let''s continue, continue." Gou Liang invited the same as hitting Shi Yu''s shoulder, full of pride. Shi Yu laughed. After the training, Li Linling and the three did not return, and Gou Liang and Shi Yu did not care. When the training was over, the sports committee member said they were not assured and offered to go find them, and others agreed. Gou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay, Shiyu and I put the basketball back in the equipment room, so it won''t bother you." Chen Libai was angry and funny, "You know you''re in trouble." Gou Liangxiao said: "No way, I have always been intolerant to people who look uglier than I am pretending to be." Li Linling, Zhang Xiao, and He Lin, whom they persuaded, easily: "..." other people:"" Shi Yu, who put the basketball back in the basket and picked up his sports bag, said, "Acheng, go." Gou Liangruo said goodbye to them without a smile, Shi Yu squeezed his hands, and laughed secretly: This guy must have heard the footsteps of the three of them before speaking. Gymnasium, equipment room. Poorly ventilated environment, full of the smell of rubber products. Gou Liang asked Shiyu: "You said she''s still waiting for you?" Shi Yu: "It has nothing to do with us." Gou Lianghuan leaned against the door and said, "But when I saw her face," My baby is aggrieved, please come and comfort me "and I was upset." Shi Yu put the sports bag she just lifted back on the ground, and walked towards him and said, "So I let her transfer?" Gou Liang''s smile was immediately enlarged by two points, but it was immediately tense again, and said in a vicious voice: "Look at her as the face of your girlfriend, if you don''t tear off her mother, Jpg, then I Isn''t it going to be three years old? " Shi Yu laughed: "Well, you''re right. You need to let her know that Zhenggong Xiaosan can only be you." Gou Liang''s face was taken for granted, and he could not help smiling at Shi Yu''s smiling eyes, and asked him, "Do you guess the monitoring here is on?" Shi Yu glanced up, took the black tape on the shelf, raised her hand, tied it with a few laps with absolute height advantage, and said with a straight face: "It should be a failure." Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and fell down behind him and kissed loudly, "I guess so." Shi Yu smiled indulgently. Gou Liang leaned against the door, and his figure was loose and thin under loose basketball clothes. Shi Yu''s hands clasped on his waist even more reveals the thin skinny feeling of two young people-clearly his weakest body shape, but at this time has a strong appeal to him, making him unable to explore 2. Make sure that the original appearance of each skin and bone is the same as he imagined. Gou Liang''s waist was a little hurt by him, but he was more irritating, holding his neck intently and kissing him. I finally got a chance to catch my breath. When Shi Yusuo patrolled and kissed his cheek, Gou Liang panted and smiled in his ear and said, "Shi Yu, can you honestly answer me, did you dream of me at night?" "Have." "Well, did you watch a small movie?" "Ok." "That ..." He took a bite of Shiyu''s ear. "What do I look like in it?" Shi Yu''s hand holding his waist was a little harder, and Gou Liang gasped, biting his ear beads uneasily, "It hurts." Obviously there is only a short word, but his slightly coquettish voice is full of temptation, Shi Yu subconsciously releases him, and uncontrollably approaches one step forward, pressing him firmly against his chest and door with his body. There is nowhere to run. Gou Liang smiled smugly and said, "You haven''t answered me yet." Shi Yu held his face, and gently stroked his seductive lips with his thumb, lowered his head and said softly, "What about me, what do I look like?" "I''ll ask first." Gou Liang muttered, but his eyes fluttered a little, his cheeks suddenly turned red, and even the dimples seemed to be filled with intoxicating red wine. In the face of such a conversation, even if Gou Liang had envisioned a hotter and more direct dialogue than at this moment, it can be said that when he was exporting, he couldn''t help but keep his mouth dry and his heartbeat speeded upif it was not staying at 10% for two weeks, the task progressed It shows that Shi Yu''s dissatisfaction with the lips and tongues is upright, and he will not be so tempted. After all, it''s the pot of this "sham serious coward"! Thinking about it that way, he got stronger again, pinching Shiyu''s face and saying, "How about I miss you? If you have the ability, you can ... bully me." "How did I bully you, eh?" Obviously without exercise, Shi Yu''s breathing was quick. Gou Liang''s ears were red, and he bit his lips. He seemed to think that he would admit defeat if he didn''t answer, stubbornly pretending to say, "Just ... get me ... with my mouth ... hey." He also felt too shameful, turned his head, and for the first time did not dare look directly into Shi Yu''s eyes. Shi Yu gave a strong kiss on his ear, and Gou Liangse ducked and hid, and turned and turned. Shi Yu kissed his lips without saying a word, and palms restrained against the door no longer hesitated to embrace Gou Liang, piercing his delicate back. The belly of his fingers seemed to touch the world''s top silk, and Gou Liang''s skin was warm and smooth. Everywhere he went, Gou Liang was sensitively trembled. His reaction to himself was unexpected, and his face flushed. Shi Yu''s hand wanted to repent. Shi Yu took the initiative to go deep into his mouth, and Gou Liang enjoyed his kiss the most. Sure enough, he quickly disarmed and surrendered, holding him to ask for it. Shi Yu boldly touched his back, and those places where he licked countless times in dreams were more lingering than he thought. He was a little distracted, his attention tilted to Tanbao''s palm, and Gou Liang didn''t care about him. Shi Yu''s mood was unprecedentedly fierce at this time, and the taste of positive soul power almost fainted him. But soon, he tasted the consequences of gluttony. The hot palms did not know when to move forward from his spine, and touched his lower abdomen, straight along the ribs, hesitant fingers, hesitated, and finally could not resist covering two soft red beans. Gou Liang gasped, his obsessive eyes opened narrowly, and he flinched back, only to find that there was no retreat. Shi Yu''s breathing was also heavy. For the first time, he showed domineering hidden in the gentle bone marrow, blocked any angle that Gou Liang could escape, and kissed him hurriedly and deeply, his hands occupying the treasure land stroking fiercely, like An explorer who exposes greed and inferiority. "Well." Gou Liang was sucked into pieces by him. Pushing his arm subconsciously with both hands, strange stimuli made him feel at a loss. A tingling and itchy current surged into his throat to make short syllables and swallowed uncontrollably. At the same time that the front road was blocked, this The electric current returned in the same way and rushed to the underside of Gou Liang ... He groaned, and the uneasy pleasure made his body react most directly, shyly and his legs trying to hide. "Acheng ... Xiaokenger ..." Shi Yu yelled wildly, his thumb was like the treacherous tadpoles who "made the princes to order the princes". Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 11%! !! !! "Well ... Shiyu, I''m out of breath." The system''s prompts made Gou Liang awake in the intoxication, but the effect was not good. What made Gou Liang weak was his physiology. Shi Yu let go of his lips, rolled his lips and moved downstream. Slowly, he frequently burned fiery kisses in one place, and licked him with the tip of his tongue. "Ok" When let go, Gou Liang couldn''t control his voice, biting his lower lip in vain, panting coarsely. "Little pit ..." Shi Yu kissed his ear and whispered quietly, with deeper desire buried in his eyes, twisting the two tortured hot bumps and wanting more. Gou Liang met his gaze. At the moment when their eyes were entangled, they all saw each other slightly embarrassed, excited, impatient and passionate. Gou Liang was so familiar with his eyes that he tried to restrain himself. "Shi Yu ..." Gou Liang raised his hand and wanted to hug him, but Shi Yu''s hand clasped in his chest was too weird, and the gesture of hugging seemed to be full of pornography. He hid his hands behind the door and pressed it against the door, panting in a low voice, closing his eyes, and throwing his head out, saying the same: "So comfortable ... Shiyu, I like you like this." He encouraged him with the most straightforward words, stimulated him, seduced him ... Shi Yu was not an opponent at all, his eyes suddenly darkened, he lifted Gou Liang''s loose clothes, and kissed hard to the left chest where his heart was. Subsequently. He kissed the sensitive tongue instead of his fingers as madly imagined in his mind, and licked it. "what." "what" Gou Liang raised his neck high, and for a time, the corners of his eyes became moist. He felt too embarrassing, and scolded in his heart: what''s going on with the seductive, low-key physique of the host, so blue and thin, so eager to shoot, huh? At this time, he regretted it in capital letters, and used too much re-grass to make it more sensitive and delicate than his skin. Now he doesn''t say that he has taken the initiative. It is very difficult to stay awake. so comfy. Shiyu kissed his chest hungrily, clasped his waist with one hand that he didn''t know he wanted to break free or could not hold, and touched his thigh with the other hand, rubbing inside the long thigh , Along the legs of wide sports pants, reached into the area between the legs. "Ah! Shi, Shiyu!" Gou Liang''s hidden hand couldn''t help but move, he grabbed Shiyu''s wrist, trying to get his hand off the pillar covered by thin underwear. Shiyu lifted his head from his chest and said hurriedly, "Xiaokenger, as you dreamed, I use my mouth, okay?" Gou Liang was curled up by his waist and legs, irritated and speechless. In 1929, he was held for the first time by someone other than himself. Shi Yu kissed his red, moist lips, and then half-knelt down, pulling down Gou Liang''s pants. Hot and cold, Gou Liang''s moaning became two points heavier, trying to cover himself in embarrassment, Shi Yu strongly blocked his hand, his eyes stared straight at the rising, white powder. Parts. Shi Yu had never thought before that the masculine characteristics of him who had been tired for seventeen years would make him have such a fascinating day. He did not hesitate to put Gou Liang''s **** device in his mouth, and gave him extreme pleasure with the hot and humid mouth. "Aha ..." Gou Liang''s legs softened suddenly, and he couldn''t stand and slipped down. Shi Yu clasped his legs and barely maintained his standing position. He looked down at Gou Liang. The expression on the other side was not reluctant. Although his skills were terrible, he tried to please himself, and only wanted to use everything he had to make him comfortable. His tongue was licking, his lips were pursed, and his mouth was covered, and he tried to deepen his throat. Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 15%! !! !! Gou Liang''s body was filled with layers of hot sweat, as if the body''s water had evaporated all of a sudden, leaving him with a dry mouth, dazzled, and tightened. He felt that he was put down by Shiyu, and the hand without holding Shiyu''s shoulders was pulled up and tucked into a hot place. "Hmm ... Shiyu." That was Shi Yu''s magnificence. The heavy weight, the long length that can not be grasped by only one hand, made Gou Liang''s heart hot. "Touch me, Xiaokenger, try harder," Shi Yu said hastily, and plunged himself to please Gouliang. Gou Liang was controlled by pleasure, and his thinking was completely paralyzed. A stream of heat that rushed into his brain made it difficult for him to hold on to himself. He heard the voice of Shi Yu and the louder voice in his ears. The ground moved, his eyes were hazy. Until the waves of pleasure were sent to the top by him-- He groaned, squinting his eyes slightly, his body shrunk in the aftertaste, and was tightly embraced by Shiyu. When he woke up from the pleasure of **** for the first time, Shi Yu holding him kissed his forehead and cheeks all at once, and threw his other hand in his pants and threw them in his pants. "Shi Yu ... your good ... big." Gou Liang''s face was familiar. The sound of the words is also the same, the first brother Shi Yu disarmed. "Little pit ..." Gou Liang didn''t hear what he was talking about, his nose moved-the rich sweet smell in the air enveloped him. Gou Liang looked straight at Shi Yu, who was still bulging, and pulled his hands out. Shi Yu saw that his fingers were full of milky liquid and his face was even redder. He stretched his hands and took the bag to clean him, but he didn''t expect Gou Liang licked his finger, and then the whole expression brightened. "Little pit-ah." Gou Liang buried him between his legs and licked the spilled liquid gluttonously. Shi Yu was going crazy, and finally, in Gou Liang''s craving with small tears, he fed into his mouth as he wished ... Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 20%! !! !! Chapter 17： Strawberry Flavor (17) Gou Liang underestimated He Lin''s psychological endurance. After the face-hitting Sunday, she seemed to have done nothing, persistently brushing a copy of Shi Yu''s deep roots but being ruthlessly disappointed by the other side. The week before the Lecheng Cup basketball game, the monthly exam for Lecheng Middle School arrived as scheduled. Before the exam, Gou Liang was in front of his classmates and bet on learning to gamble: The bet is an arbitrary requirement. The loser must not refuse, even if he is required to streak in front of the entire school. Stimulated by this hypothesis, the students expressed that they were looking forward to the heroic posture of Gou Liang or Shi Xueba streaking streak, and they had already taken a good look and took pictures of melon. He Lin was at a loss in this atmosphere and had to keep her face blushing and smiling. For the next few days, she did not find a chance to talk to Shiyu. Until the English test on Friday morning, she finally heard from a male student that she had visited Fenglin many times during her break. He Lin went full of joy, but did not expect to see a scene that choked her. Under the tall maple tree, the sunlight was selected by palm-shaped leaves, and only the meek gloss was allowed to fall. Under the tree, a teenager was looking at the thick book with one hand, and the other was lying comfortably on a bench with his head resting on his leg. The juvenile skeletal right hand is gently covering his eyes, covering half of his face, and driving away the disturbed light ... Shi Yu''s expression at this time was that He Lin did not dare to expect in her dreams. So gentle, so cozy, so ... beautiful. The Sunday after the monthly exam is the last Sunday of the Lecheng Cup training. He Lin did not come here this time to brush her sense of presence. Gou Liang didn''t care much at first, but when he was about to slam dunk, the system interrupted the game [Ding, master! He Lin bought the original photos from Ye Hui and the group of sports students! !! [Gou Liang: ...] The basketball in his hand came out, and Gou Liang seemed to pause in the air for a moment, then fell down without warning. The crowd exclaimed, but fortunately Shi Yu was close, and he hugged his waist and stabilized him to avoid a tragedy. "What''s wrong, cramps?" Shi Yu crouched down nervously to check his ankle, Gou Lianggan said with a smile: "It''s okay. I just suddenly thought that this posture was a bit ugly, and I didn''t coordinate well when I wanted to change to a handsome po, ha ha ha ..." Shi Yu gave him a stern glance. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, to be honest, can you not give me such a big surprise every time I concentrate on doing another thing? (# ETTE )] [System: ... Well, I am the master. In view of its good attitude in admitting mistakes, Gou Liang expressed his forgiveness and excused himself to drink water to get off the court while letting the system make things clear. Because Shi Yu''s favorability stayed at +85 for a while, Gou Liang was always looking for a breakthrough. He thinks that He Lin can hate Shi Yu, who is mild and indifferent to people, to such an extent, and maybe he can bring unexpected joy to him, so let the system pay attention to her movements. Unexpectedly, she was really unwilling. After He Lin investigated him, it was not difficult to discover his "weakness"-the Ye family. She wanted to discredit Gou Liang, so that Shiyu disgusted him, so she turned to Ye Hui. But she didn''t even think that she could get such valuable information here Gou Liang liked to have others. His diary was photographed and backed up by Ye Hui. Every sentence above was explicit and disgusting. Shi Yu''s spiritual cleanliness is even more physical. As long as he knows that Gou Liang once "seriously" liked people other than him, he must be intolerable. And this photo ... He Lin showed a distorted smile, and she was going to go away. [Gou Liang looked at her blackened expression close-up, feeling: a good girl, why not think so. [System: Master, do you want to deal with it-] [Gou Liang smiled: What to do? She was more useful than I thought, and I waited to see how beautiful she could do. system:? ? ? [Gou Liang: Good, keep watching your brain-dead girl drama. The system stumbled. Another Black Monday. The moment the highly anticipated gambling game was announced, surprised the entire class. The class teacher who claimed to be extinct couldn''t hide a smile on his face, and his voice seemed to be fuller by three points than usual: "... 2nd place, Zhan Yongzhe, with a total score of 1011 points, ranking third place; Yu, with a total score of 1,050, ranked first in the grade; the first place, Qi Cheng, with a total score of 1,050, tied for the first grade! Everyone applaud and learn from Shi Yu and Qi Cheng! There was no hindrance like the previous abnormal situation of Ye Hui''s abnormal performance. This time the average score of the three classes is a lot higher than other classes. She won this month''s bonus. How can she be upset? In the warm applause, He Lin''s eyes flashed a dark ray. After distributing the test papers one by one, Li Linling said that he was very curious how Gou Liang kept the rolls this time. As a result, after reading his test paper, she was surprised to find that Gou Liang''s handwriting was quite different from a month ago, and it looked like ... quite similar to Shi Xueba''s handwriting. Gou Liang saw with satisfaction that she was stunned by the counterattack, and said to Shiyu annoyingly, "What should I do now, dear at the same table, do I win or do you lose?" Shi Yu took his Chinese paper with a smile, admired the distinctive text on it, and smiled even deeper in his eyes. He nodded and said, "The words are well written. It took me so long to teach. I think this Give me a point. " Every Saturday after the first date, apart from cooking together, Shi Yu taught Gou Liang calligraphy. Well, the teaching method of putting hands on the chest against the chest can achieve such pleasing results, which shows that the IQ of Gouliang is extraordinary. Gou Liang fangs, "Sorry, Teacher Shi, your opinion is not within the scope of the bet." Shi Yu said, "What do you want? If you ... I can consider cooperating." He threw a gaze at Gou Liang. Gou Liang''s heart was hot, resisting the urge to eat, and leaning on his shoulder, he said, "Would you like to exchange?" Shiyu raised an eyebrow. "What do you want to ask?" "Of course." Gou Liang said, "I have long thought about it, but I never thought I would lose to you." As I was talking, suddenly the radio rang: "Qi Cheng, class two and three, please go to the Academic Affairs Office immediately; repeat again, Qi Cheng, class two and three ..." The smile on Shiyu''s face converged. Gou Liang stood up, patted his shoulder and said, "Let me go over and help me look at my baby." He pointed to the table hole and the food in the bag, walked two steps, and looked back with a smile. Say, "No robbers are allowed." Shi Yu smiled. He Lin lowered her head. The features that were originally elegant like a white swan were twisted to an ugly level in this smile. Office of Academic Affairs. The director of the teaching was anxious and informed him that the principal who had "protected" Gou Liang had not yet arrived. He now had a fire and could not bear the attack against Gou Liang. Walking around irritably, looking at Gou Liang''s innocent face, Director Zhang, who had been innocent, couldn''t help but say, "Do you know what to ask you to do, you know?" Gou Liang certainly knows. He tilted his head and said puzzledly, "When you asked me to come here, director, you didn''t tell me why." "Dare to talk back, you know you are dead!" Director Zhang was anxious and hated. Compared to the last time he faced Gou Liang''s anger, he was more anxious at this time. "You talk about your diary What''s bad in it? I still write about those things that I can''t see! Now they''re all shaken out, all outside are interviewing the principal and reporters. We are still so glorious for the first time! This kind of picture, you, why have you ever taken this kind of picture? " Even if he had three mouths, he could not express his irritability like an ant on a pan. He resentfully pulled out his mobile phone to point the new text to Gou Liang and let him see it. At the same time, the WeChat group in class two and three received a message that pushed everyone #A ## ѧ ѧ ## ѧ 1st traitorous youth **** ## ѧ 1st Performance Art Photo # Such keywords frequently appear in the headlines of several media newspapers in city A. Most of the students in the third class only heard the love letter, whose name was unknown. At this time, it was prominently featured in the online media and physical newspapers, as well as the high-definition uncoded photo. Shi Yu''s heart flinched. In the photo, Gou Liang is covered with scars all over his body, leaving only a good-looking face, a rough comparison of the image of being abused, and his eyes are full of lifelessness, pessimism, and relief ... He stood up horribly and rushed out. He Lin, who has been following him, shouted at him: "Brother Shiyu, where are you going--" But in an instant, Shi Yu had disappeared before her eyes. He Lin, who was chasing a few steps, fell on the ground unsteadily, looking at her rubbed palm with pain, and her eyes were full of hate and pleasure: why, why! Obviously He Yan is dead, why is someone still coming to fight with her without eyes? She hated Gou Liang who was cared for by Shiyu, but thought that the one who had stolen her favorite would be put into eighteen layers of hell, and she felt that there was nothing faster than living in this world. This was the second time she felt this cold and exciting emotion. The first time was when she saw the body of her sister. She was so broken, so pained, so scared, she could only scream. But at the same time, there seemed to be a awakening man in his heartlike a bright and proud smile, like He Zuo, who always took away everything she was trying to protect. Shi Yu slowed the principal to the Academic Affairs Office, and reached Gou Liang''s side faster than the principal. With a blank expression and a blank look at Gou Liang on the press release on the mobile phone, he glanced at the headmaster who had been knocked open and stuck to the door in a ecstasy posture. He was about to get angry and see who the culprit was After that, he straightened the crooked eyes silently, and restored the elegant and credible dress. Jpg, forbearing it, didn''t laugh. He was so stingy that the corners of his eyes were moist, and Shiyu''s eyes were very piercing. He couldn''t care less in the presence of the principal and the dean, hugged Gou Liang, and appeased him in a panic: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay ..." He repeated these pale words, except for those momentarily poor words. But his voice was the most effective life-saving straw for Gou Liang. He trembled, and suddenly returned to his eyes, and his tears fell down. "Shiyu?" His voice had never been more timid. Shi Yu responded quickly: "It''s me, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''m by your side, it''s okay ..." The air-conditioned principal finally couldn''t help saying, "Oh, Shi Yu, we have asked Qi Cheng''s parents to come here to handle this. Do nt worry, we will protect every student." Shi Yu didn''t pay much attention to what he said, but then Gou Liang realized that there were others. He opened his eyes wide and shoved Shi Yu holding himself. Shi Yu stumbled. Seeing him hiding his mobile phone behind him in a hurry, he looked up at himself, stepped back once more by two steps, and felt a choke in his throat. Gou Liang''s eyes contained too many things: fear, fear, joy, soberness, firmness, and pain ... At that moment, Yu clearly felt that he had made a certain choice, and he was trying to avoid the disadvantages-not letting the scandalous self be involved in him, and he didn''t want him to bear any stains. Shi Yu''s eyes were hot. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +90! He wanted to get close to Gou Liang, who pulled back and shook his head at him, already in tears. Shi Yu clenched his palms so hard that he did not get out of control on the spot-even when He Zun''s body was salvaged by himself, he did not have the anger and pain as he did at the moment. His restraint made the voice stiff: "I''ll have someone deal with this at once, little pit, give me ten minutes, and things will be resolved soon." Gou Liang didn''t hear clearly, and after he repeated it, he wiped his tears in a panic and nodded at him. Shi Yu never felt that his healthy heart could feel such sharp pain. He wanted to give Gou Liang a soothing smile, and his facial expression was stiff. Cruelly, he turned to the principal and said, "Principal Chen, before I come back, don''t let anyone with an offensive contact him, even his guardian, is it clear?" Principal: "... Okay." It is indeed the most favored young master in the family. When he is angry, the aura is too terrible. Gou Liang seemed to hear the voice of the headmaster, his expression twitched, and tears fell more quickly. Shi Yu, who crossed the door, glanced back at him, seeing that his tears were hazy, and his eyes followed him blankly like a newborn child. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +92! Shi Yu strained his teeth, and finally restrained the urge to run back and hug him tightly, and hurried away. Gouliang''s life was almost irrelevant. [Gou Liang: So uncomfortable, I want to grab him back and drag him into the little black room! Alas, the deliciousness of +92, I ca nt even taste it the first time, is there anything more cruel in this world than this! !! (> n [The system that was shocked by the acting of the master: ... Master, don''t be sad. Thanks to you, the sight of the target at this moment is all bitter. The reminder of Gou Liang immediately resurrected with blood. The sea of ??consciousness finally cleared up, and the system that was too deeply deceived into the drama showed that the heart was tired . Shortly after Shi Yu left, Ye Chao hurriedly. This time, he did not take Cheng Li wisely. Seeing that Gou Liang was crying, but his eyes were red and he did not cry at this time. After looking at him, he was tense as if he was patient, and then lowered his head. Ye Chao knew that this matter was indeed unrelated and that Gou Liang did not hurt Chen Jixiong''s evil deeds. At the same time, he was relieved, but his brows were tightened. Ye Chao went straight to the head: "Principal Chen, I want to know how the school intends to handle this?" Principal Chen said in a dilemma: "Mr. Ye, please sit down first." "We all know that there must be someone who wants to embarrass Qi Cheng. I also know that this child is very good. This month''s exam also scored a perfect score. It is a rare genius. But ... you see, the news has spread here. This kind of degree, even if the school wants to do what it wants, it can do so is limited. Moreover, the reputation of the school is now discredited. You know, Lecheng is a private school different from the public school, it depends on a word of mouth- " "This is not the time to argue who should be responsible for what." Ye Chao interrupted him, "If the school can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will immediately sue all students involved in this matter! You should be very clear that this matter is not as bad as the media said, those few sports Born in school to bully my stepson, it s not just as simple as violent injuries! And Cheng is under 18 years old, but as far as I know, there are several principal offenders in those sports students, but they are already 18 years old! " "What''s more, homosexuality doesn''t break the law." "Although those with limited education and low quality will say something awful, but Ye Chao is not afraid of this gossip!" "Since this is the attitude of the school, I immediately asked my lawyer to sue the media and those sports students. As for what kind of responsibility Lecheng will have to bear, will there be any loss of reputation ... Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help it anymore . " Half of these words were addressed to the principal, and half were addressed to Gou Liang. Ye Chao, who was observing him secretly, saw that his attitude had softened a bit, his body was no longer so tight, and his heart said: Finally, there was no coldness in the child''s heart. However, the principal could not play the machine as calmly as he did, and he immediately became anxious when he heard: "Mr. Ye, don''t be impulsive. I know this incident has done a lot of harm to Qi Cheng, but it has already happened, we do Teachers and elders must calm down and think about how to minimize the impact for the children " "Principal! Mr. Ye!" The Academic Director suddenly yelled, startling the principal who was struggling to appease Ye Chao. Director Zhang shook his hand and turned the computer towards them I saw that the original section covering # һ How # had been completely removed and replaced with a third party in a private office of a high-ranking derailment party in a newspaper, a reporter took a bribe, and a reporter''s daughter abused a cat. A reporter''s ... without exception, the names of these newspapers and journalists who have been named are exactly the same as those of the author who published Gouliang News and published these social scandals at this time! What''s more, if you enter the first page, Qi Cheng, performance art photo, fruit photo, Lecheng High School and other keywords, there is only one search result [The webpage you searched does not exist] And all this happened in the sixth minute when Shiyu left the Academic Affairs Office. Chapter 18： Strawberry Flavor (18) at the same time. The sharing links in the three classes of WeChat groups have also been replaced by newspaper scandals. The reposted fruit photos and diary close-ups have also become unopenable damaged pictures. Whether it was downloaded to a mobile phone or a computer, it was instantly stared at by a virus, either a black screen or an extremely scary movie scene ... In the ninth minute, hastily footsteps sounded outside the door. Shi Yu hurried in, and before he could stop, Gou Liang had pierced into his arms. After being knocked apart two steps, Shi Yugao''s heart lifted to the ground. Shi Yu hugged him, patted his back and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Gou Liang didn''t speak, hugged him tightly, his eyes shed tears like a broken tap. The hot liquid soon soaked in Shi Yu''s thin school uniform, penetrated into his skin, pierced into his bones and blood, calmed down his original uneasy and nervous expression, and turned into a forbearing murderous expressionless . He closed his eyes slightly and said to himself: Can''t just let it go, he will make that person pay! Ye Chao stood up and frowned and asked, "This classmate, are you?" Seeing that Shiyu was busy comforting Gou Liang, the principal said busyly: "Mr. Ye, this is a classmate of Shiyu and a classmate of Qi Cheng. This time, he got a good mark like your children." He lowered his voice and mentioned where Ti Shiyu came from. Ye Chao''s eyes suddenly darkened a few degrees. When Gou Liang finally calmed down and pulled out of Shi Yuhuai, Director Zhang hung up the phone in the security room and said that all the reporters and parents who had been in trouble were dispersed. Shi Yu wiped the tears on Gou Liang''s face and whispered, "I''ll take you back first, shall you?" Gou Liang opened his mouth and seemed to want to respond, but when he thought about it, he turned to look at Ye Chao, pursed his lips for a moment, and said dumbly, "Uncle Ye, can I talk to you alone?" Ye supernaturally agreed. There were only two people in the teaching office, the door was closed, and the room was quiet. Ye Chaosheng said, "Xiao Cheng, are you okay--" "Uncle Ye." Gou Liang looked up, interrupting Ye Chao''s unfinished words, "I know who did this. You ... do you know?" Ye Chao stunned and immediately said, "Who is it? Xiao Cheng, you boldly say it, your uncle will help you to discuss it! Whoever it is, this is too vicious! How can they use it when you are so young This indecent means ruins your future and ruins your life. " "Does your uncle think he is too much?" Gou Liang''s swollen eyes were wet again with tears. He tolerated again and again and again, and now he had retreated to the edge of the cliff, even though his face was fragile and sad, but this time he did not want to be silent again. "Actually, I have always wanted to be a brother and get along with him as my mother said. But ... he doesn''t like me, no matter how hard I try, it won''t satisfy him. Uncle Ye, can you tell me, Why does he ... hate me so much that he wants to destroy me? " Like a child, he was grieved and straightforward. Ye Chao''s voice froze, and then he widened his eyes in disbelief, seemingly digesting the result that he had never thought of. In the end, he said, "Xiao Cheng, are you really sure ... is he?" In fact, Ye Chao knew in his heart that even if it wasn''t Ye Hui that spread the public opinion, the source of the photos and diaries would definitely be inseparable from him. Gou Liang smiled bitterly. "I have no evidence, and I don''t want to find anything to prove it is him." Gou Liang said, "I don''t think there will be a second person in the world who will do such a thing to me. Uncle Ye, I have been wondering, Why does he always aim at me. But ... it doesn''t matter now. " "Uncle, I tried my best, really." Gou Liang said for a moment, clenched his fists, seemed to be tense, and said, "But from now on, I will not take him as my brother." "He will inherit the Ye family in the future, and I will not be able to return home from today ... back to the Ye family. Uncle, thank you for raising me for so many years. If I can, I hope I can see my mother and brother every month If, if not convenient ... when I turn 18, I will send them living expenses on time, and for these years, I will pay back-" "do not talk!" Gou Liang actually wanted to sever the relationship with the Ye family. Ye Chao hurriedly interrupted him. When Gou Liang opened his eyes helplessly, he realized that his tone was too heavy. So he changed into a milder expression and stepped forward and said to Gou Liang, "You child, what nonsense." "Ye Hui is Ye Hui, Ye family is Ye family, I am me. And your mother and younger brother, they are your relatives, and no one has the right to prevent you from seeing them." He said sincerely as possible: "Little Cheng, I will verify what you said today. Over the years, you have been aggrieved. Your uncle is so busy working that he ignores you so much that you do nt know Ye Hui is so confused ... You believe in your uncle, I will pay you back An account. " "Xiao Cheng, you come to my side so young. I am the same to you and Ye Hui. You are all my children. I know you are much more capable than Ye Hui. Your uncle hopes you do nt do it because of him. Those wrong things, you ca nt face your mom and your brother, they " "Uncle, I know." Gou Liang shook his head, smiled weakly, and repeatedly said, "I know, I keep it in my heart and never forget it." Ye Chao''s eyes eased a lot. He said: "Uncle will give you a reply as soon as possible. By the way, just now I heard your principal said that you got a perfect score this time, and Xiao Cheng did a good job. Uncle is proud of you." Gou Liang smiled, and fleetingly, he bowed his head guiltily: "I ... have troubled my uncle." "none of your business." Ye Chao said busyly: "You are the victim of this incident, and those who really want to be condemned are those who have conjecture-" At this point, he seemed to remember that the people he scolded included his own son. After a tone of speech, he squeezed his eyebrows tiredly, and then said, "Fortunately, this matter was resolved in a timely manner, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." Get up, Xiao Cheng, was that classmate''s help a while ago? Uncle really thank him so much. " Gou Liang nodded, thinking of Shi Yu, his expression relaxed finally. Seeing a movement in Zhan''s heart, Ye Chao seemed to inadvertently ask, "Xiao Cheng, he and you ... don''t they seem to have a simple relationship with each other?" Gou Liang blushed for a moment, and then turned white again. He snorted and said, "He, he is mine ... Sorry, uncle, I and I can''t change it in my life." He bowed his head in shame, missing the light that flashed in Ye Chao''s eyes. Ye Chao laughed and patted his shoulder and said, "What nonsense, did you forget how Dr. Li told you last time? It is not your fault to like a boy, and your uncle is not the old-fashioned old-fashioned. For me and your mother, your happiness is the most important thing. I think the child is good. Take time to take him home to meet your mother. " Gou Liang raised his head in surprise, only a moment before he understood what he meant. He suddenly blushed, and nodded with a smile that overflowed the corner of his mouth. Ye Chao felt more satisfied when he saw this. When he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Xiao Cheng, your uncle in school is very relieved. If you have time, come to the company more often. I think if you have no other arrangements for this winter vacation If you can, you can come to the company for an internship first. Uncle is very optimistic about your future. Don''t take a long-term view because of the bumps that will eventually pass. Uncle hopes that when you grow up, your uncle will be old and busy. You can help your uncle and take care of the company. " Gou Liang was very confused, and then there was some restrained excitement and ambition in his eyes, and he nodded silently. The melon-eating system is full of voicing: It''s silly that its lovely owner and Ye Chao are more playful. Suddenly, the sea of ??consciousness blooms everywhere! [System: ... Master? ? Gou Liang''s inner barrage has set off fireworks, and he almost cried out incoherently, and once again throws a collection record to the system The number 1343854 soul body gives you 500w soul coins for free in the space-time calendar X year X month X day X hour X minute X second. System: ... I knew it would be like this. [Gou Liang: This child is really easy to be content with, I still have a dozen of such hostels! r Q Gou Liang was not idle during the time when the goal favorability and stagnant task progress. Last week, because he "missed" his younger brother, he took a dessert and waited out of school to take advantage of Ye Yao''s school time to talk to him "to understand the suffering of acacia". Now that he has gone, he must coincidentally rescue Ye Yao, who is intimidated by extortion, in a group of foolish hands, and take Ye Yao''s extortion to Ye Chao-this is not the first time this kid has been extorted The mastermind behind it is not difficult to check. This is one of the reasons why Ye Chao was able to abandon his son between Gou Liang and Ye Hui without hesitation. He had been completely disappointed in Ye Hui. Since he showed his extraordinary skill and coaxed it with homemade desserts, Ye Yao has now fully transformed into "Second Brother"; Furthermore, he gave Ye Hui a psychological hint when he went to visit a doctor. During this time, Ye Hui dreamed of being beaten and bullied once he fell asleep-these are all things he had done to the original owner, and Gou Liang wanted to make him feel the physical and psychological experience of the original owner. contusion. There are also pains in the legs. Ye Hui, a spoiled child, cannot naturally bear such double torture, and his recent mental condition is on the verge of collapse. Ye Chao didn''t use Gou Liang to motivate him and then hesitated. Once speaking, it caused Ye Hui''s fierce rebound, which made Ye Chao think he was useless. In addition to this period of time, Ye Chao s ideological work in front of Cheng Li has made the latter finally attach importance to her biological son who has been neglected for more than ten years; her most precious child, Ye Yao, has completely changed Gou Liang, often saying "How is the second brother good and how to protect and love myself", after Gou Liang gave Ye Ye a few times to lose weight sweets and beautiful potted flowers, she became more satisfied with the son. On the contrary, her relationship with Ye Hui went to the other extreme. Ye Hui, who was so mad, often lost her temper and even beat Cheng Li with various weaponspillows, cups, pillboxes, and so onand resented her for bringing Gou Liang into the house. Once she was too late to dodge, and was hit in the face by a water glass, almost disfigured, making Cheng Li completely impatient with Ye Hui. What''s more, she also learned from Ye Yao''s mouth that the person who sought him out to blackmail him was either Ye Hui or Ye Hui, and she hated Ye Hui. Although in order to maintain the image of her wise wife and mother, Cheng Li still tried to stay with Ye Hui to take care of him, but when Ye Chao was not around, she either ignored or turned against Ye Hui ... The original owner''s extravagant hopes slowly became reality in Gou Liang''s four or two pounds. It may be because of the age, or it may be too pessimistic. The original owner did not have much requirements, and Gou Liang was content to such an extent. Coupled with those sports students and Wu Yong who initially faced each other, Gou Liang has received 800w soul coins as gifts-according to his estimation, the negative soul power of the original owner is calculated as soul coins, and the total value should be around 1000w. In other words, the original soul s negative soul power has been purified by 80%. The remaining 20% ??depends on Zhan Yongzhe. Shi Yu finally realized his vision of going home with a single vehicle. But at this moment, he was not happy at all. Gou Liang leaned on his back and was consciously maritimely counting the numbers on his private account over and over again, confirming that the long running zero was not an illusion, and immediately laughed happily. Shi Yu felt his shoulders tremble, but he couldn''t see his expression when he looked back, his heart was burning. Afraid that he could not bear crying and felt uncomfortable, he even stepped on his bicycle to get back sooner. Gou Liang only felt that the center of gravity had changed, and he quickly hugged Shiyu tighter. Back at the rental apartment, while waiting for Shiyu to organize the wording to comfort him, Gou Liang rubbed his eyes that were crying too realistic and sore, and said dumbly, "Shiyu, I''m so tired ..." Shi Yu picked him up and took him back to the bedroom. He kissed his forehead and said, "Sleep, I''ve been here with you." Gou Liang didn''t know if he had heard it clearly, nodded indiscriminately, and fell asleep soon. When he woke up, Shi Yu was still there. The discomfort in the eyes has been relieved. It can be seen that Shiyu helped him before. He rubbed his eyes and smiled, leaned in and kissed Shiyu-then he seemed to be scalded away: this current one The mood is not so beautiful. The taste of negative soul power is so strong that it can be tasted just against the lips. Shi Yu took the corner of his mouth and asked him warmly, "Are you better?" Gou Liang nodded, touching his stomach, and said a little heartlessly, "Hungry." Shi Yu finally showed a smile on his face, saying that his baby had asked Li Linling that they had taken it back from school, and now it was hot enough to eat. Gou Liang lied on his shoulders, and Shi Yu carried him out with a good temper, only to feel the whole body feel comfortable after a hot soup. When he saw Shiyu stopped eating chopsticks without taking two bites, he moved a stool to pick it up, squeezed Shiyu''s face, and laughed at him: "Do you know what your name is now?" Shi Yu held him on his lap and gathered up the farther dishes. Gou Liang smiled and asked himself, "It''s called bitter gourd." Talking, he also exaggeratedly put on a bitter gourd face. Shi Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, touching his head and saying, "Isn''t it sad?" "Let me down." He completely forgot who the fragile Xiaobaihua was a few hours ago, a pair of Mo Yang who has a good food world. "Well, it''s serious to fill your stomach. By the way, you haven''t told me how to solve today''s affairs." Shi Yu gave him a tender tenderloin and said, "Ask a few friends for help." His friends are the world''s top hackers, some were friends of He Yan''s lifetime, and some of them met this year when he was devoted to being a technical house. Everyone made a name for themselves in the International Hacking Contest, but it was also considered to be unknown. After the match, they also planned to do some communication projects in partnership. Shi Yu felt that they had a good idea, so they invested in letting them do it. Now those people are vaguely looking ahead. He briefly mentioned it and asked Gou Liang, "Little pit, do you want to learn?" Gou Liang, who already has a hacker BUg system, is lacking in spirit. He relaxes in his arms and says, "I think we still need a little worship, and you rarely exceed me in some way." Shi Yu probably thought the idea was pretty good, and she didn''t mention it. Gou Liangfu asked him again: "Truthfully, why are you giving me such a nickname? 3 " Shi Yu laughed, kissed his dimple and said, "I think it''s good, it''s good for you." Gou Liang: "... I really disagree." Although Yu Qihua''s cute point when he groaned, he didn''t kill him. The next time, Shi Yu always looked at him carefully, as if those smiling eyes would suddenly break and the switch would shed tears. Gou Liang who has achieved his goal: let you down, your brother''s acting is so free! s (s t) q When sending Shiyu away, Gou Liang told him: "Shiyu, you don''t care about Ye Hui, I know what to do ... You just need to let Ye Chao know that you don''t like him." When he spoke, his eyes were full of slyness and sharpnessas if, hapless Ye Hui was kneeling in front of him now and called dad. Shiyu then revealed a sincere smile. Gou Liang held his face, not knowing why he knew that his soul power would not be so good now, but he couldn''t help kissing him. Seeing that the corners of his mouth were softer and unconsciously followed the deep dimples, Gou Liang said, "See you tomorrow." That night. [System: The owner, the target, and the parents of the family have come to He Lin''s house. Gou Liang walked down from the treadmill and let the system amplify the live broadcast while wiping his sweat. [The system does the same, but I''m still curious: Master, how do you know that you can refresh the favorability by pretending to be the poor? [Gou Liang: I''m not sure, but you have to know that men''s guilt and distress are also one of the catalysts for feelings. [System: ... Unknown. Seeing Shi Yu and the He family meet, Gou Liang squeezed himself a glass of juice and did not discuss the issue further with the system. Chapter 19： Strawberry Flavor (19) Any home. He s parents do nt have to deal with tea and water. Shi Yu did nt bother to say a word: Uncle and aunt, I m here today to invite you to pay attention to He Lin s mental state. Before she s recovered Just letting her go to school would be too dangerous for unsuspecting classmates. " He Lin''s sweet smile froze. After the death of He Yan, her mental state was very unstable. On the one hand, she really couldn''t bear the shock of witnessing the death of the twins, and on the other half, it was only she knew it. Therefore, she also took a year off from school at the same time as Shi Yu, receiving counselling and counselling from a psychologist. Until two months ago, I heard that Shi Yu was going to return to school, and He Lin returned to the first school at the beginning of the new semester. Shi Yu was so impatient with her that she simply switched to school. I thought it would be possible to avoid her at this time-at He Zuo''s funeral, Shi Yu bluntly warned He Lin to go to He Zuo to scan the grave in the future so as not to dirty her Huangquan Road. However, he did not expect that He still underestimated He Lin. After he studied at Lecheng, she still pretended to follow the transfer casually. Shi Yu''s parents and the two elders of the He family apparently did not expect that what he was about to say turned out to be this matter, and the hall was quiet. Tears floated in He Lin''s eyes, and said weakly and pitifully, "Brother Shiyu, what''s wrong with you, why do you say that to me ... Is it what I did wrong to make you angry?" Shi Yu didn''t look at her, she took out two documents and handed them to He''s parents, saying, "Uncle and aunt, shouldn''t you be familiar with these?" They are certainly no strangers. This is the autopsy report and case of He Yan, because they did not dare to touch it, but they never forgot about it and tortured their existence. Immediately, He Lin''s mother got a little excited and asked angrily, "Xiaoyu, what are you trying to say?" He Lin''s father reversed the two documents, comforting his injured wife and looking at Shiyu inquiringly, with disapproval in his eyes. The couple thought that the dead daughter''s heart was full of pain, and they did not notice that when He Lin saw the title on the document bag, her blood color faded. "He Zuo was hospitalized 57 times for various reasons during his lifetime, but the two most serious cases were her pneumonia caused by a high fever at the age of five, and she was admitted to the hospital at the age of 13 due to insufficient heart blood supply." Shi Yu said, "However, I think you probably don''t know what role Lin played in this." "She didn''t want to be sent to your grandmother''s house by yourself, so she planned to make herself sick the day before departure. Unfortunately, that day, He Zhe was reluctant to be separated from her for a long time and slept with her. Even if she knew, you She did this because she wanted to take Ho Chang to the hospital for a long time and prepare for a heart surgery, but she still did. " "The second time, she deliberately wore Ho''s clothes and pretended to be Ho''s close to me. Her performance was so clumsy, I recognized her at a glance, but I did not expect that He would be caught by the medicine on his clothes. Take it away, and when the onset of shock almost died ... " He Lin''s parents opened their eyes in horror. Shi Yuxiu said, "He He is not willing to care about these things, but I think you have the right to know. However, this is not the main purpose of my coming here today." "Uncle and aunt," he paused for a moment before saying, "Do you know, the real cause of death of He You?" Gou Liang had heard Shiyu say before that Shiyu''s statement at this time was more specific, and more terrible details were opened up. "... After she was pushed away by her, I wanted to give He Lin to someone else to catch her. He Lin refused to cooperate and interfered with it pretending to be afraid. I had to take her to swim with her. Alas, I was about to hold her, but "He closed his eyes and spit out the cold front:" He Lin kicked her away. " He showed them where He Zuo''s abdomen, which was written on the autopsy report, had been hit. This trauma, along with the other wounds on He Zhe''s body, was vague and judged to be caused by a stone impact. Who would have thought it was artificial? The above clearly stated that this injury was more serious than other injuries on her body. It can be seen how hard the person who hurt her should be so cruel! "I''m pretty sure that when doing this, He Lin''s head was sober." Shi Yu said. "No, that''s not the case, why do you say this, Brother Shiyu-I didn''t, I really didn''t! My sister was drowned in the water, not me, I didn''t do this, I didn''t!" He Lin fell white on the sofa with a pale face, and her eyes were full of resistance when she was frightened-she was simply unwilling to face it, did not accept the facts to be revealed, and had no guilty conscience or guilt. Her parents stared blankly at Shi Yu, and Shi Yu''s parents looked back and forth between his son and He Lin in surprise, and for a moment lost their voice. Shi Yu''s words did not stop. "He Zhe previously told me that the reason He Lin did these things was because she liked me and loved it. I don''t accept such excuses!" Shi Yu sneered, "She''s just jealous, that''s all. Even if she really likes me, it doesn''t make any sense except to make me sick. " "He Zhe was unwilling to tell you these things during her lifetime, because she thought she would not live long, and you still have to rely on He Lin for retirement. I didn''t have a position to intervene in these things, but He Lin repeatedly challenged my bottom line." Shi Yu finally looked at He Lin, "I warned you not to try to hurt Qi Cheng. I think you should also understand a truth: not every time you make a mistake, others have the obligation to tolerate you." "I have brought what I should say, uncle and aunt, I hope you can face this problem squarely. The result I want is simple, don''t let her interfere with my life again." Finally Shi Yu said, "I''m not He Yan, and I won''t forgive her viciousness over and over again." When she walked out of Ho''s home, Shi''s mother heard the scream of He Lin''s mother crashing behind her: "Did Shiyu say true? Did you kill your sister! Didn''t you?" And couldn''t help tears. "Xiaoyu, you ..." "Mom, He Lin has nothing to do with us." Shi Yu interrupted her and turned a deaf ear to the disintegrating family behind him-Gou Liang hooked his lips, which is Shi Yu''s true face, calm and almost ruthless. [Hearing his laughter, the system wonders: Master, is it bad for He Lin to be unhappy? [Gou Liang: What is she doing with me? It''s just ... I found that our little goal is getting more and more cute. [Keep in mind that a master gritted his teeth and said he wanted to tear off the little cute smile. Jpg''s system: ... hehe. The next day, Shi Yu waited early outside Gou Liang''s house. Gou Liang appreciated the big blind spot for a few minutes, and then he hummed the song to get up and opened the door. He opened the door and said to him with a smile: "Oh, dear boyfriend, can we be considered as a genius?" A dreary morning, a faint sun, smiling at you. Probably this moment was too beautiful. Shi Yu raised his hand and rubbed the messy hair, showing involuntarily. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +93! Gou Liang''s eyes brightened, and he looked up and gave him a loud one. Without a taste of sweetness, the entrance was still private goods with negative soul power. He turned his face to block Shi Yu, who wanted to kiss, and said with a cheek, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." My heart whispered: "The temperament is really big. Is this a disguised fasting or fasting?" System: I really don''t want to spit whose pot this is. Breakfast, the excuse that sweets can make you feel better, but secretly reported the vengeance of fasting, and secretly changed the recipe Honey toast (sweetness plus), syrup egg (sweetness plus), banana milk juice (sweetness plus)-watching Shi Yu obediently eat it, Gou Liang glanced out the window with a smile: ah, today s nice weather. He and Shiyu said: "Same table. Yesterday you said a good request. You can''t deny it." Shi Yu looked at a circle of milk moustache on his lips, and his deep eyes were warmer: "Aren''t you asking me what I want?" Gou Liang: "What can''t a stubborn person like me do? You just have to remember my requirements." Shi Yu: "Oh, what is it?" Gou Liang''s face color: "From this second on, you are not allowed to pretend that those who are not important are just thinking about me and keeping a good mood. Oh, yes, more importantly, you are not allowed to hit before Saturday Pistol, I will personally accept it. " Shi Yu: "..." When understanding his purpose, Shi Yu frowned and nodded, holding her lips together. "how about you?" Gou Liang was expecting a little more "pursuit" than himself, but did not expect Shi Yu to say, "I ... I want to take you home." "what?" Seeing his aggressive look, Shi Yu laughed and said repeatedly: "I want to take you home and see grandparents and parents." Immediately, he raised an eyebrow and said, "Will you bet, do you lose?" Gou Liang: ... this radical method, I serve! When Gou Liang and Shi Yu stepped into the classroom, Lang Lang''s early reading muffled silently. Originally Shi Yu wanted to wait for the storm to go back to school with Gou Liang, but Gou Liang persisted. He said he couldn''t control other people''s mouths, so he had to control his own legs? The decisive point of fighting with the long tongue woman is that the brave man meets on the narrow road, and what he lacks most is courage. But in the face of these inquiring eyes, Shi Yu still lost his face. On the other hand, the smile on his face remained the same, and even expanded by two points, Yang Yang said, "Everyone, I didn''t change my name to be the national flag, so don''t pay attention to me so seriously." Even if everyone has a different mind, there are also students with a low smile who are amused by him. The solidified atmosphere was easily broken because of his smile-most of the students in the class have eaten Gou Liang''s exclusive confessions. The so-called shortest cannibal, even if it is hard to hear in private, it will not be in person. Laugh at Gou Liang. Some people boldly asked him if he was okay, and Gou Liang accepted such kindness and responded with a smile. As for those eyes that dodge or explore, he only knows nothing. "Acheng, how are you doing?" Li Linling asked carefully. Chen Libai pulled her and wanted to remind her not to poke someone else''s wounds-he felt that it was very difficult for Gou Liang to maintain the current lightness and lightness. All they had to do as friends was to cooperate with his "I don''t care" improvisation Performance. Gou Liang didn''t mind, but asked her how her eyes were red. Li Linling smiled awkwardly. After yesterday''s incident, she and Zhang Xiao, two affectionate sisters, cried for a long time holding their heads, and didn''t sleep well at night. Now they both wear a pair of goldfish eyes. When Chen Libai saw that he really didn''t mind being talked about this, he lowered his voice and asked, "Is the place in the experimental building the toilet?" Although the photo was quickly hacked, he recognized it. "Acheng, who did such an excessive thing to you? You said, I called a few brothers to kill him!" Chen Libai''s expression was not a joke. Gou Liang was a little surprised, but he didn''t need to be too surprised to see his indignation. The young boy was impulsive and the most eloquent. At first, Zhan Xueba did not dare to behave in a deceptive manner in front of his classmates. Instead, he stepped forward and punched himself. Isn''t that the best example? Thinking of this, he tilted his lips and looked at Chen Libai with discomfort: "Do you really want to know?" Chen Libai nodded straight, as long as Gou Liang identified, he and the other party would never stop. Gou Liangyi laughed, and the smile on his face suddenly closed, saying indifferently, "I''m afraid you can''t help this." Chen Libai was surprised and had to find out, but Gou Liang seemed to be angered, and he would not give him a good look again-even worse than when he first found himself in trouble. Although Gou Liang was frowning at the time, he was very close, but at this moment Chen Libai felt that he was completely excluded. Chen Libai was able to secure a place in the first ten grades, which shows that he is not a fool. He soon realized that he was angry. And the reason for being angry ... Subconsciously, he looked at the position on the other hand, Zhan Yongzhe, incredibly. The whole class was watching this corner secretly and secretly. They followed Chen Libai''s eyes and saw that Zhan Xueba''s face was red and white, and his expression was guilty. See what else do they not understand? They were shocked, but they never expected that Zhan Yongzhe would be so bullied! Even if only a photo is seen, the shocking moment of being freeze-framed is enough to prove how embarrassing the original owner has been. Zhan Yongzhe''s approach is no longer venting anger or warning, but the least human shame! Think of it this way, everyone felt shudder. Among them, Chen Libai felt the deepest. Although he uttered bad words and attacked Gou Liang on the day when the original diary was made public, after that, he was able to quickly abandon his former suspects of accepting Gou Liang, not because Gou Liang had a superior IQ or made something delicious . It was because he knew very well that even if Qi Cheng had a crush on Zhan Yongzhe in the same class for more than a year, he had never disturbed the other side, nor had he done anything to embarrass him. He didn''t even speak up. If it wasn''t revealed by a caring person, the explosive news of the so-called "Qi Cheng secretly loves Zhan Yongzhe" would be like the mud under the water, and it would not interfere with anyone. As for his diary being made public, Wu Yong, who has been found to be hostile to Zhan Yongzhe, deliberately did so. I really have to think about it, but the original owner suffered an innocent disaster because of Zhan Yongzhe and lost his face in front of the whole school. In his opinion, although there was a response, the original owner was not wrong. Gou Liang is a very charismatic person. It''s not surprising that Chen Libai turned his first impression and really regarded him as a friend who can be as innocent as Zhan Yongzhe. Then, in the case of the original owner''s peace, Zhan Yongzhe did such a thing just because he found that the other person liked him, and it was not just excessive. Chen Libai''s eyes changed to Zhan Yongzhe''s eyes, and he suddenly felt that Zhan Yongzhe, who had been in the same class since junior high school, was very strange. Li Linling was a hot temper. At this time, the first one could not help but shoot: "Zhan Yongzhe, it is you! You, you ..." The volcano erupted in her eyes, but she was speechless due to excessive excitement. Zhan Yongzhe bowed his head embarrassingly. Gou Liang sneered, and immediately took a box of homemade milk jelly from her bag and put it on her hand, saying, "It''s not necessary to be so angry, sit down, I said it before, I don''t owe him. Before, Whether it''s me or him, all the grudges are written off. " Li Linling opened her mouth and suddenly cried while holding the food container. Gou Liang: "..." Shi Yu: "..." Chen Libai whispered: "Hey, so many people, can you bear it?" Li Linling ignored him at all and cried intently. If Gou Liang didn''t look at Chen Libai''s help, he would take Zhan Yongzhe''s book on the table, but Zhan Yongzhe had insufficient energy to raise his qi, and stretched his face to Gou Liang, saying that he would talk to him alone. Gou Liang looked at him quietly, grinned, and stood up. Shi Yu grabbed Gou Liang, who asked him, "Are you coming together?" Shi Yu really stood up, Zhan Yongzhe was determined to refuse to interfere with the third person, and eventually walked behind them in silence. He repeatedly rehearsed in his heart a day and night apology, only thinking about how to ask for forgiveness, and when he stopped, he noticed that the place where they came was actually the laboratory toilet-this is full of the original owner can not remember The place. Zhan Yongzhe''s face changed greatly. Gou Liang left both of them, and Gu Zi stood there at the place he woke up, without any hesitation, saying, "Here it is. I sat here that day in vain, and you are all gone, no one I care how much I hurt, and no one thought about it. I still have no strength to escape from here. " "When I wake up from my coma, I feel painless and unconscious." "I was cold, and my blood was spit up when I coughed. Later, the doctor said that I had internal organs bleeding at the time, and I could die at any time." "My family, my classmates and teachers ... No one knows I''m here, and no one cares about what happened to me. Will I die here. If it wasn''t ... That Monday, there would be no sensation The confession event was a cleaner, teacher, or just someone who finally found my body here. " Chapter 20： Strawberry Flavor (20) Zhan Yongzhe''s original manuscript could not say a word at this moment. He just wanted to get forgiveness, but he never considered the bad consequences of his actions, and his anger could cause an irreversible situation. Listening to Gou Liang calmly stating that he was lonely and helpless when he was dying, he became cold and realized that his so-called psychology of forgiveness and compensation was neither needed nor even ridiculous. Anyway, he just despicably wanted to excuse himself ... Gou Liang certainly does not condone him. Because, his fault did not only hurt the mood of the original owner. What took away was the life of the original owner. "When I was struggling to get out of here, I swear, I can''t let myself go on like this." Gou Liang said. "In my life, I have lived for seventeen years, and my loved ones are not like my loved ones, without a friend. I live better than the poor worms living in groups!" "From a young age, whenever I did anything better than Ye Hui, he asked my mother to deal with me. She sometimes cried her not easily, like walking on thin ice in this house; sometimes she hit me and scolded me, Order me no, no, I can''t do anything! So I obey, I''m not fighting with Ye Hui. But what about that? " "Half of the meaning of Ye Hui''s life is achieved by demeaning me and bullying me. I have repeatedly given in, and he should take it for granted. Because he was cheated on the exam and I saw it, I must be threatened by him to cover up his ugly behavior. I was silent, and he was not satisfied! Spending money to find someone to hit me in a difficult way, isolate me at home, and counter my only loved ones ... Finally, he found you, a perfect accomplice. " "In these twelve years, I have no viability. Those who eat Ye''s house, it seems that if I resist, I will be ungrateful. But ... why?" Gou Liang''s eyes sharpened sharply and sharply. "What is Ye Hui, and what is your Zhan Yongzhe?" "On what basis can my life have to be an unfortunate supporting role in your life, to live only to complement your glory ?! Am I lower than you or uglier than you? Is it because my dad died early? , My mother remarried, did I owe anyone ?! "Gou Liang said," When I live, I tell myself. Since you think you are high, I want to let you know, here I am, you Nothing! " Shi Yu caressed his back distressedly to give him a little reliance and warmth. He could not imagine how Gou Liang survived the situation. His strength is the armor armoured by many humiliations, pain, and even dying consciousness ... and those who have never participated, cannot change, and cannot share for him. Thinking of this, Shi Yu''s heart was rolling like a knife. At this moment, he vowed that he must be by his side during his lifetime to keep him away from illness and all the suffering in the world. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +95! Gou Liang took a deep breath and sneered: "Zhan Yongzhe, do you know why I liked you before-or in other words, worship you?" With that said, his voice paused and he turned to look at Shi Yu. Shi Yu clenched his hand and nodded to him, and Gou Liang continued to say, "That''s because I''m so boring ... I want to be a person like you-well-connected and in the public. Being able to hold your head upright, be recognized, praised by so many people ... it doesn''t matter if that person is you. " "And when I suddenly realized that I would no longer live for the satisfaction of anyone, I realized that it was not you who ruined me, but myself." "I think the behavior that will satisfy you is not tame and tame, but stupid." Gou Liang grabbed the resentment and anger in his eyes and said softly, "The Ye family is not worth me sacrificing my life, and you are the same . " "So, we have nothing to say. I just hope that we can be ordinary classmates who have been in the same class for three years in peace. I have no part in your life and do not need you to participate, understand?" Then he took Shiyu''s hand and strode away. "Qi Cheng!" Zhan Yongzhe, who had been silent, suddenly made a noise. Seeing Gou Liang''s footsteps, he quickly followed two steps and shouted, "I''m sorry! Qi Cheng, I''m really sorry!" He regretted it, he really regretted it. If he did it again, he would never do it again. But who cares, apart from the original owner? [System: Master, is the original soul''s negative soul power not purified? The quiet consciousness of the sea surprised the system. [Gou Liang: No, I made a net profit of 200w just now, and the negative soul power of the original owner has been cleaned up by me. [System: Why is the owner unhappy? [Gou Liang: What is expected, what''s to be happy about? [System: Hehe. [Gou Liang: Well, it was too hard just now, and accidentally entered the game too deeply. Wow, I was conquered by my own acting skills. I really want to cry. Is it swollen? t ^ t. The system murmured silently: Ai Didi Didi! Except for the well-trained sportsmen with simple limbs, no one cares why He Lin did not return to school. Two days later, the Lecheng Cup basketball game was held as scheduled. Although the second high school and the third high school had good training and good strength, they were brushed down in the first game-not because of Zhan Yongzhe''s absence, but because of the school''s pot. At the beginning of the game, the basketball in his hands seemed to have eyes, and every time he shot, he hit the opponent''s mouth accurately with a perfect parabola! All of the opponent''s basketball players hit the ball, and their uncle''s blood was so thick that even the substitute players were not spared. Someone even got two teeth broken! And he did so only because these people pointed at Gou Liang before the game, and talked about his figure with a broken mouth, and said how the fruit photo was. There is even a cheap-spoken man who says that Gou Liang is homosexual anyway. He might find him to sleep for free for a while, and the taste may not be worse than that of women ... Shi Xueba said that he should be taught to be human. Gou Liang laughed and called. The school didn''t dare to blame Shiyu, but it couldn''t let him be such a scourge, so the third team was directly disqualified from the basketball game together with the "uncle''s team". Although the class 3 students were a little disappointed with this result, they soon resurrected in Gou Liang''s invitation to invite them to dinner together. Originally it was agreed to go to the Shiyu family together on the Sunday when the Lecheng Cup ended. Since the basketball game ended early, Shiyu couldn''t wait to bring Gou Liang home on Saturday. On the way, Shiyu repeatedly emphasized that his family would like Gou Liang, so that he should not be nervous, especially to his grandma. As long as Gou Liang smiles, he will be able to conquer the dimples when he reveals the dimples. Gou Liang, um, um, when Shi Yu finally determined that the nervous person was himself, not him, and asked a little unwillingly, "Xiaokeng, don''t you expect anything at all?" "Of course I look forward to it." Gou Liangzheng was eating cream ice cream. Seeing his grievance, he couldn''t help but pasted up his lips and left a circle of cream on his lips. He said with a smile: "This is not true. Are you in a hurry for me. As the head of the family, of course I have to behave calmly and reliably, otherwise how can your parents trust you? Shi Yu laughed. Gou Liang licked the cream on his lips, and the scent of strong positive soul fascinated him. He immediately dropped the cream ice cream aside and kissed him passionately. [Gou Liang: Hey, that''s the taste, it''s so beautiful! !! !! [System: Someday you will suffer in your mouth ... Prophecy Emperor. Jpg] [Gou Liang: Be jealous, hate, it s not yours ~~~] [System: _ ( ` ) _] Gou Liang had seen Shiyu''s family in the system monitoring and knew that they were easy to get along with. In order to welcome him, the four elders also dressed up today. I do nt need to say that my father and mother s suits and long skirts are the same. Grandpa also changed into a suit of his favorite mid-mountain, with the buttons meticulously clasped. His grandma Shi, who was too disgusted to look like he would scare the baby, put on a cheongsam , The hair is neatly coiled, wearing the precious jewelry carefully treasured in the box ... Gou Liang and his parents'' first meeting was smoother than Shi Yu imagined. In particular, Grandma Shi, when she saw the big eyes with a shy smile, flickering Gouliang, her heart was melted, and she could no longer see the second person in her eyes. At night, when Grandma was still reluctant to let him go, she held Gou Liang''s hand straight and said that they would all be one family in the future. How can the family not live together? Gou Liang was ashamed and delighted, and he was full of puppets and obedience. In the end, Shi Yu coughed badly and snatched him back into his arms. He promised to take him home often afterwards. Gou Liang said, "Grandma is so cute." Shi Yu: "She ... philosophy of life is based on appearance." Whether it was the old man who insisted on marrying his grandfather, or the refusal of the support of his two uncles, and lived in the second place of his father''s house, the reason was so simple and rude. Gou Liang smiled cheerfully and reminded Shiyu when he separated that it was time to realize his gambling contract with him tomorrow. That ecstasy little eye provoked Shi Xueba to night long dreams. In order to comply with the agreement, he could not be self-sufficient, and he was reluctant to step on the morning dew one second the next day. The flattering Gou Liang was satisfied while tired and paralyzedthe strawberry flavor that had been stored for several days had a positive soul power, and the taste was really strong and sweet! He looked at Shi Yu who was still tirelessly planting strawberries on his chest, squeezed his ears, and praised: "Dear boyfriend, you are great! Be obedient in the future, except I am not allowed to feed anyone "Five-finger girls can''t do that, you know?" As he said, he raised his knees and rubbed Shi Shiyu''s part. Shi Yu''s breathing was even heavier, holding him licking and kissing like a thirsty dog, and he couldn''t help it. Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 30%! !! !! The weather is getting colder. Shi Yu is a winter baby. He passed his eighteenth birthday during the winter vacation of the last semester of high school. That day, Grandpa and Dad asked him to join the ranks of drinking together. They drank the mellow wine that Shima made when Shiyu was born. The strong wine was drunk before drinking, and Gou Liang stared at him side by side. If it were not for Shi Yu''s soft taste, parents would not touch him. After sending Gou Liang back home, Grandpa Shi told Shi Yu that the biggest difference between adults and children is to take responsibility, and then asked Gou Liang''s birthday again. After learning that Gou Liang was a summer baby, and his birthday was six months later, Grandpa couldn''t help but say, "It is a man who must learn to wait for the time, be grandson and be patient." He threw him a look that could only be understood. Gou Liang couldn''t see the big blind spot Shi Yu''s expression, and was really ecstatically overjoyed by the contrast under his grandfather''s serious face. The hands of time are counted in Gou Liang. Shi Yupan is walking through the laps again and again. The summer is finally here. They are about to usher in the senior year of preparing for the college entrance examination. Similarly, the highly anticipated Gou Liang''s birthday is coming. On this day, Ye Chao actively contacted Gou Liang and said that he would bring Cheng Li and Ye Yao to celebrate his birthday. Gou Liang refused. I heard that he had an appointment with Shiyu''s elders, and Ye Chao no longer said anything. During this time, Ye Chao could feel that Gou Liang and Ye''s family were getting more and more centrifugal, and the child''s wings had hardened and he was approaching Shi''s family. Although he had some criticisms in his heart, he couldn''t take him anyway. And Gou Liang, who was full of counter-attack copies of the original master, said, "Knee down, Dad is so ruthless." The elders of the Shi family were sympathetic to the urgency of the two children thinking about the two-person world, so the birthday party was arranged at noon. Mother Shima and Grandma Shi did nt ask the mother-in-law at home to help. The mother-in-law and mother-in-law spent a whole morning in the kitchen and made a large table. When they came to the table, Grandma said straightly, "It must be no less than your craft, Such a meaning. For birthdays, we still have to eat long-lived noodles made by our family, and Fulu eggs are only satisfactory. " They urged Gou Liang to eat more, and Gou Liang responded with a smile, ate and ate, tears fell into his eyes and fell into the longevity noodles, shocking everyone. Shi Yu tensely wiped his tears, and asked him what had happened. Gou Liang sucked his nose, a happy smile bloomed, and said, "It''s okay, this bowl of noodles is so delicious." Shiyu was distressed. Grandma Shi knew all about Gou Liang''s situation. I am afraid that this child has not eaten the longevity noodles made by his mother, and no one cares about his birthday. Thinking so, they pretended not to see the cherishment and touching in his eyes, and joked as usual, lest the child be hurt again. Gou Liangchang is so big that he has never eaten longevity noodles made by his family. He doesn''t know when he was born. In the world he lives in, people are struggling to survive. No one knows if he can still live tomorrow, and how can he care about his birthday? The reason why he feels touched is because he once attracted the soul of a child in a D-class world. The strongest part of his soul mirror is the bowl of a long-lasting poor mother who made it for him. Life, he remembered the most delicious food I have ever eaten for this life. Gou Liang was so excited at that time that he had enough money to go to the experience hall to make a longevity noodle, but found that the taste was just that. Only now did he understand what the true charm of this food is. Because the family did not eat cakes because of their longevity, Shi Yu was afraid that the birthday meal was not in line with expectations. He also specially ordered a cake and wanted to eat it when the two celebrated their birthday together. At this time, I saw that he likes the longevity noodles so much. He was tired of praising the noodles, soup, taste and so on by his grandmother. He almost commended his grandma to wait for next year''s birthday, and he would go to the kitchen and give him another one. Shi Yu felt ironed in the next bowl. Back at the apartment, Gou Liang couldn''t help but hold him and said, "Shi Yu, thank you for letting me have such a good family." Shi Yu''s eyes were full of tenderness, "Thank you too. Come to me." Gou Liang ate the sweet strawberry flavor for a few minutes, let go of him contentedly, and went to tear up the cake. Shi Yu had seen his black hole stomach long ago, but at this time less than two hours before lunch, he could not help but let him eat slowly. Gou Liang: "No, it won''t be new after a long time." Shi Yu: "It''s the same at night." Gou Liang looked up at him in surprise: "How can we have time to eat at night?" He looks forward to Shi Yu''s performance tonight! Although the favorability still stays at +95, Shi Yu''s soul has no reservations for him, and Gou Liang can realize that he desires further contact as much as himself. Besides, for half a year, since the task progress was 50% two months ago, he has refused to move forward, which shows his truest thoughts-this guy always looks like a forbearance and restraint, But the spirit body is upright! Thinking, Gou Liang raised his hand and patted Yu''s broad chest, smirking with a grin and saying, "Dear, I am optimistic about you ~" Shi Yu: "..." Even if he had been dating for almost a year, he couldn''t help turning his face to heartbeat in the face of such hot ears. However, although he is not an opponent, Shiyu tells Gou Liang himself that he will not let him down. ... Sweat dampened his hair, and Gou Liang hurriedly looked back at Shi Yu, biting his lips and urging him: "Shi ... Yu, don''t fret ..." Shiyu lowered his center of gravity, pressed his chest against his shoulders, and circled him under his body, restraining his voice from tightening: "Does it hurt?" Gou Liang was so sensitive that he was curled up. Frowning slightly due to the dense and crispy pleasure, she managed to bear a sense of willingness and tolerance. Long eyelashes trembled, he panted and said, "Hurry up, this way ... so uncomfortable. Ah, yes, hurry up ... Shi Yu, Shi, Shi Yu, it hurts ... don''t stop ..." "But you hurt ..." Shi Yu was at a loss, kissing his side to comfort him. Gou Liang''s big cat''s eyes were full of water and scolded him: "It''s not my wish, who makes your physiological structure so unscientific ... Ah, don''t, don''t ... anymore ..." Shi Yu hugged him tightly, breathing hardly, and said, "Little pit, I can''t help it." Before Gou Liang responded, he moved impatiently ... When climbing to the top, Gou Liang''s soul almost broke away from the host! The strong and enthusiastic positive soul power penetrated his body and penetrated his original soul body. Unspeakable joy, touch, excitement, joy ... All the words of happiness are beyond description of the powerful soul power, making him confused! The sweet strawberry flavor fills his sea of ??consciousness, even if he has not been screened by the taste buds, it has also made him "eat" the best beauty of all time and space-so addictive. At last. He heard Shiyu say in his ear: "Xiaokenger, I love you, I will be good to you ... forever, forever." Ding! Target favorability updated, current favorability: +99! Ding! !! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 70%! !! !! Gou Liang fell asleep, even if the system was unwilling to swipe the screen in the sea of ??consciousness and did not wake him up. It was the empty stomach that rebelled injustice, so that he had to say goodbye to dreamland. "Well" Gou Liang frowned uncomfortably, and before taking action, pressed his hands against his waist faster than him, massaging him to ease the pain. Gou Liang opened his eyes and looked at Shi Yu, who was holding himself in his arms carefully, and groaned: "Asshole, look at my arms and legs, I can''t feel QAQ." Shi Yu listened, his tense face was tense, and he loosened loosely, kissed his dimple against his cheek, and could not help but say, "Xiao Hanger, are you hungry?" Gou Liang immediately thought of the business, rushed him to prepare food, leaned on his waist, legs soft like noodles, went to the bathroom step by step. [System: Ding, the owner, the current health index of the host four stars, with symptoms such as physical strength, energy overdraft, etc., conscience recommends the recovery of blood and blue back in one recovery props, experience price only 11 points-] [Gou Liang interrupts it: you do nt understand, this is called sweet torture. [shy] [System: ... It seems that something is messed up. Gou Liang also wanted to share his joy of being physically and mentally, and listened to the system''s swipe notification to insert [Ding, congratulations to the master for achieving 70% of the task progress achievement, the main system sent a congratulatory message! If you exceed 60%, you will get a chance to draw in the mall! Please master to keep up the effort, more surprises, waiting for you to come! Gou Liang, who was brushing his teeth confusedly, heard his spirits immediately, but when the system asked if he was drawing a lottery, he refused. The system is puzzled. And that night, its doubts were answered-Xinji Dog The owner has memorized all the codes of the store! At this moment, the system''s expression was blank. The unsuspecting sweepstakes program is still sweetly brushed with the product number. Ding! Congratulations to the owner for getting a deep-sea seabass! This fish comes from the A-class world. It has good detoxification and physical recovery effects, and is worth 100 points! [Mechanism: Blame me for being too young. (__) ] Chapter 21： Strawberry Flavor (21) Ding! Congratulations to the owner for getting a deep-sea seabass! This fish comes from the A-class world. It has good detoxification and physical recovery effects, and is worth 100 points! [Mechanism: Blame me for being too young. (__) ] [Gou Liang: Hurry up! Small, make a space of eternal space, I want to support it! [System: Hey, do nt the owner eat it? [Gou Liang is so excited: Eat it like this? Will your conscience not hurt? !! [The deep-seated seabass''s flesh is as snowy as it is the best raw material for making sashimi in all time and space! It melts at the entrance, it is sweet and smooth, and it also has the function of taste sensitivity 2. You can take a sip of lips and teeth to stay fragrant for three days! Alas, I have wanted it for a long time, but because it is a product of the A-class world, the asking price in the main mall is not too proud. !! Now finally-I didn''t expect the food in the points mall to be sold so cheaply, my monkey moved me! What''s even better is that it is asexual reproduction. When it gets old, it will automatically separate a clone to form a pup. I will keep it well and wait until the future ... Wow Kaka! He seemed to have seen the inexhaustible deep-sea seabass rushing towards him again! [System myocardial infarction, half a while ago said: I thought you would have everything to do with strawberry flavor and soul power. ^ [Gou Liang sighed: Unfortunately, I ca nt eat anything until the mission is over. Still a little realistic pursuit ...] Thinking of this, Gou Liang felt heartache, and the excitement that originally grabbed the Snowfish reward was gone. Shiyu felt his loss, woke up from his sleep, hugged him and asked him softly, "Isn''t it still comfortable there?" Gou Liang buried his face in his chest, shook his head, and was unhappy. "Shi Yu, you are mine, at least ... must be mine now." Shi Yu laughed and touched his head and said, "What are you thinking about, not just now, I will always belong to you." Even if Gou Liang knew that this was impossible, there was a sweet smile on his face that he didn''t even notice. At the beginning of the new semester, Shi Yu honestly moved into the apartment of Gou Liang, which was closer to the school, for the reason that he prepared for the test with integrity. When the mother was lamented, she didn''t want to stay. Since his childhood, he has not loved being close to others. His high IQ makes it easy for him to do anything, but he is also careless in doing anything. Don''t talk about his peers, even if he is older than him, he can''t say one. It''s easy to have one who can barely talk, but is frustrated. Just as his father was worried, she was afraid that her son would be born alone. Now someone finally cares about him and fell in love. Although he is a boy, he is considerate and considerate, and the family is relieved for this-the second half of his son / grandson''s life is finally out. Unexpectedly, the boy was outgoing, and she had to look forward to the days when Yu brought Gou Liang back home every weekend, when they were older, I am afraid that it will be once a month. Grandpa didn''t say anything this time. In his opinion, it is good or bad for a man to be an adult. On the contrary, when Grandma secretly pulled Shiyu, she instructed her beloved grandchildren to refrain from indulging on the basis of youth--especially hurting Gou Liang as the recipient--who was old and would suffer. Shi Yu took a serious look, bearing in mind that her grandmother asked the doctor of Chinese medicine to ask "not more than twice a week". Peeping at this scene in the surveillance: Oh leak [) tt (] !! The happy days slipped past in the time when Gou Liang continued to lose control and stubbornly implemented medical orders. One month after Gou Liang brushed the 99% progress bar and couldn''t break through the last 1%, the college entrance examination countdown-1 day. [Gou Liang: Xiaoxian, I brushed up all the postures in the encyclopedia, but Shiyu is not satisfied yet ... you say, what does he want? [System: Alas, master, according to current world common sense, the heroine should conceive a baby at this time, preferably a dragon and phoenix, to get hAppYenDIng achievement. [Gou Liang: Are you mocking me? ^ _ ^] [System: Master, Master! I do nt, respect, I send four! !! ( ;) [Gou Liang sneered and then said: Do you say that it is because the favorability is only 99? I should probably start with favorability. Well, this idea is very feasible ...] As he said, he thought for himself and left aside the system that desperately wanted to emit light and heat. College entrance examination day. Shi Yu, who has always been indifferent to the exam, carefully inspected Gou Liang''s test equipment this time, and repeatedly told him: Do not stay in the exam room after the questions are so hot; if you are hungry, put chocolate in ... "Shi Yu." Gou Liang suddenly called him. "Ok?" Shi Yu looked up. Gou Liang smiled, revealing a sweet dimple, he leaned in Shi Yu''s ear. The surroundings were full of anxious discussions among candidates and the mobilization of teachers, but Shiyu''s world was quiet and I only heard Gou Liang said, "Dear boyfriend, have I never told you ... love you." Shi Yu opened her eyes wide. At that instant, he seemed to be back to the first second of his heart, and in the smile of the other person, such as the sun shining in July, he heard the sound of the first bloom of the heart. He said softly, "Me too." Ding! Target favorability updated, current favorability: 100! Gou Liang has never hated the talent selection system of the current mission world as much as he does now-go to ShI! Dragging him down to the best of his ability failed to loosen Shi Yu, who was originally weak on his willpower. Until the end of the college entrance examination, Gou Liang finally got his wish. Although he was surprised that the last 1% of the mission progress had not been promoted because of this, 100% soul power fusion and +100 strawberry flavor soul power taste were enough for him to be drunk and hug Shi Yu actively, He refused to let go until he was completely drained. Li Linling and they are planning a graduation trip. However, in view of Shi Yu''s shame over such an event, Gou Liang sternly rejected the invitation of Meng Mei Paper in the school''s flower class. So, Li Linling called and said that he and Shi Yu would be invited to the graduation dinner they organized before their graduation trip. Although Gou Liang only wanted to do shy things with Shi Yuguan Xiaoheiwu, he packed up. The dinner was not at Gou Liang''s house, but the second generation of a hotel in the class provided the Presidential Suite as the final meeting place. Unexpectedly, Zhan Yongzhe and Ye Hui were both here. Ye Hui needn''t say anything, because he worked so hard during the injury, so that after the injury he still left a little flaw in his legs. When he walked carefully, he could see a bit out of harmony. He was afraid that others would laugh at him. , More and more disjointed. Of course, the reason why Gou Liang thinks he won''t appear here is because Ye Hui''s college entrance examination was smashed. -On the day of the college entrance examination, this uncle was unfortunately in the same examination room as him, and his eyes looked like poisonous. Originally, he had forgotten what kind of onion he was, and the watch that was kept away from his hand for a long time turned ... Ye Hui once again relived the painful process of the cold sweating examination of the belly with colic. Ye Hui''s vanity and ambition were so strong that it was a good performance not to hide himself at this time. Gou Liang didn''t expect that if he didn''t pay attention for a long time, his psychological quality actually became higher. As for Zhan Yongzhe, the prestige in the class has plummeted since he exposed the abuse of the original owner-the classmates didn''t deliberately crowd him out, but even the classmates who were close to him like Chen Libai could no longer trust him with all his heart. On the one hand, Zhan Yongzhe couldn''t bear such a drop, and on the other hand, he couldn''t face Gou Liang, so he would no longer participate in the dinner organized by Gou Liang''s family. Afraid of Gou Liang''s mind, Li Linling whispered to explain to him: "He saw the group information and said that he was coming. Chen Libai and I thought that we would go our separate ways in the future, and this last gathering would be ..." Gou Liang waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter." Leaving the high school campus, the classmates moved many boxes of beer as if they were really adults, and they were free and drunk. This was the first time they had a drink at a party, and it was even more lively with the atmosphere. After being drunk, they may gather together to talk about the world, or grab wheat to sing. He has been staring at Li Linling with Gou Liang and Shi Yu with the longing eyes of honey juice, turning his eyes, and proposed to play the simplest truth-telling adventure game. Everyone was excited. Twenty or so individuals formed a large circle on the carpet, and the wine bottle at the midpoint of the glass table turned. The first one pointed at Li Linling, with his tail facing Gou Liang. Gou Liang asked: "School flower, do you and Chen Libai have any relationship other than the same table relationship?" Li Linling, who has always been careless, suddenly blushed, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Chen Libai, who was also blushing with a smile, deliberately teasing: "Is this difficult to answer, do you want to choose a big adventure? Then, hold you The person on the right hand side, 30 seconds. " Chen Libai, who happened to be on the left, shouted, "We are still pure male and female friends!" Gou Liang: "Your answer is invalid." Chen Libai hugged Li Linling''s shoulders and said proudly: "Is it not possible for the family to provide foreign aid?" Gou Liang Renjun couldn''t help but: "Okay, of course!" Li Linling''s face was all burned, no matter whether the classmates had seen the clues before, they laughed and blessed with a kind smile. There is also a narrower, saying that when they get married, remember to send invitations. Chen Libai smiled with a smirk on his face and said that he must be certain, causing Li Linling to stretch out his magic claws to perform waist-family methods, and his teeth grinned. Li Linling stared at Gou Liang and Shi Yu even more. After a few rounds, she finally found her opportunity-the bottle pointed at Gou Liang, and the questioner was Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao handed Li Linling an excited "I understand you" look, cleared her throat and asked: "Student Qi Cheng, may I ask, do you and Shi Xueba have any relationship other than the same table relationship?" Exactly the same question. The crowd held their breath and waited for his answer, but Gou Liang was even more shy than the school flower. They made them wait in a hurry, and then asked with a smile: "What is the big adventure?" Unprepared Zhang Xiao looked at Li Linling. The little angel in her heart was already stunned. At this time, she said aloud, "If you don''t answer honestly, you must pick a male student for ten seconds on the spot! You must be real. Kind of! " Gou Liangle was happy, without saying a word: "I choose the big adventure." At first Li Linling hadn''t responded yet, and everyone drew a breath before she covered her mouth and screamed. Gou Liang arrogantly overthrew Shi Yu next to him, acting like a bully and teasing a good woman, holding his chin and saying, "The younger brother is so handsome, he has taken over from the uncle, and will bring you delicious and spicy food." Shi Yu said, "OK." Gou Liang chuckled and chuckled at him: "How are you struggling? There is no sense of accomplishment." Shi Yu raised his head, kissed his lips, and said, "Father, slaves are from you." Gou Liang smiled on him, and the people who eat melon said they were stuffed with dog food. They were full of curiosity about the story of the two Xueba-probably only Ye Hui was disgusted by such a picture, his expression was difficult to hide his disgust, and he asked to leave. However, no one cares about his emotions, no one staysthe raging gossip souls will burn them, but unfortunately neither Gou Liang nor Shi Yu will be drawn after that. At the end of the game, Li Linling said in tears, "I have no other wish, and I want to know, Acheng, when did you spend time with Shi Xueba. It was so simple and careful that you could not achieve it ..." Gou Liang looked at her ruthlessly, but Chen Libai, who had a headache and distress, said, "Acheng, tell her with mercy." Gou Liang: "Ask me?" Chen Libai didn''t struggle at all: "Yeah, uncle, I beg you!" Gou Liang was satisfied, holding Shiyu''s hand and saying, "Today is our 612th day together." Shi Yu smiled deeper. 612 days, that is to say, they have been loving each other for nearly two years under their eyes! Li Linling was made up of liver fibrillation by his own brain. When he broke up, he said sincerely, "Acheng, Shiyu, bless you." The sincerity she said, the two Gou Liang appreciated, even Shi Yu took the initiative to say to her and Chen Libai: "Keep in touch, I also wish you well." The four separated at the crossroads. At this moment, Gou Liang suddenly heard the alarm sound of the system Ding! !! !! The host is careful] Before he finished speaking, it suddenly silenced again. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, what''s wrong? At the moment when Gou Liang was distracted, he heard a harsh sound of a car rushing over, and turned his head subconsciously, only to see Ye Hui, a twisted and angry face, who was hit by a speeding car under the street light Shiyu pulled him away! Seeing no success, Ye Hui stepped on the throttle with a guilty conscience and escaped. Shi Yu was frightened, holding Gou Liang for a while and refused to let go. When he found his reason, he angrily digged his cell phone to contact his father-he wanted Ye Hui to regret his behavior for a lifetime! Gou Liang saw that his fingers were shaking with anger, and he hugged him and said, "Dear, relax, Ye Hui can''t run." Dial the phone. Shi Yu put his mobile phone in his ear and said to him, "He dares to do this, and I will make him pay." Gou Liang laughed and was about to say something. Suddenly Shi Yu opened his eyes in horror and shouted, "Be careful--" Gou Liang only felt that he was suddenly hugged by Shi Yu, and the two changed positions, and then he heard a sound ... the sound of a sharp weapon penetrating the body. "what!!!" A harsh scream suddenly sounded! He Lin, wearing a hat and a mask, disguised herself. After seeing that the person she was hurting was actually Shi Yu, she fell to the ground and moved back in panic. "Shi Yu ..." "Shiyu !!!" The mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground, and Shi Yu''s tall body suddenly fell like a force. Gou Liang instinctively hugged him. [Quickly redeem recycled items! Hurry up, give me a prop! !! Small shop-] There was no response from the sea of ??consciousness. Gou Liang held up Shi Yu''s face: "Don''t be afraid, Shi Yu, don''t be afraid, we''ll go to the hospital right away!" Shi Yu''s pupils began to fall apart. He opened his mouth and said hardly, "Little ... Kenger, I''m sorry ... I want, miss, make an appointment ..." Unwilling tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, mixed with the blood lost from his mouth, and fell on Gou Liang''s hands. Gou Liang shook his head and shook his head: "Do nt, Shiyu do nt, you won''t die, I will save you, I will save you" [Little shop! Come out to you! !! Small shop! !! !! But all this was in vain, Shi Yu''s vitality was taken away in an instant, and his eyes lost focus. Gou Liang tremblingly touched his back, and the fruit knife was inserted from behind ... at the position of Shi Yu''s heart. "No, Shiyu ..." [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current progress: 100%. [Congratulations to the performer of No. 00401 for completing the task, now the withdrawal, countdown: 10, 9, 8 ...] Finally, in the ears of Gou Liang, in addition to the cold mechanical sound of the main system, there was He Lin''s crashing scream and a mobile phone falling to the ground, "Hey? What''s wrong with your son? Hey, Xiao Cheng is You?". In the sea of ??consciousness. The haze and hollow are filled with the always-lived world of soul-consciousness. For the first time, the system revealed the prototype, which is the softest and most adorable human cub that Gou Liang gave it. Five short chubby white tender system wearing a small red bellyband, at this moment the big eyes were full of tears, timidly approaching the sitting Gou Liang. System: "Master, how are you doing?" Gou Liang: "... why, don''t respond to me." System: "Woohoo, I didn''t mean it, the host system suddenly freezes my driver." Gou Liang: "Why, it suddenly becomes like this ... it shouldn''t, obviously the last group of performers stayed in this world for sixty years, Shi Yu could have a long life ... me, I could have at least Sixty years, say goodbye to him ... " The system was silent. [Ding, dear no.00401 performer. For unknown reasons, the lord consciousness of the 001 mission world suddenly awakened at that time, and interrupted the world''s space-time cycle, and restored everything to its original development trajectory, so the target vital signs disappeared. Fortunately, the task has been successfully completed. [Ding, congratulations on completing your first task and getting a lucky draw in the mall! [Ding, please perform the task completion process into a strategy guide and upload it to the task forum. Completed in forty-eight hours, you can get experience rewards. [Ding, the second mission world is locked, and teleportation will begin in ten seconds. Please be prepared. The mechanical sound of the main system is straightforward. System: "Master ..." Gou Liang took a deep breath and said softly, "Let''s go." The author has something to say: They are God''s perspective, knowing the true identity of the target. The fragments are recovered, the consciousness of the main **** of the mission world is awakened, and the small attack will be ... but we understand. The first world Xiaokeng was stupid and unprepared, and this sword helped later Xiaokenger recognize his feelings. When he found that the other world''s small attack was the same person, the feelings broke out-- Nai Let s also see that he is more rational than emotional in his feelings (although he does nt know that the goal will die, but he also knows when he completes the task and he does nt know when he will leave. Life, so he wo nt dare to indulge himself). Without this, Aojiao will not admit that he likes to attack. And with this lesson, I will be prepared for it in the future, and I will fight for a longer time ~ small theater The sleeping **** is a dragon egg. His soul was born to human cubs, living from zero to one hundred and back to zero. at last! I met him someday! Love, love, love too hard, the main **** silly mother accidentally broke the shell-woke up. The little young dragon with a big slap, holding the eggshell, went to find his daughter-in-law, only to find that these wastes had lost my daughter-in-law! !! Believe me or not! !! !! (s F ) sة As a result, Xiaoyoulong looked and looked for, and grew into a black belly. Finally found It was myself who abducted my wife and children _ ( `'''' ) _ The second volume of the second bowl of dog food entertainment circle: The lemon-flavored film emperor attack Chapter 22： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (1) The second bowl of dog food: Lemon-flavored film emperor attack C-class world, twenty-second century. This is the era of information explosion, this is also the era of national entertainment! Ten years ago, we entertainment company introduced holographic viewing technology to the world, and pushed the film and television industry into the holographic era! The social status of entertainers has undergone a qualitative change. Since then, civil servants, doctors, teachers, and lawyers have been ranked as the five ideal occupations in the new era. The original owner, Mai Tao, is a dream young man who has a well-known artist as his goal and is eager to become famous. Ding! Scanning of host data is complete! Gou Liang opened his eyes, then his body''s center of gravity was tilted, he fell off the bottom of the bed unguarded, and his nose and the floor made intimate contact- "Oh!" Gou Liang was in pain and burst into tears. [System: Master, are you okay? !! !! [Gou Liang who wants to get up but has no energy: ... you pick a good place for me! ( #)] [System: . [Ding, the body is extremely weak, and a large amount of toxins have been detected in the body! It is recommended to use toxin purification props and physical recovery agent immediately! The combo package has a discount, only 20 points! Does the owner buy it? Ѧءѡ I felt that my nosebleed should not be soft, but she could not even cover her nose, and she was humiliated. Fifteen seconds later. Gou Liang, who finally sat up on the ground, was almost spit out by the **** gas in the nasal cavity and a black stain of toxins mixed into a ecstasy scent at the moment when his sense of smell was restored, quickly pinched his nose and rushed to the pool The cursed wood has a chick system: it makes me a happy system, I don''t care. s (s t) q Wait for Gou Liang to clear himself before continuing to check the basic information provided by the system The host, formerly known as Mai Tao, used to be unknown. At the age of 21, he was an unsigned anchor of the live streaming platform under We Entertainment Media. The young man who pays attention to the dream of becoming famous is probably a special product of this era. Compared with most people who have dreams on their mouths and do not act on their hands, the original owner is more active, more persevering, more ambitious, and more persistent-but the same He also failed more than most people. This is the third year that he has joined the We Live Show, but there are still only poor single-digit zombie fans in the live broadcast room and the fake fake fans who paid for it with a hundred or so. It turns out that he has no talent. However, the original owner did not accept and was unwilling to see this fact clearly. And now he paid for his lack of self-knowledge. Mai Tao killed herself. After exhausting all the methods of publicity and obscurity, he committed suicide by broadcasting lively-without the guidance of any professional, the three sleeping pills ended his life. If it wasn''t for Gou Liang taking over his body, maybe he could not get entertainment news, but he could also have a section on social news blog to realize his "life value." But now, I''m really sorry. [Gou Liang raised an eyebrow: In other words, the soul-body correlation coefficient of the host in this world is very low? [System: Yes, master. Because the host has undergone 7 cosmetic surgeries and has changed the identity verification name and several two-dimensional nicknames, there are no relatives or friends in this world, and the correlation coefficient of the soul body has approached zero infinitely. The other souls are irrelevant-yes, as you think, you can save the cost of the 9-point soul mirror image item! o ( * o) Suddenly understand what kind of system implied in the master''s tone is: Tongsheng without love. But soon, it came back to life! Ding! the host! !! Based on your current situation, we recommend identity remodeling props for your conscience! With it, you can spend as much money as you want! With it, the body is soft and beautiful and brought home! With it, Ma Ma no longer has to worry about ooc! Alas, there is also, dear master, with it, what is the negative soul power of the original master! All spikes! [Gou Liang touches his chin: This is a good idea. [The eyes of the system are narrow and bright: right, master! What are you waiting for? [Gou Liang: Xiaoshuang, is the product numbered 111110101, right? How much is the experience price? Gou Liang remembers that the original price should be 999 points, and according to the experience price that is always a discount, it is 99 points. Alas, it''s a bit expensive, but it works. He was thinking about it, but he did not expect that the system would bring a bad news. [Ding, reply from the main system: This product does not provide trial opportunities, thank you. [Gou Liang: ...] Feeling the master''s hesitation, he cried systematically! Is there a system in this world that is more formidable? His master has won the title of "the first person to complete the task". He is currently the only person with more than five digits in the point account. He has reached the peak of the performer''s life-however, the "performance low dog" hat is still tight. Fasten it on its head! Think of the previous mission world crying faint in the starry sky 998 gift package-all points consumed by Gou Liang are not enough to add up! Thinking of this, the system was out of anger. [Blackened: Master, do you know your level in the mall now? Ha ha, how much more points is worthless, look at the mall, you are the only white diamond dog! Don''t forget, you still have one chance to use the lottery! [Do you want to keep the prizes forever in the cheap low-price goods of 1-100? Don''t you want to try the special food in the mall with more than 100 points? What is 100 deep-sea snowfish! 666 magic beast, 999 spirit wine, only you can''t think of it without the mall! Haven''t eaten these, do you dare to say that you are a food dog! [Gou Liang: Hey, what you said seems a bit reasonable. [The system instantly returns to Xiaotiantian: Yes, master, don''t hesitate to master! ? ?] Gou Liang pretended to be hesitant, and when the system desperately began to garbled around his neck and wept, crying goodbye, he laughed, and said generously that he had eaten it. The system resurrected in seconds, as if he was afraid of his remorse, and placed the order as fast as possible! [Ding, identity remodeling props have been generated! The appearance, family situation, social status, property situation, etc. can be customized according to your wishes! Tips: This item cannot be used twice in the same world. Once created, it cannot be changed. Please choose carefully! Gou Liang knew it. The original owner wants to brush up the sense of existence, want to make a big red, such a simple wish, of course, Gou Liang does not mind helping him to achieve-Mai Tao''s negative soul power is even stronger than Qi Cheng. In this way, the higher the external conditions, the better. As for appearance ... During the shaping, Gou Liang froze, and the delicate features of "Qi Cheng" and the pair of dimples that Shi Yu loved flashed in his mind, but soon he had a strong willpower to suppress the strange emotions and to himself The original appearance shapes the new life for the version. Qing Ya Jun Yi, gentle and gentle, when looking at you gently seems to have a natural convincing power, allowing you to follow-this is a king-level spiritual ability to survive in the transitional world without relying on force and IQ into the bone marrow temperament. A pair of peach eyes with blurred bugs in their eyes, they seem lazy when they are not smiling, and once they laugh, the gentleness in the eyes can drown people. Because his appearance is much younger than himself, these eyes are a little deeper and indifferent, and it looks a bit more open and unpretentious than he was before. The man in the mirror laughed with Gou Liang, two charming pear vortexes falling under the cheerful figure-shaped pattern. Overtime dog Lu Lu put on Vr glasses during the squeezed out dinner time and landed in the live broadcast room-there is a Teddy boss who is engaged in things every day and every day. Today, he must also have a flourishing beauty to comfort him. she was! I wanted to open the live broadcast of the male **** who was concerned, but I did not expect to receive a heavy push after we got on the platform. Lu Liu glanced at the anchor''s hand on the propaganda photo, and then, the high-heeled queen holographic image walked into this portal without hesitation-with such a beautiful hand, the anchor must be a big beauty! "Ding, welcome to the greasy [Minato 6] Xiaogong to come to Mai Tao''s live studio!" The soft and cute little milky voice falls, and the full picture of Mai Tao''s live studio is unfolding in front of Lu Liu''s eyes. The first thing that broke into the sight was a full range of kitchen utensils in the luxurious kitchen-the most striking was the silver-colored knives of different sizes. The kitchen was on fire and the burning broth murmured. Immediately, she saw a pair of long legs and a hand resting on the refrigerator doorthe anchor was picking things from the refrigerator. "Well, I found it." With a little smile, Lu Liu''s eardrums-- Lu Liu: "Ahhhhh, the sound is so beautiful, it must be a big big beauty 2!" The anchor closed the door of the refrigerator, "looked" at her, and then smiled: "Could it be 6? Welcome, the little girl''s name is very personal." Double eyelids + long eyelashes + peach eyes + lying silkworm + pear vortex + laughing arc + sound + hand + waist + legs = my dream fate! !! !! !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" This is the fate of fate. by ½ "Mai Mai, it''s a crime to call a strange aunt who is ten years older than you, you know?" "My second child is going to be born! I love your voice, Mai Mai !!!" "Little 6 is here, pay close attention to Mai Mai, he is cute ~~" ... She murmured in Lu Liu''s mouth, and she heard some sounds in her ears that surprised her. To date, the development of holographic technology not only means that audiences face the performers in an all-round way as if they are watching in an independent dimension. In recent years, more emphasis has been placed on the interaction between performers and fans, and between fans and fans. Its biggest feature is reflected in the innovation of the barrage mode. The text and voice modes can be selected. The hand-held mode can also be used for simultaneous voice. Lu Liu has always used the voice simultaneous mode-however, she is focusing on millions of fans of the broadcaster, and the barrage can burst into noise, so she defaults to only receive the voice of the friends she particularly cares about. The reason why Lu Liu was surprised to meet them here is because the person she paid special attention to was either a tyrant like her or she was a millionaire V herself. But the look of this anchor looks very eye-catching. If it is someone who the little friends are paying attention to, she would not have discovered this wild male **** until today. No one paid attention to her doubts. The anchor lifted the lid of the pot, and the rising mist was rising. The camera gave the rolling soup a close-up. In the sound of indecent and real swallowing drool "Mai Mai, can you eat it?" "It looks delicious ~" "A beautiful lady, marry me!" "When does Mai Mai start cooking, I''m so hungry, I''ll wait for you." The male anchor laughed, and he smiled, those charged peach blossom eyes, those two lovely dimples, were so cute that they should not be left! He said, "Waiting for food is also a treat, are you right?" He blinked, and Moe turned around. Lu Liu hugged his small heart, followed by his friends, took a large bunch of roses to the anchor''s table, and couldn''t wait to pay more attention. Then he opened the anchor''s profile. She was originally trying to figure out why such a beautiful male **** had never been contacted before-missed a few billion people! But did not expect that the reason greatly unexpected her Mai Tao, male, twenty-one years old, born in the capital of China. Mengxin (0 days) Followers (1888) Lu Liu''s eyes widened, she never thought that today is the first day of the male **** broadcast, the opening time was an hour ago! And opened his fan list- Lu Liu took a breath. You started a secret chat with [not sunny without umbrella]: "Qing Qing, what is this guy for?" She didn''t forget how she entered this room-on the first day of the broadcast, we could let the live broadcast room give up the tens of millions of fans and give him special tweets, and all the fans that attracted them also brought tens of thousands of fans. Fans and well-known fans or broadcasters, what does this mean? !! [Not on a sunny day without umbrella] I said to you, "The hot post of Guiding Company today." They are the agents of we entertainment company, and the artists on their hands are also the characters who can shock the Chinese entertainment industry. Because the artists they have had a good personal relationship, they also have a common hobby for watching beautiful boys. The relationship has always been Very intimate. "It is said that this is a 24K real gold tyrant who spent 10 million to buy out the S-Class tweeter for three days! Hey, but look at his kitchen, look at his clothes, and his hologram. Live broadcast tool-you noticed that this is a we.r204 holographic package that the company is still in the internal testing stage, there is no money to buy outside. I did nt expect that today, a fan of a tyrant who drank four digits bo, life is complete ... " That''s right, Gou Liang intends to use this simple and rude way to gather popularity in the shortest time: throw money. The so-called S-level special retweet position of the we live room is a recommendation for users who have more than 10,000 fans of their own attention, and it is also the most valuable advertising position in the live room. These users are ten or even one hundred fans. As long as they can get their approval, even if they do not advertise for him on their public account, they just mention it by accident or mention him in the circle of friends. The effect of this advertisement Will be far-reaching. Gou Liang made a face today. The long noodles are slowly put into the water with long chopsticks, even if they can''t eat it, this action is pleasing enough. "Mai Mai, don''t tell me to make it so long for a bowl of noodles." "Hey, this one looks so long!" "Ha ha, are you upstairs selling stupid upstairs? There is only one noodle called longevity noodle. Oops, I only saw it in a food magazine before, I didn''t expect to see it here today!" "I heard that this longevity noodle practice is almost lost." "It seems to be said above to include this ancient longevity noodle practice in the cultural heritage of Chinese food!" "Regardless of his legacy or legacy, shouldn''t the point be, Mai Mai, is your birthday today?" "Wow, right!" "Mai Mai is fast !!" "Live fast!" Several local tyrants could not help sending cakes to the live broadcast room, Gou Liang shook his head with a smile, "No, just suddenly want to eat." "Rich wayward." "It feels like a story ..." Gou Liang did not satisfy their curiosity, took the noodles, drizzled the chicken broth for an hour, put down the homemade mushroom and chicken toppings, and garnished with cilantro ... Get up: "It''s fragrant." "I want to eat!" "It looks so delicious!" "Well, I want to become that bowl of noodles, held in my palm by Maimai ~~" "Well, what kind of junk did I eat? I have no appetite!" "No, Mai Mai''s face looks so appetizing!" "When will Maimai start broadcasting, how about our appointment?" "Plus one for your meal!" "Ma Ma no longer has to worry about my anorexia!" ... Gou Liang listened to them whispering, slowly eating longevity noodles, without biting it. "Well, Mai Mai looks so cute!" "Biting lips are so beautiful!" "Hello everyone, this is my noodle." "Zou Kai upstairs, I heard that longevity noodles must be eaten all the time. It turned out to be this way." ... Gou Liang''an quietly finished his noodles, and he didn''t seem to feel that it was wrong to just let fans watch him eat the noodles. Fortunately, most of the first fans he was attracted to were Yan Kong, and now he looks satisfied when he eats noodles. He talked about himself entertainingly, but he didn''t feel deserted. When Gou Liang finished eating, I heard a female voice saying, "Hey, I don''t know how many hours I have to work overtime today. I patronized and watched the beauty. I didn''t eat two bites. I''m going to withdraw now, and tonight I need coffee to live Now. " The system reminded him that he had lost some roses just now and shared his ID on his homepage. So he wiped his mouth and laughed and said, "Girls staying up late drinking coffee is bad for you, you also Is it in the capital, address Ait Me? " Lu Liu was about to leave and heard the words: "Well, Mai Mai, are you telling me? So gentle, I want to fall in love with you?" "That shows you have a vision." Gou Liang said that there was another joy in the live broadcast room. Before Lu Liu withdrew, he thought about his address and thought of Gou Liang. Her first impression of Gou Liang was very good. Although she would not be greedy for giving him a copy, she just thought that maybe he was not a show, but he was really kind, which failed to affect his mood. Just did not expect that Gou Liang would give her such a big surprise. Not to mention later. It only said that Gou Liang, after eating the bowl of noodles, disregarded the Yan Fans'' lingering retention, and quit the live broadcast room willfully, and packed up to take a bath. When he was screening the works of well-known anchors and artists in this world, and planned to learn from his experience, he inserted the system timidly [Ding, dear master, it has been more than twenty-three hours since the experience task was released by the main system. If it is not completed within twenty-four hours, the reward is halved. Gou Liang''s expression froze. The eyes of the system''s programs are full of worry. Since being transmitted to this world, no matter how cheerful and laughing on the surface of Gou Liang, the sea of ??consciousness has been shrouded in invisible haze, making it feel lonely and sad. It also thought that Gou Liang would say something, but he just leaned back against the bathtub, put a towel on his face, entered the sea of ??consciousness and began editing the mission experience. After uploading and turning, he left. The system ran towards him on a short shank. In the sea of ??consciousness. System: "Master, how are you doing?" "Of course." Gou Liang seemed surprised that he would ask it like this, and said with a smile, "It turns out that spending money like running water is like this, honest, especially cool!" The system glanced at the gray sea of ??consciousness and twisted its little finger and said, "Master, are you in love with ... the target?" Gou Liang stunned, and then denounced: "Of course not, how could you come to such ... exaggerated conclusions." He paused for a few moments before blurting out, before reluctantly admitting his loss: "I just ... a little bit reluctant." "..." System: "But ... you''re crying." Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his face. Then I remembered that the soul does not cry, and the crying is the consciousness overseas who hides himself under the towel ... The human tear gland is really a Troublesome things. He pursed his lips and sat down on the floor, before he whispered, "I''m a little bit sorry." "I''m too embarrassed. If I can always follow Ye Hui and He Lin, if I can take precautions early, I will not affect Shiyu." "No!" The system said busyly: "Master, even without Ye Hui and He Lin, as long as the consciousness of the main **** wakes up, he will die, and the soul in that space and time will return to the order it should have, or die, or be born , But no matter what, the end of the target is the same ... The frozen time and space of the mission world is the cycle of the target''s vital signs. Once broken, it means that the target''s vital signs ... Have you forgotten? " Gou Liang certainly did not forget. I just do nt know what it s like to have someone and be occupied by someone. Even if you have never loved it, it has eroded into cancer. Chapter 23： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (2) #we ͷ Where are the little stars, your teddy has gotten mad, and loves to come to it! [ ]] [Click Directly To You] # August 5, 21:09:18. Twinkle Twinkle Jingjing V: Who is who and who is it! !! !! Which wild man wants to abduct my parents! !! Come out and promise not to kill you! [Anger] [holographic video] This we branded product "Blinking and Shining Jingjing", the big name Ming Xing, although he is a Teddy master, but he is a brother of We, the global artist ranking in purple list no.44, has hundreds of millions of fans! This blog posted more than a thousand comments in less than a minute. Even if the little stars are already in their sleeping position, they will willingly get up and put on Vr''s eyes-regardless of what the goods did, how do they sleep peacefully? ? But to their surprise, it was not the pride of the real coach who had no friends, but a table of food. The fragrant hot chicken soup, the steamed egg fried rice, the refreshing kimchi and cucumber rolls, the tender green scallops, and the mushroom-simmered chicken stew that looks particularly delicious for people to enjoy, add a bottle of milk. Even if it is just the most unusual dish, the full-bodied look from the hands of the famous at the first sight, as if through the fragrance of the screen, has exploded the barrage "Well, I really want to eat!" "It was poisoned late at night. It seems that our Teddy is really sad, 2333." "My star, where''s the takeaway, please give me the address! Sleeping hair sleep, I will eat it now!" "Don''t kill the address!" "Ibid!" ... Just then, the camera turned back to Ming Xing, close-up a melancholy face. He said, "An hour ago, a courier brother delivered these spicy chickens, and smiled and said: Beautiful lady, please leave a message to eat on time. It is bad for your body to drink coffee at night. After work, remember Heat the milk, drink it, and sleep again-which wild man is this !!! Actually, you want to join me, fight! (> The parents in his mouth were his agent, Lu Liu, and the cute stars of the fan were all sorry for her. At this time, they heard stories "Wow, meet such a good man, Sister Liu is married!" "Get married!" "It''s going to rain, my mother is going to marry, and my sixth sister is getting married! Oh, congratulations!" "If you can say something so lukewarm, it must be that the handsome guy doesn''t explain it!" "Waiting for Six Sister Candy!" "Six sisters will not marry, let me come !!!" ... So, when Gou Liang woke up, he was told: Dear Master, you are doing something important! Hundreds of thousands of fans flooded overnight with the live room that opened only yesterday. As soon as Gou Liang entered, he received a message from [Come is so 6]: I am sorry that my Teddy has troubled you. If necessary, please feel free to contact me (mobile phone number: 135 ****). pS, thank you for dinner, the best I have ever had! [Love you]; and the first group of fans who joined yesterday, "Hey, Your Majesty hasn''t turned my card, crying in the sky t ^ t". Gou Liang is in a good mood. You replied [Come is so 6]: It doesn''t matter. I originally paid attention to it. I should thank you and your Teddy. pS, advertising costs we are about to equal = v =. The fans who caught him online became active. "Looking at real people!" "Six brother-in-law is so handsome!" "Shenkou upstairs, the six sisters all posted webo explanations about the relationship between the simple male **** and the brain residual powder. Don''t say things that make people misunderstand." "Couple, my six sister is my star!" "Sister Six is ??enough to be a mother, let me teddy fans." "Haha." "Mai Mai, good morning ~~ what''s for breakfast?" Gou Liang keenly heard this in the gossip of Six Sisters and Teddy Lord, and smiled and said, "It''s not sunny without umbrella, early. What should I eat today ..." Opening the refrigerator, he glanced and put his elbows on On the top of the refrigerator door, he smiled against his arm against the holographic image of a girl costume and said, "Just make yam barley porridge, roll two egg pancakes, a pickle, um, and steam a hibiscus custard. How about it? " He blocked the conversion of other people''s speech barrage into text, and the mechanical system left by him was specially independent yesterday. He cast a group of roses and mines, so the barrage in the ear was completely "Mai Maiyan killed, Sister Qing was killed!" "Beauty look at me, look at me ~~" "Wow, Mai Mai''s breakfast is so good!" "Hearing this recipe, I don''t want to go to bed, a good day starts with Mai Mai and breakfast ~" "Mai Mai, you eat so much by yourself, won''t your conscience hurt? I want to eat too!" "Ha ha, just finished work, my male **** is tired and ca nt sleep. I let him watch the live broadcast too, Mai Mai, heal him with your beauty!" "Mai Mai is still so beautiful today ~" "Little panda pajamas are so cute. Can there be a rabbit, a baby bear, a little chinchilla, a little tiger? Alas, the one-piece is more beautiful! Mai Mai, I''ll send it to you, you can do anything you want, just occasionally Show it to me and I''m satisfied o (* *) o! " "Upstairs playing Kai! The tulle hollow is really amazing!" "Is it really good that we are so heavy in the morning? Mai Mai, don''t listen to them, sailor skirts are the most adorable!" ... The topic suddenly demonized, Gou Liang listened quietly, and occasionally responded. His live broadcast is not a serious live cooking show. One is not patiently teaching cooking, the other is not actively participating in the interaction like a qualified cute new one. Instead, he is doing his own thing. mouth. The system used to be very surprised by this, because in just one hour in the live broadcast room yesterday, its dear owner won thousands of soul coins by beauty alone-brushing the soul of these life-loving fans. The value shouldn''t be too easy. However, Gou Liang did not do so, it simply wondered if its owner was sad and burned his mind too much. Gou Liang told it honestly: it is impossible for people to walk into the same river at one time, and I am not yesterday. I must learn to look at problems with a developmental perspective. System: ... hehe. The new fans on the barrage complained that his coldness, attention, and his voice made him open, but he did not get his response. But strangely, no one took off the powder, but on such a big Saturday morning, patiently and joyously enjoyed the live broadcast of the beautiful boy breakfast. Gou Liang is slowly stirring the porridge in one direction to make the taste more sticky and fragrant. The milky white porridge spit out bubbles, and the yam flavor overflowed the entire kitchen. He heard that a tyrant''s cute girl who had thrown a deep-water torpedo said that he had already entered the kitchen to learn his yam porridge, and was asking: "Mai Mai, how much rice should I put, how much water should I put, and how much should I put yam? Gou Liang opened his mouth to answer, and heard the system prompt Ding! Trigger the adaptation program, the map covers the live room, and now start the adaptation search! Gou Liang''s action was a meal. "Mai Mai laughs so beautifully!" "Did something good happen?" Listening to their questions, Gou Liang Taohua''s eyes bloomed ten miles of pink: "Nothing, I suddenly want to eat strawberry Dafu." "Suck." "hungry." "I want to eat, too!" Gou Liang ignored them, and really made a strawberry bliss. A hearty breakfast was set on the table, and Gou Liang''s long and white fingers touched the dewy roses in the live broadcast room and said to them, "Thank you for your roses, I like them very much." Fans are trembling, do nt say anything, roses are for you! They are like stuffing roses in the studio. Imagine the male anchor lying in the rose bushes-Emma, ??you have a slow nosebleed! Gou Liang began to eat breakfast. When he was eating strawberry Dafu, he habitually wanted to feed the dessert to Shi Yu, who pretends that he is a sweet food control with a rope life, but turned his eyes and found that the position on the left was empty . He pursed his lips and continued to eat. Some keen fans felt that the smile on his face had faded, and they all expressed concern, and Gou Liang smiled silently. Soon the fans'' attention turned away "Emmmmm ..." "Mai Mai, your stomach ... is it okay?" "Oh my god, it''s really all eaten! Mai Mai, how about giving me a bite!" "Is this stomach a bottomless pit?" "The black hole stomach doesn''t explain." "Mai Mai, is it really a big husband who eats so much?" "We don''t eat as much meat as Mai Mai, we are all friends, do you know QAQ?" Gou Liang Renjun couldn''t help but now he finally understands the urgency of the original owner''s attention. Listening to these fans who are not acquainted with the energy of spreading soft and positive energy even though they don''t know each other, the mood will also be brighter-those who say that he Bao Ming Xing''s thigh speech he turned a blind eye-sweeping the food on the table, Gou Liang wiped his mouth contentedly and said, "Mai Tao''s breakfast time is over, I''ll go first, goodbye everyone." "Ohno! Goodbye came so unexpectedly!" "No!!!" "Don''t go, Mai Mai, please!" "Mengxin''s new professionalism is online 24 hours! Is it easy for you to lose us? Unfortunately, even the tyrant''s deep-water torpedo failed to keep Gou Liang''s relentless footsteps. The system was busy adapting and selecting, and Gou Liang didn''t bother him, made himself a cup of tea, and leisurely turned on the computer-the electronics of the 22nd century were much more convenient than the previous world, and the computer was out of the 21st Century''s most respected ultra-thin version, which has been condensed into a chip form, is easy to carry and can be used in any place with a public network window. At this point, Gou Liang was sitting on the carpet, wedging the chip into the access window of the glass table leg, and then the transparent desktop was replaced by the computer interface. Gou Liang touches the screen to open the search tool, and enters the keyword: Ming Xing. Liu Liu took the initiative to show good wishes, and this fan broke the billion star Ming Xing star. Such a good friend who brushed the soul of the original master could not find the lantern. (* ) When entering Ming Xing''s personal homepage, the first purpose is not his information but a big banner [We are preparing for the 100th anniversary, my love is waiting for you! Gou Liang didn''t care, and glanced down to check the information. Ming Xing, the only child of we major shareholder. Right after her debut, she was strongly promoted by the WeChat, and she has lost the resources of many artists with a strong fan base, hurting the interests of some artists and the emotions of their fans. Therefore, she was criticized as soon as she debuted. However, the Teddy attribute of Xing day by day was brought out from the mother''s womb. I was not afraid of this little storm. When I saw unpleasant remarks, I went back in front of the media: Come, hurt each other ~ ... He is still alive and well, and I really want to thank him for having a good father. However, he was able to rank among the world''s top purple artists at the age of 30 in the talented entertainment circle, of course, not only with his background, but also his own great strength. In this era of universal entertainment, the most noticed is not the salary adjustment bill, but the global artist star ranking. From Mengxin''s white list to blue, cyan, green, yellow, orange, red, and then to the most advanced purple list, it includes all debut artists. Their qualifications, popularity, works, and potential assessments are all plainly before the public, subject to the supervision, review, and appraisal of an artist association composed of global entertainment giants and professionals. The artist star list is updated every quarter. There are an unlimited number of white, blue, and green. The yellow list is limited to 400, the orange list is 300, and the red list is 200. As for the purple list, it is taken from the top 50 with the highest evaluation scores. . The change of the list directly reflects the fierce competition in the entertainment industry. Gou Liang swiped his fingers down and was about to see Ming Xing''s work, but his eyes were attracted by the first person on his list of related artists, at the same time- Ding! Dear master, the mission goal is locked! Soul matching rate: 99.99%! !! Target soul scan now! Through the eyes of the system, Gou Liang only saw that the computer desktop on the glass table suddenly became a big blind spot. He blinked, detached from the eyes of the program, and then saw that the desktop had recovered a large high-definition picture of a man. The pair of swords and eyebrows that let him catch his eye for the first time was deep and tough, and the heroic force was aggressive. He quietly "looks" at you through the screen, with a look of indifference, two points of arrogance and seven points of carelessness, but it does not make people feel offended, but instead subconsciously agrees that he should. [Ding, the target basic information is scanned! Name: He Chongzhen Sex: Male Age: 27 years old Height: 193cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: +1. The hard photo on the desktop, the man''s signature Long Fei Feng Wu Wu He wrote: He Chongzhen. Gou Liang smiled, and it really was him. He clicked on the encyclopedia about this person, while listening to the basic information of the system''s popularization goal He Chongzhen, international artist star list Purple list no.9. At the age of seventeen, he made his debut with the film "Boy Emperor". This historical system is about the life of a troubled emperor Cheng Chengwu who died in an unbelievable year and died in an unbelievable year. . He was the first male lead among them, from the age of fourteen to forty years old, from the mood to the severe illness and tyranny, and successfully performed a talented emperor. His outstanding acting skills made him attract much attention as soon as he debuted, winning the Chinese New Year Award of the Year, and was nominated by the film director. After ten years, he has already become a veritable film emperor. Although his temperament is famous in the circle, fans still follow him, and for him a smile can go to soup and fire, I hope fans become dogs! A year ago, in the ninth year of his career, he reached the top ten of the Purple List at the age of 26, becoming the youngest top10 on the global artist list. If he is not qualified in the circle, simply by his popularity and strength, it can be called the well-deserved first person in China. The outside world knows that he, like Ming Xing, is a family member of We. He has a wealth and a wealthy second generation. But few people know that the holographic technology they are admiring now, which has revolutionized the entire entertainment era, was created and developed by He Chongzhen-that year, he was only fourteen years old. It took only three years for He Chongzhen to bring this landmark technology to the world-Gou Liang remembered the hacker emperor Shi Yu, and could not help feeling a favor for a technologically advanced creature like He Chongzhen- While everyone was excited about this technology, the great and young chief engineer made a decision to make them break their glasses. He is going to debut as an artist. It turns out that some people can reach the pinnacle of their lives (*? ts`?)? The system also found that his agent was that he was not in the studio without a sunny day without umbrella. It was just she who pulled He Chongzhen into the live broadcast room, which triggered the adaptation process of the system, and the +1 favorability came from this. Gou Liangqu''s index finger touched his lips and laughed: I like this beginning. Basic information is limited, but He Chongzhen is a great film emperor who has been paying attention everywhere. As long as he has the heart, he can find out what food and where he ate. The system drilled into the network world and happily grabbed all the information of He Chongzheng and delivered it to Gou Liang, who easily absorbed these complicated details with a powerful memory bank. But it is strange that they wiped the entire network and even the internal LAN of We and He Chongzhen Studios, and did not find any records about "He Chongzhen''s recent decline in health". He still works as usual, going in and out of various places, and showing his best in public. Recently, I also stayed up late for shooting the movie "Beacon Agent", which caused fans to be distressed by the dynamics released by He Chongzhen Studio, and I hope that the movie will be released soon. ... This acting skill is almost 360 degrees without dead ends. Gou Liang couldn''t help doubting whether the system detected errors, however, the fact is that the current film''s health index is only half of that of Samsung! [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, give me his medical history. [The system agreed with great enthusiasm, but soon: the owner, the target''s medical records for unknown reasons could not be retrieved, and it has been fed back to the main system, please be patient. [Gou Liang: ... History is indeed repeated. [System: v] Chapter 24： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (3) "Beacon Agent" crew. The agent Niu Qing looked at He Chongzhen with his eyes closed and worried. "Did you sleep again yesterday? Grandma, otherwise, let''s take a break from the director to give you a good rest. Anyway, we don''t rush the schedule ..." He Chongzhen shook his head, "I''m fine." Niu Qing had no choice but to tell his assistant to take care of him carefully. He Chongzhen heard a little surprise: "Sister Qing is leaving the group today?" Half a year ago, He Chongzheng''s health went wrong without warning-no migraine could be found for any reason and accompanied by severe anorexia. The agent has been trembling since then. He didn''t dare to let him out of sight for one second of working time, for fear of him being out of order. Therefore, after He Chongzheng entered the crew of "Beacon Agent", she has never left with the crew. However, she seems to have another schedule today. Niu Qing shook her head. "No, someone came over to audition for Gao''s role and leave Lu Liu''s relationship. As a result, you know, yesterday, her Teddy didn''t stumble his gossip girlfriend on the cosmetic face of others She fell crippled. She was crazy, so I asked her to look after her. " As she said, she smiled: "You know this person too, that is, the anchor you said looks good ~ Mai Mai ~~" He Chongzheng: "... If I remember correctly, my original words should be that his pear vortex is a bit cute." How could He Chongzhen be mistaken, his brain is out of the normal human range, Niu Qing said with a smile: "Don''t care about these details, shouldn''t the point be, this little cute is coming to our beacon crew? If He can stay and maybe help with your anorexia. " This is why Niu Qing is so enthusiastic. He Chongzhen is a very sane person. Although he has anorexia for no reason, he is very picky about food and wants to vomit whatever he eats-except sweets ... God knows that what he hated before was sweets! But once sick, the taste is just as unreasonable as a pregnant expectant mother-but the character he is filming has very strict requirements on weight and appearance. He cannot be too fat or too thin. The dedicated He Chongzhen does not use dessert as his main meal. You can only barely eat yourself and take nutrition shots on time. Niu Qing looked heartbroken. The turn of events happened that morning. She accidentally recommended Mai Tao''s live broadcast room to He Chongzhen, but he did not expect that when he watched the wayward anchor Jin Jinwei devote himself to eating, he had the appetite to ask for food for the first time in six months. Although he did nt eat much, thankfully, this time he vomited without nausea. Niu Qing was moved-he cast a hundred deep-water torpedoes to the anchor in one breath, and he was so deep in love! Fortunately, this method is unsuccessful. Niu Qing now hopes that the anchor will be online all day long. As a result, this is also a rich and willful host who spent ten million buyouts on Twitter. As a result, the time of going online every day is like the water squeezed out of a spongeless Poor, it was not even online since two days ago! Niu Qing was so sad that she almost ate the live chip. Fortunately, that night she got a big good news from Lu Liu-delicious anchor, he is coming to fire! "Mai Mai!" Gou Liang got out of the car and heard a smiling female voice. "Aren''t you not going to parachute on a sunny day?" The woman in front of her is wearing a modest professional suit, which is completely different from the girl with a pink bow burst in the holographic live room. However, those eager eyes made Gou Liang quickly eliminate the sense of disharmony. "Well, it''s me." Niu Qing came over and briefly introduced his name. No matter how embarrassed it is to call a real person in the inner barrage, how can she be so beautiful, her expression is still a professional agent. Jpg said to Gou Liangxiao: "Did Zhang Lu''s situation be introduced to you? Although he is serious Perfectionist, but as long as you do your best, he won''t embarrass you. Can you relax as much as possible? " Gou Liang took out two food containers from the sub-seat, closed the door and said, "I''m not nervous. Today''s main purpose is to visit the class, just audition with the fate." "Oh? Is it my class?" Niu Qing swept her gaze over the food container, and pulled it back restrainedly, saying with a joke. "Of course." Gou Liang nodded, and said with a straight face: "Look at my male **** by the way." Niu Qing chuckled, "I''m just by the way, but Lu Liu didn''t tell me that there is your male **** in the beacon. Who is it? Maybe I can help recommend." Gou Liang''s eyes lit up: "Then I thank Sister Qing first!" "Haha, wouldn''t you say Grandma?" A peach blossom burst into the corner of Gou Liang''s eyes, revealing a shy smile, and said, "Sister Qing, who else do you think deserves my male god?" Niu Qing: I give full marks for this answer! When Gou Liang followed Niu Qing into the group, He Chongzhen was filming in Studio One. She greeted a field help to send the two food boxes brought by Gou Liang to He Chongzhen''s private lounge, and she took Gou Liang to the director to try the show-although I ca nt wait to try the live version of the delicious anchor pK anorexia Effect, but the quality of professional brokers is so noble! He Chongzheng''s acting skills have always been reassuring. The director has not been following up. At this time, he is discussing the change with the screenwriter. At the first sight of Gou Liang, they were all focused by his shape. The screenwriter asked even more excitedly: "Director, is this the actor who auditioned for Gao''s role?" The condition of his appearance is simply her reproduction of Yu Gao! Although the movie takes a name like "Agent Beacon" full of age, it is actually a science fiction drama. The word is simply and rudely because this movie was starred by He Chongzhen and was invested by He Chongzhen Studio. It talks about a future world with more advanced technology but more serious environmental pollution. Dr. X developed a medicine that can evolve one ton of polluted water in one drop, which brings a glimmer of hope to a society that must wear a gas mask. However, the pharmacy was stolen during the transportation process, and the doctor was killed. Huaxia dispatched a series of stories about special forces personnel to recapture the pharmacy and formula. Yu Gao is also a member of the special task force that is sent out. He is beautiful and narcissistic, has a perverse personality, and has repeatedly been detained and violated the organization''s prohibition regulations. Gou Liang needed an audition for the first act of his appearance. The leader came to the confinement room to give Gao a task instruction, and Yu Gao turned a deaf ear, humming the tune to the last step of the jazz, and was patient with the leader. Under the lost black face, I accepted the task calmly. The director simply analyzed the characters for Gou Liang: "... no matter what kind of expression you use, in short, the audience must feel the two keywords of this character: narcissism, not bad." Then, he let Gou Liang figure it out and audition in place three minutes later. Gou Liang said nothing, took out his mobile phone and searched for: jazz dance. The corner of the director''s eyes narrowed: Hey, forgot to ask him if he has any dancing skills. Niu Qing, who hasn''t interfered all the time: ... Director, have you forgotten that I told you that this is only cute! I have nt received any professional training, and I ve never seen it on the white list! !! After three minutes. Gou Liang stood up, released the classic jazz music in his mobile phone, took two steps, and asked the director, "Is this okay?" After getting approval, he turned off his phone and stood a few steps forward. Humming the rhythm of the dance music, after entering a certain entry point, Gou Liang suddenly moved, and the expression on his face also switched from gentle and well-behaved to narcissistic intoxication mode, and began to twist the body on the beat. Dark confined rooms, lonely dancers, and performances that seem to be highly anticipated unfold in front of them. Gou Liang''s dance seemed to be a wonderful enjoyment. After a while, Dao Zhang didn''t even think he was going to play against him, but a tense voice suddenly sounded: "Yu Gao, now there is a chance for you to make up for the work, I hope you value it, and do nt give it to us Shame! This is the data for the XYZ001 mission. Read and write it, destroy it, and get out of here. " Go Chong Liang heard He Chongzheng. There was a flash of drama in his eyes, as if there was a flash of light, but he kept playing smoothly and continued to dance. He is immersed in his own world. Although he feels the unpleasantness of the visitors, he ignores them, and even deliberately slides to "the person who issued the order", as if inviting the other person to appreciate his dancing posture, with a little arrogance in his expression, as if in Tell each other: It is your honor to make you appreciate. It wasn''t until the last dance step was completed that he gave a curtain call to the "leader" and said with a smile, "yes, mylord." "Mai Mai, you did a great job just now!" After leaving the director''s lounge, Niu Qing couldn''t help but praise him again: Gou Liang''s performance just exceeded her expectations completely! She was still struggling to persuade the fussy director, Matsuguchi, who had already passed a lot of auditioners for Gao Gao, so that this cute new person who could save the universe could stay. Gou Liang nodded his head, but his eyes were staring at He Chongzhen, and he followed each other step by step. He could not see the second person at all, and did not know if Niu Qing was talking clearly. Such fiery sight, not to mention He Chongzhen who was licked by the sight, even Niu Qing couldn''t help but get up, and staggered one step, blocking the fierce sight of Gou Liang: Although the real figure of He Yingdi was not as high as the image packaging Cold, but not a person who can be offended. Fortunately, He Chongzhen''s lounge and the director''s lounge are a few steps away. In the lounge, the assistant had already adjusted the recliner to a height suitable for rest, put warm water and medicines, and saw a strange face behind them, and he quickly put away the pills. Niu Qing said busyly, "I''m having a hard time filming today. Let him rest first, Mai Mai, I''ll send you?" Gou Liang frowned, looking up at He Chongzhen: "Are you uncomfortable?" He Chong pressed his lips. Niu Qing''s face changed slightlyshe didn''t expect that the smart-looking Gou Liang would ask this question that should be avoided. Gou Liang stared at He Chongzhen for a moment, and said, "The medicine just has analgesic and sleep-aid effects, and it is very harmful to the nerves ... and it is not very good for your disease." Gou Liang frowned tightly, his face disapproved. Niu Qing was surprised: "Mai Mai, can you still heal?" The speed of the assistant''s possession of the medicine is not slow. He can see the effect of the medicine at a glance. If Gou Liang is very familiar with medicine, he cannot do it at all. Gou Liang nodded, took out his mobile phone and showed them a certified TCM license on an authoritative medical website, and then said to He Chongzhen, "Sit down and let me show you." Having said that, he did not wait for He Chongzhen to agree, so he pulled him to sit on the reclining chair, took one of his hands on the armrest and started to diagnose his pulse. At that moment, the "old Chinese medicine aura" on his head seemed to be on top of him, giving birth to a reliable and undisturbed temperament, so surprised that Niu Qing and his assistant who didn''t understand the situation were afraid to stop. He Chongzhen lowered his head, watching Gou Liang''s wrist under his own hands as a pulse diagnosis, and his long, white fingers and pink nails on his pulse, silently for a while. When the body temperature belonging to another person left, He Chongzhen was shocked and said politely, "Thank you." He has always been facing Gao Leng Ying Ying .Jpg. Gou Liang did not find his delusion. He stood up and said, "From the perspective of the pulse, you have been suffering from head illness and insomnia for five or six months, and you have no blood or energy , Stomach discomfort ... This is a symptom that can only be caused by irregular diet for a long time. "With that said, he couldn''t help but said with a little anger," Why do nt you go to the doctor actively for such a big problem? Is work more important than the body? " He Chongzheng: "..." Turning blindly to the little angel inside saying "I''m sorry, Doctor, I''m wrong t ^ t", He Chongzhen''s facial lines tightened even more, as if with two points of dissatisfaction, he looked at Gou Liang. Gou Liang''s momentum suddenly fell to the valley, and seemed to realize that he had scolded the male **** just now, his face was flushed. Niu Qing quickly made a siege and said, "Mai Mai, Grandma suddenly got anorexia and couldn''t eat anything, not intentional!" Gou Liang could see all the problems with a single pulse. Those doctors who hired them at a higher price than before did not know how much worse! Niu Qing suddenly felt energetic. His eyes, like looking at the national treasure, locked Gou Liang, looking forward: "Mai Mai, is there any way to treat his illness?" Even if it was only temporarily relieved, she begged sincerely! Gou Liang nodded. "Symptoms of insomnia and migraine are not very serious. Do not take this medicine in the future. It is a bit troublesome to eat. Hey, let me find a way." In his mouth, the illness that had troubled He Yingdi for half a year seemed as simple as a cold. "This ... brother, please help me bring the medicine box in the trunk of the car, thank you." He said he handed the car key to the assistant, but couldn''t help but teach He Chongzhen: "Do you know why people get sick? That s the body s protest against you not caring for yourself! Do nt you know that its attributes are proud? You do nt appease to please it, but you also do the abusive behavior of fasting workers. provocative" He said, opening the food container he had brought. The high-efficiency insulated food box sealed the heat and odor of the food intactly. When it was opened, the seductive fragrance spread in the air. Even the assistant brother who was approaching the door looked back subconsciously. And swallowed. Niu Qing muttered instinctively, busy looking at the other two people present-Gou Liang was still hesitationally teaching He Chongyu who did not care about his body, while the latter''s attention was also on the food and Gou Liang-did not pay attention to his shame His reaction was relieved, and then his eyes gazed fiercely at the food in the food container. The two-story 35 * 35cm food container, she thought she couldn''t hold much, didn''t expect that there would be no holes in it. The special food container is divided into four grids in one layer, and the middle part is filled with a soup cylinder. On each grid, there are small but full-colored and fragrant foods, and the variety is very rich: fish-flavored eggplant, fried potato shreds, dried vegetables, yam fungus, steamed fish pieces, honey chicken, garlic Flower clams, braised lion heads ... Unscrew the lid, the scent of kelp pork rib soup overflowed, and even made your index finger move! "Actually, I''ve lived so long and haven''t met an anorexic creature ... sit down and try it." In the morning in the system monitoring, I saw He Chongzhen eating two bites and wasting his food willfully. He didn''t know how to wait for it. Now he heard such a reason. Gou Liang said that he was unable to vomit--in Gou Liang''s worldview. , Anorexia patients are as full of negative soul power as humans who take poison to commit suicide! Fortunately, he came here with the pure purpose of hooking up and made more food. He Chongzhen looked very well-behaved. After thanking Gou Liang, he sat down and ate quietly. Gou Liang showed a satisfied smile. He Yingdi''s unwilling and lonely villain came out again: It''s thick ~~~ The food made by the anchor is as cute as his pear vortex ~~~~ Niu Qing, nervously watching, afraid that he would spit it out in the next second: He Yingdi, who eats so elegantly, seems to be a thing of his life, and moved to tears. GIF The rapid secretion of liquid in her mouth urged her to eat, and Niu Qing excitedly opened the food box that Gou Liang had given herand closed it silently again. Niu Qing: Her favorite dessert! Why does the thief make her male **** fall in love with sweets too! !! !! Heartbroken. Jpg She looked at Gou Liang, she almost suspected that he was the little angel sent by the gods to save the male god. At this time, the little angel was pulling a folding chair and sitting opposite to He Chongzhen, lying on the back of the chair with his hands on his sides, and resting his arms on his side, smiling childishly, watching the male **** intently, as if enjoying a gorgeous The performance was enjoyable. however [Gou Liang: Is it eaten up? !! !! !! [In the violent storm of the sea of ??consciousness, the system trembled: master, master, calm down! !! !! . Chapter 25： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (4) Facts have proved that there are only chefs in this world who don''t open plug-ins, and there is no cure for anorexia. He Chongzhen felt the fullness and docileness of the stomach pouch for a long time. The little angel in his heart had already danced a cheerful flower dance, but on the surface he still looked coldly: "Thank you, Mr. Mai." Gou Liang, who was disinfecting the silver needle, responded with a smilehe was preparing to give acupuncture to He Chongzhen. Traditional Chinese medicine is a new skill that Gou Liang acquired in the world of the previous mission-at that time he and Shiyu planned the future, and the latter''s career planning was a doctor, and Gou Liang naturally followed. Compared to surgery and brain science that Shi Yu is interested in, Gou Liang is more curious about Chinese medicine. When Grandma knew several national players, although Gou Liang only emerged on a whim, she loved her child without a bottom line and was "good" to Gou Liang. She naturally wanted to give Gou Liang the best. Gou Liang''s talent is extremely high, and he has learned to look like in just over a year. He has already graduated. He is honestly higher than the average old doctor who is highly respected. When Xue Ba was in front of him, he was not too clumsy. Of course, the so-called TCM license certified in the medical system is one of the achievements of identity remodeling props, and he did not expect that it would come in handy so soon. The silver needles pierced He Chongzhen''s head. I don''t know if it''s Gou Liang who isn''t shaking his hands, but he can be assured to make a stranger head He Chongzhen bolder. In short, Niu Qing and his assistant brother are trembling with sweat and cold. After applying the needle, Gou Liang sat back on the folding chair and admired He Yingdi''s unique hedgehog shape. The smile in his eyes magnified several times-yes, he just deliberately created a new ugly method! He Chongzhen looked calm. No one knows the villain inside him: ~ (~ o ?? ) ~ o. . . o ~ (_ _o ~) ~. . . ~ (~ O ) ~ o. . . So comfortable ~~~ Fifteen minutes later. Gou Liang pulled the needle and said, "You will feel sleepy after half an hour. Your only task now is to find a comfortable bed to sleep well. It doesn''t matter how long you sleep. Sleep is also a great treatment. Way to let the body sleep until it wakes up naturally, stop thinking about work and work, what can be more important than health ... " He looked like he had broken his heart. Niu Qing: Wow, what a moving picture! 3 After leaving the director, he and his party returned to the hotel, and Gou Liang left the set with them. After goodbye-- "Well, Sister Qing, it seems that Mr. Mai is chasing us!" Said the assistant brother who was the driver. Niu Qing turned her head to see that it wasn''t Gou Liang who ran at an incredible speed behind the car, and who was it? "parking!" She thought that there was any important doctor''s order that she had forgotten to explain, or that something was wrong with the treatment of He Chongzhen, and her face was dignified. He Chongzhen, who had closed his eyes for sleepiness, also opened his eyes, looking at the breathless eyes of Gou Liang who were holding the sliding door, only he said-- "Well, male god, what about a good autograph?" Niu Qing & assistant brother again: such an unpretentious anchor has only seen in his life. _ | | He Chongzheng: "..." The little angel holding his face: When there is no small pear vortex, it seems a bit cute ~~~ As everyone knows, a gongliang who sat home with a group photo contentedly sat against the holographic projection of Gao Leng Emperor inlaid on the wall of the master bedroom that was specially modified to disguise He Yingdi s old entanglement. . Until the next day-- Ding! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: +30. Huh? !! !! !! [Gou Liang: What just happened? @mouth@ [Same system of doubts: ... see for yourself. The big blind spot seemed to have just got up just like him, and he was brushing his teeth when he heard the sound. On the direct relationship between brushing teeth and favorability-such a strange and cute point to kneel. When Gou Liang was unable to speak, suddenly he heard Gao Leng He Ying smirk. [Gou Liang: Ѧء shouldn''t be the head of my target that I broke yesterday ...] [The system interrupted him suddenly and said nervously: Master, look! The system re-released the monitoring of the bathroom that He Chongzhen had just left, and I saw that a simple sketch was drawn with water on the mirror surface of the washstand, and the water mark that had not yet dried out clearly outlined a bright smile, especially under the figure eight pattern Two small nests ... Secretly glanced at the favorable Gou Liang''s upright face: I really really didn''t think that the film emperor secretly loved me! At noon that day, Gou Liang officially entered the group. Director Zhang introduced him to the rest of the crew-everyone was curious about Gou Liang or Yu Gao''s new cast. Although Yu Gao is not the main character in this drama, but also an important supporting role, and is a very predictable and very attractive role. Before Gou Liang, director Zhang once used an actor on the orange list. The opponent even brought funds into the group, but because he couldn''t hold the high aura, he was scolded by the hot-tempered director from the first day. On the last day-although the actor could not bear to offer to leave the group, everyone knew that in fact he was the same as a ruthless director kicked out of the crew. They are all curious that even the White List has not yet appeared, which means that Gou Liang, who has not yet officially debuted, has any outstanding qualities to be qualified for this role. There are also sharp-eyed people who recognize him as the food anchor famous for Sister Six and Teddy Stars during this time. It is said that Teddy poisoned him late at night. Sister Six claims to be his brain powder, and then he now appears in In the crew of "Beacon Agent" ... Gou Liang''s image suddenly demonized in their hearts. The crowd of people eating melon is ready to take a pose, but did not expect that after the director''s introduction did not wait for them to say hello to Gou Liang, he was kindly invited by He Chongzheng''s assistant to He Yingdi''s lounge-- Everyone went home silently to find their mothers High-energy warning, this cute person has someone on it (-`ء-). !! "Did you sleep well yesterday?" Gou Liang asked as he lowered the food container. "Very good." He Chongzhen stood up and went to Gou Liang before adding: "Thank you." In Gou Liang''s eyes, the target s face looks like this [Favorite + 30]. When I look at it, I feel good, so I smile with my face up and say, "Do nt thank you, or what ~~" He Chongzheng: "..." Emperor Gao Leng said to his face expressionlessly, "Mama." Then he sat down, a good gesture to sit for lunch. Niu Qing & Assistant Brother: Frightened Face. Jpg My film actor cannot be so cute! !! !! [Gou Liang: ... Xiaozhuang, I seem to have discovered something extraordinary. system:? ? Gou Liang didn''t explain to it and opened the food container. This time he brought the XLLL food box, which was packed in three layers and nine palaces, and was full. The part of the middle hole is still a combination of soup tube and rice. The first layer is vegetables, the second layer is amaranth, and the third layer is ... Milky white dots, red beans in coconut milk, white and green layered matcha, golden and crispy toffee bananas ... Niu Qing thought full of enthusiasm of the male anchor who failed to have a bite yesterday. Gou Liang handed a box of rice to He Chongzhen, then chopsticks and spoon, and then sat down comfortably holding his share of rice-and then eggs, without the slightest intention to invite her and the poor wallpaper assistant brother. Niu Qing: My saliva turned into tears. Unfortunately, not even her boss noticed her grief. The taste of the dishes is divided into light and heavy, such as: green onion tofu vs mapo tofu, steamed glutinous rice ribs vs spicy chicken. In the direction of his own, all are light mouth, and the box of sweets that can seduce crime by selling photos and fragrances is in the hand of Gou Liang-the farthest from him. He Chongzhen calmly caught the spicy chicken Gou Liang clamped his chopsticks with chopsticks and said with a smile: "Dear patient, my best advice is to you." He Chongzhen silently looked at the sweets. Gou Liang crooked his head and smiled innocently: "Male god, sweetie is not OK ~" He Chongzheng: "..." He looked at the smile too brightly, the pride and slyness in Taohua''s eyes had been able to conceal Gou Liang, and he silently retracted the chopsticks and turned to the shallot and tofu. Little angel inside: Well, it is also good to have a small pear vortex r (s t) q Gou Liang looked at him eating quietly, and his appetite was greatthe last step of the perfect food was, indeed, to find a rice partner with a soft and easy-to-understand appearance. Yes, this morning, when the thoughtful boy Gou Liang saw that Niu Qing gave food boxes to the big blind spot and walked away blindly, the desserts in the food boxes were swept away, and he couldn''t tell whether he was surprised or lost. It s wonderful, so we have the scene just now. Waiting for Gou Liang and He Chongzhen to finish a hearty lunch, Niu Qing and his assistant brother carrying the crew''s oily take-out bento, the grievances in their eyes have turned into substance. When Gou Liang saw that they had not eaten two bites, he put down Bento and intended to dispose of it as garbage, and frowned. He Chongzhen followed the line of sight and offered the option democratically: "After eating or deducting a bonus?" The world of Niu Qing and his assistant brother is dark. He Chongzhen ignored the people who sat back silently, but looked at Gou Liang-well, this time, Xiao Lizuo was even more eye-catching. Little angel inside: all for Little Pear Vortex! *? (? ? `?)? * Gou Liang joined the group''s first scene after lunch, which was a tortured and tortured lunch for Niu Dai''s agent. A movie with a big background like "Beacon Agent" must have a grand and profound theme and be full of positive energy. The protagonist must be a straight-looking and panty-existing body with strong personal heroism and sacrifice. Nowadays, the audience is just like this, coupled with elements such as special effects, blood, and fighting, the show is hot before it is broadcast, and the outside world is optimistic. With the addition of He Yingdi, this drama has actually been half successful. However, Director Zhang is a person who is pursuing. He does not expect the commercial film to produce the effects of literary films. The plot must also be ups and downs. The character must have a sense of hierarchy. Set against the character of horizontal characters, they all strive for texture. Yu Gao''s role is typical. He has innocuous narcissism and a small temper. He is the only person with a unique face value and a weird personality. However, he can block bullets for his teammates at a critical moment and ultimately sacrifice his strength. It''s full of bursting points. His first scene was a solo jazz solo in the confinement room. He was intoxicated and had the charm of letting others indulge in the dance steps. After the director shouted, Niu Qing, who had met once, was still fascinated, let alone others. The assistant brother who always adheres to the principle of less talk and less mistake praises Gou Liang''s versatility: he has good acting skills, can dance, cook, and knows medicine ... So far, in addition to his boss, among the people he has met Gou Liang is the most powerful. The scheming boy Gou Liang is biting an apple to take a picture. The small anchor is unwilling to ignore the 300,000 passersby and cute fans in the live broadcast room, and is giving them cute photos. When he got the best angle that he thought was the best, he took the apple and took a bite. He said, "I can''t dance." He Chongzhen, Niu Qing, and assistant brother who have always admired his concave shape: "... excessive modesty is proud." Gou Liang laughed, "I haven''t really learned, I just imitate." Niu Qing recalled Gou Liang''s audition scene, when he did hold his mobile phone to watch the jazz dance video ... The cow agent who thought carefully about it said a little bit hardly: "So, you only learned one kind in three minutes dance?" Gou Liang tilted his head and asked inexplicably, "Is it difficult?" Niu Qing & Assistant Brother: "..." He Chongzhen: "It''s not difficult." Gou Liang revealed a sweet little pear vortex. Niu Qing & Assistant Brother: Uncle police, these two Martians are ginseng rooster o (> _ Gou Liang''s life began to be enriched, live broadcasts, filming, and brushing male goddess favorability. It is worth mentioning that He Chongzhen''s physical condition began to improve gradually. People say that eating is a blessing. This is probably the truth. Since the problem of anorexia has been solved, other pains are paper tigers! Although Gou Liang failed to find out the cause of the sudden illness of the target by all means, it was strange that he did nothing but occasionally gave the target two needles to help him fall asleep. Too. In just half a month, the target''s health coefficient has gradually moved closer to four and a half stars. Even Dr. Gou was surprised by this: ... my medicine cannot be so bad! Ѧء And the agent and assistant who saw He Chongzhen''s sleep quality and physical condition improved a little bit: God, please worship me! !! !! In fact, Gou Liang looked at the favorability of +31 and rejected the title. He originally wanted to use his medical skill to brush the target''s favorability, and to say less, he had to brush enough +60, otherwise he would not have the opportunity to have the perfect excuse to go in and out with He Chongzhen and live with him. Yes, under the banner of taking care of patients, Dr. Xinjigou did not live in the crew hotel, and also selectively forgot that he also set up a private villa in this film and television city and lived in He Chongzhen''s private residence here. He Yingdi''s dedication is well-known in the circle. Working hours rarely leave the crew. This time, in order to cooperate with the treatment, he made a special. On the first day, he almost strayed into Gou Liang''s kitchen where he was broadcasting live. Fortunately, the latter responded in time to quit. Otherwise, this is even more explosive news than the young Teddy, a poisonous man in the wild! Gou Liang said to him, "In the future, the kitchen will be my place. Do you know that idlers are free?" He Chongzhen glanced at the dedicated live kitchen of Gou Anchor, who has been out of sight everywhere, and nodded silently. Gou Liang smiled with satisfaction. Cohabitation time is better than he expected. Since Gou Liang found that although this target is embarrassed with facial expressions, it is always a cold face that refuses to be a thousand miles away, but in fact he is a very good person, and he gets more casual with him. Since contacting He Yingdi, Gou Liang has heard him say the most polite words like "Please" and "Thank you". He has a particularly high tolerance for him. Gou Liang, who has always been adept at making advancements, will not miss this opportunity. Already. Just once, he "accidentally" entered his bedroom when the target was writing a program, and was put aloof by He Chongzheng at work, but he quickly passed the level after he embarrassedly exposed the two little pear vortexes. . However, he also failed to figure out what the target was writing, and what made +1 for the ten days without movement. However, Gou Liang is not in a hurry, while making live fans to earn the spiritual pleasure value of fans, while making the first film of his life. "CUt!" With the director''s voice, Gou Liang played in a second. After watching the replay, Director Zhang and the deputy director wanted to communicate a detail with Gou Liang. As soon as he turned around, he saw that he was eating. Directors: "..." Gou Liang''s eating has become a unique scenery of the crew. Watching him eat is a wonderful enjoyment, but unlike the live broadcast room, who only asks for a meal time of less than one hour, most people on the set are immune to his eating and killing, and at the same time The black hole in his stomach was rising in aweeven Niu Qing couldn''t help voicing: Twenty-four hours a day, he wished that he would eat for twenty-five hours. However, the anchor Gou''s skill is good but the food is tight. He has disdaind to sell his beloved food in order to earn a single digit of soul currency, and has mercilessly rejected everyone''s begging. They all smiled and faced innocently, pretending to be "I can''t understand what you''re talking about", while holding up a **** knife in their hearts: predators are killed! ( ) Looking at the whole set, only He Yingdi can enjoy special treatment. Zhang Dao coughed and called Gou Liang over. After passing through with him, he planned to find a screenwriter to change a play, and then glanced at the studio to ask Gou Liang to come and discuss He Chongzhen. Gou Liang held a bowl of lemon chicken and began to look for people leisurely while eating-He Yingdi was not in the lounge, but squatted on the steps outside the prop group. Gou Liang''s mouth was stuffed with food and he didn''t say anything, walked in "Men-God ?!" He Chongzhen turned his head, and there was still a foolish man. Jpg on his face, and on his mobile phone was standing a virtual villain-a holographic image of the peach blossom little pear vortex with the naked eye without using VR eyes. Little pear vortex is turning her left face with a smile on the screen of the mobile phone. After not getting a close poking instruction, she turns her right face again. Gou Liang only heard his voice softly and said: "Male **** ~~ poke ~~~" He Chongzheng moved his fingercontrolling the impulse to poke the villain, and recovered the cold Jpg. He silently hid his mobile phone behind him, stood up and looked blankly with his eyes wide open, biting the lemon chicken and forgetting to chew and bulging The mouth of the mouth ... The inner man: Hey, I want to poke, I want to poke Xiaoli Vortex! However, Gao Lengdi and Xiaoli Vortex just stared at each other quietly, in the soft background sound of "Male **** male **** gives you a poke ~" "Male **** male **** likes you ~": ѩn 2 Ding! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: +50! [System: Hey, what happened? the host! [Gou Liang: You never know what will happen next second, not life ... but the inner world of the tech house. Q3Q. Chapter 26： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (5) At three in the afternoon, the shadows of anchor Gou and Emperor He Ying were dragged long. The two stared at each other affectionately, as if the picture was still ... Until, Gou Liang was finally awakened by the smell of lemon chicken. He moved his mouth and began to eat and eat. After eating the food in his mouth, he passed the lemon chicken up. When He Chongzhen moved his eyebrows, he was surprised that he was willing to share food with himself, but he did not hesitate to reach for a chicken nugget, Gouliang stared: "Who let you eat, help me hold it!" He Chongzhen: "... oh." really. The self-passionate Emperor He Ying flashed a bit of grievance in his eyes, holding the seductive lemon chicken. Gou Liang looked around and smiled, revealing a pair of little pear vortex, and asked him: "Male god, do you have a tissue?" He Chongzhen flashed a **** in this smile, subconsciously took out the hand hidden in his outstretched hand and prepared to get him a paper towel, at this moment-! !! Gou Liang shot like electricity, grabbed the cell phone in his hand, turned his head, and ran away! Gao Lengdi: "..." With a long leg, he hurried to catch up! Thinking of that soft and cute Meng Liang using Gou Liang''s original voice to make a small milk sound "male **** ~", He Chongzhen speeded up his pace-living in the mobile phone of the secret garden of the Emperor, especially can not fall into the hands of Xiaolizu! !! !! So, the crew of "Beacon Agent". A gust of wind passed. Another gust of wind passed. With a touch, He Yingdi''s lounge was locked, and He Yingdi, who was locked outside, was carrying a bowl of lemon chicken. The gossip souls of the masses are raging, director, where is this play? !! And inside the lounge. He used a plate of lemon chicken to replace the Goong Liang of a film king''s secret garden mobile phone, and couldn''t wait to put the mobile phone in his palm. Lying sad on the phone''s desktop and hugging his "Little Gouliang" because of being neglected, he shouted softly: "Male god, male god, hug ~" Gou Liang looked at it in surprise. No doubt, this is a holographic baby. Produced by Technology Emperor He Chongzhen, it is more powerful than the most advanced holographic technology. It can be seen with the naked eye. No matter it is facial features, skin, appearance or sound, it is full of texture. Gou Liang poked "Little Gou Liang" in a suit and a bow tie curiously, and when he was lying flat, the holographic baby with only a long mobile phone immediately hugged that finger, hesitated, and his tearful eyes looked at Gou Liang "so cute!!!" [System: ... Well, the baby is not happy. But its owner has been completely taken up by someone else''s goblin! When the baby s eyes locked Gou Liang, he widened his eyes as if frightened, let go of Gou Liang s fingers, and hid Little Pear in a deep vortex, hiding in a corner of the edge of the phone like a fear, Say, "I want a male god, I want a male god, I don''t want you ~" "Why not me?" The intelligence of this holographic baby has reached a level beyond Gou Liang''s imagination. When he heard it, he said with his head upright, "Xiao Keng Er is a male **** alone." "Your male **** is really bad ---" Then, Gou Liang''s laughter suddenly froze. "What do you mean by your name ?!" The holographic baby was scared. Taohua had two big "tears" in her eyes and said, "Ferocious, want a male **** ~" Gou Liang stiffened his face, suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, and gritted his teeth and repeatedly asked, "He called you a little pit?" Holographic baby: "Well, I want a male god, Xiaokeng is a male **** alone ~~" At this moment, the door of the lounge was opened, and the emperor with a lemon chicken stepped in and strode in, throwing away the keys, grabbing the villain from Gou Liang''s hand, and severely confronting Gou. Liang said, "Don''t bully him." Gou Liang: "..." With a blank expression on his face, he looked distressedly at the holographic baby holding his finger on the mobile phone and holding the holographic face with his little finger, and his eyes became abnormally gentle. He Chongzhen opened his mouth and found it difficult to find himself. Voice: "You call me a little pit?" He Chongzhen was stiff, and subconsciously wanted to deny it. For him, Xiaokenger is the holographic baby he pinched out according to Gou Liang''s image. He has always distinguished the holographic baby from Gouliang himself, but was just smashed by Gouliang just now ... and Xiaokenger When he was having fun, he realized that this was not the case. Silently turned off the "Little Hanger" program, He Chongzheng put his phone in his pocket and looked down at Gou Liang. He seemed to have done something wrong. The 10,000-year high-cold Jpg on his face was also broken, his eyes dodged, and a circle of red halo on his face was always replaced by the inner villain who had been deeply hidden by him. Gao Leng''s face was revealed, revealing the truest side of his heart. Gou Liang squeezed his palms and asked him inadvertently: "Why do you give me such a nickname?" He Chongzhen stared at the shallow little pear vortex that emerged as he spoke, and whispered, "I think it''s good ... very suitable for you." The third day of the "Little Hanger" incident. Gou Liang, a holographic baby program, was seized from He Chongzhen, and he has not spoken a word with Emperor He Ying for three days. And after this holographic baby named Xiaokenger reluctantly shared the permissions with Gou Liang, the Gou anchor who did not broadcast live for the same three days, all the free time besides filming except eating, was in Study this soft cute item. "Brother, want a male **** ~" The holographic baby with the Q version of peach eyes and small pear vortex hugged Gou Liang''s fingers flatly, and Gou Liang poked at his faceI do nt know how He Chongzhen did it, although he did nt touch the holographic baby. It feels touch, but its cheeks will sag correspondingly with his poking, a very bully look. Gou Liang truly felt the "sinister intention" of He Yingdi when he made it! System identification: This unique holographic baby is exactly like black technology in the current mission world, and its "birth" time is the day when Gou Liang''s unconsciousness is updated to +31. Gou Liang also finally understood that the original intention of the technical emperor He Chongzhen to make it-poking dimples ... Such a beautiful answer, Gou Liang can''t bear to look straight up to now. But the fact is that the initial data of the holographic baby is a bright smile. After poking, one side actively puts on the other pear vortex on the other side. Gou Liang, who knew the truth, couldn''t say anything at that time. Soft Meng''s intelligent language dialogue function and personality program were added later-this program also has another name: Gao Leng Yingdi''s mental journey. (/ أ) However, what Gou Liang really needs to digest is another matter. He realized an objective fact, a key that he had long known but ignored He is aiming for the goal, not alone. He is attacking the fragment carrier, not an independent soul in the ordinary sense. He is recovering fragments, and each fragment must originate from a complete whole, which is a part of something. He has been in love with Shard for two years in the last world. He is going to fall in love with Fragments in this world! At the same time this equation was established, the haze of consciousness cleared for a long time! The enthusiastic anchor of Gou said, um, in such good weather, you should have a live broadcast of dessert! However, before he took action, Lu Liu came to the crew of "Beacon Agent" crew. During this time, she can be described as scorching. More than half a month ago, at her charity evening, her teddy gave her devil''s feet to a star-like actress who came to him and wanted to hit the news-he tripped the other party and fell. The adults didn''t say it, but the other person''s plastic nose was crooked. This time, the actress made the headlines as expected. Although Ming Xing has always played a role in hanging children, this time the leg injury is also for a reason-the actress has repeatedly expressed Ming Xing''s enthusiasm in public, and has repeatedly hinted that they have had ambiguous relationships, but in fact Their only intersection was that they co-produced an advertisement a few years ago, and the other party, Ming Xing, had long forgotten it. The actress of the green tea actress was disgusting, and according to Ming Xing''s temper, she could not bear it. However, his approach is not very beautiful-although it is a prank, the effect is already equivalent to hitting a woman, which hurts the image of a male artist. Even though most fans know that Xing is a small child, this time a large number of savvy fans hope that he can apologize for beatings-this is entirely the parent''s attitude towards their own children, bear children make mistakes Apologize, if the other party does not understand it is the other party''s fault. Ming Xing did apologize publicly, saying the same: "Sorry, I should consider that my high heels can''t bear your heavy body and the fragility of your fake face before I stretch my legs." The actress fell sullen, posted an injury report on Webo, and threatened to bring him to court. For this matter, Lu Liu was furious. Fortunately, the woman finally agreed to reconcile. Although Ming Xing lost a sum of money for this, the matter finally turned over. As soon as Lu Liu was free, he came to the willful Gou who had been broadcasting for three days. It was second, and more importantly, when Gou Liang contacted her and asked her to help clear the relationship for the audition opportunity of Agent Beacon, she made it clear that she wanted to sign We. And she brought someone over. Niu Qing was really surprised when she saw the other person. Even if she was He Chongzheng''s agent, she stood up honestly and greeted her junior: "Wen Wu." Wenwu brother. The big name Zhao Bin, the nickname Wen Wu Zhao, is one of the gold medal brokers. Since he was both a martial artist and a martial artist, he later brought out a prince of martial arts in Zibang and a literary movie in zibang, and he lived up to the nickname. However, this was a bad luck. Five years ago, the Emperor Wu Da died of an air crash, and soon afterwards he married a giant and died, making him a commander of the bare pole. Zhao Bin is arrogant and has a high eye. He doesn''t want to take over an artist who has already been through other people''s hands. He thinks that this does not show his strength. On the other hand, he doesn''t look at the company''s trainees. However, his strength is there, both in terms of ability and connections. The reason why he appeared here at this time ... Niu Qing glanced at Gou Liang who was focusing on eating, and gave Lu Liu a questioning look, and the latter nodded. When the two were fighting, Zhao Bin had lifted his trousers legs to the opposite side of Gou Liang and He Chongzhen, reached out and picked up a slice of watermelon to eat, and said, "You are Mai Tao? ... Uh, you look at me like this What are you doing? " Gou Liang''s eyes were murderous, staring at Zhao Binholding watermelon. Gou Liangpi smiled and said without a smile: "Sir, do you often get sacks?" Zhao Bin: "..." He Chongzhen: "... keke." Haha laughed and hugged his stomach, the inner man almost got out of his cold expression, but he froze. Lu Liu had a look of horror. Jpg-Mai Mai, did she take explosives, but she finally managed to persuade Wenwu to leave the mountain! During this period of time, Niu Qing, who has been deeply aware of the nature of Gou Liang''s food protection, came forward awkwardly to make a clearance: "Mai Mai, this is Mr. Zhao Bin, a gold medal agent, and has always been our signature for walking." She handed Gou Liang a look of "don''t care about your watermelon, hug your thighs!" Gou Liang froze unhappy ... and lowered his head and took a bite of watermelon. He Chongzhen raised his lips slightly, and said to Zhao Bin, "Sorry, Mai Tao just entered the industry and didn''t understand the rules, please brother Zhao don''t mind." Zhao Bin took a bitter bite of the watermelon in his hand as if he was provocative, but saw that Gou Liang had no plans to give him another look, snorted, and looked at He Chongzhen: "Ama and the child are very familiar?" He Chongzhen nodded: "He is my friend." Gou Liang drummed: Friends who only have a +50 degree of favor ... Well, really pure friends who don''t want to be pure. Zhao Bin nodded, showing nothing on the face, but paid a little attention to Gou Liang because of the attitude shown by He ChongzhengHe Chongzheng established a studio in the second year of his debut. We are called the old owner. And Zhao Bin happened to be one of the few who knew that he was the chief engineer of holographic technology and the owner of the absolute equity of we. The attitude of the boss was certainly higher than his personal emotions. So he asked Gou Liang, "Since you want to debut, how about signing a contract with me?" He came back here today because Lu left him with a holographic video of Gou Liang''s audition for the role of Yu Gao. At first glance, he believed that this was the person he had waited for three years! It is not because of how beautiful Gou Liang is, but because he has an attractive aura. Such a person should be born with light and shine, no matter where he goes, he has his own focus BUg. I just didn''t expect that according to Lu Liu, this cute new man who is desperately trying to become famous is actually a prouder product than himself! Alas, is there any new professional development? But no matter how he vomited, Xi Bin Zhao Bin did not intend to miss him. I thought I had to do some work, but to his surprise, the stupid boy who hadn''t given me any face just agreed. "Okay." Gou Liang wiped the watermelon juice on his hand and said before Zhao Bin said, "But I have a condition." Zhao Bin: "... what''s the condition?" Is this Qianlang already dead on the beach? This little ghost has a terrible attitude! He didn''t expect Gou Liang''s words to be even hesitant. He said, "I want to work with a male god." Zhao Bin did not respond: "What?" Gou Liang repeated thoughtfully: "I want to work with He Chongzhen." Zhao Bin: "What!" Was this little Mengxin''s brain made of strawberries? All pits! A Xiao Mengxin who has not even been on the white list, he actually tried to compare with the purple list no.9? Zhao Bin could not help but ridicule: "Why do you want to work with Emperor He Ying?" "I like him." Gou Liang thought and didn''t want to say, "I came here just for him. I can''t be with him. What''s the point of life?" Zhao Bin: ... Did I find myself in a big trouble? Niu Qing & Lu Liu: The love of male gods to male gods is so fresh and unpretentious! Gou Liang was so frank that they didn''t think much, but He Yingdi didn''t know why suddenly ... his face turned red. The little guy who has become tightly cramped under Gao Leng''s face: he says he likes me, likes me, likes me ~~~ And the righteous shadow emperor who slaps and slaps him in a sigh of relief: Isn''t he angry? #we ͷ Meng Xin Meng Xin, how can you be so cute! !! [Heavy recommendation] # we entertainment media V: Meng Xin reports, please support my fans and friends! [Holographic video] @ V: For the first time, please take care. [shy] In the video, anchor Gou is making sweets. The cream squeezed a gorgeous rose on the cake, and Gou Liang took a bite and bent his eyes happily. He smiled and said, "Hello everyone, this is Mai Tao." The video came to an abrupt end, but the melons who had been killed by the cream on his lips and his charged peach eyes were crazy on the barrage "so cute!" "Mengxin is beautiful, right click!" "Congratulations on debut!" "Mai Mai, do you remember the live studio on the shore of Daming Lake !!!" ... However, the hot search that pushed this cute new one to we is- He Chongzhen V: #we headline: Meng Xin Meng Xin, how can you be so cute! !! # [Holographic video] @we ý V: Mengxin reports ... The bees clicked and then-all crazy. In the video, He Chongzheng is wearing a pajamas, facing the morning sun, turning on the finger of the mobile phone that stays on the new recommendation interface of Wei Meng, he said, "It s cute." "Ahhhh!" "Ah ah ah ah ah" "I ah ah ah ah ah !!!" "Slow down, I can''t hear my uncle talking!" "I said ... Mengxin is cute?" "Which one is new and there ?!" "Why can I look so handsome today!" "I said very cute Mengxin, and I still have to watch him after he has nosebleeds." So half an hour later. Mai Tao''s we blog homepage. Registration time: three minutes ago Personal information: Mai Tao, twenty-one years old, we have signed an artist, we are a well-known anchor in the live studio, representative works: "Beacon Agent" Yu Gao ... White list: no.142331 Followers: 7735362 Chapter 27： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (6) #wetopic: On the rise of a cute new one! # In this age of universal entertainment, a call to a hundred should indicate that you are a failure, a call to a million should not be considered a good man, a call of 100,000 should indicate that you have achieved something small, and a call of a million should prove that you have cultivated the fire, In the call of the Purple List, that''s really amazing! In less than a day, Gou Liang''s We blog has flooded 30 million fans and was sent to Hot.1 by He Chongzheng''s "cute". After having fun watching, finally some fans calm down and think. "This cute new rise is a little familiar!" "Follow Teddy''s Road to the Stars" "It''s different. When Teddy was little white, he and several yellow and orange celebrities started a water battle to become famous!" "Want to know the truth? Guide Mengxin''s list of related artists!" "He''s only related to my uncle and Teddy next door, Emma, ??don''t you think this equation is a bit cute! I can''t control my brain to make up thirty thousand words, I''ll just hit it! "Remember to send me your ticket upstairs!" "I heard that this is a real golden bird, pure!" "Who is Dad, a popular science student?" "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t care, I say he''s cute, I''m cute!" "Bao Huo Fen passed by, looking forward to the performance of the newcomer." "Am I the only one who notices his agent?" "Mr. Wenwu ... this is to do something! "Brother Wenwu ... the little newcomer must be hot, I''ll make one first!" ... Various discussions around Gou Liang continued to be launched on WeBo. Zhao Bin was as innocent as the propaganda operation. In the short term, the topic of Meng Xin Gou will not be low. At this time, the shooting of "Beacon Agent" became increasingly nervous. ====== The 5th Mirror of Agent 9 in Game 9 for the first time, action ====== Severe Isolation Outdoor. The man slowly approached his sleeping wife lying on the armrest of the recliner and took off her coat to put on her gently. The woman did not sleep well, and soon woke up. When she saw him, she smiled: "Are you here?" There was exhaustion and haze in that smile. There was a flash of pain in the man''s eyes, but he pretended to laugh lightly, raised the take-out bag in Yang''s hand, and said, "Chen Chen''s little sister, eat hot." Seeing a surprise on his wife''s face, the man''s eyes were much softer when he looked at him, and he walked towards the door of the ward and looked at the daughter in the intensive room through the narrow glass window. His daughter became one of the victims because of a number of inferior gas masks sold by SB Company, and was attacked by toxins in the polluted air while traveling. Although her life was rescued, the doctor asserted that her immune system had been damaged and she was so weak that she could not resist the pm toxin in the air even after wearing a gas mask without inhaling directly. Even if she wakes up, I''m afraid she will never be able to live away from the isolated room, otherwise her life will be in danger once she steps out. Thinking of the doctor, thinking of loving freedom and dreaming of flying around the world like a mutant bird not afraid of pollution, the man tightened his lips. How could he bear to let his daughter live like a bird in a cage? The wife came to him, stroking his arm and smiling with a strong smile to comfort him: "Today the doctor said she recovered well and will soon be able to get out of the respirator. Everything will get better ..." The man wrapped around his shoulders and said gently and firmly, "It will be fine ... I swear." At this moment, he made up his mind. He has to accept the mission of the organization, recapture the potion of X, and give his daughter a world that can fly freely. ... ====== The first mirror of Agent 101 in Game 101, action ======== The captain asked Yu Gao, who had angered him, "What do you think it means to live?" "Meaning?" Yu Gaoleng mocked, "Why do people have to live meaningful? What about meaning, what about meaningless? Don''t you think this question is ridiculous? What is the meaning of your life? Learn every day Those poor worms go to work with gas masks? Working with people with A masks, nodding their heads at guests with B masks, earning a small salary, to maintain the livelihood of a wife and child in a 30-level confined space ? " "Humans are such creatures. They can endure an hour of pain for one second of happiness. There will always be something beautiful that makes you not bear to be disappointed in life." "That''s really sorry, I didn''t." ... ====== For the first time in the 200th Mirror of Agent 153 of Beacon, action ======== In a small room, six agents who have just met for the first time are concentrated here. They are: The captain''s male lead, Go Ga, the code name is Go Ga, with the capital letter A, the eagle, the big ghost and the black widow. "Eagle, are you still flying?" Capital A tightened the bandage and knotted, and the eagle with an injured arm grinned: "Can''t die." Black Widow: "Give me some poison spray, you should spray perfume!" Capital A: "Have you ever used that stuff, just blind BB!" Da Zhang Gui: "Captain, the positioner has moved!" As soon as this remark was made, the team member who was healing each other and Yu Gao, who was holding the gun against the wall in a group, closed his eyes and looked at him. The captain who smoked in the distance stepped out the cigarette and walked over. They followed along and found that Pharmacy X was eventually sent to SB''s secret base-in order to keep the gas mask and antiseptic pharmacy for a long time, SB did not allow anyone to destroy the present world that is full of monetary benefits for them. The first team failed in the first battle, but also successfully placed the locator in the potion X. Now they will launch a second operation. ... ====== For the first time in the 290th and 80th mirrors of Agent Beacon, action ======== The gun battle took place inside an underground illegal research site, and cold metal construction materials glowed with sparks and harsh sounds during the shooting. Yu Gao fiercely flung the big ghost and shot him back. At the same time, his leg was also hit. It was determined that the person was completely dead. He shouted at Zhang Qi, a technical worker with poor combat ability, covering his leg: "You go first, I cover." "But your injury" "Don''t be bullshit!" Yu Gao pulled a gun from his leg and threw him to protect himself. He dragged his injured leg and hid in the corner of the cover, ready to aim at the chase. ... ====== For the first time in Agent No. 298, Mirror No. 298, action ======== When the captain and Da Zhang Gui got the potion, and Yu Gao converged, the other three had already died in the battle. Yu Gao was also unable to support the wound due to excessive toxins. "Live on, don''t give up, we''ve got the potion X! Everything will be fine!" The captain looked at the life younger than himself but fell away and hugged him sadly: "Keep on, don''t you want to see this world Is it the same as before, let''s all together ... Yu Gao! Hold on, the cooperating person will be here! " Da Zhang Gui wiped his tears as he drove, "Captain! Why don''t we take X potion ..." He couldn''t go on. This is the only X potion left in the world, and its production materials have also been damaged, but now it is the only thing that can save high life, but it is no longer used. "No, it''s necessary, anyway ... I''m a cheap one." Yu Gao shook his head. "No ... it doesn''t matter, anyway ... I''m not looking forward to it ... haha ??... well, if there is one day, remember to burn A few photos ... give me. " He eventually died in the arms of the captain. ... ====== For the first time in the 15th Mirror of Agent 300 in Game 300, action ======== Experts gladly put Agent X into use, but found that the so-called agent that purifies toxins is just a visual mental stimulation agent, allowing people to see the beautiful scene in imagination ... The captain stood silently among the collapsing crowd, finally took off his hat, and watched the "God''s joke" contaminated in the life of his comrades-in-arms and letting him hope of saving his daughter be protected in a bullet-proof glass box. Took out a pistol-- Alas. This world no longer needs consoling imagination, but action! ... In the setting of "Beacon Agent", there will be serious environmental pollution in the future. People live in isolated houses and masks. No matter where they go-even their own homes, they must first turn on the PM toxin meter on their wrists to determine. There is no threat of toxins to dare to take off the mask. Agents are those who are professionally trained and have special constitutions who can act naked in the air. The script begins with an ordinary family of threea father who works as a repairman at the repair station, a cashier''s mother, and a lovely ten-year-old daughter. The poisoning of the daughter caused the family to suffer the worst disaster, and also let this ordinary man who perfectly fits into the ordinary people''s world after taking off the aura and who can take a screw for his guests for a small and cheap time and begin to show off with his wife for a long time. The original appearance. Another way of thinking about the plot line can be said to be the story of the actor returning to the rivers and lakes in order to rescue his daughter. He is not the kind of omnipotent that people think should be the cynical heroes of incense car beauty. He is ordinary, real, gentle and powerful. This is exactly the charm of the actor. Behind the stunts and battles in "Beacon Agent" is a tragic educational film of ironic significance. Even narcissistic, arrogant and taciturn characters are tragic characters. I believe that the audience saw that all the efforts and sacrifices could not be achieved in an empty space, and they will definitely send a blade to the director, but this is also the case, so that the director''s purpose is more clearly communicated to everyone: do not leave the issue of pollution to the future. After the killing of Gao''s drama, Gou Liang still relies on He Chongzhen''s villa in the name of conditioning the male god''s body. He Chongzhen s body has already recovered to a five-star full health index, but fortunately, He Yingdi s anorexia is still stubborn. Food other than Xiaoli Vortex anchors do not eat. Finally, Gou Liang has a sound reason: , never No anorexia is so cute ro Q! He Yingdi''s inner villain: For Little Pear Vortex, anorexia is also excellent ~~ The early part of the movie is coming to an end, and later editing and special effects are the longest. Rao Gou Liang now maintains a five-star status for his body''s health index for automatic adjustment. However, continuous shooting still makes him tired. In contrast, He Chongzhen, who is full of energy and maintains the peak of his acting skills, makes him helpless to admire him. Dedication. On this day, He Chongzhen rarely rested. Gou Liang drafted the menu yesterday to prepare his stomach, but he didn''t expect He Chongzhen to get up early. Gou Liang still woke up in the systematic urging. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the mobile phone on the bedside table turned on automatically. A peach-eyed holographic baby drilled out of the mobile phone, blinked with two tears in his eyes, and he did not wake up. Gou Liang suddenly sobered up. When the drama was just killed, Gou Liang did not arrange other work except for occasional live broadcast in the kitchen-Zhao Bin originally gave him some announcements, but Gou Liang was determined to stay in the "place" of He Yingdi''s family. Rejected, but the agent was so annoyed that a sudden whimsy came out of boredom. The goal of the system monitoring is the big blind spot, but it must not be a problem to connect and interact with the holographic baby that He Chongzhen shared with him. Although the process is a bit tortuous-after the system drilled into He Chongzhen''s mobile phone, it was circled in the big blind spot and the program saw it in the eyes of ... It''s all in mosaic! !! Gou Liang made excuses to let He Chongzhen leave the mobile phone some distance in his wailing cry, and it was considered rescued. The system repeatedly emphasized in the sea of ??consciousness that its owner should keep the target and never get closer, while shivering through the layers of firewalls set up by He Chongzhen, he finally succeeded in passing the holographic baby in He Chongzhen''s mobile phone program. And Gou Liang''s connection. Once He Chongzhen uses it, the holographic baby in Gou Liang''s mobile phone will also do exactly the same thing. Since getting to this new skill, Gou Liang has one more item in his daily lifewatching He Yingdi drop out of exercise. Almost as long as he is alone, he will pull out his beloved mobile phone, wake up the cute holographic baby, and poke his face. Don''t talk when you are tired, but if you still have energy, you will always touch it. According to the set pattern, let the holographic baby say, for example, "Male **** touches" "Little pit child likes you" "Male **** I want to give you" "Birth monkey" ... In short, he has no bad mood when facing holographic baby. At this time, "Little Hanger" was wearing a pajamas-Gou Liang was the first time to see this dress. The furry one-piece dalmatian pajamas, not even the ears on the hat ... haha, the taste of the movie emperor is so elegant _ (: f ) _. "Small pit early." Listen to the low magnetic sound of the big blind spot in the ear, and then look at the left side of the soft and cute Meng on the mobile phone. Emperor He Ying chuckled a little, showing that the poking of Xiaoli Vortex was particularly pleasurable. The willing holographic baby showed a sweet smile: "Male god, ~" He Chongzhen laughed even more. Then the holographic baby began to take off his clothes-listening to the sound, the big blind spot was doing the same action as it, taking off his body without even a little fat. Then, the holographic baby did not know where to pull out a little yellow duck''s triangle. He very personifiedly raised his short legs, put his left pants on his right feet, and put on small pants. Then he began to wear green military uniforms ... When did the goods have so many sets of clothing, it seems that during this period of technology Emperor He Chongzhen did this in front of the computer! Gou Liang: ... spicy eyes. After wearing self-reliance, the holographic baby looked up proudly and said, "Male God, hug ~~" Then, Gou Liang saw the "small pit" standing on the desktop of the mobile phone and made a hug gesture. The small face happily snorted, looking at the size and angle of the index finger of the left hand of Emperor He Ying , While the baby''s black soft hair was touched by people, squinting comfortably, and almost fell asleep. It was five minutes after He Chongzhen was addicted to washing. [Gou Liang: ... Xiaozhuang, am I old and young and gone? [System: Huh? !! [Gou Liang sighs: Why would he rather slap holographic babies? [System: ... Ding, current favorability +50! [Gou Liang is angry: I did not expect him to be such a film emperor! He all treats me like that, can he be worthy of +50 purity? [System: However, there is no ... Ѧء] [Gou Liang is even more angry: What big truth are you talking about! Huh, he''s already pondering Chongzhen''s weirdness. To make matters worse, the reflection arc of this goods is particularly long! The first +30 favorability was triggered by the small pear vortex drawn in the mirror; the second +1 favorability was due to the completion of the holographic baby''s love house and the black; the third +19 favorability, Thomas''s It was transplanted from the baby holographic-there is no heart, no courage, no strawberry, and he dare to kiss his courage! !! (> but it does not matter! If the mountain does not leave me, I will go to the mountain! then Alas. The door of sin was opened, and He Yingdi, who was refreshing and ready to move, saw that the door was yawning, and the corners of his mouth were stained with water splashes. When he saw himself, he smiled and bent: "Male god, want breakfast what to eat?" He Chongzhen slightly pursed his lips, suspiciously hid his hands behind him, and said a little stupidly: "Ah ... all right." Gou Liang twisted his head pretending to be distressed and said, "I want to eat sauerkraut noodles and xiaolongbao, but I also want cream sandwich cake rolls and mango yogurt sago .... I''d better make them all. good or not?" The more he thought about it, the better his idea was, his eyes were bright, and he looked at He Chongzhen with anticipation, making people reluctant to let him down. Sure enough, with his affirmative answer, Gou Liang''s smile brightened a bit immediately, let him rest assured to exercise, you can eat delicious food back. Turning around and walking away two steps, he suddenly came back again. He Chongzhen, who was a bit dazed looking at his back in the spot, flashed back, and was about to ask if he had forgotten what he asked, but when he saw Gou Liang''s mouth bend, he suddenly approached himself When Gou Liang was about to kiss He Chongzhen, he paused again, his index finger stuck to his lips, and then, his warm fingertips stuck to his lips. He said, "Good morning male god, Mi Mi ~~" He Chongzhen''s lips moved. At that moment, he couldn''t remember what he was going to say. Gou Liang retracted his fingers, ran away with little excitement, and reached the stairs, but it seemed like he remembered something. He put the fingertips of He Chongzhen who had just touched his lips and kissed them, which seemed like a big deal In the same way, Little Pear Vortex is deeply sunken, and peach blossoms bloom with pink. He Chongzhen almost felt the hotness of his lips. He waited for Gouliang to take three steps and fled downstairs. He hadn''t returned. After a long while, He Chongzhen pressed the heartbeat that was too rapid, and stepped back into the room. He pressed his spine against the wall next to the door, and touched his lips with a dull look, and then-pulled out his phone and released the baby hologram again. Touch, poke, and even deliberately seduce each other and their own mime, but ... Different. The lovely smile, the warm fingertips, and the indirect kiss are all beautiful things he could not create with his imagination. I really want to poke the hot little pear vortex, I really want to ... kiss him kiss him! !! !! [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +69! [Gou Liang: I like this number! > Chapter 28： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (7) Of course, each technology house is a giant in thought, a little proud in action. Gou Liang waited for a day without waiting for He Chongzhen''s response-hey, if you sit in front of the computer and don''t know what magical transformation to do to the holographic baby-anyway, under the disappointment of anchor Gou, he made a heartbroken Decide He wants to use massage to help the male **** sleep! So he entered the room, wearing a professional doctor at the time of rigorous Jpg, and said to He Yingdi, "Get off." He Chongzhen: "... wait a moment, I''ll take a bath." After he showered gruntly, he saw Gou Liang sitting on his bed ... drinking juice. Gou Liang turned his head and glanced at the bathrobe he was wearing. He Chongzhen''s expression immediately switched to the high-cold mode, pretending to have a small look that did not understand "Will I come to take off the leprechaun", throwing away the towel wiping his hair handsomely, tearing off the bathrobe belt and chopping the bathrobe Take off, revealing six pack abs and big pectoral muscles and-long legs wrapped in gray trousers. Gou Liang: Hey, stingy. He poked his lips, put down the juice, and patted the soft pillow to let He Chongzhen get down, and then he sat on the waist of He Yingdi with his legs broken apart. Alas, this is the legendary "biao waist" worth one billion, and it feels better than sitting on one billion soft sister coins! He stared at He Chongzhen''s broad shoulders, his muscles and bones perfectly back, just watching it can be conquered by the sense of strength of men. Gou Liang looked at He Chongzhen''s red ear tips, resisting the urge to scare Xiao Aojiao''s touch, opened the essential oil and rubbed it in the palm of his hand, pressed one hand naturally on his back, leaned forward and the other Before him: "Do you like it?" He Chongzhen turned his head, quickly glanced at the pear vortex on his cheeks, feeling the warm palms of his hands behind him and the weight sitting on his waist, and nodded his head with his lips clenched. Gou Liang asked him, "What is it like?" He Chongzhen: "... lemon?" He didn''t understand why Gou Liang asked such obvious questions, hesitated for a moment. Gou Liang said, lemon (? ''? `?). This bottle of essential oil is the essence he extracted from the soul of the soul, this bottle alone cost him 5 points. For the products produced by the system mall, ordinary people will directly resonate with their souls when they use them-he once ate the unused returning grass as vegetables for Shiyu, and shocked Shiyu at that time. : The idea of ??making vegetables with strawberry flavor so pure and unpretentious is really great for my chef Gou! At this point, he quickly flashed lemon chicken, lemon lobster, lemon rouge, lemon honey tea, lemon cheese-, must be delicious! He stared at He Chongzhen''s lips, secretly ... swallowing the desire to eat. The fingertips inadvertently stroked the symmetry texture, and Gou Liang covered his hands on He Chongzhen''s shoulders and began to squeeze. His technique is learning now and selling, but the effect of the returning soul grass makes up for the flaws in his skills and penetrates The essence in the skin slowly spreads out, silently healing those areas where the human body perceives or can''t even feel it. He Chongzhen put his arm comfortably in his arms, and his heart stopped for a while. Gou Liang asked him how hard he was and chatted with him again: "Male god, male god, your drama is about to kill, right?" He Chongzhen: "Yes." After a pause, he took the initiative to add: "It can be finished next week. I will follow up the post-production of the special effects group for a while. Well, there are no other work arrangements in the second half of this year, but yesterday Sister Qing said that it will be temporary. Add a short notice. " Because of his physical condition before, in addition to the "Beacon Agent" that has been filmed for a long time, Niu Qing pushed his work forward. For those unexplained illnesses, He Chongzhen''s work intensity finally hit the pot. Niu Qingsheng was afraid that he would collapse when he was busy, and originally planned a rest and rehabilitation plan for about two years. Although Gou Liang''s appearance brought them a turn for the better, and He Chongzhen''s body had recovered as before, Niu Qing still wanted to let him rest for three or five months to avoid regeneration accidents. Gou Liang immediately asked with interest what announcement. He Chongzheng must answer the question: "It is a fan feedback event launched by the centennial anniversary of we, and we have decided to make a holographic reality show live broadcast." Gou Liang remembered the big banner that he had seen on Ming Xing''s personal homepage, and asked, "Are all the people going to participate?" "Um." He did not keep the matter confidential, and told Gou Liang the five lists that had been determined. In addition to him, there were Ming Xing on the Purple List and three other artists on the Red List. It can be said that The most luxurious lineup we can give is also the greatest sincerity for fans. I believe that after the news is announced, no one will be disappointed. Gou Liang snorted, and while continuing to massage, let the system search for the information of we''s anniversary activities and the specific information of the other three artists. He was suddenly quiet, and He Chongzhen was a little nervous. He has always clearly remembered that if Gou Liang had said he would work with himself, if he could, he was not willing to let Gou Liang down-of course, he could see Xiaoli Vortex at any time, and he was very happy to do it. Although it is a large-scale event for centuries of Zhou Qing, if Gou Liang wants, he can also arrange a place for him ... Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, he did not listen to Gou Liang''s initiative to make this request. He Chongzhen moved his waist slightly, and felt the weight of another person who was relaxed and pressed on his waist, and the loss in his heart was better. Hey, I want to work together, like me or something ... Xiaokenger really did Just talking about it? Before he thought about it, Gou Liang left him. He Chongzhen turned his head a little blankly, and saw Gou Liang send his finger to his mouth-eh? Gou Liang was taken straight by him, and he didn''t care about it. Instead, he continued to lick his fingers, and said with a frown, "This essential oil is edible and cannot be wasted." What a pity to wash it off! "It tastes great. Would you like to try it?" Then, he seemed to think the idea was very good, and poured the unused essential oil into the palm of his hand, enthusiastically handed it to He Chongzhen, urging him with a smile. Gou Liangliu determined that the bottom of the brain is necessarily colorful. The technical house The film emperor must have thoughts and did not act, but he did not expect that He Chongzhen suddenly pinched his wrist and stretched a cold face closerquickly He licked in the palm of his hand, then loosened his hand as if he had been scalded, and buried his face with a broken expression in the pillow-leaving only a shrimp-red ear. Gou Liang''s palm shrank sensitively, and Huishou Juerer slipped down the sheets along the palmprint without knowing it. He held it in place for a while before laughing. He Chongzhen, who was learning to hold his pillow in his hands and cover his face, lay in his ear and asked with a light smile, "Male god, is it delicious?" "Ok." The sound is filtered by the down pillow and becomes deeper. Gou Liang got closer, and breathed on He Chongzhen''s ear. He watched with satisfaction that ear moved, moved, and said, "Male god, are you shy?" He Chongzhen stiffened, then released the pillow and turned his head silently, and said with integrity, "No." "Really?" "Ok!" His eyes were persuasive, alas, if his face was not so red and his heartbeat was not so sharp ... Gou Liang smiled attentively, the habit and unhappiness caused by the passiveness of He Chongzhen disappeared at this moment. He leaned forward, pressed one hand into the pillow, and buried his head ... falling on his lips A soft kiss. He said, "He Chongzhen, I ... like you." The little man in He Chongzhen''s heart has changed from fingernails to red hair: Xiaokenger said he liked me and liked me! He said in bed that he liked me, I liked me! !! Throw him up! If you don''t act at this time, you are still not a man! !! In reality, he was also the same, lying on the bed with red face and looking up at Gou Liang, and finally, as if he had made up his mind, sat up, raised his hand and touched Gou Liang''s hand, as if shy and urgent. :"I promise you." Gou Liang: This answer ... What happened to your inner world just now? () Seeing that he did not respond, He Chongzhen was anxious, fearing that he could not express clearly. He leaned in and kissed Gou Liang and said, "You can do whatever you want ..." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: 75! Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current progress: 0.1%! !! !! the next day. Zhao Bin was so surprised that Gou Liang came to the company to talk to him about his work. He was surprised, but he didn''t have any lucky thoughts. This little ghost was more difficult than the two purple lists he had brought before. Sure enough, after hearing Gou Liang''s request, Zhao Bin was dumbfounded: whAt? ? ? "You said you want to participate in the Centennial Reality Feedback Reality Show?" Zhao Bin raised his hand on his forehead and said, "Children, remember to take medicine when you go out. Now stand up, go straight, turn right when you go out, thank you!" What international joke! I don''t want to think about who is participating in this reality show! Although it s beyond the plan for us to go to the top 10 of the purple list such as He Chongzhen, the bottom line of the company is also the red list. How about the top 250 red list of global artists? What''s wrong with you, a blue list 18 line with only attention and no works! Wash and sleep, dear! Gou Liang certainly knew it was out of place to make this request in his current name. Because of the tens of millions of fans, he jumped from the small white list to the blue list. In fact, with his current attention and topic level, he can be comparable to the Huangbang artist, but because he has no works, he can only stop the blue list based on the live show and the yet to be released "Beacon Agent". However, who said that artists in this world can only rely on works and acting skills? He wasn''t stupid enough to push his chips over these. Gou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard that you want to make a desert island survival series. Is there an island left?" Zhao Bin was surprised. This is we''s internal proposal, not to mention that it hasn''t been made public, even there are few insiders in we. Surviving a deserted island is the best option, but it was shelved because of too many procedures to enter the island, which cost too much, and failed to find a place to ensure safety and freedom of shooting. Later, with the joining of He Chongzheng, they hesitated even more: This is their big BoSS and Panda Treasure. If something happens on the deserted island, they can''t atone for the collective flight. Zhao Bin took a deep look at Gou Liang, instead of testing his source, he squinted and asked, "What do you want to do?" Gou Liang smiled, took out his mobile phone, put Vr glasses on the bridge of his nose, and opened the holographic video. Zhao Bin only felt that he was in a helicopter. With the sound of wing rotation, he overlooked the entire picture of an isolated island in the ocean-the original tropical rain forest, vigorous and dense forest vegetation, surrounded by blue water and a circle of red and white stone walls. Surrounded by sandy beach. Then, he followed the photographed small plane to shuttle through it, and took him to experience the complex number of sky with roots and vines, the magnificent flowers and wild flowers, lively and numerous animals, and the natural style of sunny and shower ... Gou Liang: "Men Wu, how about this island?" Zhao Bin: "..." A week later, when He Chongzhen received the reality show activity plan and list from We, the same expression: "..." He silently passed the information to Gou Liang, his expression was a few degrees higher than usual. Gou Liang didn''t mind it, instead he grinned and raised the file: "How about it, male god, is there any surprise?" He Chongzhen nodded slightly in his expectant eyes, his heart: Hey, struggling for twenty years, there is no use for it, I feel that life has no meaning ... Say good star and small transparent leggings! ѩҩnѩ #we Topics: Centennial Celebration! Survival on the desert island! !! # Since the theme of the anniversary reality show to return fans has been set, fans have been as excited as chicken blood, and they have speculated who the six encrypted lists will be. They have Reuters their favorite trips, but all the stars who have blank schedules during this time will be rotated. Some orange list artists also took the opportunity to talk about the topic, even if the people who eat melon ridiculed the "squash orange list" "we are the local tyrants, it must be the red list and the red list! But these little oranges, let''s wash and sleep!" And so on, I still love it. Time was announced on the list of three Red List artists and the killing of Agent Beacon. Kill the green feast. Mr. Zhang also specially invited Gou Liang, who had long been out of the group, to come back to participate. The hot-tempered and harsh director was very easy-going at the wine table. He invited the founders who had been scolded to drink sins, and bluntly said that they do nt talk about friendship at work. Everyone is a good partner outside of work. He is very fond of drinking, and people who know Zhang Dao know that his reason for drinking has not changed for more than a decade. He was drank two cups by the men''s match-Da Zhang Gui in the play coaxed: "Director, I have been drinking your sins for several years. At that time, I would nt swear on the set. I still swear. Do nt you always look forward to carrying me with you every day? So as I said, I still have to drink with the people you scold, we also have to drink two glasses with them to get you some less annoyance after the menstruation, are you right? ? " Everyone''s eyes turned to He Yingdi, and then they couldn''t hold the Gao Leng''s face and looked at Gou Liang who was devoted to eating. The two of them were the least scolded in the "Beacon Agent" crew. The director looked at it cheerfully, He Chongzhen was not easy to mess with, who would let Xiao Mengxin pass? After seeing Gou Liang and the crew drinking for a round, it was still safe. Everyone suddenly came to the spirit and was going to drink him down. However, Zhang Dao, who was watching the fire on the shore, was finally given to Gou Liang to drink his wife under the table. He was still sitting steadily ... He looked at He Chongzhen with bright eyes. He Chongzhen touched his hot face, and whispered, "Drunken?" Gou Liang''s cheeks turned red. He heard a smirk in his voice, raised his hands, and said, "Male God ~ Hug ~~" That posture, that appearance, was exactly the same as when the holographic baby was begging for a baby-that was the sprouting point of He Chongzhen''s dark rubbing. At this time, Gou Liangxin took his hand and almost let He Yingdi do his work in public. He put up with it, and finally he couldn''t help but hold Gou Liangxu, who was unable to wait for his hug and got his eyes wet, and he said goodbye to the only deputy director who had been responsible for ending the scene. The deputy director watched Gou Liang hugging He Chongzhen with a smile, got into his neck and said the vague and full of drunk words, the spirit of gossip in his eyes burned, and watched the always unfriendly He Yingdi carefully took Gou Liang away Already. Deputy director touches his chin: It''s awesome for Emperor He Ying''s cuteness! The assistant brother waited outside and saw He Chongzhen hug Gou Liang out of the elevator and got out of the car to open the door. Back in the car, he turned his head to ask Gou Liang if he needed a hangover medicine, but saw his boss raise the partition ... for the first time in his life. Before the sight was blocked, the assistant brother kept seeing the drunk Gou Liang holding the face of He Yingdi with his hands, and grinning at the male **** and male **** with a smile, and then made a pass, mUA gave a kiss and kissed He Chongzhen. On the lips! Emperor He Ying raised his hand-the partition completely blocked his sight ... The assistant brother turned his head silently: Sister Qing, we seem to be in a big deal ( , ) He Chongzhen raised his hand, lowered Gou Liang''s hand holding his face on his shoulders, adjusted Gou Liang who was holding his mouth unwillingly, and adjusted him to a more comfortable posture, letting him kneel on his lap, thinking Just kiss as much as you like, a well-behaved look that doesn''t resist at all. With a sour lemon flavor soul power is sober and addictive. "Chongzhen, He Chongzhen ..." Gou Liang murmured, repeating, clasping his head and asking for more. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current progress: 10%. He Chongzhen supported his back and occasionally kissed him enough to excite himself for a long time. But Gou Liang was not satisfied, and his tongue urged him to complain about his laziness and passiveness. Until he was threatened by biting his lips, He Chongzhen smiled and held Gou Liang''s head and kissed him seriously. He Chongzhen''s kiss technique is as rigid as the textbook version. It is not irritable or intense, but gentle and lingering, which makes people very comfortable and intoxicated. Gou Liang is surrounded by a strong positive soul power. The taste and aroma of lemon make him more spiritual, and his body relaxes in the kiss of He Chongzhen. His straight waist was softened, and he allowed himself to be turned from a bowed kiss to a gesture of looking up and demanding. His original knees on He Chongzhen''s legs were also separated, and his hands and feet were all tight like a koala Hug He Chongzhen. He Chongzhen let go of him, although his expression did not grin, but his eyes were full of smiles, and his fingertips poke gently at his pear vortex, saying, "Are you drunk?" Gou Liang was not accidentally seen by him. He pouted and kissed him again, and then said with a smile: "It''s just drunk, how can you help me?" He Chongzhuang pretended to be thoughtful and said seriously: "I want to think about how this plot fits you." Gou Liang: "What plot were you thinking? v " He Chongzhen''s face flushed, his eyes flickered for a moment, then he took a serious face 2: "Some things are better done after marriage." Gou Liang: ... Ah, did I just get married? [The author has something to say ] Chapter 29： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (8) #we Topics: Centennial Celebration! Desert Island Survival! !! # Of the six lists, only three red list artists were finally announced. They were Chengbei, Zhang Qiaoyi and Su Chu. These three people are already on the front line of we, and what is more worth looking forward to is the super front line on the purple list! Everyone''s eyes were locked on their love beans, and Ming Xing was recently picked up without a job announcement. Many people have Aite we and three artists, but their attitude is particularly mysterious, which has aroused the appetite of fans. . Everyone picked up the fifteen artists on the global artist purple list. In addition to the dead no.50 martial arts stars, even the shadow of Xiying was arrested. Others were either too old or reportedly physically Not good, in the end, there is only He Chongzhen ... Uh, let''s wash and sleep, my uncle never participated in the reality show QAQ. So, the day the mystery list was unveiled ... ===== "The Survival of the Desert Island" The first day of holographic live broadcast Day of meeting ======= The sound of the propeller first came to the ears of the audience, and then the goddess Su Chu, who was overlooking the entire island on a helicopter, appeared in their sight. "Hi, everybody, I''m Su Chu! Welcome everyone to watch the deserted island of We Wealth!" She waved her hands, wearing a clean, tight-fitting sportswear against the queen''s dress of her usual long skirt, adding two points of sweetness to the beauty. The goddess said distressedly: "This is the first time I have opened a live broadcast without a barrage. The director said that from now on, we will be broadcasting live in loneliness and can''t hear what you are saying. Of course, I can also guess that you are What you say, it must be-goddess, you are still so beautiful today ~~~ " She held her face intoxicated, as if immersed in the stage with applause and spotlights. The audience all laughed in good faith. The goddess is full of nature, and words plus narcissism and beauty are equal to a hundred goddesses! Then, the goddess waved her hands with a smile. "Okay, just kidding you. I know what the fairies want to know most, and I definitely want to know who the remaining three guests are. Do you want to know? ~~ MeI do nt know, haha, the company s confidential work is so good. All I know is that I m only a girl, everyone else is handsome! Oh, so happy! You have a fragrant grass, I will embrace the whole forest ~~ " Although the audience was a little surprised, they were not disappointed. There was the goddess of No.11 on the Red List. They were also content, let alone other people! "Well, don''t talk nonsense, you see, this is the desert island where we will live for two weeks next. Look, isn''t it beautiful!" The words fell, and they saw an incredible picture scroll unfolding in front of them-- The magnificent scenery, the azure blue water, the isolated island stands in the middle of the water, the lush green, and the red and white sandy beach landscape that is generally bright and dazzling. The distinct colors caught their eyes first. Then they followed the live broadcast and saw the leader of the red list no.10 Qiao Yi and the red list no.5 Chengbeicheng teacher. As they got closer and closer to the island, its full picture and close view made the audience drunk and dreamed. The blocked barrage has spontaneously burned in the fan circle! "Wow, this is a desert island, and it is a resort!" "so gorgeous!" "Searching the map, I don''t know where the island is ..." "My Joe is still so beautiful today ~" "Confess my goddess!" "Haha Ah Cheng is so funny, what makes this island so beautiful that I panic!" "Ah, ah, who are the last three who?" "There must be my teddy!" "Haha, the star fan has spared your teddy master. He has no ability to take care of himself at all, oK?" "It will be announced soon, I am looking forward to it!" "We never let me down, I believe it''s the same this time ~" ... As the three Red Lists landed on the island, the audience only listened to the director s voiceover saying, "Hello everyone, this is a desert island. I am the director. Three beautiful and handsome guests are welcome! The next two weeks, almost For half a month, you will live here, and the crew will not provide you with any help. Except for the holographic tools in your hands, you will not have access to any communication tools, such as your mobile phone, computer, etc., shall be confiscated . Of course, you also saw it in the air. The island is surrounded by seawater. If you can''t stand the life on the desert island, please grit your teeth and continue to be patient ... " The helicopter''s voice sounded again. "OK, now, three other guests who have suffered with you have arrived at the scene. The first one is-Ming Xing! Welcome him!" The helicopter opened, and Ming Xing took a very cool attitude and made a take-off posture on the helicopter, and then landed in "Ahhhhhhh". The crowd watched their Teddy land in a scream, then stood up quickly, posing with a signboard handsome, and said, "I wanted to do this long ago. I did nt show that I was particularly handsome. " He was full of hair, handsomely flicked his hair, took off his windshield, blinked his right eye, revealing the top value he had killed all over the world! Barrage circle "Ah ah ah!" "Haha, he''s so handsome now!" "Well, I have forgotten the Teddy that was holding me in the air and screaming." "My star my star is really my star!" "Steam, you''re afraid you won''t fight like this, will you?" "My star also worked hard to be handsome!" "Looking at my Teddy''s death every day, am I so swollen and so happy? I really am the most qualified shoveler, better than my heart!" ... The three goddesses greeted them, helping Teddy, who was unable to unlock the IQ, to untie the ropes, and said, "Da Xing is really you. How can your six sisters be assured to hand you over?" I only heard Teddy''s face proudly say, "What''s not to worry about, my parents have always been at ease to me." "Haha, Sister Six is ??so miserable that you haven''t known her so much for decades!" "Go and tell the truth." When the four were teasing, the audience''s clear eyes saw that the luggage on the helicopter was put down one box after another, the goddess & leader & teacher Cheng: "..." Teacher Zhang: "I thought my three big boxes were already the limit, haha." Goddess: "... I knew it wasn''t my most coquettish, so I took a little more tt." Zhang Zhizhu: "I don''t think the director will let me bring so many things ... to camp." Teddy: "It was my parents who prepared for me. I told her not to do it ~~" Goddess & Master & Teacher Cheng: "... haha." The audience was almost laughing. The director voiceover reappeared: "Your fifth guest is invited!" The first thing that broke into the audience''s sight was a helicopter flying around the island with a few extremely professional aerial flip positions, making them almost think they had switched to the military helicopter show channel, and then the helicopter slowly landed on the grass. There was only one person in the cockpit on the plane, and the moment he stepped out of the cabin and took off the flight cap "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "I ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Oh my god!" "Oh my **** !!! I want to give a red envelope to we! Go now!" "Where to go! Look at me!" "very handsome!!!!" "Let me die now, I have no regrets!" "It was the plane I was flying myself !!! How could he be so handsome !!!" "So handsome!" "Hahahaha, Teddy is about to cry." "Ready for Onlooking Posture XD!" "Wow, we actually call He Chongzhen, this true feedback is really true! Don''t talk to you for so many years!" "Well, no.9 in Zibang has played at this time, who will be next?" "Yes, who''s better than He Chongzheng?" "look forward to!" "Regardless of who he is, the text barrage rolls fast and blocks me from seeing me stingy !!" ... What they expected was that, while the goddess couldn''t believe his face and screamed, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Cheng were surprised while their Teddy Lord really cried "He Chongzhen, you''re stealing me again. I don''t wear it with you!" I saw my uncle giving his eyes coldly, and the teddy Teddy chairman who was jumping everywhere pinched his mouth, leaving only: "... QAQ." In the laughter of the barrage circle, my uncle took off a suitcase from the helicopter, and they saw Teddy Lord again with a look of regret and bit his fist: "... Oh!" # Suitcase exposed attack and attack attributes! !! # The other three who laughed in a group slowly calmed down, and the goddess said, "I didn''t expect it to be Imam, who will be next? Uncle Yi will not always be?" The audience immediately got excited! The top ten we in the purple list account for three of them. In addition to He Chongzhen, the remaining one has just undergone cardiac surgery. The other uncle Yi is in good health, but he is already over sixty! The voiceover director issued a mysterious laughter: "You must be very curious, who is our sixth guest, who can be higher than me." "Huan, don''t say, he and I are unmatched in the outside world. But here, on this island, he is the boss." But they all guessed that the director''s urine would not satisfy their curiosity so easily. Sure enough, the director went on to say, "I know you are all curious, but before revealing who he is, let''s announce some basic principles of our survival on this desert island." "The first one, I said before, except your holographic tools, all other communication equipment is confiscated. Second, here, unless faced with a danger you cannot handle, the show crew will not show up and will not provide you with Any help. That is to say, in the next two weeks, you have to take care of all your eating problems. Third, your live broadcast tool must be fully open for 24 hours in addition to the time to solve physiological problems, yes, including When you sleep. The show crew will make a simple edit of your hologram and then broadcast it, that is to say, audience friends, the live broadcast you see will be one minute behind the time your idol is in. " The director said that the sound of another helicopter was heard. The audience only listened to the director saying excitedly: "It seems that our sixth guest has arrived! Please allow me to introduce solemnly, because of the personal safety considerations of the five guests, the show crew only invited him to play. He is The owner of this island! A plug-in for survival on a desert island! Friendly reminder, do nt want to be too miserable these two weeks, hold on to his thighs, male goddesses! Island owner? !! The audience opened their eyes wide and saw that the helicopter stopped in mid-air, the airframe opened, a bright sports car slowly landed from the helicopter, and then three black bodyguards carrying suitcases followed, gorgeous red An off-road cabrio came towards them. The barrage circle was bombed by Soviet Union "What the **** is the island owner?" "The shooting location is a private island. Thank you!" "So, am I going to see an ashes tyrant who owns an island? It''s a living, panting!" "Generally this kind of tyrant is in my imagination, fifty years old, Mediterranean, beer belly ... don''t ah ah ah!" "This way of playing, idols can''t afford this kind of lens!" "I know this car, tens of millions ..." "There are actually bodyguards ..." "I watched a show showing off rich!" In their lively discussion, the car stopped, the mysterious island owner driving the sports car took off the big sunglasses, and the right ear stud flashed a dazzling gloss in the sun. He smiled, jumped out of the sports car and ran towards me. Embarrassed and hugged me - Say, "My God, here I am!" The barrage circle ... was paralyzed. "What, what, what?" "Who is this?" "Mai Mai?" "Oh my god, it''s Mai Mai!" "The owner of this island ... Mai Mai ... I want to know too much." "No matter who he is! Let go of me !!!!" "Let me go!" "I didn''t push him away ..." "Well, I touched his head!" "Well, am I crazy or is this world crazy?" "Fuck, isn''t this my cute little cute new kid? Who is he? Who is he! Why did I let him hold him!" "... Hey, did he laugh ..." "My alas, he smiled ..." "A lifetime ..." "No matter who is cute, it makes me sneer, I''ll fan him and fan him all my life!" "I am !!!!" ... ===== Live on the Desert Island live shooting site ======== He Chongzhen caught Gou Liang who flew at him, seeing that his eyes were light with joy, and there was a smile in his eyes. After touching his soft hair, He Chongzhen let him go, "Stand up." Gou Liang touched his back **** the back of the live broadcast, and then retired from his embrace with satisfaction and turned to the others and said, "Hello everyone, welcome to my desert island, I hope you all have time Will have fun. " Ming Xing Four: "..." They had not recovered from the shock, and the director immediately released a bad news. "Now, read out the fourth rule. This is a hiking bag specially prepared by the show team for you. You have three minutes to fill it up, whatever you like. But please note that you can bring things to live on the island Only this bag! Warm reminder from the conscience crew, you may act separately on the island, so it is best to bring your own essentials. Now, the timing starts. " "WtF ?!" All six were stunned by the cruelty of the show crew. "Twenty seconds have passed--" There is no need for the director to say that they have quickly picked up the 70L mountaineering bag and rushed to their trunk. Everyone was busy, except He Chongzhen. The things he brought were few, they were essentials for survival in the wild, and now three-quarters of them are packed in mountaineering bags. Followed by Su Chu, her suitcase is the most neat, and everything is packed with compression bands, so she now can change her bag to take away one-third of what she brought. The most pitiful is Ming Xing. His salute was helped by others to sort out. He didn''t know which box was what. What''s worse, he chose too many and lacked the experience of wild survival. . With tears in his eyes, he turned to He Chongzhen for help, but saw His dearest cousin is squatting next to Xiao Mengxin, and is actively helping him to pack things. Gou Liang froze over a box of pickled lemons, "No, you must bring it!" "You have already brought half a backpack of food." He Chongzheng reasoned with him, "the rest is space for clothes, tents and medicine." Gou Liang shook his head and then shook his head, "I can go without the tent. Let''s sleep together. I know you are afraid of the dark t ^ t." He Chongzheng: "... well, no tent, you can only get three more boxes." Gou Liang quickly took out three big boxes of food and put them in his backpack, and immediately stuffed it into a backpack, and it was strenuous to lock it. It''s three minutes. He Chongzheng carried Gou Liang''s backpack on his back, picked up his climbing bag, and took him back to the team. Ming Xing, who had only time to pack a backpack and a tent, looked at him with no eyes: "Cousin, are you still a cousin I know?" He Chongzhen glanced at him and retracted his eyes. Ming Xing grieved angrily, the latter: "Hi cousin ^ _ ^" Ming Xing: Who is your cousin! !! !! The director left a sentence: "Now, you can walk into the island and start living independently. I wish you a happy life!" He took a helicopter and went away. Gou Liang''s six looked at the empty island, as if only the autumn wind left the leaves as desolate. Chengbei first came back to God and said, "Island master, please lead the way." Without hesitation, they marched into a world full of mystery and unknown ... Chapter 30： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (9) ====== `` Lost Island Survival "Hologram Live Day 1 Settled in Desert Island ====== Fans watched me, walking under the leadership of the island owner into the lush desert island with a pair of sunglasses in their hands. The island owner said, "Some of you who have rolled up your trouser legs, your best Put down your trousers first, the sleeves, trouser legs, and top are all tied up, otherwise if something gets in ... it''s troublesome. " He said carelessly, his smile was bright, let alone the others, and the audience felt a cold behind him. The others immediately checked nervously. On the other hand, my uncle, holding two large bags, had a cold expression, but approached the island owner very thoughtfully: "Little pit child, shall I go ahead, okay?" The barrage ring was completely ashed in his subwoofer! "My uncle actually helped someone with their luggage. Who is he?" "I''m also curious! Ask the gods for science!" "Mai Tao, we new signing artist, and I have collaborated with a" Beacon Agent "has not yet been released, we live broadcast anchor. Now living in the blue list no.940 ... Although he is the lowest grade, he is the island owner ... ... well, I accept! " "Is Xiao Mengxin so rich now?" "Little pit?" "Emma, ??look at the island owner''s big little pear vortex. This name is super cute!" "How can I be so gentle when I yell at Xiaokeng!" "Although I already knew that I had a fiery and soft heart under my stern expression, but-I want to be the owner of the island!" "I treat him so special, why is that! It tickles me!" "Haha, don''t you both feel strong about them?" "Roll out cp! I won''t cp with others!" "My uncle is such a good gentleman, like a big brother next door ~~~" ... ====== `` The Deserted Island Survival '''' The first day of the holographic shooting scene ====== Move away from the thick weeds that almost spread over the chest. Six people walk side by side, separated by a distance of about one meter. Gou Liang walked first, He Chongzheng came second, followed by Su Chu and Zhang Qiaoyi, followed by Ming Xing, who was very tall. At the end, Cheng Bei, who looked very reliable. I do not know what kind of grass, not only tall, but with sharp sawtooth, very scary. The only girl Su Chu is in the middle because of her shortest height, she can only see a little hair when she is trapped in this haystack. She wrapped her face tightly with a shawl, leaving only a pair of eyes. This is so, and the weeds that hit her face still hurt. Halfway through, Zhang Qiaoyi took the initiative to help her with her luggage to make her less difficult. In the rushing grass, Su Chu couldn''t help asking: "How long can we get to the island owner?" She pinched her sore arm, changed her hand, and waved the branches against the grassshe was more afraid of something terrible that would suddenly pop out of the grass, rather than excessive hard work. Gou Liang responded in front of him: "In about two minutes and forty seconds, we will reach the first stop." Zhang Qiaoyi: "Haha, you, the island master, do you have accurate time to the second?" Gou Liang: "Well, I also know that you will fall in three seconds. Sister Su Chu, you take a step to the right, now it is--" His voice dropped, and Zhang Qiaoyi suddenly took a nap and fell to the left, trying to support himself with a branch. Everyone: "..." Behind Ming Xing clearly: "... Is the island owner a crow mouth?" The tallest person, He Chongzhen, turned his head back, without a trace of temperature, accurately falling on Ming Xing. The latter: "... you are so cute to your cousin for a wild and cute, I''m worried!" He Chongzheng: "Be careful, don''t bother everyone." Ming Xing, who was touched by the previous sentence, was killed in the cruel truth. Zhang Qiaoyi patted his chest and was shocked, saying, "Fortunately, after the island owner said something, I was a little bit prepared, or I would fall into the haystack and look disfigured. But how do you know that I will fall when I walk in front?" "Listen to your voice." Gou Liang, who was using system monitoring to lock them up, said, "The lesson is in front of you. Don''t just look at the left and right, but at the foot." Ming Xing muttered in a low voice: "Everyone heard that they would fall without waiting ..." "That''s because I worry that your IQ can''t understand the potential danger. Now, do you remember to look at your feet?" Gou Liang Xiao ''s voice passed into his ear, Ming Xing opened his eyes in disbelief: "Now It s the tone of Mengxin and his predecessors? Also, your ears are open? Gou Liang: "Did the director say, don''t offend me here? Didn''t you pass the reading comprehension in your elementary school?" Ming Xing: "... Cousin saves my life!" He Chongzhen raised his hand and touched Gouliang''s head, and said with a smile: "We need to be more forgiving to unwise people." Gou Liang smiled sweetly, "Obvious male god! Hard work, I''ll get it ~" "No, you need to be careful." "Relax, although I''m here for the first time, there is no way I can''t remember." Congregation: What the **** was the first visit? !! Gou Liang smiled and said, "Here it is." Su Chu, who has a clear focus, looks at his watch and says, "... It''s really only two minutes and thirty-eight seconds." The branches poke away the last weeds, and the wide view is refreshing! I saw cricket stones appearing in front of me. There was a large patch of rugged ground with many small grasses. There was already a towering forest area in front. On the right was a beautiful hillside with flowers and flowers. On the left was a towering sky. When you climb up the big stone, you can see the stunning sea. Gou Liang greeted him to look at the scenery strangely, using holographic lenses to allow the audience to see more and more beautiful Ming Xing quartet, wiped the sweat of He Chongzhen, and then said, "Let''s gather together, and wait a few more There will be showers in minutes and we have to put up the tent. " Everyone looked at the bright sun and the cloudless sky: "..." However, Zhang Qiaoyi, who had already suffered a loss, responded first. Others reluctantly gave up the beautiful scenery and started looking for a place to stay. Gou Liang and He Chongzhen quickly chose the best place, put up the tent, organized the double sleeping bag that Gou Liang did not care about, put the luggage, and came out to help-I saw that the other three men were helping The only lady set up a tent. Gou Liang looked at the site selection, and knew that Chengbei was indeed an expert. He Chongzhen went forward and said, "Chengge, I and Xiaokenger are here to meet you. You must choose a place for yourself and Zhangge. " Ming Xing said poorly, "What about me?" He Chong did not return his head, "wait." Ming Xing: "Well." Gou Liang said, "There isn''t much time left. Don''t want to get wet, everyone should hurry up." Ming Xing immediately said, "Who knows what is true and false, can you still count as a **** stick?" Gou Liang Meifeng said, "You said, if I ask the male **** not to set up a tent for you, will he help you?" Ming Xing hasn''t spoken yet, He Chongzheng has said: "No need, no." Su Chu laughed amidst the weeping weeping of Ming Xing, and asked: "Island owner, Jiu Wenming, this is the first time we have met. Tell me what is the relationship between you and my aunt, please meet Senior curiosity! " Gou Liang said while installing a tent, "He is my male god, I like him!" Su Chu said: "He is also my male god, and I like him too, so why is he only good to you?" Gou Liang touched his chin: "I also want to know about this question. Otherwise, Sister Su Chu can help me ask the male god?" Su Chu: "... I''m actually not that curious, hahaha." She was afraid of the male god, but Xing wasn''t afraid, and he was not willing to gather around He Chongzhen to ask East and West, He Chongzhen didn''t give up if he didn''t answer. He Chongzheng: "More than a punctuation mark, you can find your own tent." Ming Xing silently squeezed his mouth and stopped talking. Everyone was busy at the mouth, and suddenly a thunder sounded across the sky, and saw a large dark cloud rushing towards them at a rapid speed- Frightened, Ming Xing and others quickly speeded up their hands and feet. Finally, Gou Liang and He Chongzhen set up Ming Xing''s tent. The sky was dark and dark, and before they returned to their tent, the raindrops of the beans had fallen. He Chongzhen pulled Gou Liang to run two steps quickly, pushed him into the tent, and then hid himself, pulling the tent with Gou Liang in the strong wind. Gou Liang was about to throw him down, and it was so dangerous to remember that he was carrying a holographic live broadcast tool with him, and now every move they saw was in full view, holding back. He Chongzhen didn''t care as much. He raised his hands and wiped his face wet with rain. He squatted and opened his backpack to find a towel. The rain pouring down from the tent made the tent tremble, "snap," Gou Liang squatted beside him, raised his face to wipe the rain, and said with a smile: "Male **** male god, you are so good." ====== "Lost Island Survival" Hologram Live Day 1 Desert Island Rainstorm ====== In addition to the live broadcast tools that the six main characters carried, the show crew also placed large shots of holographic live broadcasts on the island. At this moment, the audience watched the coming rain, and the black clouds were so low that they almost covered the entire island, with lightning and thunder, the four tents looked extremely pathetic in the storm. Teacher Cheng first set up a tent for Zhang, the master. It was too late for them, so now the two of them are sitting together, talking with drinking water, and they are not afraid. My uncle and the island owner were also together. After wiping each other''s faces, they took out a few boxes of delicious food from the island owner''s backpack and started the live broadcast of the food. They were not moved by the wind and rain, as if they were a world of their own. The audience still wanted to see more details, but the camera has been switched to Teddy Lord and Goddess. In the live broadcast of the dual-screen mode, they watched two lonely people hugging each other in the tent up close, and suddenly ... "My goddess'' face is so scared, it hurts!" "Six sisters, take our little Teddy home! Whoops, this ghost said it rains and rains, and the lightning strikes so close, the baby will be scared to death, let alone my star!" The goddess was relatively brave, always remembering that she was broadcasting live, holding her knees and saying, "I know you can hear me, although I can''t hear you, don''t leave me here alone. Who? Help me see where the lightning is, and I won''t split it on me. Think of my appearance, and if I die, I will cry. " They hurried to comfort: "The goddess is not afraid, we are all there!" "Goddess, lightning is far from you, don''t be afraid!" The Teddy Lord was more arrogant and kept shouting, "Is there anyone? Who promised me!" "Hhhh ??inexplicably laughs! I am a dedicated **** official, I swear!" "I''m afraid I have forgotten that I was broadcasting 2333" "But it''s really scary. Although I know I''m just watching the live broadcast, I still cover the quilt and look out the window, I''m afraid that lightning will strike me." "Touch my teddy, the pitiful child is frightened." "Yeah, my star didn''t call home, it was already great!" Lord Teddy did not shout home, he shouted: "Cousin! He Chongzhen !! Island Master !!! I know you can hear! Whoever comes here please! Don''t leave me here! What the **** is this? Place, just fine, how to say thunder and thunder, cousin, come on! I will never sue to my aunt again and say you bullied me! Come on, I ca nt bear it alone " Group: I really don''t want to laugh, hahahahaha! ====== `` The Deserted Island Survival '''' The first day of the holographic shooting scene ====== He Chongzhen listened to the lingering Ming Xing ghost crying in the storm, and asked Gou Liang: "Xiaokenger, when will this rain stop?" Gou Liang ate beautifully pickled lemons with moderate salty acidity and said, "It will clear up in about ten minutes." He Chongzhen nodded, decisively unable to control Ming Xing. When the rain stopped, Ming Xing ran outside first, grabbing He Chongzhen and said, "Cousin, I want to have a tent with you !! I don''t want to sleep alone !!!" He Chongzhen dropped his hand and said relentlessly, "You are thirty years old, not three years old." Ming Xing''s eyes were soaked. He was really frightened just now. He pointed at Gou Liang angrily and said, "So why can he ?!" He Chongzhen: "He is ten years younger than you." Ming Xing: "... a young age is great!" Gou Liang Ang said with a head: "Seniors, grief changes smoothly." Ming Xing was furious, but everyone else didn''t care. They were helping to set up the tent in the north. Zhang Qiaoyi said, "Island owner, what are we going to do next?" He is now convinced by Gou Liang and decides to hold the islander''s thigh tightly as the director instructs him to relax! "You can go and find something to eat." Gou Liang said, crooked his head and said, "Yes, I told you. This island is the only safest place. It is best not to leave here if you act alone. . Also, recognize this grass, you can''t eat poisonous, but it will not be close to this place in general snake worms and ants. If you want to go out, remember to bring a little bit on your body. It has just rained and is small The animals are all excited. Be careful yourself. " Everyone stared at the grass growing in the cracks in the stones, and plucked. Chengbei stopped Ming Xing, who was near the grass he wanted to light up: "Leave it for me!" Zhang Qiaoyi responded and said, "Is that what you mean by the island owner, let us go out for food? What about yourself?" Gou Liang snorted, "Don''t you know, I brought it with me. Alas, it was just enough for me, the male **** and sister Su Chu to have a meal. If you do, ask for blessings." Su Chu was so moved: "I still have my share, thank you, the island owner! Long live the island owner!" Ming Xing & Zhang Qiaoyi & Chengbei: o (> _ Regardless of how Ming Xing emphasized that he ate very little, as long as he had two mouthfuls, one mouthful was enough, but he was driven out of the tent by Gou Liang who was taking care of food. Su Chu watched them leave and said anxiously, "It''s okay if they just go out like this?" Gou Liang shrugged and said, "Teacher Youcheng is here, right?" Su Chu: "... Should? What should I do if I''m more worried?" He Chongzhen opened the food, and she stopped talking at once, and said brightly, "I have also watched the live broadcast of the island owner''s food. I didn''t expect it to smell more fragrant than I thought. It must be delicious!" Gou Liang said He Chongzhen, "I said that we must bring that box of fried chicken, it is best to eat fried chicken in rainy days!" He Chongzhen looked at him quietly: "The rain stopped." Gou Liang: "... hum." Su Chu, who was waiting for dinner, said: "You have a good relationship, have you known each other for a long time?" Gou Liang: "I have been with him for many years, but he should have known me for more than a month, right?" He Chongzhen: "It''s 57 days." Gou Liang smiled and said knowingly: "It turned out that the male **** kept silent on me before I joined the group!" He Chongzhen didn''t answer, and started to eat. When they finished eating beautifully, before the other three came back, they went out to see the scenery. ====== `` Lost Island Survival "Hologram Live Day 1 First Lunch ====== "what!!!!!" This one almost broke his throat and scared the people who eat the melon. It was not the Teddy Lord who was always going to do things, but the most stable teacher! The live video was switched from the delicious lunch scene of the three of me, and I saw the flat-headed snake with its head and tongue stuck out in front of everyone- "Ah ah ah!" The live room was filled with screams. Many people dropped their chairs and went down. "Director, what the **** are you doing!" "Oh my god, I''m scared to pee!" "What a God Turn!" "It was so unprepared that I was scared. My heart stopped for three seconds!" "Mr. Cheng is all right, isn''t my star bitten?" "Where is Archbishop Joe ?!" "Ah, this place is too dangerous, Ma Ma called me home!" "I''m relying on it, this is really a live broadcast with a rope, terrifying the baby!" ... Teacher Cheng, Master Zhang and Teddy''s faces were all very white. At this time, everyone was surprised that Teddy was the most calm. "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t want to attack us right now, we walk quietly ... be careful about your steps, don''t make it feel threatening." "Yes, I still have precious grass on me! The island owner blesses me, God Buddha Maria ..." Zhang Jiao grasped the grass in his hand, already scared to reveal his nature. Teacher Cheng also held his breath ... The crowd was relieved when they slowly left the border of the snake and returned to the station. "I was so scary just now!" "The island owner bless me ... haha, the leader is such a superstitious person XD." "Teddy was driven away by a snake while I was watching them watching the beautiful scenery. This is life ..." "My star is awesome! So brave !!!" The barrage''s voice had not yet fallen, and I saw Teddy suddenly running wildly, hugging the island owner greatly-"Island owner, help !!!!" Crowd: Forgive the child for the length of the reflection arc, and now I know the fear. Laugh and cry. GIF Immediately after, I saw his cousin ruthlessly and said coldly, "Hold him again and break your leg." My star probably didn''t hear it, turned around and hugged me, and cried loudly: "Cousin, cousin almost can''t come back !!!" The expression of the island owner is like this: = _ = ||| The thrilling first day continues ... Chapter 31： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (10) ====== The Survival of Deserted Island The first day of holographic live broadcast The second foraging operation ====== Teddy, who was scared by the snake and didn''t dare to go out again, ended up eating the compressed biscuits that the teacher prepared for emergency use to fill his stomach. Fans and friends couldn''t bear to remember the big island owner who had given several close-ups just now. Homemade meal. But soon there was no dinner, which forced them to come out. This time they all followed the island owner closely. Everyone is not moving fast. If they look the same, they will have a strong sense of tension, for fear that an inattentive effort will repeat the mistake. The audience was also infected with clenched palms, and even if the lovers laughed and turned their attention, they could not relieve the atmosphere. Zhang Jiaozhu said: "I now have a little bit of experience of how ancient people lived. I was busy going in and out for two meals every day. I couldn''t imagine it before! A great man is right. The material foundation determines the spirit. building." Mr. Cheng said, "The ancients are not as dangerous as we are. We should be living on the top of the mountain today, hunting and picking for a living. If we encounter a beast venomous snake, we will give it a life." Having heard of their tragic deeds, the goddess of the snake who was most afraid of her life was crying, and took a step closer to the island owner, saying, "Island owner, we will not meet this time ..." The owner of the island greatly expressed no sympathy for Xiangxiyu, and said with a smile: "The most leaves on this island are snakes and bugs. In terms of probability, it is impossible to encounter them without encountering them, alas-this is not-" "what!!" The goddess screamed and jumped subconsciously on the island master. The crowd was so scared that they hugged the people around them. I squeezed my lips and didn''t know if I was laughing or what. I looked at the goddess and the island owner quietly. The island owner, like surrendering, had to raise his hands and didn''t dare to move, and said, "Tell me to listen to what I say? I mean, what I found was found." Release each other''s Teddy, the leader and Teacher Cheng at lightning speed: "..." "Ahaha, this is awkward." "I only wish to have a goddess in my life!" "Teddy and the master and teacher Cheng pretend that nothing has happened, so funny." "I''m still the most calm!" "Haha, I guess the owner of the island was originally trying to scare them, but was hugged by the goddess, and his face was red with shyness, 23333." ... ====== `` Lost Island Survival "holographic live shooting scene The first day ====== The next time, Gou Liang, who felt the target low air pressure, looked a lot more honest. He first took them to the seaside, and deliberately detoured the red rocky beach, which was difficult to walk, before reaching the white sandy beach. After hard work, he caught a few fishes and some shells and crabs. In the absence of any kitchen utensils, they still have to drag their exhausted bodies to find alternative kitchen utensils. Finally, they built two simple pans with stones, one for grilling fish and the other for a kind of beam. The hollowed shells of the found fruits are used to cook shell soup and steamed crabs. By the time we finally had a bite of hot rice, it was already more than eight in the evening. Gou Liang brought the condiment, although it is the simplest ingredient, but also made the best delicious! Zhang Qiaoyi almost cried: "It''s so delicious! Long live the island owner!" Su Chu opened his mouth while eating fish: "Plus one." Ming Xing: "The island owner is big. Have we no rice for half a month ... tt." This mentions their sadness. Don''t be too cruel in the days without staple food! Gou Liang said, "I brought it." The crowd was pleasantly surprised, but they only listened to him and said faintly, "However, this is all for my male god, how should you drop it?" Ming Xing Four: "..." He Chongzhen gave a grin and gave him a grilled fish and said, "Be careful of fish bones." After a fairly sumptuous dinner, the laurels hung high, and the stars were like the sea. But unfortunately, none of the six guests had the mood to see the scenery. The four of Su Chu were so tired that they were reluctant to move. Gou Liang missed the lemon-flavored food, and He Chongzhen noticed his small eyes and understood itall day, Xiaolizu dangled in front of him, and he could nt help but want to kiss him Yet. Su Chu said: "Sorry for my favorite Tiramisu, the goddess is too tired to raise her arms now, there is really no strength to take you to the sea to see the stars ..." Ming Xing: "... Are we going to take a shower?" Zhang Qiaoyi & Chengbei: "... I got rid of it, but now I can sleep while standing." Gou Liang, who was sure that the fire was safe, clapped his hands and stood up, and said to He Chongzhen: "Male god, I know a good place, let''s take a bath ~" His eyes were shining, and He Chongzhen nodded with restraint. Others followed, although they were tired. In the moonlight, the waves of the stream were gentle, and Gou Liang and his clothes jumped into the water and swam comfortably, urging him: "Male **** male god, hurry up!" He Chongzhen, who was about to undress like Ming Xing, saw this, and jumped out of the water in his clothes. Gou Liang was submerged in the water, He Chongzhen followed, and was caught by Gou Liang before he approached, his legs rolled up and his lips biting. He Chongzhen smiled lightly, and the lips that were connected in the water kept bubbling, but they kissed like never before. In front of a billion people around the world, in the water under the night that cannot be captured by holographic tools, they are like Hungry travellers who thirst, gobble. They embraced passionately, kissed fiercely, privately but irritatingly. Gou Liang eats a stronger lemon sour taste than usual-he already knows that when the goods are in a small mood, the lemon smell will become more sour and stronger-the fragrance of the soul power lingers on his nose and is water It was a lot fuzzy, and Gou Liang licked his lips flatteringly, put them on his lips and closed them with a flap and asked him: Are you still jealous? He Chongzhen felt his touch on his lips, his heart trembled, and the last cold expression on his face was replaced by the "unhappy" baby in his heart. He said, "I don''t like you hugging others." Gou Liang: Injustice, she hit me. He Chongzhen: That won''t work! Gou Liang laughed and enjoyed He Chongzhen''s little temper. He said, "Well, I''m alone." He Chongzhen then revealed a smiley face and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Ding! The task progress bar advances! Current task progress: 10.1%. Gou Liang was a little surprised, but soon laughed-this little lemon was even more innocent than expected. At this point, the kiss still satisfied him. Wait until the two have exhausted all the oxygen in the chest, and then come out again. The night was getting darker, and the sound of the insects was getting clearer and clearer. Every night, everyone slept exceptionally sweet until the hunger woke them from their dreams. ====== `` Lost Island Survival "Hologram Live the next day When getting up ======= This evening, the fans and friends who accompanied the goddesses to sleep or insisted on appreciating their sleeping faces all yawned when they were called by the holographic cue, and the guests were the same. The goddess covered her face and said shyly, "I didn''t wash my face, brush my teeth, or make up. Fortunately, it was very early. Few people must have seen me now, or I would lose the powder!" "Naive my goddess!" "Hahaha, you must not guess that I set an alarm clock exclusively!" "The goddess is also very beautiful, fresh and natural, and she is indeed a goddess of oxygen!" ... The three of Ming Xing climbed out of the tent one after another. In their washing sound, fans looked around and said, "Where am I? Is the island owner big?" Fans older than them said proudly: "My big island owner has fed me for breakfast! A bamboo tube steamed rice, and eggs, fish soup!" "My uncle and the island owner woke up almost half an hour ago. They are running along the island now!" "I look so handsome, still so handsome!" "Hahaha, I have no regrets in this life when I look awake!" "The island owner was still in bed at first, and he was carried on his shoulders, but he looked really good when cooking!" Fans who came late cried: "I missed hundreds of millions !!!" However, Master Teddy and Goddess Master Cheng became awake and finally gave them comfort. Zhang Master wiped the toothpaste on his mouth and moved his nose and said, "Did you smell any scent?" Following the scent, several people found the fruit shell placed on the simple stone cooking table, grabbed Guaidi and opened it. The smell of the fish and porridge smelt. Teddy was so moved that he was sobbing, The island owner is big, I misunderstood you, you are the best and best person in the world! " They held up the husks in their hands, even if the porridge was very thin and not a few grains of rice, but they still made their eyes light up. "I can''t bear to tell you my grandma and the island owner''s big recipe ..." "Life is so cruel XD." ... ====== `` Lost Island Survival "holographic live shooting scene The next day ====== By the time Ming Xing and the four found Gou Liang and He Chongzhen, they had already run and were holding a pile of tree vines and weaving. After they asked, they knew that Gou Liang and He Chongzhen were making fishing nets. The four of Chengbei were very sad: "Thank you, let us have such a job next time! Eat ready-made in the morning, not yet Thank you, Lord Island Lord. " Gou Liang waved his hand and said, "Limited grain storage, just don''t mind." There is no guilt of eating alone. Everyone picked up firewood and the flame was high, and soon the rough-made rough fishing nets were formed. Although the size of the holes was different, the advantage was that the material was strong. After putting down the fishing net and fixing it, Gou Liang said, "Since we are on this island, I will take you to go around. Is nt it true that we can give back to the little cute ones? For them, we ca nt be safe and still. Right? " Everyone echoed. The island is in the system''s coverage monitoring area. Gou Liang took them to watch the seabirds flying to the sea in the morning and stole some bird eggs by the way. Then they went to see the precious animals on the island, monkeys, baboons, squirrels, rabbits, and pheasants. ...... The last hours of the morning were spent in their whispering pheasants. When the sun and the heavens passed, the exhausted Ming Xing four who were ran by the pheasants were not only tired of dogs, but also had a wasteful breakfast, and their stomach murmured. When it comes to taking the male **** to find edible fruits, they actually take a leisurely look at the scenery. Finally, the two who cut two dozen bananas not far away returned with ease. They used the branches as javelins and fork three pheasants. Gou Liang''s disgust was written on his face, and he threw the bulky green, yet ripe bananas, and carried them, saying, "Are you here to sell Meng and eat and drink?" They were so ashamed they couldn''t lift their heads. Only the most heartless and heartless Ming Xing covered his stomach and said, "Cousin, the island owner is big, I am so hungry for QAQ." Gou Liang & He Chongzheng: ... I didn''t even look. The lunch was quite generous, with chicken, grilled fish, and small wild vegetables. Although the portion is not large and there is no staple food, it also satisfies everyone. Zhang Qiaoyi said: "The present day is much better than I thought. At least you do nt need to eat any worms or raw fish. The island owner is big. All of this is your credit. I m grateful for the next life. Make a horse " Gou Liang casually interrupted him: "No need for my next life, just now. A few of you will go to cut some grass and bury the banana nest, and the firewood is not enough, so you should consciously, the nut shell should be washed away You have to pick a little bit more, and then go over to the fishing net to see if there is any harvest. " Ming Xing and others listened dullly, and at the end asked, "Where is the island owner?" Gou Liang: "The weather is so good and the time is so beautiful. Of course, I will take a nap with the male god! Of course, it is best to paint the body with a safe grass to avoid being bitten by something that is not long-sighted." Faced with humiliation and fear, Ming Xing and others looked at He Chongzhen, who raised his eyelids and said, "Xiao Keng''er has worked hard, and I stay to pinch his shoulders." Gou Liang smiled so proudly that the others cried almost in a loud voice. However, the actual situation is that in He Chongzhen''s tent, the male **** was resting on Gou Liang''s thigh, who used the essence of re-soul grass that was ordered again to the system to do a head massage for him. He Chongzhen''s facial expression comfortably could not maintain the usual high cold, slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and still had the energy to talk to him at first, but then fell asleep somehow. Gou Liang took a sip of the returning grass juice and lay beside He Chongzhen on the tent air cushion, and fell asleep. ====== `` Lost Island Survival "holographic live broadcast the second day A completely different lunch break ====== "I feel really tired and distressed." "My uncle also said that he wanted to give the island owner a big massage too. As a result, he tried to struggle twice and was pushed back by the island owner. In the end, he didn''t fall asleep, so he has love!" "The island owner loves me so much!" "Are, was the island owner drinking the essential oil just now? (n)" "Should be edible ... (ѩn) b" "A world of food, nothing is impossible! Hhhh" "Hahaha, I can''t bear to see the goddesses. They are climbing the tree and cutting fruits against the big sun, and they will pick up branches and hay, and go fishing!" "There is no harm without contrast, 23333." "Ah, I''m so sleepy." "Well, where does the islander put your legs ?!" "Island master what your hands are doing !!" "Let me go and let me come!" "Hey, the island owner''s big ecstasy sleeping posture is slightly cute!" "What a loving pose ~" I saw that the original islander who was sleeping peacefully hugged me with his hands and feet, and his legs were stretched across my uncle''s belly, and his hands were still holding my uncle''s head tightly. He smashed his mouth like something to eat in a dream, and his mouth was my uncle''s ear, and they really feared that the island owner would have slept too much and had no choice to eat--oh leak! The island owner bit my ear with a big bite! !! !! !! "Well, it hurts!" "I woke up QAQ with pain." "Bear child is going to be spanked !!" "Wait, I feel like I''m being hit!" "Well, you guys love telling me this is not an illusion !!!" "Oh my God, I laughed again !!" "I laugh so softly!" "I''m not angry at all, and I use my fingers instead of ears to bite the islander!" "The islander who bit his finger is so beautiful, but he is biting my stingy finger, my stinging ah ah ah!" "It''s such a complicated mood to cry and laugh." "My uncle is so nice to Xiao Mengxin, I''ll go and fan him one, o (> _ "Same powder!" "Bring me!" "Did none of you think ... Is this love? (,)" "Haha, are you funny upstairs?" "I care about the owner of the island just like my brother and his younger brother!" "I look more like a bear pet child, 2333." "Teddy''s cousin is going to be jealous!" "Hahahaha." ... so, wait for the bees who are upright to be beaten. However, at this time, Mengmeng fans live on the dual screen of the director group to live broadcast the island owner greatly and I take a sweet nap time and other people are desperately facing the big sun at the beach and exhausting their efforts to pull the fishing net, eating melon The crowd said: Thank you director for teaching us life, . After a simple dinner, the male and female goddesses who have gradually adapted to strength today still retain a trace of strength, and are collectively climbing up the boulder next to the security camp to appreciate the night. Yuelang is sparse, the sea in front of it is reflected by the moon, and the sea breeze blows, making people forget the exhaustion of the day, and sighs comfortably. Goddess: "This is the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen, and there are five handsome diamond-level guys around me. This kind of life does not change!" Zhang Zhizhu: "I have forgotten what kind of dog I am in the afternoon, and now I think everything is worth it." Little Teddy said quietly, "I have forgotten what I look like two days ago, q (s ^ t) r." He also flew his dear little cousin and island owner with a small eye knife. The island owner looked at it with a big smile: "Cousin, it''s useless to look at me so straightly, there is my male god, I don''t buy your hue ~" Little Teddy: "I didn''t please you!" I said: "If I''m not here, you buy?" "Uh ..." The owner of the island touched his nose with great embarrassment, and said sincerely, "No, I''m just a polite person, I''ll send four!" I shouted, "Oh." Island owner: "Male **** male god, you are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth! I only love you, youaremysuperstar!" I silently covered the big mouth of the island owner "Hhhh!" "What the **** is this song ?!" "High-energy warning ahead!" "I lost my ear _ (: f ) _." "Haha, this is not ordinary and unpleasant!" "Little Teddy''s got a shock!" "Mr. Cheng was dozing off, listening to the big song of the island owner, and now the whole person is awake hahaha!" "Haha, I am so disgusted that the island owner is hurt ~" "I heard that every running dog is full of self-confidence. It turned out to be true. -" The island owner pulled down my uncle''s hand, pressed it to his own heart, and said, "Male god, male god, you have to believe my heart!" I took a deep, quiet breath, as if I had come back to me: "... where I have heard such a beautiful singing voice." Fans: Hahahahahaha! Chapter 32： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (11) ====== "The Survival of the Deserted Island" third day of holographic live broadcasting The scenery of nature is beautiful ====== The island owner greatly brought guests and fans to enjoy the natural scenery on the island, clusters of exotic flowers, brightly colored mushrooms, tall trees, tree vines entwined with large trees, and tree vines A group of monkeys that jumped onto the big tree trunks and issued harsh warnings to their fangs ... ( ||||) The goddess did not appreciate the spectacularness, and took a big step closer to the island owner, saying, "Is the island owner, will they bite someone?" The island owner said, "They are more afraid than you." As he said, he got in my ears and said, "Male god, male god, do you want to drink?" I said professionally, "It''s working time now." The island owner opened his eyes wide with surprise. "Aren''t we here for our honeymoon?" I bent my corners and did not deny it in cooperation. The nervous little Teddy smiled: "Then my aunt would like to thank you for your family, and hurry up and take this old man left!" The islander stared wide open: "Cousin, you have no object, where the confidence comes from mocking my male god!" Little Teddy: ... I am speechless. Jpg "Hahaha, little Teddy is dead again." "Don''t say that the male **** is bad, the brain residual powder Island Lord General Assembly is angry." "I think you have a snack, and offending the island owner is largely useless." "What kind of ghost is the older man? I am only twenty-seven. Is the world''s most wanted man to sleep on the list? "Ah, a monkey is very cute, a large group of monkeys ... so scary and swollen, I''m sorry, let''s leave quickly!" "You are afraid upstairs now, how long is the reflection arc." "To be honest, it''s dangerous." Just when they thought the Island Owner General Assembly took them away, they saw him and said, "Male **** male god, I want to invite you to drink the best wine in the world!" He said, folding a leaf, and suddenly dragging the vine a few steps into the tree. I was so scared: "Little pit! Stop!" The island owner stood largely on the big trunk. The monkeys who were still very arrogant just hid farther away. He waved at me, sat cross-legged, sent the blade to his mouth, opened his mouth to blow The goddess covered her ears at once: "Is the island owner trying to scare the little monkeys away with a magic sound ..." The voice had not fallen, and a clear melody had penetrated into her ears that she was covering. Little Teddy & Goddess & Leader & Teacher Cheng: Shocked Face. Jpg "The island owner is great!" "The immediate sense of martial arts!" "Huaxia Kung Fu! So handsome!" "The island owner is so dangerous ..." "Well, listen!" "I suddenly felt a sense of excitement!" "Early aborted ears are now pregnant in October. They are about to be born ~" "The island owner is so beautiful!" "The island owner has always been very beautiful, and it makes delicious food, and his personality is especially appealing to me!" "Island master greatly you are so versatile!" And when the sound of blowing leaves is getting longer and longer, the barrage in the live room is inexplicably fewer and fewer, fans can not help but intently listen to this music, the island owner sitting cross-legged seems to be covered with a thick mist. It feels out of reach and unreal. He closed his eyes and played a tune that they had never heard before. The ethereal tune seemed to wash their hearts. They could not remember anything unhappy, and immersed themselves in the music and smiled involuntarily. And the big trees are becoming more and more lively. Birds flap their wings and fall on nearby tree vines and trunks. The sound of tweets and the sound of leaves blows. The fierce monkeys just sat on the ground with their forelimbs on the trunk Be docile without any trace of attacking power, occasionally roaring a few times, echoing. This is a shocking performance, the sound of wind, leaves rustling, the sound of animals and the sound of blowing leaves, as if forming the most perfect melody from nature. Soon after, a monkey with a huge white beard and eyebrows climbed down from the top of the tree, holding a large basketball fruit in one hand, squatting next to the island owner, and stuffing the fruit In his arms. The sound of blowing leaves turned, with a little thankfulness, the old monkey cried excitedly, and the little monkeys followed suit. It was found that the fruit that was handed to the island owner would fall off the tree. They cleverly placed the fruit under the tree and soon piled up a hill. Even the birds waved their wings lonely and gave their most gorgeous tail feathers to the island owner. Among the flying colorful feathers, the island owner''s big blowing leaves changed again. The monkeys and birds and other animals visited, like the audience at the end of the concert, left the orderly and hesitantly ... Fans also came back one after another, watching the island owner greatly disperse all the small animals, spit the leaves, excitedly grasped the tree vine in one hand and the fruit from the old monkey jumped from the trunk ... "Male **** male **** gives you!" He presented the fruit to him as if offering a treasure. In the islander''s big and bright smile, fans: This cute new one seems ... not to offend t3t. ====== `` The Deserted Island Survival "Holographic Live Shooting Scene The third day In this gorgeous performance, only He Chongzheng kept awake in the graceful and magical melody. He frowned tightly and looked at Gou Liang all the time. When he returned to the ground and returned to him, He Chongzhen grabbed Gou Liang without picking up his fruits and pulled him away! Gou Liang snorted and was taken two steps by his long legs. He followed a busy trot and turned to Ming Xing and shouted: "Quickly pick up the fruits, how much can you take, wait a few minutes, the monkey We are back! " Ming Xing and they had to leave afterwards, and responded quickly when they saw the situation. They looked back and forth between the island owner and He Chongzhen and the pile of fruit. Finally, they were defeated by the sweetness of the fruit and couldn''t wait to start loading fruit! He Chongzhen pulled Gou Liang out of their sight, stood still, and turned to look at Gou Liang sternly: "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?" Gou Liang''s eyes were innocent, "I''m sure I did it." That song was learned from the soul of a beast-master of an A-class world. It''s called "Immolation". Don''t look at it now is as peaceful and beautiful as a hundred birds toward the phoenix, but in fact it is a particularly brutal class of exercises. It will make animals willing to obey the drive and even give their lives. Gou Liang only learned a little bit of fur. The original intention was to be able to get some cheap things in the hands of animals when he was on vacation, such as the legendary monkey wine that he had been holding for a long time! It was only today that he finally had a chance to perform, and he got it! !! He was excited, and saw He Chongzhen stretch his face and said pitifully, "I just want you to drink, this is a monkey--" He Chongzhen saw that he had no intention of reflecting, and he was so angry that he waved his hand and knocked down the fruit he handed over, cursing: "I don''t want to eat, I just want you to be safe!" "what!" Gou Liang screamed. The fruit was beaten when he was caught off guard. He rushed to pick it up, but the lid of the fruit had been dropped. Most of the fruit wine was overturned. Only a third was left. He was so distressed that his tears burst out! "What are you doing! This is Monkey''s wine. Other people don''t have a life to drink a sip! If you don''t appreciate it, why don''t you destroy it!" Looking at Monkey''s wine with only a few mouthfuls, Gou Liang''s heart broke. How can you do that ?! " He Chongzhen was startled, quickly hugged him who turned around and ran, and lifted him up and hugged his chest. He said angrily, "Run away, give me some points!" God knows how scared he was just now. The monkey''s sharp claws and fangs are not furnishings! So high, in case he accidentally falls ... He Chongzhen stopped his dangerous thoughts and hugged him even harder. [Ding, target favorability updated! Current favorability: +80! However, favorability can''t save Gou anchor''s broken heart- "Woohoo, let me go! I won''t ignore you anymore!" His monkey wine! Looking forward to hundreds of years of monkey wine! Just spilled and there are only a few mouthfuls left! He wants ShI! If this is not the target, he will kill him now! He kicked his legs and struggled, He Chongzhen hugged him tighter and drank, "You move again, your wine is gone!" Gou Liang did not move, but soon kicked He Chongzheng: "Get the lid back, this scent will be scattered to recruit fierce beasts!" Predators killed without pardon, but too **** in the live broadcast is not good. He Chongzhen circled him around his chest with one hand, picked up the lid with one hand, and fastened him, so he took him away like he was holding a giant baby, for fear of worrying about what else he might cause. He walked back, "Don''t pick it up, we leave here!" Ming Xing watched in surprise as He Chongzhen hugged the crying island owner, scared by the cold face of the former, and saw that he really turned around and left, and quickly speeded up his hands. They have packed the two hiking backpacks they brought with them. At this time, the three big men took off their jackets and used them as bags. Before leaving, they were unwilling to add more. Doubles and Zhang Qiaoyi carried heavy bags. Ming Xing carried tight clothes bags on his shoulders, and Su Chu also hugged one and hurriedly followed He Chongzhen and Gou Liang. On the way back, Ming Xing and they were paralyzed and weakly said to He Chongzhen, who walked greatly, "Cousin, please slow down! I, my half-life will be accounted for here!" He Chongluo stepped in a footstep. He was crying for the hard-earned monkey wine and half wasted, and the heartbroken Gou Liang was still crying, sobbing, "Don''t cry when the monkey chases after being bitten." Everyone: "..." Say nothing, run! When he returned to the camp, Gou Liang kicked and kicked. He Chongzhen didn''t stop him this time. He watched as he ran back to the tent with his baby wine. He was so angry that he didn''t want to care about him and pressed his temple with a headache. Ming Xing put down two bags of fruit. Although exhausted, the spirit of the gossip was still burning, driving him to He Chongzhen: "Cousin, why did the island owner cry so much, won''t you hit him?" Su Chu, they also watched in silence. He Chongzhen glanced at them indifferently, but said nothing, but even the little Teddy, who was steadily closing his mouth at this time. He Chongzhen looked at the tent intently, thinking about letting him review and review his mistakes alone, resisting the urge to hold him in his arms, and holding up a mountaineering bag in one hand, to help Chengbei, who had already collapsed. Zhang Qiaoyi sent the fruits to their makeshift kitchen covered with wood, vines and grass yesterday afternoon. Ming Xing touched his chin and looked at the back of He Chongzhen and said, "I bet my cousin must have been so angry that he lost his mind and has forgotten to be in the live broadcast." Su Chu & Chengbei & Zhang Qiaoyi: He Chongzhen''s footsteps paused subtly. ====== The third day of "Lost Island Survival" holographic live broadcast Heartbroken island owner greatly ====== "Monkey wine? Is it the kind of legendary wine I know ?!" "Great for my island owner!" "Well, I feel that the island owner is not only as simple as an island, it looks so good!" "Opening a new pose for star-chasing, my idol is an ashes!" "Oh! The wine is sprinkled !!!" "Is the island owner crying really sad ... t ^ t." "I all cried." "What a cry, shall I laugh to death!" "Well, I was so anxious that the island owner was too tired!" "I''m so scared to be angry, what should I do if my heartbeat speeds up soon! What a face! Jpg" "For the first time, the blue child who loves to cry is also cute!" "It''s the first time I see a boy who can cry so well, and it really means everything!" "... As a foodie, I understand the island owner''s great despair." "... As a foodie, I saw that the island owner was still licking the wine outside the husk, and it was ... spicy eyes s0t" "My uncle is so angry that he forgot to broadcast live hahaha!" "My true temperament is so domineering!" In the constant discussions among fans, I saw that my uncle finally walked back to his tent, opened it, and saw the island owner who was no longer crying, greatly relieved. "Put things down and go out to eat." "Humph." The island owner twisted his head a lot, and he was very unhappy and didn''t want to care about my uncle''s appearance, it made them fail to remember that he had looked at my uncle''s crazy face before, and the world of food was so upright and pretentious. turn! I walked forward, grabbed his face and turned, frowning coldly, "I don''t know what''s wrong?" They were all scared to sit upright with such a harsh tone, not to mention that the island owner was so big, a splash of water suddenly appeared in their eyes, and their lips were stubbornly silent. I glared at him, and the island owner stared back unwillingly. It seems as long as a century, but nervous fans and friends have noticed that the time is only one minute, and I, who has everything in their minds, lost first. I squatted down and said, "I apologize, you must also promise I won''t do such a dangerous thing, will you? " The island owner finally let go of the beloved nutshell, and threw it into my arms: "Don''t be angry, I''m upset." He Chongzhen touched his head and let him vent for a while before he said, "Don''t cry, many people are watching." The island owner froze greatly: "... oh." People who eat melon: It seems that I have forgotten more than one person in the live broadcast. "If it''s not love ..." "Cp powder rolled out!" "Don''t pair the male **** Lalang in front of the bees, it will kill you." "But I''m really loving, I silently collect materials to build a building, bees are free!" "If I were my uncle, I would surely hold Mai Mai in my arms, my children''s own pet! Besides Mai Mai is so cute!" "Haha, I think if I have to accept my uncle to be with a person, I think Maimai is fine!" "I didn''t say anything, just +1 in silence." "Don''t do this, it''s bad for Maimai''s development." "Haha, you don''t have to go upstairs upstairs, Mai Mai has the island, the style, the beauty, and the me! What are you afraid of? "I was speechless ..." ... ====== `` The Deserted Island Survival "Holographic Live Shooting Scene The third day Chengbei: "The island owner is big, what you just held is the legendary monkey wine?" Gou Liang nodded mentally. Su Chu and they all got excited and said, "Island mother silly, let''s take a look. Even if we can''t drink it, let us smell it." Gou Liang said indifferently: "When you smell it, you won''t say so ^ " Ming Xing turned to He Chongzhen. "Cousin, please, let me have a look. Otherwise, I won''t be indifferent when I die." He Chongzheng: "With your IQ, I don''t think you will remember things from decades ago." Ming Xing: "..." Ming Xing: "Aunt !!! You saw how he bullied me! He also bullied me with others !!! You have to decide for me !!!" Gou Liang: "Thirty-year-old man." Ming Xing: ... My glass heart was hurt by 10,000 points. Gou Liang left him alone, pulled He Chongzhen back into the tent, and lifted the lid of the nutshell to reveal his beloved monkey wine, which is as clear as the most transparent spring water in the mountains. The smell of it makes people intoxicated. Gou Liang was intoxicated, holding it rare, and hesitated to he Chongzhen in front of him. He Chongzhen looked at his heartache and selflessness with a funny look, took a small sip, pushed the rest back to him, and said, "It''s good, I don''t like drinking, you drink it." Gou Liang drank it with pleasure, and the monkey''s wine was resolved with a few sips-he was afraid of bringing in beasts and could not taste it carefully. He was as happy as if soaked in the clouds, holding a nutshell and smiling silly. Then ... the time for Gou''s exclusive concert began "Deep-sea snowfish is thin and sweet. Monkey''s wine comes here without regret. When I kill this island, I will try alligator tears ~~" "I have a small lemon in my right hand, and a glass of monkey wine in my left hand. "Sweet strawberries, little lemon vinegar barrels, I like them, they are mine ~~" "I really want to live another 500 years !!" He Chongzhen couldn''t cover his mouth. The entire camp and the entire holographic live room had collective insomnia in such a beautiful singing voice. Chapter 33： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (12) ====== `` Lost Island Survival "Holographic Live Shooting Scene Fourth Day ====== The sun was shining brightly and hot in the sky, and tried hard, but it didn''t wake the bipeds on the island. Unhappy, he hid proudly into the clouds, and soon a thunder awakened them from their dreams. Ming Xing rolled up, felt the trembling little heart, and got out of the tent to see a huge dark cloud rushing towards him from the sky at a very fast speed, alas, how familiar this scene is! Before the last **** lesson, he rushed into the tent of his cousin without saying a word, and met Su Chu, who was hesitant and didn''t know if he should go to the tent. , Nodded, tacitly ran in the same direction. He Chongzhen had also been awakened by thunder. Gou Liang was initiating bed qi, probably drunk and uncomfortable yesterday. This time, his temper was particularly heavy. He couldn''t even open his eyes when he held him. Therefore, when Ming Xing and Su Chu came in, they saw Gao Leng Emperor He Chongzheng holding half of his body in his sleeping bag, his upper body completely lying on him, and going straight to his creaking digging ... Ming Xing called, "What''s the situation ?!" Always remembering that Su Chu, who was broadcasting live, coughed and said embarrassingly, "Ama is calling Mai Mai to get up? Hahaha." He Chongzhen nodded to them and said to Gou Liang, "It''s raining. Do you need to bring in the food you brought back yesterday?" Gou Liang woke up and rubbed his eyes and said to Ming Xing, "What are you still doing here? Go and call the other two to help!" The fragile simple kitchen couldn''t withstand the baptism of the storm. When everyone moved everything in the kitchen into the tent, the rain had fallen. Gou Liang glanced at the sky and said, "This rain may be all morning, and you plan to stay here with me?" Ming Xing: "This tent is half the size of my cousin!" You look like you don''t want to drive me away. Gou Liang snorted and rubbed his stupid sleepy hair. He said, "Male god, I seemed to be drunk yesterday. Didn''t you say anything?" He carefully looked at He Chongzhen''s face-well, he must be sure Did not shout keywords like Shiyu, otherwise Xiao Lemon''s face will not be so calm today. However, He Chongzheng, Ming Xing, Su Chu, Chengbei, and Zhang Qiaoyi just looked at him silently with a sloppy face and did not speak. Gou Liang didn''t care, and said, "Male god, let''s eat fruit porridge today! Let''s spread two more quiches, , there are actually small tomatoes, then we are eating a tomato fish and adding a fruit tower. ? " He Chongzhen is certainly good. Ming Xing: "Wow, breakfast is so rich today, thank you Dadao!" Gou Liang: "No thanks, without you." Ming Xing: "...?" Three others: What about us? Gou Liang said, "Just be a sister Su Chu, what should the rest of you do? Ben Ben is not here to cook for you." Su Chu: Never thank me so much for making me a girl r Q Ming Xing: "Don''t, when you first met me, you courageously called my cousin. Is there no love now?" Gou Liang: "I remember when you said, who is your cousin, huh, huh." Ming Xing: "I was wrong! The island owner is big, are you my cousin QAQ?" Gou Liang put his hands around his chest: "Who will wash the bowl, pick firewood, pick the drinking water, do the sanitation, and go fishing?" Ming Xing seconds replied: "Mr. Cheng and Brother Zhang!" Chengbei and Zhang Qiaoyi: ... Little Teddy really deserves his reputation, so I really want to hit him. ====== "The Survival of the Deserted Island" holographic live broadcast on the fourth day You ask me to answer ====== After Gou''s breakfast time. The gods and goddesses are all satisfied, and the same melon-eating crowd last night still feels like chicken blood today-we also want to eat (. -`ء-)! !! The storm was outside the tent, and a solar camping lamp in the tent was devoted to the task of lighting. Teacher Cheng said, "In fact, I also brought a pair of mahjong. I gave it to the crew when I was on the island. Now we just sit and wait for the rain to stop?" Zhang Jiaozhu said: "Cheng brother, you should bring a deck of poker, that does not take up space." Mr. Cheng has a long interest: "It''s hard to buy Qianjin. Goddess: "How about if we play a small game? If you ask me to answer, first press clockwise and then counterclockwise. Those who do not answer for more than three seconds will be punished by the family. Any question is OK, I guess now the cute people in the live broadcast room must be saying that the gods and the gods will agree! " Fan group: "Goddess, you know us too well! O (* r Q) " Taking the goddess as the starting point and ending point, she asked, "Axing, how does it feel to be called a teddy baby by fans?" Wow, it was so sharp from the beginning! The audience in the broadcast room all raised their ears. Teddy: "Of course I''m proud! Cousin, can you make the owner of the island not so much against me?" "No." Relentlessly, I turned aside my little Teddy''s grievances and turned to my left hand: "Xiaokenger, have you had fun these two days?" Island owner: "Everything else is good, just don''t call me the island owner anymore! I''m not Taohua Island here, and there is no Bihai Chaosheng Guo Jing Huang Rong, let me call me Tao or Mai Mai!" The original owner of the island does nt buy it, and he has nt brushed his soul for three days!) His question was: "Brother Zhang, did you wear underwear today?" Last time when I went to take a bath in the stream, the underwear was washed away, and the leader Zhang who could only put on the pants and returned in a vacuum: "... worn, thank you! Teacher Cheng, I heard that you are going to remarry, is it true?" Teacher Cheng: "Really, please drink wine at that time. Xiao Chu, have you talked about your boyfriend?" The goddess said, "I want to talk, waiting for a suitable person haha. Then why do you divorce and remarry with your ex-wife?" "That''s two questions," Teacher Cheng said cleverly, "Remarriage is of course because we still love each other. Xiao Qiao, when are you going to marry your girlfriend?" Zhang Zhang, who was asked again, said: "... After experiencing this hardship, I realized that life is not easy. I will marry her when I go back! Mai Mai, have you ever been in love?" Mai Mai: "Yes. Male god, how many times have you been in love?" The bees all raised their ears and only listened to the male **** saying, "Once." Hey, when and with whom? !! Sister Qing, come out and say clearly! !! !! I asked Teddy: "Do you know that the ugly photo of your teeth change is still with me?" Teddy panicked: "What do you want to do ?!" Seeing me but smiling, the stars were all excited: Seeking a burst of photos, oh God! After Teddy asked the goddess, it was a new clockwise cycle. He took the opportunity to ask me: "Why do you want to keep my photo ?!" I said faintly: "Spoil the evil." Alasha ha, how ugly it is to be able to ward off evil. Ignoring Teddy Furry at all, my uncle went on to ask, "How many times did Xiaokeng fall in love?" Haha, this question sounds familiar! Mai Mai: "One person." When he came back, he asked me again: "Do you love the person you love?" I said: "Love." Huh! !! !! Explosive news on the planet! !! !! What makes them even more excited is that they next competed with me in the loop. I said: "What do you mean by one person?" Mai Mai: "It means that I will only love this person my whole life." "How much do you love each other?" My deep voice said slowly and affectionately: "Whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, joy or sorrow, I will love him and be loyal to him without reservation. "Will you marry someone you love?" Mai Mai: "Of course." "If the fans are against you being single, are you still with him?" I said: "Of course, the fans stay with me and I live with him forever." "How about you, if you are opposed by the whole world, would you insist on staying with the person you like?" Mai Mai smiled happily: "In my lifetime, for me, nothing can be called an obstacle between me and him." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +81. ... Little Teddy Wanjian pierced his heart: "When did this happen ?!" Bees: "We want to know too!" "Sister Qing, come out!" "I have someone I like ..." "I really want to cry." "I must have seen a fake wilderness survival, this is obviously the scene of entertainment news broke!" "I didn''t open the live room today, no no no !!" "Everyone is rational. My uncle seems to like that person very much. Don''t give me pressure. He also has his own life." But the sound of such a sane powder is extremely faint, drowned in a large cry! Mai Mai: "I guess your fans are crying now. Do you have anything to say to them?" Just listen to my uncle saying, "I am very happy now, twenty-seven years, unprecedented." The bees choked, but after a while the cry was even louder, Sister Qing, we can''t bear you soon! !! !! On this day, the live studio became a sea of ??oceans. ====== `` Lost Island Survival "Holographic Live Shooting Scene Fifth Day ====== No matter how the outside world is bombed, the life of the isolated island in the sea is still quiet. "The culprit" Su Chu regrets to play this game a hundred times. As you can imagine, the days after leaving the island must be very lively. However, they do not have time to worry about these future things now. Today they are going to cross the river to the second resting place in the center of the remote island. When they left, Ming Xing couldn''t care to pack their bags. They nervously plucked the grass from the stone beach and helped each other to place the whole body up and down. Stuffed with grass, anxious to grow into a scarecrow. Gou Liang and He Chongzhen, on the other hand, calmly drank water. Ming Xing shoved the grass into his belt and said, "Cousin, you move quickly. We have to walk half an island today on foot. How can we do without some protection?" He Chongzhen looked at it quietly, but did not move. When everyone can finally pick up their bags and leave, Gou Liang took a tube of spray from his backpack. "Well, did I forget to tell you that I boiled the juice with this grass yesterday, just spray it on my body, then Okay? " Rubbing **** the body with grass, all scratched the skin and cleared the four of Xing Ming: "... Mai Mai, what is the grudge?" Gou Liang smiled: "I just think that you are very energetic and very attractive, don''t thank me." The four looked at the grumpy Go Liang and the mischievous He Chongzhen. After three hours in the forest, they finally came to the river in the middle of the island. The source of the river, which is four or five meters wide, passes through a steep rocky cliff and suddenly runs like a horse galloping, rushing down, and the river is opened more than twenty meters wide. The mainstream and dozens of divergent white waterfalls flow down, spectacular and beautiful! But ... looking at the tumbling river and the only tool for crossing the rivertree vines, Su Chu and others swallowed and said, "Mai, Mai Mai, shall we wander from here?" They don''t have the ability to run up to 20 meters high trunks without grasping the tree vines. In case of fall ... Looking at the rapid river, Su Chu had softened their legs. Even Chengbei asked solemnly, "Mai Mai, is there no other way to go?" "The river must pass, but there isn''t only one way to go." Gou Liang said: "Recently, you can climb the tree to see the high **** where our second camp is located. Around We can cross the river in the middle or lower reaches of the road, but I sincerely advise you not to do so. " The crowd asked, "Why?" Gou, philosopher, and Liang: "This is what happens in the world. No matter how much you have experienced, you will find that the first is the best." Everyone: "... Let''s go through it." They did not believe at this time that there could be anything more terrifying than the scene in front of them. ====== The Survival of the Desert Island Day 4 of Holographic Live Thrilling ======= "what!!!" The audience followed the goddess and goddess to the middle and lower reaches of the river where the water was no longer so rushing, but before they reached the shore, the goddess and the leader screamed! !! I saw a crocodile abruptly emerge from the water, drumming his jaw to issue a low warning roar, sharp tusks as if waiting to bite off the two-footed beast that broke into his field at any time. "Ah ah ah!" "Emma, ??scared me!" "Fortunately, okay, after Mai Mai said, I will be prepared, otherwise I will go to the hospital now, my fragile little heart!" "Ma Ma, it''s dangerous here, let''s go home!" "... seeing for myself what Huarong is eclipsed and distressed my goddess." "I was standing in front of them in the first time, so kind, but ... my dear you go back quickly, in case of a bite, I will jump off the 9th floor now! (/ Tt) /" "Mai Mai is so bad, my little Teddy is scared, okay!" ... But I saw Mai Mai calmly patted my uncle''s shoulders, looked at the other people who were huddled together, and said, "Don''t be afraid, you will not take the initiative to bite you without going into their three-meter attack distance." Goddess: "But it, it came out! __" Mai Mai shrugged, "This is so scary, so I said, you are not suitable to go another way. This is just a crocodile, and then there are piranhas, electric eels, pythons ... So you have to go down go?" Little Teddy clung to the nearest Zhang Jiaozhu and said, "Then you say it early, I can''t stop killing it." Mai Mai: "I thought you would be more sacrifice. I want to show these rare creatures to fans and friends in the studio." Everyone: "..." Audience: "However, we don''t really want to see it. I feel sorry for my main QAQ." Fortunately, I touched Mai Mai''s head and stopped his madness in time. Mai Mai said unfortunately: "The most worthy visit to this island is these animals. Now you are not called wilderness survival. , Let''s just call it a greenhouse baby. " Leader: "... I also recognize the baby in the greenhouse." So they returned the same way, and the conscience crew filmed these rare animals in the holographic tool placed on the island, which made the fans addicted to fear and excitement. Back to the rapid upstream waterfall again. Teacher Cheng: "I don''t think I''ve lived forty years without this time being long and sad." The goddess trembled: "Mai, Mai Mai, but how do we get there? Tt." Mai Mai pointed a finger. I saw an apparently artificially-made river iron cable appear in front of them. Ming Xing collapsed: "Why didn''t you say that my feet hurt?" Mai Mai: "You first asked me if I have any other way to go, q (s ^ t) r" Obviously, I also saw Tiesuo and let Mai Mai make a mess, glanced at him and said, "He is not responsible for your life." Ming Xing: "... aunt, tell me this is not my cousin (> n Although the intimidation of the crocodile was ahead, they were afraid when they stepped onto the high platform. Even if there were professional crews to guide and help on both sides of the strait at this time, they still did not alleviate the pressure on their hearts. Goddess: "I lived for almost thirty years before I knew I was afraid of heights." The little Teddy who was really afraid of heights had already crouched on the ground and refused to stand up. "I also knew that I was afraid of water." But no matter what, the "Xintai" still has to go. Luggage first-a lot of food has been set aside these days, and their luggage has been attached to six climbing bags with six vine-woven net bags of different weights. Later, Mai Mai walked first and made a good demonstration. I hit the last finale and gave them more courage. The safety slide button was fastened to the iron cable. The second teacher Cheng used to shoot many action scenes and was quite stable, but in the next three, the goddess and the priest and Teddy slid with their eyes closed in a scream. Across the shore. "I see tonsil of my star _ (: f ) _" "What is the tonsil? My goddess said she lost her voice later ... distressed." "The leader hasn''t told me to keep his mouth closed, full of manliness ... if there were no tears in his eyes, it would be more perfect. Laugh cry" "No one is upstairs, and I can''t help laughing, can I cry here when I see you!" "My uncle is still so handsome today-after all, that little goblin snatched me up !!!! Twenty-four hours have passed since Sister Qing. Is the public relations department dead?" "Don''t remind me of such abuse, will you?" ... The live broadcast continued, and the bees were painful and happy. Chapter 34： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (13) ====== `` Lost Island Survival "Holographic Live Shooting Scene Tenth Day ====== After a few days of tempering, a few people in Su Chu became darker and thinner, but they were more energetic, their eyes were bright, and they were used to the rhythm of life on the island. In addition to Gou Liang and He Chongzheng. Gou Liang is because the identity remodeling props are permanently effective in the current mission world. No matter how the appearance will not change much, they are still innocent and tender, laughing and killing the Quartet. He Chongzhen tanned a little, but he weighed suspiciously two pounds-Gou Liang secretly opened a lot of small stoves for him. He could only increase this small amount, but also benefited from the amount of exercise during this time. On this tenth day, they set off on the other side of the island. In the five days in the middle of the island, they have seen many different landscapes, climbed trees and picked strange wild fruits, brewed fruit wine with Gou Liang, and cut honey and ate bee stings ... Things that will not be tried have been broken in these days. This time I was still walking on foot, but I did not encounter the magnificent and amazing river that I had when I last migrated, and I was calm all the way down. They all still have the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way. When it arrived, it flowed through a small stream at the height of He Chongzhen''s knee. Underneath the stream is a stone covered with grass and plants. Zhang Qiaoyi, who is taller than He Chongzhen and taller than He Chongzhen, slipped into the water and smashed a huge water splash. He Chongzhen from the back of the palace quickly pulled him up-- Ding! The target is life-threatening, please execute the no.00401 executor immediately! !! Gou Liang, who was in the first position, looked back because of the movement. At this moment, the main system suddenly issued a warning. Gou Liang was shocked, his eyes widened, and he shouted, "Chongzhen hides!" He pulled the cuff blade and threw it hard-- He Chongzhen only felt a pain in his ankle, a silver light flashed, a snake was nailed to his feet, and he followed, a dying black and white poisonous snake emerged from the water and was slowly washed away by the stream ... he When he was dizzy, he immediately realized that the snake was very toxic. Su Chu, who was walking in the middle, screamed. The others were frightened by the change. Zhang Qiaoyi, who was closer, turned pale, clutching He Chongzhen and said, "I''m fine, let''s go!" "Don''t touch him !!" Gou Liang rushed over because he was too quick and fell in the water. "Little pit ..." He Chongzhen looked in his eyes, and wanted to stop him from becoming weak quickly. The flowers in front of him made him shake his head in the sun. Gou Liang fluttered at his feet, digging into the water and fumbled for his feet, raised his left foot after confirming the wound, cut his trousers with a sharp blade, and bowed his head. "Stop ... Little pit, don''t ..." He fell, and Zhang Qiaoyi hurriedly supported his shaky body. Gou Liang spit out black blood, drilled out the water, rinsed his mouth, and sucked on his wound again. Ming Xing and the crew''s nearby security personnel have all rushed up, pale. "How are you, Grandma ?!" "Hurry up, the medical team will set up the machine soon!" Gou Liang exhausted the black blood, then put down his climbing bag and found the medicine box inside. [Gou Liang: Small shop, exchange for toxin purification tools, immediately! [System: Yes, master! After receiving a systematic response, Gou Liang was finally not so panicked. He was really afraid that he would be caught off guard and helpless like last time. Gou Liang took off the needle cap, injected He Chongyu into the vein, and let the system put in purifying props. When the injection was completed, Gou Liang stood up, holding He Chongzhen''s face and said, "Can you see clearly, what is this?" "Little pit, you, serum!" He Chongzhen''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of panic and anxiety. Gou Liang took a slow time to reflect what he was saying, oh, and gave himself a random injection of normal saline-he was not poisoned, but please let He Chongzhen feel at ease. The latter really quieted down, and Gou Liang threw the mountaineering bag to Zhang Qiaoyi and said sharply, "Let''s leave here at once." He stooped to back He Chongzhen, avoiding the crew doctor who wanted to take over. ====== `` Desert Island Survival "holographic live broadcast for the tenth day I was bitten by a snake ====== "what!" "No!" "I am!" "What to do if my uncle is bitten by a snake, is the snake poisonous!" "My alas! Whoops, God bless you not to have trouble!" Not only are the bees crying, but even fans of other people are worried about this scene. "That is not a water snake, it is a sea snake, it is very poisonous!" "I can''t go wrong ..." "If something goes wrong, I will now bring the bomb and we all together!" "Mai Mai is so professional!" "I''m fine, I''ll be fine!" "Is the crew''s doctor completely decorated ?!" "Come home! I don''t want me to stay in such a dangerous place ..." The cry was even stronger than when my uncle announced that he was single. The live broadcast room was flooded with tears again. Fortunately, Mai Mai soon treated the wound and carried me back to the shore. The medical staff rushed up to me and gave me Do blood tests and other tests. Mai Mai waved away the doctor who was treating the wound and bandaged the wound with the medicine he brought: "You don''t need to worry about it here. Show Zhang Zhang the injury." The leader touched his buttocks and felt the pain of being dropped, but he couldn''t care much at this time. He blamed himself, "It was all my carelessness. If I didn''t scare the snake, it wouldn''t suddenly launch an attack to bite the grandma. If something goes wrong, I don''t need to go back on this island . " My face slowly recovered blood, and I didn''t know what medicine Mai Mai was using. Now his physical signs have returned to normal, but his words are not so sharp. "Little pit, check." Maimai finished the wound for him, shook his head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry. Chongzhen, relax, I won''t let you be okay." He crouched on the ground and gave me a pulse, and for a long time, he pierced his eyebrows with a few stitches, and said distressedly, "I have so much blood, I don''t know how long it will take ..." My uncle resumed his freedom of movement within a short period of time. He hugged Mai Mai and shouted, "Doctor! Can you hear him, check him?" The doctors and fans of the crew were startled. Mai Mai raised his hand and hugged him, and burst into tears, saying, "Damn snake! I want to destroy its nine people and blow up this broken island!" I pursed my lips, didn''t speak, and frowned. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +85! The barrage circle can finally hear a few laughs "I was so nervous that I bit my tongue." "My boyfriend was crying so scared ..." "We sit and collect my blade !!!" "Mai Mai knows medicine! It''s still traditional Chinese medicine, so good!" "Mimi just seemed to pin the snake with a flying knife, which is better than the moves in the costume drama!" "Thank Mai Mai for saving my uncle, as I am waiting for my reborn parents!" "I''ll go powder him, you make me cry for a while, leave me alone." "I saw that my uncle was so good to him. I was jealous and peeled off Mai Mai. Now ... I''m sorry Mai Mai, I will declare you forever!" "Mai Mai really likes me. If it was me, I would have cried and passed out. Fortunately Mai Mai is very powerful!" "Mai Mai didn''t hesitate at all, I don''t know if I can do it ..." "Mimi is so domineering when she cries!" "Ma Ma asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast ..." "Stunned just now, and now in the ambulance, you tell me quickly, am I okay ?!" "Sister paper is stronger, my uncle is okay, thanks for my barley!" "Then I will go into the delivery room with confidence!" "Upstairs ... 0." ... ====== "The Survival of the Deserted Island" Hologram Live Day 11 Horror Morning ====== "Ah ah ah !!!" The voice of the goddess screaming broke her throat, which opened a thrilling day. Not far from the little Teddy, they were terrified, hurried over, and helped the goddess who was constantly falling back on the ground. "What''s wrong?" The goddess said in horror: "Okay, so many snakes, let''s go out ... I want to go home ..." Teddy then looked at them-"Ah !!!" "What happened?!" "My goddess is all white, what the **** is going on! The director came out to give an explanation!" Fans are holding a heart. After I was bitten yesterday, they no longer wanted to hear words like snakes. However, I saw that the holographic lens was mosaic-processed. For the first time, a text comment appeared: The number of snakes was too many, which was too horrible. Please ask fans of dense phobia and snake fear to consciously block it. "Shh, don''t make a noise, don''t wake them up." Teacher Cheng covered her goddess'' mouth that was still screaming out of control and took her back. The leader of the chapter Zhang had softly supported the little Teddy. Little Teddy said bravely, "Okay, it seems all dead." At this time, Mai Mai walked in with a yawn. "It''s all a bunch of dead snakes. I caught them to supplement the male god''s body." My uncle behind him changed his face and frowned, "Don''t you say you don''t want to do these dangerous things?" Mai Mai shrugged and said, "It''s not dangerous. How can these things be my opponents. Huh, I just want them to be scared when we see them in the future, dare you come to see them!" I: "..." Suddenly, he said hesitantly, "You just gave me ...?" Mai Mai waved his hand: "Fresh snake bile, a great detoxification detox. Okay, now it''s in your stomach, it''s too late to nauseate." I: "..." Fresh snake guts ... Fans said: Imagine not, tiger touch me QvQ. Little Teddy''s eyes were red, "Why don''t you and you say hello tt in advance!" Mai Mai said, "Sorry, you don''t usually come to the kitchen in the morning." The goddess cried while drinking water pressure and said, "Sorry, I was watching Mai Mai and Grandma yesterday ... I just wanted to make today''s breakfast ..." I just didn''t expect to see such a scary picture. "False QAQ." "What a fright, was you really scared to death?" "The crew cast a mosaic, but the thought of hundreds of snakes piled up, even dead snakes ... I''m goosebumps all over now." "The goddess is also kind, I didn''t expect ..." "Mai Mai, have you really destroyed the nine people of that snake!" "Haha, I can only say, good job !!!" "When did this happen?" "It should be yesterday that Mai Mai turned off the live broadcast tool and went out. I said that in the middle of the night I always saw that there was only one person in my uncle''s tent." "My grandma can''t take him anymore, Mai Mai you are going to heaven." "Hundreds of snakes ... Mai Mai, what are you trying to do ... ( )" Mai Mai seemed to hear his voice: "Let''s eat snake bream for a while. Let''s make the dragon and phoenix soup today, then braised the snake meat, steam the snake meat, and simmer the chicken meat and wild vegetable oil in a snake pot ... ... " "Little pit," I said, "I don''t want to eat." Teddy couldn''t help rushing out and vomiting, and the others'' faces were not so good. Mai Mai ignored them mercilessly, stepped on his feet and touched my scratching head, and said kindly, "Be good, listen to the doctor." I said: "... Okay." "Haha, my uncle answered a little harder!" "Seeing that I''m fine, I can finally swallow my little heart back." "My star vomited pitifully t ^ t." "Doctor Mai ~~" "The legs of the goddess and the leader are soft. Teacher Cheng supported them and did not fall ... 23333." "Excusable, I''m sick of breakfast now." "Actually, I want to see XDs that are hundreds of pieces stacked together." "The first day I was scared when I saw a snake, but I also want to see it now, let it go! See if they dare to bite me!" "It has been found-Mai Tao, graduated from the Royal College of Medicine in Country X, holding a special Chinese medicine and surgeon license, which is equivalent to an expert level. He is only 21 years old ... My Maimai is amazing!" "real or fake?!" "Oh my god, how could anyone be so powerful !!!" "Twenty-one years old, passing by sophomore in medical school ..." "I have no regrets in my life, I love barley without regrets in my life!" "Forty years old, still testing for intermediate license _ (: f ) _." "I have such a cute fan around me, Ma Ma can rest assured ^ __ ^." ... ====== `` Lost Island Survival "Holographic Live Shooting Scene Fourteenth Day ====== Although there were only two **** wounds on He Chong''s feet, Gou Liang insisted that he take a good rest. He was also afraid of going out to infect the wound. He insisted that he stay safe and not let him go out. He was more active than ever. Go out for food. This desert island is like the backyard of his house. Every time he goes out less than an hour, he gains a lot. Ming Xing all looked at it with jealous eyes. Although Gou Liang didn''t spare people''s mouths, they would eat them every time-even if it was not the essence, the taste was so beautiful that they could not swallow their tongues. Su Chu said with emotion: "I thought I would be here for half a month. After I go out, any picky eaters will be cured without medicine, but now it looks like ... I can''t live without Maimai''s cooking skills in the future!" Zhang Qiaoyi said, "I feel like I participated in a food show, haha!" Chengbei: "Thank you Mai Mai for all this! When you return to the capital and come to eat at home, your sister-in-law is not as good as you, but a few northern dishes are still very authentic." Gou Liang did not refuse. Ming Xing said, "Mai Mai, don''t forget me when you go out, and give it to my parents in the future. Don''t forget that I am a living person." Gou Liang smiled and said, "Be assured, I will forget." Ming Xing: "... Cousin, you are really my cousin!" Gou Liang turned his head: "Broken eyes." Everyone laughed. The parting time was just around the corner, and they couldn''t bear to get up, and took the audience friends in the live broadcast room to see a lot of beautiful scenery. The next afternoon, the crew''s plane came to the island. The director said, "How about, a few male goddesses, have you been happy for half a month?" Su Chu: "Fear and excitement, I''m still very happy. Thank you for taking care of me these days, I really hope that we can gather here for another ten years, grill grilled fish together, eat some snakehead, ha ha ha. " Zhang Qiaoyi: "The most thankful is Mai Mai, if we do nt know what life will be without this time, hungry is for sure. I also want to say sorry to Grandma, this time it hurt you, my heart I''ve always been sad, but luckily everything is fine. " Chengbei: "My wife also said that I was hungry on the island for a few meals and lost a few pounds. When I got married, I would wear a suit to look better. As a result, in the last few days, I became fat. board!" Ming Xing: "Mai Mai, don''t kill the address!" He Chongzhen: "Happy." Gou Liang: "No thanks, thank you." No matter how reluctant the fans are, they have followed God to leave this isolated world of tears and laughter that has lived for fifteen days. The plane rose from the sea and broke through the clouds "We Centennial Celebration, Desert Island Survival" enD. On the plane. The holographic live broadcast tool was shut down, He Chongzheng held Gou Liang in his arms, and said softly, "You are not allowed to take your own risks, have you heard?" Gou Liang raised his hand to soothe his back. "Well, I remember." He Chongzhen said, "Xiaokenger, let''s ... get married!" Gou Liang opened his eyes wide, and then smiled to reveal the sweet little vortex, "Okay, don''t let you regret it, let''s go as soon as the plane!" "No remorse." He Chongzhen kissed his lips. Gou Liang threw him on the seat and kissed him heavily: "Male **** male god, I like you so much!" He Chongzhen laughed loudly, his expression was no longer a trace of coldness, gentle as if he could turn people away. Gou Liang has already smelled a faint lemon scent, he swallowed, and couldn''t hold back-don''t eat at this time, but when! !! He''s been spoiled these days! "Chongzhen ..." He Chongzhen indulged him, and when he hurriedly urged him, he held his side face, took the initiative, blocked his face with his palms and kissed him deeply. Ding! The task progress bar advances! Current progress: 10.5%! !! They kissed inextricably. Everyone on the plane: Petrochemical.Ing Chapter 35： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (14) Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, in the car. Gou Liang smirked, looking at the photo on the marriage certificate, and Nahan said, "Are we married now?" In the last world, let alone the same-sex marriage law, there are still many people who are prejudiced against same-sex relationships. I did not expect to get a certificate so easily today and be promoted to a married person. He Chong''s lips smiled, and there was infinite joy in his eyes. He touched Gou Liang''s face on the marriage certificate photo, bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek. Gou Liang was obsessed with the strong scent of positive soul power. He raised his head and kissed He Chongzhen, hugged his neck to sit on his lap, and lowered his head eagerly. He Chongzhen laughed, his laughter overflowing from his chest and his throat was shattered by his unscrupulous movements, leaving him to play around, and Gou Liang tore open his shirt and struck his hard abdominal muscles eagerly. His belt. He Chongzhen then took his hand gently, kissed him and said, "Wait, go home first." "Oh." Gou Liang looked at him with a bit of shyness, and the urgency in this hold was no less than his own, but he stood with a serious face, and then suddenly smiled and narrowed his eyes. Aggressive Niu Qing had no time to say anything after parking, and saw the rear compartment door blocked by the bulkhead. He Chongzhen hurrying to his home with his feet. Gou Liang''s legs were wrapped around his waist, and he smiled and said something in his ears, hugging He Chongzhen tightly. Niu Qing: "..." This is the expression she has had since her movie director asked her to arrange a green passageway when she asked for a certificate when she got off the plane. Now seeing that He Chongzhen simply forgot the existence of her great living person. The agent of Niu Dai swallowed the car to the garage and left their luggage "irresponsibly" here, so he felt better and changed the car. The car was gonewell, wedding night, she understood. She ignored it automatically, when she got out of the garage, the glare of the noon sun, He Chongzhen''s home in the urban area, another male host he visited for the first time did not have time to appreciate it. From the entrance to the stairs, from Gou Liang''s clothes to He Chongzhen''s belt pants, the two male masters watched the inextricable kiss upstairs, and the bedroom door closed, isolated into a world of absolute privacy. Gou Liang pressed He Chongzhen, his eyes and brows were full of joy. He bit his mouth, "I''ve wanted to eat for a long time ..." He Chongzhen touched his face and whispered, "I ... too." Surrounded by the lingering lemon scent, Gou Liang touched his magnificent part, which had the most mellow flavor of positive soul power. Gou Liang licked his lips. He tasted that taste. He had hundreds of times of positive soul power, which allowed him to fly up to the cloud at once. Thinking of that feeling, Gou Liang was impatiently sliding down from his waist and kneeling in his legs. , Buried his head and smelled. The faint lemon scent, mixed indescribably, can conquer the beauty of his smell ... He likes this taste. He Chongzhen jumped fiercely according to the part he could not bear. He sat with his arms up and watched Gou Liang kiss it across the cotton underwear and squeeze the sheets all at once. Gou Liang felt his tension and burst of hair, and those arrogant and indifferent eyes were now filled with surging desires. He was still patient, seemingly afraid that if he broke out, it would scare Gou Liang, so that the other party would rub his own privacy. "Little pit ..." "He Chongzhen, are you waiting for me to board you?" He Chongzhen''s eyes darkened, he swallowed his throat, drove him upside down on the bed, touched his waist, his fingers trembled excitedly, but he took off his pants without hesitation and stared at the sparse body hair The place was as strong and urgent as he was, and he reached out and touched it, as curious and shy as a child who contravened taboos, and quickly closed it again, leaning down and kissing Gou Liang''s lips. Gou Liang lifted his legs around his thighs, stretched his hands to his triangle, and wanted to continue the movement just now. He Chongzhen was tense, and suddenly let go of his mouth, with a little show of weakness and begging for mercy in his eyes, he said, "Xiaokenger, don''t touch me, please, I ... can''t control it." Gou Liang bit him, "Who made you bear it!" He Chongzhen clasped his hand, panting a bit awkwardly, saying, "You feel too comfortable for me, I think ..." Gou Liang understood and gave him a terrible pinch, then spread his hands and laughed. In fact, he couldn''t wait for He Chongzhen to feed him now, but this kind of thing is about the dignity of the man. He Chongzheng had red ears and red ears, but when he saw him honestly, he took a majestic part and rubbed the inside of his thigh, and began to kiss him seriously. I don''t know where He Chongzhen learned the experience. The first step is not to open up, but to comfort him and kiss him. He gently stroked Gou Liang''s body as if he was afraid of hurting him, and kissed him again, from the forehead to the lips, from the neck to the chest, the entire abdomen, from the insteps to the thighs, sucking the piece Sensitive skin. Gou Liang initially disliked him for being too gentle, but at this time it seemed like he was being relieved, and his body was softened. He Chongzhen overturned and subconsciously rubbed his thigh with his legs. He Chongzhen''s eyes became redder, and the gesture of kissing his back seemed to be hastily, and his strength was a lot heavier than before. Gou Liang looked back at him, "Chongzhen, what are you doing?" His peach eyes seemed to be carrying a hook, smiling like this, as if bewitching He Chongzhen to do something more out of control. He Chongzhen did, too. He boldly pinched Gou Liang''s soft buttocks, kneaded it, and brought it together to kiss his lips, and said, "The book says that you will feel safe ..." Gou Liang kissed him heavily, "Hurry up, I can''t help it." He Chongzhen''s eyes were full of fiery, he said: "There is another step, Xiaokenger, I will make you comfortable." Gou Liang wants to ask him, he can''t wait to step back, lift Gou Liang''s waist up and let him kneel, separate the part that was kneaded by himself, and stare at the valley hidden in the gap between the peaks. The pink folds, which are deeper in chroma, shrink tightly, like budding ... He swallowed, swallowed up, and kissed. Gou Liang exclaimed, "Where did you learn the strategy ... Don''t kiss me, get me up!" His waist softened suddenly, He Chongzhen kissed him resolutely, copying those master-level movements he observed, licking his tongue quickly, and trying to squeeze his tongue in, but he never experienced the place to open up, Could it be that the soft tongue could be easily squeezed, he could not test, but instead made Gou Liangtian sweaty, his waist was soft, and he couldn''t hold the sensitive moaning from his throat. Fuck, who said that this guy is more innocent than Little Strawberry, he is simply an old driver! He was completely licked by his opponent, Go Chong Liang. He Chongzhen touched his thigh step by step, and throbbed for him. After Gou Liang accounted for him, this was the first step. Give him the lubricant to open up. Gou Liang lay on the pillow and laughed, "He Chongzhen, why are you so good?" He Chongzhen was also sweating on his forehead, and when he carefully squeezed his four fingers, he covered it. He said, "Xiaokeng, this posture, okay?" "I want to hold you." Gou Liang said. He Chongzhen frowned, and said, "You feel better in this position, and I will hug you." With that said, he slowly and firmly stuffed the hard-won objects into the entrance of Gouliang. Probably the age is fully mature, his place is spectacular, Gou Liang frowns a bit unbearably, He Chongzheng''s movements are more careful, while kissing him, while yelling his name in his ears, pro and Please please. But he had his unswerving execution plan, and after getting into two-thirds, he started. At first Gou Liang only felt hot and swollen. When he finally felt his sensitive point, he began to flatter somewhere. His body reacted as if it had been overpowered. Itchy and hot, he contracted subconsciously. At the rear, he looked back at He Chongzhen, with tears in his eyes and said, "Will you give me a lot of fun?" He Chongzhen hugged him tightly and watched his protest increase the range of action. He got deeper and deeper, harder and harder, until the whole root was squeezed into Gou Liang''s body, and he was tightly connected with no gap. "Little pit, I love you ..." Being bitten tightly by the tight cavity, he almost shot, but he prepared for so long to be able to show his strength, how could he be willing to disarm so quickly? Originally still playing tricks and tricks, but now completely lost the rules, holding Gou Liang as fiercely as possible to pierce him. "Ah, ah ..." "He, He Chongzhen ..." Gou Liang''s hand pressed against the pillow fell freely, and the fierce crackling sound behind him was accompanied by deep and rapid twitching. He couldn''t keep up with He Chongzhen''s faster and faster rhythm, and lost his voice in strong pleasure. Thousands of soul power wrapped him in layers and invaded his soul. It was not until he reached the pinnacle of pleasure that He Chongzhen reversed him, hugged him tightly face to face, and returned to the nest. The giant bird reluctantly made a final sprint, until Gou Liang was brought to the climax, and the back hole was forced. The ground was tightened, so that He Chongzhen shot scalp tightly ... How can one satisfy the long-awaited man and the long-lost with food. They hugged each other tirelessly and interceded freely. Until, physical exhaustion. He Chongzheng''s anti-passive and overbearing possession made Gou Liang immersed in the lingering rhyme. The two gasped heavily, overlapping each other, and He Chongzhen reluctantly kissed his little pear vortex on his cheek, his body squeezing his body unwillingly, trying to get closer to him. Gou Liang moaned softly, looked at him softly, and kissed him lingeringly, docilely. After a while, his mind finally recovered from the ups and downs of pleasure, and Gou Liang suddenly squeezed his ears and said, "Honestly, is this the first time?" "Ok?" He Chongzhen didn''t hear clearly. Gou Liang took a bite of his lips and rubbed his teeth hard, before he said, "The posture is so good, the technique is so good ... You said, did you find someone to practice it?" Then his eyes became fierce . He Chongzhen then understood, a hint of pride flashed in his eyes, hugged him and kissed him and said, "Thank you for the compliment." "Who brags you," Gou Liang said with a small smile, his eyes narrowed: "Answer my question positively, don''t try to lie to me, otherwise ..." "No." He Chongzhen said, "I just want to practice with you." Gou Liang laughed: Well, every tech house has an encyclopedia hidden in his heart, he understands = v =. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +95. Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 50%! The next day, Gou Liang got up and made a large table for a sweet breakfast. The fans in the live broadcast room looked at his cheerful appearance and all speculated that he had encountered a good thing. Gou Liang did not explain to them, but he smiled unconsciously with a bit of ostentation. In a good mood, he hummed the uncomfortable little song, the fans only heard one line of words repeated repeatedly "Big lemons and small lemons are sweet, sweet and sweet, sweet and sweet ~~" Fans and friends: ... the male **** reappears gracefully and sings, when he calls friends. It''s not just us who are suffering from this kind of poison! But before they took action, the doorbell interrupted the live broadcast. Anchor Gou said, "It''s time for today''s Mai Tao live broadcast room. Goodbye everyone." "No, Mai Mai!" "Mai Mai''s kitchen has been refurbished ..." "Stupid X upstairs doesn''t explain. Obviously, Mai Mai has changed his house!" "Hello Mai Mai, goodbye Mai QAQ." "I haven''t had time to say good morning, although it''s not too late _ (: f ) _." Gou Liang exited the live broadcast room and wore an apron to open the door. I saw a tall woman in professional outfit taking off her sunglasses and saying to him, "Mattao? Hello, I''m He Chongzhen''s mother for the first time." Gou Liang busy greeted her and said, "Chongzhen said yesterday that you were on a business trip and would like to wait for you to come back and have a meal with you. Mom, please come in. Did you eat your breakfast, if not, Is it OK to eat with us? " Gou Liang has no father and mother, and He Chongzhen''s father died of illness very early. There is only one mother left in the family, namely Aunt Ming Xing, Executive Chairman of We, Ms. Wang Aiying. He Chongzhen was independent in personality. He only greeted his mother for such a big event. The other party seemed to be very relieved about his vision, and said blessings on the phone, saying that she would eat with her family when she returned. But ... Seeing this, she seemed afraid of her son being bullied by herself. Thinking about this, Gou Liang''s eyes evoke a smirk. "I have eaten, thank you." She didn''t know why she was a bit restrained. She looked around and frowned, "Where is Chongzhen, and she lay in bed on the first day of marriage?" Gou Liang blushed and said rudely, "Chongzhen was very tired last night. I can''t bear to get him up so early ... Mom, don''t mind." The back of Ms. Wang froze suspiciously for a moment. Gou Liang pursed his lips and laughed, hurriedly asked him to sit down in the living room, and hesitantly looked upstairs again. The two of them chatted a bit, and then asked her to wait upstairs. Ask He Chongzhen to get up. With their backs facing him, Ms. Wang and He Chongzhen''s exactly the same cold face broke instantly. Aggressiveness on my face: My son actually suffers! !! My three views can''t be pieced together! !! !! Gou Liang whispered and waited into the master bedroom, and then lay on the door and laughed. He Chongzhen just woke up-Gou Leprechaun Liang secretly fed and drank the soul-grass juice yesterday, and the food maker that was hollowed out last night is now exhausted and completely shaken--hearing the voice came to ask him: " Who''s here ... Xiaokenger, what are you laughing at? " Gou Liang said, "Your mother ... is as cute as you." He Chongzhen only when he saw his mother''s face change, poked at his little pear vortex and said, "You are not allowed to laugh in front of her, she will be shy." It turned out that He Chongzhen died before his father was born, leaving his mother alone to support the company. At that time, we did not have the holographic project of He Chongzhen, and Ms. Wang couldn''t afford it. She sold a part of her equity to her brother-in-law. The two people supported each other to support the scene. However, Ms. Wang, who had a very low smile, had no prestige. Since then, she always hung a high-cold Jpg with no expression in order to be a qualified leader. He Chongzhen had learned everything when he was a child. When Ms. Wang found out that he lacked his expression, he could not change it. He regretted it. Fortunately, after her debut, He Chongzhen proved with strength that he was not a facial nerve damage or that he did not have the emotions that humans deserve, which was the solution to her heart knot. Gou Liang held his waist and slap his chest, and then said, "Male **** male god, good morning, today I made your favorite lemon cake ~" He Chongzhen''s eyebrows were soft and he bowed his face. Gou Liang took the initiative to kiss him and satisfied him with a humorous "Mimi ~". Then he got a hidden joyful smile, holding himself downstairs, saying "I like Xiaokeng''s favorite food." Ms. Wang saw her son go downstairs with his wife and children in a posture full of aggression, and felt a little comfort, and then saw the rare smile of He Chongzhen, so she was relieved. "mom." He Chongzheng shouted, and circled Gou Liang in front of him, like a child showing off his favorite toy, and looked at Ms. Wang: "This is Mai Tao, your daughter-in-law. Is it called a mother, Xiaokeng?" "mom." Gou Liang called out sweetly. So He Chongzhen and Ms. Wang laughed at the same time. The latter also took out two red envelopes from her handbag, pushed her eyes, and said with a cold face, "The change of fees and the gift of meeting." Speaking, the eyes hidden behind the glasses were a little nervous. She wasn''t prepared for her son to get marriedin her life plan, it should be that the son is over thirty-five years old, and she was incarcerated again. Mom begged him to find someone to make do with itit s her own The younger sister asked about the courtesy that she had prepared for a long time. But I heard that the young people don''t like this set very much, and ... this one seems to be very rich right now, wouldn''t she think her gift is too embarrassing? Thinking so, her expression was even colder. Fortunately, how could Gou Liang Xiaotian keep his "mother-in-law" from coming to the stage, his eyes brightened, he took two red envelopes with his hands, and said with a smile: "Thank you mom." The smiley face was so brilliant that Ms. Wang, who could not tear off Gaolian Jpg for many years, couldn''t help bending her mouth. He Chongzhen didn''t hold back and kissed his eye-catching little pear vortex, raised his head and said, "We have breakfast, mom, please take care of yourself." Ms. Wang sat on the other side of the table and watched the young couple warmly feed you a bite of breakfast I grabbed you a bite, pushed the glasses again, and silently started drinking juice-when she got off the table, she Only to find myself eating. Noble Lengyan Wang left a sentence without disturbing their newlyweds and walked on high heels. Gou Liang was a little worried: "Should you give her some digestive medicine?" Ms. Wang''s stomach swelled suspiciously! He Chonghuan seemed to be laughing, saying, "No, she must be the queen." Gou Liang: "Oh ... husband, I find that you really look like a mother." He Chongzhen didn''t speak, he just-- [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +96! The second visit was by Zhao Bin. The very temperamental Wen Wu Zhao chose the time of the first day of the wedding without any wink, and went to He Ying''s home aggressively. "Why don''t you say hello to me in advance for such a big event ?!" If it wasn''t for Niu Qing''s coming to him to unify his work policy, he wouldn''t know that Xiao Mengxin of his family is in the sky! Gou Liang looked surprised: "Does Wenwu want to give us a red envelope? Oh, what are you doing so politely, should we sweep it face-to-face, or is it more classical and pay cash?" Zhao Bin: "..." He Chongzhen smiled, touched his head and motioned him not to provoke the economic man. Wen Wuzhao was the most vengeful person and the most fond of personal gambling. Gou Liang sat smartly on his lap, ate a bowl of fruit salad, and asked him, "Wen Wenwu got here today, wouldn''t he just to watch our newlyweds?" Zhao Bin: ... toothache. After swallowing the dog food that had been forced into his mouth, agent Zhao said with an expression of disappointment: "There have been many films about you recently, and I hope you will consider one of them." "Oh, come and listen." Zhao Bin: Look, that''s the deadly appearance! No new excitement! I don''t know if the agent and Xiao Mengxin who have no sense of worship will not be happy! Zhao Bin picked up an apple fiercely, "Guide Zheng, you must know. He has been preparing for the show for more than two years, and is counting on this year''s Golden Shadow Award. He is now looking for a leading actor. He watched Your performance in the wilderness survival, found me, I hope you can go to the interview. This is a good opportunity, I hope you will not delay your life''s future because of a momentary happiness. " Gou Liang made no comment. Instead, He Chongzheng, holding Gou Liang in one hand and concentrating on the computer, politely did not participate in their conversation, stopped and looked at him: "You mean" Jiangshan "? Who is the other male lead?" Zhao Bin said a name, and He Chongzhen frowned. Gou Liang asked and asked: "What other male, am I not the only male?" Zhao Bin was stunned by his natural tone, saying with hate: "This is a tragedy history-based melodrama. There is no real heroine." Gou Liang said aloud, got it. Then he put down the fruit cup, holding He Chongzhen''s face and said: "Then help me reject it, my dear will be jealous, I can''t bear it." Then, with a look of praise, He Chongzhen raised his head and kissed him Kissing him immediately made his face bloom. Zhao Bin stood up and said, "He Yingdi, you should have the professional qualities of an actor. Will you not stop Mai Tao for this reason?" He Chongzhen did not answer directly, but just said, "My work plan for the past two years has not been finalized yet. You should go to Sister Qing to discuss it ... this kind of thing does not require me to tell you how to do it in detail, is it?" Zhao Bin: ... Is the majesty of the agent eaten by the dog? He left unhappy, and the next day, Gou Liang and He Chongzheng received the audition invitation formally from Zheng Dao. ===== `` Jiangshan '''' double male audition scene ===== East Palace. His Highly Crowned Prince and his companion knelt on the hall, and the sick emperor and majestic queen looked at them sharply. "As a prince, I don''t think about national politics and I don''t know how to make progress. The skinny emperor coughed while scolding, and the queen mother patted his back distressedly, but her eyes were full of coldness when she looked at her grandson. She said, "His Royal Highness, you have been as good as ever, and I mourn you for your age I was too young to let you through. I did not expect that you not only did not think about repentance, but you were still mingling with men in the temple for fun. You mourn your family, your father, and where the people are ?! If you are not mistaken today The Ai family can''t tolerate you, such a virtuous and incompetent son, as Chu King, lest people in the world laugh at you! Let the royal family be ashamed! " "Mother, mother-in-law-cough cough!" The emperor pinched his chair desperately, trying to say something, but coughed awkwardly because he suddenly got up, taking away the last trace of blood on his face. "Niezi! Don''t you admit it! Do you want to anger your father and emperor?" The queen queen was eloquent, but there was a flash of pride in her eyes. His Royal Highness''s straight back finally collapsed in this coughing sound. He had deep panic and hatred in his eyes, but his face was stubborn, and he looked up and said, "There is nothing wrong with adding sin! " "I do nt know which thief is playing with the right and wrong in front of the emperor''s grandmother and father, but today, today-Gu is just talking with the master Guan Biwu, pulling his clothes against each other, nothing more. Solitary years have not reached the weak crown, and Guan The guards are both male and straightforward. How can there be such ridiculous things? " "What''s more, the grandmother of the emperor always knew that her grandson was a human. Why did she treat her like this because of the villain''s whispers? She was so diligent and diligent in studying, and treated the grandfather and the teacher as ordinary respect, never dare to be half-minded. In my grandmother''s mind, is my grandson the emperor''s grandson who is playing with the palace maids and insulting the court officials? " The queen mother looked stiff. The emperor finally took a break and looked at his only biological son: "What is happening today, you can''t tell anything from the truth!" The Prince raised his head, and said with tears, "Father Emperor, Emperor Grandmother, who told you such rebellious words of rebellion, grandson wants to see him, and face him with him!" The emperor was pleased, but saw the queen mother look cold, and said, "How can those who betray the Lord tolerate the family?" Seeing that the prince and the emperor had changed their faces, the queen queen''s narrow eyes provoked and said slowly: "How else, how can you survive today if you save his life? Today''s matter, the Ai family didn''t want to care about you, Even more unwilling to publicize this matter and lose the royal face. I am here to advise you, but I want you to return to the right path, not to be fooled by the treacherous villains and disturbed the country. His Royal Highness is the home of Zhigai With good intentions, you have finished the life of this guard. Today, the family of Ai should only pass the East Palace from the future. What does the Prince think? The Prince''s face changed drastically, "No! Emperor Grandma--" The queen mother evoked a smile, but listened to the emperor anxiously: "Prince! No, don''t be presumptuous, your emperor''s grandmother''s remarks are feasible and feasible. Come on! Dispose of this garrison guard, and these negligent negligent palace people also One ca nt stay, all for you "Father Emperor!" His Royal Highness teared in his eyes, shouting in two steps on his knees: "Father Emperor, don''t do it! How can the master be a general guard? He is an orphan teacher, so he would not be an **** or be an orphan. There is a mentorship between master and apprentice. One day is a teacher, and he is a father for life. If he does this, how should the world think of solitude? To kill the people in the East Palace for such unfounded charges Let the court officials think that solitary behavior is wrong, and that virtue is wrong? Please think twice, father, and innocent children! " The emperor was startled, as if he wanted to understand the benefits, and suddenly didn''t know what to do: "This, this, Kekeke ..." The Prince shed tears: "Father Emperor takes care of the dragon body. It is because the son-in-law bears the charges in this lucky palace. It must not make you angry. You ... Father, Father ?!" The emperor who got his reminder immediately fainted and fell into the arms of the queen mother. His Royal Highness was frightened, and swooped over, shouting: "Medical Doctor! Quickly pass on Doctor!" In the chaos, no one saw the silent master knelt down on the ground, raised his head, and exchanged a brief look with the frowning queen mother. ... Zheng Dao, who loves the long lens, was overjoyed and immediately clapped. Gou Liang played the role of Prince. Chapter 36： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (15) "Chongzhen, do you really want to take the film?" After seeing the full script, Gou Liang frowned. The movie "Jiangshan" is a court drama with deep love. When the queen queen conceived a second son, because of her ambition, she abandoned her healthy and uncontrollable young son, and tried to protect the weakest son on the throne. Originally thought that this was his own eloquence, but unexpectedly this seemingly submissive son also had his own ideas, and actually used a secret medicine to give birth to a queen, and made him a prince, making her angered. In recent years, the emperor was unable to manage the disease by means of a caring person. The queen queen and her foreign relatives controlled the political affairs and were dissatisfied with His Royal Highness His Royal Highness. He was even more interested in his younger son''s succession to the emperor. The great prince came to power to secure the right in the hands. The mother and the child fought openly, and the prince Zaohui even made the queen mother vigilant, until she was sent to monitor the prince''s confidant and accidentally learned that the prince actually had that kind of mind for the man. His ugly behavior replaced him. That''s right, the role of Guan Hui was destined to have a happy ending with the prince. He was a spy who was planted by the queen queen beside the prince. He came with the purpose of believing the prince. Even if he was in love for a long time, he finally fought against the enemy with his life, but he was doomed to contradictions. This is not a pleasing character, but the whole play is said to be a double male. In fact, the drama and highlights are more concentrated on the Prince. The former Prince Feng Luhui Huizhen was weak, but he has been living in the cracks. Hui took his heart and lungs; later, he learned that Guan Hui''s identity, under the dark, endured the burden of humiliation, while using a beauty strategy to counter Guan Hui, while plotting to pull the queen queen and the country''s grandfather off the horse. The two loved and hated each other. Eventually, Guan Hui died in battle, and the emperor achieved great achievements. Before his death, he secretly confessed himself and Guan Hui in the ice coffin, and sprinkled it on the land of Kyushu ... This is a real tragedy, even if the screenwriter arranged a poor life for him to wash the role of Guan Hui, stating that he was the grandson of the marshal who was annihilated by the emperor and rescued by the queen mother. Both grandmother and mother brother In the hands of the queen mother, she had to be loyal to her, and the prince deceived him and paid him infatuatedly, but the audience would not forgive him for his pity. Shooting such a character with He Chongzhen''s current status is not good for him at all. He Chongzhen said, "If this show wins, it will be good for you." Gou Liang said, "Let you be a green leaf. Fans must not tear me apart?" He Chongzhen: "Sister Qing went to talk about changing the script." Gou Liang stopped talking. He dropped the script, lay on his shoulders, and said, "Will you be in the late stages of the flames?" He Chongzhen typed out a large string of letters and slowly deleted it. His eyelids remained motionless and said, "No ... didn''t you say you would put me in your pocket and carry it with you, so ..." "So?" Gou Liang hugged his neck and said cheerfully: "So you want to give me a holographic baby of your own?" "Ok." He Chongzhen squinted slightly at the corner of his mouth, and a little smile leaked from the corner of his eyes, seemingly shy. Gou Liang was very happy, saying, "I want two versions, one in the end of the cold, one in my heart--" "Sweet inside?" He Chongzhen stopped his fingers and turned to look at him. "Uh, I don''t care. Anyway, you have to satisfy me. If you don''t do well, I will bite you." He Chongzhen poked at his little pear vortex, Gou Liang obediently turned his head and handed it to the other side, He Yingdi extended his devil''s claw, and once poked, his eyes lighted up. What he said was what he did not object to. However, he was soon beaten by himself. Gou Liang said: "I also want to give my holographic baby a nickname." He Chongzhen: "OK." Gou Liangxing said impatiently, "Just a little strawberry, okay?" He Chongzhen refused: "Not good, ugly." Gou Liang was upset: "What did you say?" He Chongzhen seemed to want to change his mouth, but he struggled for a long time and said bluntly, "Is my face full of long pores, isn''t it ugly?" Gou Liang: ... how will I face my beloved little strawberry Q ^ Q in the future. On the fourth night of the wedding, Gou Liang brushed up 70% of the task progress. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at night. He hid into the sea of ??consciousness and the system broke through 60% of the task progress chances the next night. [System: The system data has been cleared, huh, huh. [Gou Liang: What''s wrong, unhappy ( Q *)] [System: Since you have a small lemon, you have no me in your eyes, what else do we have to say! t ^ t. [Gou Liang: ^ __ ^. Fortunately, the system is a system of dedication and love. Under the unsatisfactory comfort of the owner, the system has drawn up a lottery system. Gou Liang''s luck in drawing experience rewards has always been bad. The first time is 2 points, and the second time is 22 points. In addition to the lucky DeBUFF props randomly selected for the first time, the second deep-sea snowfish and the third purple gold grape spirit tree are both sustainable regeneration treasures, making him unable to be more satisfied. This fourth time, he aimed at something else-- [Ding, congratulations to the owner for getting continuous blood and blue props! Worth 666 points! Only available in the current mission world. Use this item, once the body''s blood blue is exhausted, it will automatically rise to its peak, no cooling time. With it, you are no longer afraid of physical exhaustion, and you are not afraid of toxins! [System: Hey, master, you did nt even choose food? [Gou Liang sighed: Love makes people dull, and today I only know that it is not deceiving. [System: @ + @? Gou Liang, who lost it after using it, didn''t say much about it. Regardless of the retention of the system, he slipped out of the sea of ??consciousness and pinched the restoration props he had just obtained into the shape of a necklace with a ring in his hand and hung it around He Chongzhen''s neck. The cold metal touch made He Chongzhen wake up from his sleep. When he saw Gou Liang lying on his chest playing with the necklace he did nt know when to wear it, he smiled and said, "Give me this?" "Huh!" Gou Liang smiled and showed eight teeth. "Dog chain, specially used to tie you!" He Chongzhen held his hand, kissed him with the ring falling on it, got up, got out of bed, and came back with two rings in his palm. He Chongzhen asked him with expectation: "Do you like it?" Gou Liang took it up to look at it, and the shape was generous and unique. At first glance, it was a custom product, and the handwriting on it was familiar. He smiled and asked, "Did you design it? ... Oh, did you do it yourself?" Gou Liang looked at the stubbornness and pride he hid in his eyes and smiled, "I like it very much, put it on me!" He Chongzhen coughed, kneeling on the bed and raised his hand: "Now, ask the groom He Chongzhen to put on a ring for your husband." He solemnly put on a ring for Gou Liang, with a solemn look that made Gou Liang hold back a smile, and said, "Now, ask the bridegroom Mai Tao to put a ring on your husband." He Chongzhen eagerly raised his hands, his eyes were full of bright light. Gou Liang sat upright and half-knelt, took his hand to put a ring on him, put a kiss on his ring finger, raised his head, and said in unison with He Chongzhen: "Now, the groom can kiss your The groom. " Gou Liang laughed loudly, while He Chongzhen held Gou Liang''s face dignifiedly, kissing his eyes, nose, and then his lips. Gou Liang knows that this is the most solemn three-kiss ceremony of marriage in the world, which means: I will love you as my eyes, even if there is a quarrel, I will gently communicate with you and tolerate each other. I will be loyal to you and love my life. . He Chongzhen said, "Now, the groom can kiss your groom back." Gou Liang held his face, not knowing why his eyes were a little hot, even in this unattended bedroom, even if they were not wearing gorgeous dresses, the seriousness in He Chongzhen''s eyes made people impassable. He also kissed He Chongzhen, his left and right eyes, nose, and lips. Gou Liang said, "My dear, I will be with you for a long time, until we are all old, can''t move, and won''t let go of you." He Chongzhen hugged him tightly and said softly, "Xiaokenger, I love you too." Gou Liang smiled, squeezed his ears and said, "Less smelly, I didn''t say I love you." "I heard." He Chongzhen was also laughing. "False decree, see how I punish you!" He threw He Chongzhen on the bed, touched his chest with his fingers, and said with a smile: "Husband, do you have the strength to take the penalty?" He Chongzhen''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly pressed him under him and said, "Smile, you will cry later." The power of love is infinite. Obviously he was drained just now, but now he is trembling, stuffing hard objects into Gou Liang''s body, and killing. Dawning light shone on the hard-working red sheets, and Gou Liang really cried: blood back to blue props, a must-have choice for sustainable eating, can''t be too much praise v! !! Jiangshan, which had been in preparation for two years, finally started shooting. No press conference was released, only a notice from Zheng Wei on Weibo, not even the starring role and plot. When Gou Liang and He Chongzhen came to the crew, they saw Zheng Dao with a serious and dignified face. They looked at each other, obviously seeing Zheng Dao''s embarrassment when they saw them. Zheng Zheng pondered the words and said, "It s like this, because there are a few intimate scenes, so the deputy and I meant that it would be better for you to familiarize yourself in advance. I arranged a room for the crew to train you Tacit understanding, can I? " Gou Liang: v He Chongzhen with a cold face said, "We will try our best to cooperate with your work, director." Director Zheng was touched by the two actors who cooperated, and then asked them: "I''m afraid I''ll be familiar with the embarrassment in the future. Do I need to shoot first?" This is the first time that He Yingdi has made a movie of the same **** theme, and the character composition is not good, which makes Zheng Gui feel a little guilty. Gou Liang: The director is big, I want to give you a little red flower! (o * ==) o He Chongzheng, who has a more foresighted vision: "It doesn''t have to be this way, Zheng Dao, we can cooperate with your shooting habits, please trust our professional ethics." Zheng Dao, who has always been accustomed to filming according to the script''s timeline, overjoyed, patted the shoulders of He, the industry model, and Chongzhen, and said, "Thank you." Appreciation is beyond words. Gou Liang handed He Yingdi a good look. Emperor He Ying bent his corners with a hold. On the second day after joining the group, after finishing the modeling, Gou Liang Xing hurriedly pulled He Chongzhen to eat alone, and happened to be on the set with the director to take care of his family''s love, Xiao Mengxin Zhao Bin said with disapproval: "Zheng Guide, do nt mind, such a child in Maimai s family is a bit spoiled and has good things. Of course, I have to ask for your share first. How can I only care about myself and the male god? It s so ruthless. When I look back, I must say that he . " Zheng Dao, who had no idea of ??eating at all, thought of the highly praised Gou''s cooking in the wilderness survival, but smiled. Gou Liang: "..." He Chongzhen touched his head as a comfort. Gou Liang wrote the dissatisfaction on his face and invited them back to the hotel. Niu Qing and his assistant brother, who were looking for He Chongzhen to talk about things, were added in the middle. Gou Liang thought of the deep-sea seabass that he put in the pretend to pretend to be transported by air from a corner of the world, and finally "give birth to a baby" that can be eaten ... the little man in his heart had already lifted his blood Knife! The crystal clear flesh of the seabass was taken out, and everyone had already eaten it. This is a rare and expensive dish. It''s very rare. Zheng Dao, Niu Qing, and assistant brother who are in the face are a bit out of hand. Only Zhao Bin said shamelessly: "Wow, Mai Mai you Actually invited us to eat such a high-quality sashimi! Come, start a live broadcast, and let fans and friends share it-oh, guide Zheng, for the sake of confidentiality, it is rude to hide during the live broadcast. " Gou Liang gritted his teeth: "Mr. Zhao, do you really want to experience the feeling of being covered with a sack? I''ll do it for you!" Zhao Bin has no fear: "Look at your child, the first rule of survival in the crew is to please the director, Director Zheng, do you mean it?" Guide Zheng: ... I keep smiling. Gou Liang opened the holographic live broadcast props with humiliation, thinking: Fortunately, the fish weighed a few tons. I only took part of it. The rest, me and the little lemon, can eat slowly. "Wow, Mai Mai-ah! I''m !!! '''' "Mai Mai is so diligent today, I will cast a rose-oh, my oh !!! Oh my god!" "What am I? I am ah ah ah ah!" "I am! I am not dreaming!" He Chongzhen looked at the more aggressive Gou Liang, smiled, and stretched out a cold Jpg greeting lightly: "Hello." Nodded, he looked at Gou Liang who stared at the barrage area fiercely, and lifted it. He touched his head with his hand and said, "Little pit, can you eat?" Gou Liang then revealed a smile and said, "For the sake of the male god, I will not care about you and the little fairies who are in conflict with the host." Then, he looked disgustingly at a few wallpaper-eaters and said, "As for those who don''t matter, don''t waste the camera." Zhao Bin glanced at him, turning his head to face the fans with a kind smile: "Mai grains, hello, thank you for your love and support for Mai Mai. Mai Mai will be busy the next time, there are some work arrangements, I hope that the grains will not be disappointed. " This guy adhering to the heart of advertising all the time, of course, will not just let this great opportunity. The fans were really curious about what Mai Mai was doing. After seeing the agent placing the smoke bomb, they pretended to mysteriously hang their appetite. Get up and fight. It wasn''t until Gou Liang began to unfold the fish and began to cut thin and medium-sized sashimi. A piece of chopsticks was put together, the fish was crystal clear, as if it could transmit light. He clamped the fish fillet to He Chongyu''s mouth: "Be prepared mentally, it will be delicious. You want to scream." He Chongzhen took his hand, took a bite, and immediately He opened his eyes slightly, and the villain shouted, "Fine and eat!" He almost broke his cold face, and he was almost held back by danger. Gou Liang looked at him jokingly, "Is it delicious?" He Chongzhen nodded, then nodded again. After Gou Liang had eaten a piece, his painting style was pure and unpretentious, and his eyes narrowed with happiness. The audience drooled and said, "It looks delicious." "What kind of fish is this? Maimai, where can I buy it ?! I really want to eat it!" "I seem to see my uncle''s face full of surprises just now. "I have asked my business partner who is sashimi, they don''t even know this fish. Please ask for science!" "Is it really delicious? Maimai is about to fly, haha ??~" "I don''t know why I look at the anchor eating seriously and happy, I think life is full of positive energy!" "Haha, Mai Mai, look at the agent''s grievance." ... Gou Liang said while preparing the sauce, "I didn''t bother to keep people in the sea for so many years. It is delicious. I ca nt help you if you want to eat it, because you ca nt find it. Sister Qing, brother, you also come Eat, as for you, hum, only one piece is allowed, otherwise I curse you for having chickens. " Zhao Bin: "... Kids are not sensible, don''t be fooled, haha." "Hahaha, Wenwu didn''t say that." "He definitely wants to beat Mai Mai, but unfortunately, I won''t let him succeed, haha! Laughing on hips. GIF!" "It''s embarrassing, 2333." "Huan, Sister Qing seems to pass the fish fillet to someone-won''t it be my uncle''s girlfriend ?!" "Oh my god, is this my favorite person ?!" "Mai Mai, let''s move the camera, please!" "Ahhhhhh!" A coughing sound of rough ore came, and He Yingdi''s girlfriend & favorite person, Zheng Dao, was almost choked. Gouliang laughed, "Okay, you are so naive without my male **** girlfriend. Come here today, Wenwu said he would run a raffle, reward me with a poster and a copy of what I did Snacks, fifty places, the event should soon be posted on his blog, you have to pay attention. Good night, why not. " As he said, he turned his lens towards He Chongzhen again, "Male God Male God, Ma Mo Da ( 3) ." He Chongzheng clipped a chopsticks to Xueliang and handed it to Gou Liang, just like feeding the audience in the live broadcast room, just listening to him saying, "What is it?" Fans: Nosebleed-Pawn! I have no regrets! !! Chapter 37： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (16) ====== "Jiangshan" shooting 50th shot of the third game, action ====== East Palace, Warm Pavilion. His Royal Highness Prince Huang looked down at the guard leader half-knelt saluting under the hall, afraid of cold, he had to hold the stove tightly, and said loosely: "You are just replacing the master of the master? Look up, let Take a look alone. " Guan Hui looked up, revealing a handsome and unparalleled face. His Royal Highness paused for a moment, then quickly avoided the sharpness of those eyes, and snorted, "How can you be a martial artist with such grievances? No wonder you are alone looking at the girls in the palace today. They are all stained with rouge ... You know, the son-in-law in my palace, even if it is not my woman now, will still be, you are so frivolous, how can you make loneliness better? " Guan Hui''s face did not change color, and Shen Sheng said, "Return to Your Highness, Wei Chen dare not." "Don''t dare?" His Royal Highness came down from the couch, stepped barefoot on the white stand, and stood in front of him, leaning in front of him, saying, "Lonely doesn''t admire people who have no heart or courage." Guan Hui: "... Wei Chen has no intention of offending, please Your Highness to punish him." His Royal Highness poked out his mouth, yawned and said, "I heard that Xiu Wu is best at pinching bones and searching for points. You come to live loosely for the lonely loose, and the lonely will save you from innocence, okay?" Guan Hui watched him sit on the floor, hesitated, and said, "Thank Your Highness." It seemed that he was good at pinching his shoulders, and His Royal Highness left him with him, facing him day and night. ... ====== Shooting of "Jiangshan" The 36th shot of the 29th game, action ======= The crown prince, the emperor''s emperor, brought the autumn hunt, but he was assassinated, and the guards were defeated by the killers one by one. Only Guan Hui supported them hard. He ran with his prince on horseback, and was pursued by killers all the way. In the end, the horse''s leg was hit by an arrow. The horse stumbled before the horse and the two were overturned. Guan Hui hugged the prince tightly, rolled down the slope, and was seriously injured. He fled with the prince all the way. The Prince Prince fell a little and broke his knee. He frowned and said, "No problem, don''t stay here again." As he stubbornly ran forward, Guan Hui ran him behind him, and said, "There is no arrow in his eyes, and he is holding the sword to defend himself." After several twists and turns, they finally hid in a hidden cave. ... ====== Shooting of "Jiangshan" Scene 29, Scene 37, action ====== In the cave. Guan Hui, whose blood was lost in the arrow, was as white as paper, and his eyebrows were tightened against the wall of the cave. The Prince unripely tore his clothes to tie his wounds to stop bleeding, Guan Hui looked at him quietly, and suddenly said, "His Royal Highness, if you can''t escape this time, can you regret it?" The Prince''s action paused. "If you do your best, why do you regret it? As for the regrets ... I am afraid that it is the number of lives in this world, and you cannot be alone." "His Royal Highness deserves to be the Lord of the Lord, so admired so." "What you say today is extra. Rest assured that Gu Gu won''t let you die. In the future, you will have the opportunity to speak. You don''t have to finish it all at once." "Thank Your Highness ... but there is regret and regret in the heart of your court, Your Highness knows?" He twitched his lips weakly, as if trying to laugh. His Royal Highness said in his heart, "If you want to say, you would like to hear the details." "I do not want to say." "How are you doing-eh?" He suddenly leaned in and kissed the prince''s lips. The latter opened his eyes stupidly, and then came back to see him holding on to his lips. He suddenly fled back, and waved his hand: "Excessive! " The palm of his hand hit Guan Hui''s face, but he did not wince, but showed a deep smile, and said boldly: "His Royal Highness Fangze, he has no regrets." "you!" His Royal Highness was both ashamed and annoyed. Seeing that his arm, which had been injured by an arrow, bleeds again, he hated his sleeve and said, "I will not spare you until I return to the palace!" Guan Hui laughed loudly. ... "CUt!" With a voice from Zheng Dao, Gou Liang played in the second and asked, "Zheng Dao, oK?" In fact, Gou Liang, who really wanted to go again, listened to Zheng Dao saying, "Very good, perfect, once again!" He looked at He Chongzhen with regret. He Chongzheng gave him a soothing look and let the makeup artist make up. After today s drama, in order to cultivate tacit understanding, Gou Liang, who was arranged in a room, fell on He Chongzhen as soon as the door was closed, and mUAmUAmUA kissed him a few times before saying, "Male god, you kissed the movie so well, I thought you kissed the boy "for the first time" today, it will be very nervous and very uncomfortable, and then ng many times. " He Chongzhen was silent for a while and said, "I thought you would." Gou Liang: "..." The two looked at each other with distress, and then Gou Liang said, "Tomorrow is like the show where Gu Yu and Ai Qing enjoyed the joy of fish and water for the first time but were interrupted by the extinct queen mother. Do you want to touch me in many places? How many games are you planning tomorrow? " Emperor He Ying embraced him and said with a straight face: "It''s a difficult long shot like this. For professional ethics, I think we need to rehearse." Gou Liang picked up his clothes: "Please trust my profession, Mr. He." He Chongzhen allowed him to throw himself into the sofa, waited for him to kiss and touch him, and touched his hands up and down, then he took his hands off his pants, stood up with his eyebrows, tightened his clothes, and Lala own clothes and said, "Hi sir, you got the wrong script. It should be a minister, and the following offenders are the ones who will never die." Gou Liang: ... Wow, Teacher Guan is so handsome! He Chongzhen put his hand on his chest and felt his heartbeat jumping too fast. He lowered his voice and said with a smile, "His Royal Highness, what are you so anxious to do, your lines are to stop, and to be pretentious, instead of looking at me, one Face begging. " Gou Liang blushed, "Master, let go ..." He Chongzhen touched his delicate waist with his other hand and touched his delicate waist, and said foolishly, "His Royal Highness let Chen Chen release you, but he held Wei Chen''s hand tightly. Why?" Gou Liang: "Bold minions, wanton!" He Chongzhen twisted heavily in his chest, and he laughed with disapproval: "Your Highness, your body doesn''t say so." Gou Liang: "After all the lines have been spoken, are you still not a man ?!" He Chongzhen held his shoulder on the sofa, knelt between his legs, and lowered his voice, saying, "His Royal Highness Moji, Weichen will let you taste what a man is. I promise ... you will like it . " He kissed Gou Liang, who initially tried to twist the head twice in response to the drama, but the strong positive soul power quickly paralyzed his brain, clasped his neck, and offered himself to his mouth for confession. He playfully devours. He Chongzheng''s actions were rude, which made Gou Liang even more excited, but when he arrived, he became extremely gentle again. Looking at his expression, Gou Liang knew that he had no energy to rehearse. He suddenly became interested, sitting on him with undulations, and kissing him with a smirk while smirking and said, "Master, loneliness will never taste you. In other days, lonely, lonely will taste others, yes, whether there is such a courage. " He Chongzhen looked at him fiercely, "His Royal Highness, it is not good for you to provoke him now." Gou Liang smiled stupidly, "What''s the matter, lonely--Is it afraid that you will not succeed?" He didn''t learn any lessons. He Chongzhen picked him up and pushed him back to bed, and quickly fell down. "His Royal Highness, do you want a wild man?" "Well ... Chong, Chongzhen, try harder, you''re great ..." He Chongzhen chuckled and executed all his instructions. After one visit, He Chongzhen hugged him to take a bath, but Gou Liang had not eaten enough, hugged him tightly and said, "Tired for filming?" He Chongzhen touched his thighs and waist, and he was a bit uncomfortable, but he said rationally, "No, there will be a play tomorrow, you will be very hard." Gou Liang didn''t put the door on his mouth: "No, it''s not that I''ve recovered faster than you-uh." Looking at the frozen expression of He Chongzhen, Gou Liang wanted to cry without tears: I really mean that the recovery time of the blood recovery props is slower than the remodeling props. It really has no other meaning, I swear! Ah, your husband is so handsome! Alas, my husband is mightyalas, it hurts a little. In the end, when he was crying and begging for mercy, he didn''t know what he was talking about. He Chongzhen heard him say, "My husband, I was wrong." "My husband, I don''t dare." "Woo, my husband, you don''t love me anymore." "Chongzhen, you are so delicious, let me have a bite ... " He Chongzhen smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten enough after eating so much?" Gou Liang''s eyes were full of tears: "Husband ~ I''m so hungry, all for me ..." He Chongzhen decided to fulfill him. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +98! Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 80%. The next day, the set. Leader Zheng: "Today I still shoot with a long mirror, starting with Guan Hui stepping into this hall until the queen queen breaks through the door and scolds them out. It is expected that in a time of about one minute and forty seconds, Grandma can grasp the rhythm, can you? " He Chongzhen nodded. Zheng Zheng, who has already prepared a few times, took a picture of Gou Liang who was blushing before taking a picture, and said, "Ready to record!" ====== Shooting of "Jiangshan" The 6th shot of the 32nd game, action ======= "His Royal Highness, it s not the mouth that hurts in the arm. It is not difficult to instruct you in martial arts. Why are you absent for a few days without reason?" Guan Hui''s arm was still bandaged, and his face was serious and reliable. His Royal Highness didn''t answer, only glanced at him fiercely, but the expression on his face was stained with rouge as when the maid in the palace saw the handsome guard. Guan Hui took a step forward and saw him retreat in surprise. Ning Mei asked: "Your Highness is unwell, is it good to ask a doctor to come?" Prince Fang said, "No, today is a bit tired, so you can step back." As he turned and walked back to the bed, he wanted to call the **** next to the palace to serve, but unexpectedly Hui Hui stepped forward boldly, "His Royal Highness, don''t bother the two masters, and change your clothes for you." His Royal Highness turned and bumped into his wide chest. The short distance reminded him of the frivolity of the dog minion that day, his face flushed red, and he kicked off his shoes and went to bed. . " But I waited for two breaths but did not hear the sound of footsteps leaving. His Royal Highness opened his eyes, but saw Guan Hui lean over and lifted the quilt on his body, saying, "His Royal Highness is sleeping in regular clothes, I''m afraid it''s against the rules. As a teacher, how can you turn a blind eye?" He stretched his hands and pulled his belt while talking, His Royal Highness was surprised, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what he thought of and held back. Instead, he lowered his voice and reprimanded: "Guan Hui, you are so brave, let you step down!" Guan Hui smiled suddenly, and the Prince who was about to sit up pressed back to the pillow. His Royal Highness wanted to open him, but found that he was pressing his own injured arm. He hesitated and lost his opportunity to stare angrily at him. Guan Hui laughed again and lowered his head: "His Royal Highness is also sympathetic to his ministers, why dare not admit it?" His Royal Highness was so furious that he opened his mouth and shouted that he would drag down this treacherous dog slave, but his voice was blocked when he heard it. He opened his eyes in shock, turned his head and kicked him while struggling, but he was not Guan Hui''s opponent at all, even his belt was pulled out and his placket opened. His Royal Highness brought some panic in his eyes, and opened his mouth for cursing, but Guan Hui took the opportunity to enter and suddenly the sound of the exit was shattered. His long eyelashes were trembling, and his eyes were more helpless and surprised than rage. Guan Hui picked him up, and he untied all the gorgeous robes and threw them out of the bed, leaving only a thin coat of bright yellow. His Royal Highness Prince struggled again, while Guan Hui untied his clothes and kissed down his neck. His Royal Highness was stunned by his fiery lips, blocking his hand, his eyes moist and saying, "Stop!" "Her Royal Highness, complete the ministry, Your Highness ..." "presumptuous!" The prince was embarrassed, but for some reason he did not withdraw from him. Instead, he allowed him to open his jacket and kiss him. The prince raised his hand and seemed to want to hug the wanton man in front of him, but- With a stunned noise, the door of the palace was suddenly opened, and a queen in full service broke into the door. The prince was shocked and pushed Guan Hui out of bed. "Father Emperor, Emperor Grandma--" "You, you!" The emperor, who hadn''t believed the queen mother''s words, was shocked by the scene in front of her, and could not help coughing her chest. The queen queen saw his face complexion, and then looked at His Royal Highness in messy clothes, Guan Hui who was kneeling beside him, and behind him, who was so surprised that he knelt down and hated himself for the non-existent witnesses. Lengse said, "It''s not a good idea to get out of Ai''s family!" Talking, waving away. ... "CUt!" Gou Liang wiped the wetness on his mouth, and gathered up some slightly messy but not open costumes. In the script, he originally wanted to expose most of his chest. Of course, there were no second kisses or tongue kisses in the script. It''s just a matter of pulling clothes purely. "How are you, Zheng?" Gou Liang stepped forward to watch the playback, somehow his ears were a little hot. Director Zheng felt that the effect was very good, and the camera revealed a bit of beauty and true love. He just wondered if the clothes had not been torn open, and whether it would have an impact on the subsequent drama. When he heard the voice, he turned around and saw He Chongzheng who was behind Gou Liang. He raised his hand and said, "Ah, do you think it would be better to make this change?" He did nt want others to see Gou Liang s skin that was more than an inch thick. Well. Otherwise, the prince s clear temperament will not protect him like that on the hall if he does not show his passion for Guan Hui, and he will be humiliated by the queen mother. After the warning, I won''t accept Guan Hui''s offer anytime soon, and be with him. " Director Zheng is still pondering, and the screenwriter can''t help but say, "Director, I think it''s a good change, it''s more natural, more-cough, hard work." With such a shot, this box office is not worried about selling it! The screenwriter didn''t say this, but he almost didn''t write it on his face. He Chongzhen went on to say, "My understanding is that Guan Hui has no pure use of the prince right now, and should be mixed with some enthusiasm. Appropriately showing some uncontrollable feelings, on the one hand, can make Guan Hui''s ambivalence more three-dimensional On the other hand, let Guan Hui pave the way for the prince to tame. At that time, he knew that the prince later hated and used him more than he loved, but still chose to go into the trap. There should also be a willing element in it. " After Niu Qing''s negotiation, Guan Hui''s role has played a little more, and his identity background has also been changed. He is still the grandson of the marshal who was killed by the emperor, but the steward became a brother who fought alongside the founding emperor. He is also expected to be embraced, but eventually retired because of affection and became a side by side king. Guan Hui also knew that the crime of framing his family was dominated by the queen mother and her relatives. He still accepted the support and use of the queen mother, pretending to cater, in fact, to enter the palace for assassination and rebellion. Last name-wasn''t Xiandi worried that the housekeeper would rebel sooner or later, so why not start? He showed it to him instead! So he went to the palace not only to cheat the feelings of the prince, he was more ambitious, more ambitious, and more capable. In this way, when he finally gave up the princely Jiangshan community for the prince, willing to die for him and put down his hatred, who can say that he does not love the prince? I can imagine how much girl tears this movie will earn. Gou Liang said: "On the one hand, I want to continue to be ambiguous and sweet with Ai Qing, don''t fall in love with each other too quickly. But think again, it is better to advance quickly." After all, the only two bed scenes in this play were after the prince was blackened. Alas, the deep-fictional goblins have a feeling of fighting! He Chongzhen touched his head funnyly. On this day, He Chongzheng took a day off from the group to attend the premiere of a film he made last year. Gou Liang packed him a box of snacks, for fear he was hungry and thin, the ghost knew that his male **** would return tomorrow morning. Niu Qing secretly rolled her eyes while watching the two reluctantly. He Chongzhen didn''t even disappoint Gou Liang''s stickiness, and touched his head to comfort him and said, "I''ll be back soon and bring you the specialty Poria paste over there. Didn''t you say you want to eat?" Gou Liang then showed a smile. However, they did not expect that the next day, it was not He Yingdi himself but Gossip that was sent to Gou Liang faster than He Chongzheng. A peach-colored news about He Chongluo who has zero years of scandal. Chapter 38： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (17) #wetopic: I wonder if my girlfriend finally showed up? !! Click Directly To You # The crew of "The Rose Blooming at the End of the World" V: On November 11, the premiere @ س V @ Lily is waiting for you! [Premiere Hologram Video] He Chongzheng is No.9 in Zibang, and the biracial Lily Wu in Chinese name Wu Lili is No.38 in Zibang, both of which have attracted much attention. This movie can be said to be a big system last year, and it also involves the theme of survival at the end of the day. Is one of the most sought after hot material. Pre-sale tickets have long been hard to find, with almost no seats available, and of course the premiere is also highly anticipated. But no one expected that Wu Lili would make such a big news at the premiere. When the reporter asked what kind of person the film emperor was after the filming, she said: "Ama is a very good person. After the show, I do nt have any expressions as I do now, but in fact I take care of people in my life very carefully. There is no overbearing or imagination. So bees who want to watch the iceberg president s script may be disappointed. " The reporter asked, "Why did Lily know this in detail? Do you have a good personal relationship?" Wu Lili blushed and waved her hand and said, "Okay, friends who care about Grandma''s gossip, will you please care about our guide Liu? He will be angry with the actor, haha." Fans have speculated whether Wu Lili is He Chongzhen s mysterious girlfriendSince the first cooperation, Wu Lili has maintained He Chongzhen in front of the media, and the two have collaborated on three movies, several large-scale public service advertisements, and played for a long time. It is also common sense. Although Wu Lili is three years older than He Chongzhen, she is the youngest female artist on the Purple List. She has a very strong background and can be described as a perfect pair. Moreover, the beauty of her life, after her debut, there is a special public relations, the image has always been particularly good business, in addition to making two big studio news, there can be said that there is no negative news. As a result, the acceptance of fans has increased. And He Chongzhen, who has always been direct, did not deny it on the spot. What does this mean? Fans were out of the sky, and Gou Liang couldn''t bear to look directly. Before waiting for He Chongzhen to return to the set, someone broke the news that Wu Lili''s flight came to the capital of China after He Chongzhen and was blocked by paparazzi at the airport. When asked if she had made an appointment with He Chongzhen, she just said: "The director was invited to talk about the drama, but it was a coincidence. Please don''t think about it." [System: Master, this man perfectly interprets an idiom. [Gou Liang: Oh? [System: There are no silver two hundred and twenty here. Gou Liangyi laughed, and pinched and rubbed the holographic baby He Yingdi, who was selling so much to him on the screen of his mobile phone, watching his fleshy face turned into countless shapes, making "wife I was wrong" and "Xiaokenger the best "Xiaokenger ( 3) " sounded and smiled. [There is no wind or rain in the consciousness, but it is very sunny. The system says a little unexpectedly: Master, aren''t you angry? [Gou Liang: Angry? What deserves me to be so clumsy? Do you think I''m the heroine of a brain drama? [The system is unhappy to say: I have nt watched the brain drama for many years, q (s ^ t) r] [Gou Liang: However, you still can''t save your brain. [System: Master, you are still really angry! v [Gou Liang: Are you looking forward to my anger? However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t expect it. I think He Chongzhen must be looking forward to it ...] So when He Chongzhen came back, he was greeted by Stir-fried bitter gourd, cold bitter vegetables, bitter bamboo shoots, pickles, sour pickled fish, sweet and sour pork ribs without sugar ... He Chongzhen paused, sat down without changing his face, took a bite of each dish, and then said, "Xiaokenger is angry?" The smiling Gou Liang gave him a bowl of sour soup, and he couldn''t understand what you were talking about. He Chongzhen drank the sour soup silently. Rao is his dead end in acting, and could not help wrinkling his face with sour acid. Niu Qing, who originally wanted to explain, had quietly retired with Zhao Bin who had come to discuss the matter after seeing this table dish, and said that he was serious-disturbing others "Xiu En''ai" would be condemned, ha ha ha. He Chongzhen took a sip of water and squeezed the pressure, and then he explained: "Those scandals, don''t take it to heart. Because this movie is the end of Liu Lao. He made the first movie for me that year and told me I know that I do nt want his final work to be shown in the news. People only pay attention to the news of male and female protagonists, and ignore the movie itself. As for Wu Lili, if she does nt know the convergence before the movie is removed, I will deal with it. . " Gou Liang: "She expected that you would respond like this?" He Chongzhen nodded. "People who don''t care, don''t care about her." Gou Liangzheng said: "I don''t necessarily see ..." When I saw Zheng Dao knocking on the door, there was a person behind him. At the first sight, Gou Liang looked at He Chongzhen with a smile: This is the irrelevant person? Zheng Dao and Wu Lili did not expect to be shut out. Gou Liang said, "Zheng Dao, the male **** is undressed. Is it inappropriate for you to bring in a little girl?" Wu Lili said, "I haven''t seen it yet. Xiaokenger is still shy for me?" Gou Liang''s smiling face faded from his face, and He Chongzhen came over with a knife in his eyes: "Xiaokeng was not your name, shut up." Wu Lili''s perfect smile twisted. Leader Zheng: "... Lily wants to be a guest guest of Prince Princess. I want to ask your opinions." He Chongzhen went out with his hand, and walked back to Zheng Dao''s lounge. The official office said, "Zheng Dao, this role has already been selected?" Looking at Zheng Dao''s expression, He Chonghua said, "Still, Do you think my box office appeal is not enough, and I need to set off my gossip about the news? " Guide Zheng: "..." Wu Lili said, "I don''t need to say that, we didn''t say it before--" He Chongzhen: "Say okay?" Wu Lili smiled, leaned slightly to reveal her deep career line, and said, "You have no objection, have you?" He Chongzhen turned his head and said, "Guide Zheng, can you borrow your place temporarily?" Guide Zheng walked away with interest. He Chongzhen then looked at Wu Lili: "Say, what''s your purpose?" Wu Lili glanced at Gou Liang who was drinking lemonade, and then said, "You can''t blame me if you still have a problem." "My dad doesn''t know where to find out that you are the person in charge of holographic technology. I have to marry you so that I can share a piece of technology. His brain was so funny that you were only a few years old and you would believe this. Rumors. But you know, even without this rumor, he kept asking me to approach you, after all, you are the heir of we. " Wu Lili did not believe He Chongzhen would be the developer of the holographic technology, and sighed: "You also know how capable my dad can be, and I am not a wedlock child. If you want to inherit the shares, you must get his will. Therefore, you can only use You. I do nt think you want the person you like to be exposed to the public. Is nt my shield useful? I can help you and the other person explain clearly. In this way, it not only protects her, but also fulfills me. Isn''t it the best of both worlds, mutually beneficial? " She talked frankly and had worked with He Chongzhen many times. She also knew about the other person''s temperament, so she chose to go straight to the corner instead of turning corners. "It sounds like a good idea," Gou Liang said. He Chongzhen: "Where did your father hear such rumors?" Wu Lili said positively: "Ama, I think you offend people." "Not only my dad, but some of his friends in entertainment media companies have received a letter stating that you are the inventor of holographic technology. My dad asked about the tone of several of them, and I heard that among them I want to kidnap you and put some technology out of your mouth. Even if it doesn''t work, I can exchange some technology with you. My dad is less courageous, so he sent me. " He Chongzhen said, "Give me the list, and I will visit these people in person." Wu Lili nodded and said, "Since I came here to discuss this with you, of course I prepared some chips, but I also have my conditions." He Chongzhen looked at her quietly. Wu Lili didn''t know why she was a little short of energy, and hesitated before she said, "My dad''s health is getting worse and worse, and it will probably be the past two years for the will to take effect, not to mention how long you need to cooperate with me. Not to mention If I have real power in the company, it will only be good for you. Doesn''t you forget that my brother has resentment against you. If he inherits the company, I am afraid he will resist you and the entertainers. " He Chongzhen dismissed it. If the other party dared to do so, he would undoubtedly dig the grave. Wu Lili said with some disappointment: "Can''t you really think about it? If you don''t agree, I will have to marry Old Jack and keep the ghost director for the company to get this legacy. You have the patience-" Gou Liang: "After Li Ying, who wants the equity is you He Chongzhen. Or does your remuneration include the inheritance you have?" Wu Lili''s mouth twitched. If she would come up with such conditions, why would she play an emotional card with He Chongzhen? She glanced at Gou Liang and said, "Xiao Mengxin, it is impolite to disturb seniors, do you know?" Gou Liang shrugged, put down the lemonade and said, "Unfortunately, I have a certificate with this gentleman, and I have a legal husband-to-wife relationship. You hook up with my husband, do you want me to disturb?" He Chongzhen laughed and touched Gouliang''s head and said, "I reject all non-marital relationships." Wu Lili was surprised, then her career line turned to Gou Liang, and she blinked and said, "So, Mr. Mai, what do you think of my proposal? As long as you can agree to this plan, I am willing to cooperate with you and help you investigate the spreading rumor in depth. Behind the scenes. " He Chongzhen covered Gou Liang''s eyes, and the cold eyes fell from Wu Lili''s waves to her face. Wu Lili''s smile froze. Gou Liang laughed out loud, pulled He Chongzhen''s hand and kissed him, and then asked her: "What makes Miss Wu think that we need your modest strength to find this bug?" Wu Lili pulled her chest up and covered the useless business line. She regretfully said, "It seems that this cooperation is not possible?" He Chongzheng: "Old Jack is right for you." Wu Lili thought of Old Jake''s slackened and sagging face, a little anger flashed in his eyes, and stood up resentfully: "I''m sorry, the plan has begun, I won''t stop. Anyway, during the month of the movie''s release, you It wo nt be enough to let the male and female protagonists of the last days and the two Purple List performers tear open. That''s enough. At that time, I will get what I want, and you should clarify it. " She was originally not in the entertainment industry, but was the real power of the company. After Wu Lili left, he still had the list sent. He Chongzhen glanced at them, all of whom were expected. Gou Liang looked over and said suddenly, "These people plan to kidnap you, it seems true." He Chongzheng: "Don''t be nervous. When we first launched holographic technology, they failed to tie me up. After ten years, they couldn''t do it anymore." Gou Liang did not know why he was a little worried--Shi Yu''s lesson was so profound that he could not stand the existence of any hidden dangers that threatened the life of the target. Let the system monitor the whereabouts of these people at any time and track the people behind the scenes. Gou Liang said, "I''m afraid the people behind the scenes are not small ... He Chongzhen, who do you think will be targeting you?" He Chongzheng is the developer and chief engineer of holographic technology. There are few people who know this. He can use this as a bait to keep these people staring at He Chongzheng ... He Chongzheng said, "It''s not necessarily the inner ghost. I I''ll discuss it with my mother. If it involves internal senior management, it is better for him to come forward. " Ms. Wang heard about this, but was more cautious than He Chongzhen herself. In recent years, she has guarded against being against her son, so she kept the news dead, and those who knew it were her technical engineers who were involved in the development at the time. Unexpectedly, this day still came. Before the end of the call, Ms. Wang specifically instructed: "The visitor is not good. Since you know this, I''m afraid it will not be difficult to find out your relationship with Mai Mai. Pay attention to his safety and don''t let anyone with a pinch in your throat." He Chongzhen''s indifferent expression only changed after hearing this sentence, and he became dignified. The shooting of "Jiangshan" was not interrupted because Wu Lili wanted to star in friendship but was rejected. After the confrontation on the main hall, His Royal Highness took a big loss although he saved the danger. The emperor used all means to intercept the "Prince''s Prostitution" attempted by the queen queen to disseminate to the courtiers, and responded passively to the loyal royalists who had called in the DPRK to oppose foreign government affairs and several subjects who revenge against the queen mother family The mother-in-law was accused side by side: He pushed the incident to the queen mother, saying that the prince and martial arts master Xi Wu accidentally pulled the clothes, but the queen mother would charge the prince with a charge of mingling with a man. Then he said that the prince was about to be weak, but the marriage was repeatedly blocked by the queen mother. He intended to choose a concubine for the prince, and asked several ministers to understand the righteousness and save the mountains and rivers. Marrying a daughter to a prince means that she really pushes herself to the opposition of the queen mother party. Not everyone has the courage. In the end, the emperor once again used a bitter plan to set the right daughter as the princess and marry another day. The prince did not object, but his heart was full of unwillingness. Guan Hui persisted in him, stating that even if he married his wife, he did not want to leave him. He only hoped that he would realize his grand cause. If he was driven, he would bow with all his might. The Prince was so moved that he finally accepted Guan Hui. Although they didn''t dare to tear the hazy veil, they had a deep affection in their hearts, and they were very happy for a while. Unexpectedly, in the early days of the wedding, the prince inadvertently broke through the meeting between the queen mother and Guan Hui, and learned that he was actually the one sent by the queen mother to deceive her, and her heart broke. ====== "Jiangshan" shooting 30th shot of the 56th game, action ====== The Prince was married, the East Palace was illuminated, and all eyes were festive red. His Royal Highness drank a few more glasses, pushed away the **** who wanted to support himself, and smiled slyly, "Today is the joy of a big wedding, how can there be no wine in the beautiful scenery? Why not drink a few glasses alone? So distressed, can lonely still miss the night of the cave house? " The **** did not dare to speak loudly, watched carefully as he pushed the door of the sleeping hall, and Yingying Yanyan''s court ladies rushed forward to serve. The prince flung Gong''e away and let them retreat, leaving the prince alone. His Royal Highness smiled at her, "I''m bothering you, you don''t have to be busy waiting, come and talk to Gu." The princess was caught by his handsome appearance, and she naturally did not allow the newlywed husband to move his heart. "The right is quite an explanation of your interests. Marrying into this palace is a step into life and death. There is no way back. I am afraid that I will be wronged." The crown prince was greatly moved, saying, "Your Highness, you have broken your shackles, and marrying you is a blessing to you." His Royal Highness smiled, and murmured, "Changing clothes, it''s getting late." The princess looked at the red candle warming account, looking more gorgeous than this new house, got up and bravely changed her clothes, turned around and saw him lying in bed as if asleep. "His Royal Highness ..." The crown prince did not know what to do, but he was about to wake up the other side, but she felt a pain in her neck, her body was soft, and she fell to the ground and knew nothing. Someone shoved her away rudely, hugged a prince in a red gold dress on the bed, and clasped his throat. The prince opened his eyes. How could he be half drunk? The hand holding the prince trembled, and Guan Hui looked at him heavily. But when he saw the prince, Yan Yan smiled, "Master, Gu today looks good?" ... "CUt!" Zheng Dao came over and looked at the two men who had makeup on the bed, saying, "The next shot is the first time for Guan Hui and Prince Edward. Both of them have hatred. Hui betrayed the queen mother for her own use, when she was a chip. Similarly, although the audience did not know at this time that Guan Hui had discovered that the princess was snooping on himself and the queen mother that day, Guan Hui knew in his heart, so he must show hesitation and intent ... but at the same time, you have affection for each other, not one who hates or guards, understand? " He Chongzhen nodded. Gou Liang Minato said in his ear: "Male god, let the director accept the results of yesterday''s rehearsal, eh?" He Chongzhen lifted his sleeves and took care of it, taking the opportunity to kiss him on the lips. Gou Liang laughed happily. Chapter 39： The lemon-flavored film emperor attack (18) During the filming of "The Rose Blooming at the End of the World", even if He Chongzhen did not fight back, the scandal about the male and female starring role was still alive and well. Most bees are sensible and understand that He Chongzhen s attitude is by no means defaultthey know that God can admit that he loves the person he loves in front of the world, so if Wu Lili is that person, he will never treat All the PR pressure is thrown to the other party. It was just that He Chongzhen never responded positively, and Wu Lili tried again and again-while happily ringing the ring while revealing the news of wanting to get married as soon as possible-so that the hearts of the fans followed. Gou Liang squeezed his eyes, and Tong Chongzhen said, "When the goddess announces the wedding photo, the result is not only you, but also an old man with beer belly who can be her father. Will he definitely poke his eyes?" He Chongzhen was not interested in other people''s gossip, but was willing to accompany him. He nodded and listened to the director shouting to start work. Since the night of His Royal Highness His Royal Highness''s wedding, he and Guan Hui have been fighting in secret, but on the bright side, they are like paint. This relationship is like addicted honey, which is soaked in arsenic, and also painful. But no one has ever taken it apart. The design for the Prince was finally cut off by the power of the foreign relatives one by one in the court. The queen queen had weakened. The new lord had high prestige, and the emperor also intentionally abdicated the prince. But at this moment, foreign enemies invaded, leaving the impoverished imperial court anxious. The prince is overwhelming. How can he agree to agree to a peace treaty? After several stalemates, Guan Hui called for an expedition before breaking the deadlock. ====== Shooting of "Jiangshan" 139th 24th Mirror, action ======= The night before the expedition. Guan Hui appeared for the last time in the palace of His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness the Prince. When he arrived, the princess was adding fragrance to the prince''s red sleeves, watching the prince obsessively while rubbing the ink, and occasionally ushered in the eyes of His Royal Highness. The two looked at each other and smiled, as if a pair of immortals. Guan Hui felt dazzling, and he emphasized the sound of footsteps. "Wei Chen Guan Hui, there are important matters to discuss with His Royal Highness." Seeing this, the princess was busy laying down the ink strips, and was about to retreat, but she heard her Royal Highness waved her hands and laughed: "It''s so late, why is Ai Qing entering the palace? The hour is late. If it''s not important, Gu Beng will be placed with the princess . " The crown prince blushed. Guan Hui Shen said: "The army is about to march, the chief is in charge, some military affairs must be discussed with His Royal Highness, and His Royal Highness is still waiting for it." His Royal Highness heard the words and looked apologetically at the Princess, with a little tenderness in his eyes. The princess, with her eyes full of tenderness, gave a gift, "In this case, the courtier will not disturb His Royal Highness and discuss with the Guan Guan, and walk away." The princess turned and left, not seeing the gentleness in His Royal Highness''s eyes was torn apart like a mask, leaving only an expressionless face. He dropped the brush and asked indifferently: "Ai Qing is going to be in charge tomorrow. Could there be no food at the beginning and end? Do you have to plan for you all night? For the ruler, move after you plan, master. Do you teach alone? " Guan Hui stood up, strode forward and picked him up, his eyebrows sharp like a knife: "You want to keep her tonight?" His Royal Highness pushed him away and said with a smile: "Why not? She is the prince consort married by Gu Ming media, not only tonight, the marshal to be managed out of this palace, leaving Beijing to go, what does Gu need to do?" Do you have to beak? " Guan Hui put up his anger, and looked at him heavily, seeing that he was completely indifferent, suddenly converged into a cold, and then circled him into his arms, kissed his horns, and said warmly, "His Royal Highness, leave tomorrow , I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Maybe ... why are you upset with me? " His Royal Highness did not answer, but his eyebrows were obviously softened. He said, "I know what you are looking for. Why do you speak so grandly. The master wants it, and it is ..." "His Royal Highness, can you take it seriously?" "Surely ... I dare not invite you." Guan Hui''s eyes flashed with joy, and he hugged him horizontally, striding towards the inner chamber while kissing his cheek. The mantle was lowered, and two entangled figures were faintly visible, and they were entangled with each other, hugging each other tightly. They knew privately that this would be the last time, so they were wanton, indulgent, and happy but also painful. ... ====== Shooting of "Jiangshan" 139th 25th Mirror, action ======= Guan Huixuan exposed her upper body and sat down on the bed, looking down at the prince resting on the back of her hand. Sweat stuck a long strand of his hair to his cheek, Guan Hui brushed it for him, placed his other hand on his shoulder, which was exposed, and rubbed it gently, asking in a low voice: "Hate me?" The prince opened his sleepy eyes, and there were still unsettled lusts in his eyes. He froze for a moment before he understood what the other party was saying. His Royal Highness laughed, and he said, "Hate? Why hate, this life alone, never loved a person so much. Ai Qing ... know?" Guan Hui listened to his sweet words and smiled. ... ====== Shooting of "Jiangshan" 160th round, 17th mirror, action ======= The good news came, but the news came that the coach was seriously injured. His Royal Highness hurried to the frontier, but only saw him for the last time. "master." He looked at the bloodless man on the bed, but he dared not approach. The medic pulled a life-pin for Guan Hui. He immediately woke up and met the prince, struggling to get up, and stopped by the prince. "Chen Guanhui ... fortunately." "You ... have done a good job," said His Royal Highness, "Hurry up, as long as you don''t die, the first thing you can do when you ascend to the throne is to rectify your name for Guan Shi and tell the world!" Guan Hui said, "Whether chaotic officials or rebellious thieves, who can control the funeral before and after death?" His Royal Highness cautiously touched the weak pulse on his neck, his eyes were hot, but his eyes were wide open, and he would never let tears fall. He said viciously, "If, if you dare to die, you will be lonely. Ashes ... " Guan Hui, however, knew that he had reached the limit. He smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, I can see you for the last time. "Lying!" Prince Prince choked and yelled: "Until now, you are still lying to me! Guan Hui, you want to die in front of me, let me remember you forever, and make me suffer for a lifetime, isn''t it? I tell you not to be delusional If you die, you will be forgotten all by yourself ... " Guan Hui struggled to raise his hand and touched his face, saying, "I''m crying." He said, "If I had known today, I would have decided that day ..." What happened that day, he smiled and never said anything. "Guan Hui? Master!" "Open your eyes! You are forbidden to fall asleep, you are forbidden to fall asleep!" "Master, master ..." However, he couldn''t wake up the other party anymore. The prince touched his face that had gradually lost his temperature, silently shed tears, whispered his name, and was frightened and confused. ... "CUt!" "Congratulations to Grandma!" On the set, the scene became active, but the object being celebrated was humming with Gou Liang in a low voice. Gou Liang didn''t get too deep into the play, but the tear glands seemed to be broken, and the tears couldn''t stop. He said to He Chongzhen: "Don''t make a tragedy with you in the future, uncomfortable tt." The feeling of powerlessness, just like he once held Shiyu, watching his vitality in his arms gradually lose ... What he said, He Chongzhen agreed with a good temper. Gou Liang''s role also ended three days later, and the crew will officially kill. At the killing feast, the "prince concubine" who confessed that she and Gou Liang had become familiar with each other, whispered in Gou Liang''s body, and asked him, "How about a male god, do you have a taste of three million?" Gou Liang: "Three million? Girl, that''s a few years ago. Since last year, his kiss is worth at least eight figures." "Wow, how do those eight-digit kisses feel?" "Of course it is ..." Gou Liang deliberately sold a key. Under the expectation of the little girl and a few people around him, she said very quickly: "Excellent ~" Then, she lost a loud voice to He Chongzhen The air kiss caused the crew to laugh. Gou Liang, while coping with the enthusiastic creators, did not leave to eat spicy crayfish. After a while, the lobster shells on his hands were piled up into small hills, and his mouth was full of oil. He Chongzheng, who was led by Zheng Dao to talk about life, said he took a wet wipe and wiped his mouth, saying, "Let the crayfish go alive, don''t eat it." Although I know Gou Liang''s invincible black hole, I still can''t help worrying. Gou Liang was indispensable, and turned to the battlefield of boiled live fish. There was a scene with very low tears in the crew, and he cried when he saw: "If Guan Hui is so good to His Royal Highness, how good it is, ohh ..." Gou Liang could not laugh or cry. The work here came to an end. Gou Liang also planned to have a better time with He Chongzhen than they were in the world. However, unexpectedly, Zhao Bin came to his door again soon. He took Gou Liang to the airport, and now he goes abroad to make an advertisement for a luxury car. Gou Liang: "When is it going to happen, why don''t I know? The male **** will also go?" "Don''t dream anymore." Zhao Bin said, "If I said in advance you guessed whether you would refuse or would you refuse? Mai Tao, I must tell you seriously and seriously that you are destroying the Great Wall!" "Look at people He Chongzheng and Zibang No.9. This doomsday rose has pushed him up. I will wait for Huohuo to be released. He will have to go up in the new artist list. Look at you again , No.123 in the Green List, there is only popularity and no works! There is no way to stand up! " "Why did Wu Lili think so many people believed it when it was a gossip? It''s not because she''s also a Purple List! Now that the last day is gone, Wu Lili''s self-directed self-acting is also over, but how many people do you see that she is bad? Almost no A few, people are so distressed that He Chongzhen has no vision! Just now you can go online to search for it, alas, He Chongzhen s girlfriend list, others Wu Lili is still ranked first, counting, counting backwards, nothing is true of you. Why? Isn''t it because you are a little green list? Believe it or not, if you go down like this again, sooner or later you will have a green on your head " "stop!" Gou Liang couldn''t listen anymore. "I''ll ask you, is it too late for me to refuse now?" "Must be too late!" "Then eat your nonsense back." Gou Liang sighed with his phone. Zhao Bin said in an inflated manner: "That''s my foresight. If I say hello to you in advance, you can obediently-oh, what''s this?" He saw a villain drilled from Gou Liang''s mobile phone. It should be a Q version holographic baby, but ... Zhao Bin touched his eyes in disbelief-a hologram that can be seen without Vr glasses baby? Against the sky my little cute new! He Chongzheng, who is remotely instructing the Huohuo crew on holographic technology, shakes the mobile phone at hand, and a holographic baby with a peach blossom and a small pear vortex drills out half of his body from the mobile phone: "Call the male god, dear to answer the phone ~" He Chongzhen stopped his fast fingers and poked at Xiaoli Vortex, and the holographic baby joyfully drilled out and connected the call. "Xiaokeng, what''s wrong? ... Oh, it''s time for dinner?" The holographic baby on Gou Liang''s side opened his mouth and said the same words as He Chongzheng, his voice soft and soft, with a little coquettish. Zhao Bin shivered. He heard that this was the original sound of He Chongzhen, but after a little simple treatment-the bad taste of the husband and wife, he had lost his mind. Little lemon holographic baby smiled sweetly. But in this compartment, Xiaokenger holographic baby was sitting on the desktop of the mobile phone, holding his face sadly and saying, "My husband, Wenwu Zhao, he caught me on the plane, and said that he would go abroad to shoot advertisements without the kind of his family." Little Lemon''s holographic baby''s smile suddenly disappeared, and his fleshy face and He Chongzhen condensed into a serious dissatisfied expression, "How many days are you going?" Gou Liang''s popularity has surpassed 100 million since "Survival in the Wilderness". It is no problem waiting on the red list, but because he has no effective works, he can only be ranked on the green list. This problem is not only that Zhao Bin worrying about eating is not fragrant, He Chongzhen is also attentive. Although he didn''t say anything, when shooting "Jiangshan", he saw the time to do the later part of "Beacon", after the killing of the youth is a retreat, so that "Beacon Agent" with a very long post-production cycle can be released early. . It was time for the moment, and he could not walk away. Xiaokenger holographic baby counted his fingers, then raised three fingers and said, "At least three days, the longest is a week. At least three days I am not with you, I cannot hold you to sleep for two nights ... So uncomfortable, I want to go home now. Male **** male god, come and defeat the poison apple stepmother, take me away ~ " He Chongzheng counted the time, this time is still within his tolerance, so he said, "Go out and listen to the agent obediently, do not run around, come back after the shoot, can you agree?" Xiaokeng was unhappy, and Tuya said, "You didn''t want to let me down at all, q (s ^ t) r" Little Lemon smiled, he raised his little hand and made a gesture of touching his head, and said softly, "Good, obedient. I''ll wait for you at home." Xiao Kenger made a hug gesture. He Chongzhen put his fingers over him and was held by him for a while. Then he said, "Okay, you take good care of the house." Little Lemon offered to kiss, ( 3) Xiaokenger also warmly, ( 3) Zhao Bin watched Gou Liang pout his mouth, kissed the holographic baby''s mini little mouth, and He Yingdi''s exclusive subwoofer also issued a soft and cute mUA sound after filtering ... This world has become too fast, I can''t accept it. (s -_-) skk When they hung up, Zhao Bin asked what it was. Gou Liang smiled and said, "Dowry." Zhao Bin said to his heart: He Chongzheng gave it to him. However, has the We Engineering Department produced such high-end holographic babies that can still be touched directly with the help of human eyes? Why didn''t he hear a little wind? But this is not the point. This technology alone can double the market value of we! Thinking of his 2% stake in we, Zhao Bin couldn''t be more beautiful in his heart, just looking forward to the day when the holographic baby is listed. It was a long time before he realized that ... the dowry was a unique existence. Agent Zhao, who knew the truth, fainted in the toilet, but at present, he still has a beautiful young man with ideals and aspirations. He has multiplied the five-hour plane with Gou Liang and went abroad to shoot luxury car advertisements. Different from the advertisements that Meng Xin received in general, Gou Liang s first shot was already classified as A + the luxury car brand is large and ranked in the top ten in the world, and the advertisement was still shot by a single person. The image ambassadors of the three new-generation cars of the yearlooking at the entertainment circle, this kind of gold-containing advertisements can only exceed one S-class public welfare advertisement. Zhao Bin told him: "There is one requirement on the Red List and at least one A-level advertisement has been filmed." This restriction has allowed many artists to stop at the orange list, but Zhao Bin has planned ahead, showing the ambition. Gou Liang appreciates this. An off-road vehicle, a sports car, and a business car. After three sets of advertisements were filmed, Gou Liang played the travel-loving explorer, the grandchildren and the elites of the industry, and it took five days. When he got home ... He Chongzhen was still in the same position as he was when he was deceived by Zhao Bin that day. He didn''t even move his position, but there were several boxes of instant instant noodles stacked on his hand. The whole room was full of words. Otaku exclusive scent. He was wearing a pair of glasses, typing quickly with his fingers, and holding a mobile phone beside him. When the time comes- Xiaokenger holographic baby drilled out of his mobile phone and said, "Male **** male god, it''s time to rest ~" He Chongzhen took off his glasses, and he couldn''t wait to pinch his baby on the hologram, but his eyes were full of loneliness. He said, "Xiaokenger, when are you going home?" Gou Liang did not hold back his voice "Male **** male god, I''m back ~~" He deliberately learned the soft voice of the holographic baby. He Chongzhen didn''t react for the first time. The next second, his eyes moved away from the holographic baby who was holding his finger next to each other and looked towards the door. Gou Liang leaned on the door and smiled at him, his eyes were like bright stars, Yuyu was shining. Chapter 40： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (19) In the third week of Gou Liang''s return to China, the hologram of "Beacon Agent" was finally edited. It''s been almost six months since the early stage of "Fenghuo", in terms of such a large production, not to mention half a year, it is normal to spend one year, two years or more in the later period. However, at the request of He Chongzheng, "Beacon" had its premiere on March 20th three months ago. It had entered the publicity period two months ago. The makeup photos, posters, theme songs and trailers were released one after another ... With the credit of He Chongzhen Studio, we will never do anything to release fans and pigeons, so the whole crew will work overtime to catch up with the schedule, and even the boss will go out in person, otherwise, the film should be at this time according to the original schedule It will be released in October. Few fans can appreciate the hardship and pressure behind the scenes, and they are all caring for He Chongzhen''s domineering screen during this time. More than half a year ago, "The Wilderness Survival", "Rose Blooming in the End of the World", and the upcoming "Beacon Agent" have been released by Reuters, and "Jiangshan" is expected to be released in June ... In recent years, the film''s production of one movie, or even two movies in three years, has made fans fainted. This is not the end, according to people familiar with the matter, my uncle will also shoot a feature column for the new season of the international artist star magazine! Since entering the holographic era, paper magazines and hard photos have been eliminated quickly, and most of them have turned to holographic network platforms. Fortunately, a few of the entertainment magazines that have survived are on the one hand fans'' pursuit of retro and collection, and on the other hand, they are grand. For example, the "Global Artist Star List", which is still published in paper, is the second reason. However, after the news came out, few people believed. Because, except when he first debuted, He Chongzhen did not take hard photos of the magazine, even if he was on No.9 in the Purple List, he just posted a casual photo on it. But in fact, He Chongzhen is now in the studio, standing in front of the spotlight with his little Mengxin. "Very well, Mr. He''s hands will be slightly harder to highlight the skeletal feeling, yes, that''s it ..." "Mai Mai raises his head ..." "Mai Mai, take your hand out a little and show your wrist ..." The photographer''s tone of excitement soared several tunes. This issue of the magazine coincides with the tenth anniversary of the release of the Global Artists Magazine, and the theme of the issue is called Trans-Era. A sharp new fan favorite was originally asked to make a sharp contrast with the old giant on the Red / Purple List, showing how the audience''s preference for artists has changed over the past decade. Mengxin''s candidate magazine has long been an ideal-his rise is fast and irreproducible, and he has a high popularity and popularity. And the superstar, they did not expect to be able to invite He Chongzhen, originally scheduled to be on the Red List for nearly two decades, Chengbei. The editor-in-chief of the magazine did not expect to get such an unexpected delight after contacting Zhao Bin. At this time, Gou Liang and He Chongzhen were under the guidance of the photographer. The first one is intended to reflect the conflict and tension of competition between the old and new generations. On an invisible partition wall, Gou Liang stuck his hands backwards as if the whole person was sticking to that wall, while He Chongzhen''s hands penetrated through the wall, holding Gou Liang''s throat back and pressing him. Forced to head up. He Chongzhen''s eyes were arrogant and indifferent, with a little careless ridicule and contempt, while Gou Liang twisted his brow slightly, but a provocative smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. The second one is a delivery ceremony. Both men leaned slightly, He Chongzhen bit the rose and passed it to Gou Liang. Both of them bit on the rose stalk. The eyes met for a moment, the former eyes were elegant and deep, the latter eyes were eager and urgent. The third one is an artist collision spanning ten years. He Chongzhen, in a tuxedo suit, was sitting on a sofa, folded his long legs, and laid his hands leisurely on the armrests. Gou Liang stood behind him, biting his tie, and untied He Chongyu''s third button with one hand, but couldn''t wait to reach into He Chongyu''s collar, pressing it against the position of his collarbone, his wrists were still exposed, and he stayed in the frame The moment you want to go deeper. The fourth ... The first time the magazine was released, it was snatched away, and the fans were all crazy! "Oh! So handsome !!" "The list of stars has also fallen, and the theme has been shot so vividly, I like it, hahaha!" "My grandma and Mai Mai CP feel so strong, have you all gone blind?" "My uncle is not a single dog anymore, everyone must have a degree of brain ..." "No matter, my husband is swollen, can he be so handsome!" "Get out upstairs, it''s me!" "My uncle''s girlfriend is passing by ~" "I''m my uncle''s boyfriend!" "My girlfriend counts the ball, my uncle''s wife is truly amazing!" "Did anyone even give me a copy and I didn''t grab anything late, so QAQ!" "Haha, the one that grabbed the boyfriend, one is kept in the collection, the other is used to kneel and lick ~ really handsome!" "Upstairs, walk carefully at night! ( #)" "I hate you!" "The star list has not been added. This is a sad story ..." "Hug upstairs ~~ o (> _ ... However, friends who did not grab the magazine were quickly comforted. March 20th. "Beacon Agent" premiered, officially opened! At the premiere, the starring and seven other important supporting actors and directors are ranked. According to the hidden rules of the industry, the positions from the center to the outside are based on the actor''s personal star ranking. There are also two red lists. As soon as the premiere opened, the director was asked why hurried editing would affect the quality of the film. Director: "This is luck. I happen to have an engineer on vacation and I really like this work. I made some special effects for Beacon for a while, so everyone had a chance to meet Beacon in advance. Guess who he is Everyone calls him God''s Scissors ~~ " This is the answer given by the stock owner He Chongzheng to the director, and he believes it is true. Gou Liang has seen the StAFF list, and it says Special Thanks Clip F. He checked the system and found out that this code was not the first time He Chongzheng used it. He had also won the best editing award, but the person in charge of we received it. As soon as this statement was made, all the questions were silenced. After the director was He Chongzhen, reporters were more concerned about his "mysterious girlfriend", but He Chongzhen''s response has always been simple and rude- Reporter: "Teacher He, is your girlfriend at the premiere?" He Chongzheng: "Beacon is a film about the future world. It may not be as beautiful as you think, but it is very good from the plot, the performance of the actors, the holographic special effects, and it will be clear after 15 minutes." Reporter: "Excuse me, is your girlfriend in the circle?" He Chongzheng: "My role in the film is a 40-year-old man with a wife and son. I hope that everyone will not be disappointed." Reporter: "Excuse me, Mr. He ..." He Chongzheng: "It''s been more than three minutes to ask questions. Please forgive my media friends. It''s time for other actors to ask questions." The reporters were aggrieved and the onlookers laughed wildly. When asked about Gou Liang, the reporters renewed their spirits. Reporter: "Mai Mai, I heard that you graduated from the Royal Medical College, why did you choose the career of entertainer?" Gou Liang: "Well, haven''t I explained this question? Of course it''s because of my favorite male god! I want to stand near him and work with him." The reporter asked smartly: "I heard that Mai Mai and Teacher He have a very good relationship in private, so has Mai Mai ever seen that mysterious girlfriend?" Gou Liang smiled: "You know you heard it, Mr. He, do you think I should have seen your mysterious girlfriend?" He turned to look at He Chongzhen, who nodded: "You say you have it." A sense of drunkenness drove the audience to follow their heartbeat. Gou Liang coughed and said, "Dear media friends, don''t you care about how my debut works, apart from Teacher He''s girlfriend?" Journalists accepted this shift in goodwill. The movie opened with a lively atmosphere, and soon it calmed down in the gray sky. This is an ordinary morning for a family of three. The male owner is sitting on the sofa listening to the weather forecast on the TV. "... The PM index today is three times stronger than yesterday. It is recommended that friends on the go use the SB038 high-performance purification mask to ensure Travel safety. " The hostess set down her breakfast and exclaimed, "Call your sister, she''s going to be late." While talking, the little girl was bouncing down the stairs and rushed towards the dad who met him. When going out, the hostess carefully put on her daughter''s specified mask for the weather report and checked and approved her air quality test watch, while the hostess hurriedly raised his pants to go out after receiving a call, and the hostess shouted After that, the dull voice behind the mask said, "Why the gas mask is forgotten again, so careless that the shop stuff is always stolen." The owner smiled, kissed his wife and daughter''s foreheads through the mask, turned around, and slowly put on the mask to cover his mature but handsome face ... Fan friends will understand why He Chongzhen said that this future is not as good as they imagined. More than good, this is a bad world, a world that moves them and reflects. Behind the scenes, a fan commented: Originally I just wanted to see a love story that was so weeping like a rose in the last days. I also prepared a dozen paper towels. I did nt expect them to be used, but not because of tragic love, or because of the death of a favorite supporting role, Sadness of an era. After the premiere day, the main creators of Beacon participated in the variety show room under We''s banner to promote the movie. He Chongzhen also participated. "Welcome to our WE live show on Sunday. Good evening, dear viewers and friends! Today''s fifty lucky viewers, where is your voice?" "I am!" "I am!" "Mai Mai!" "good evening!" "I am so handsome, Mai Mai is so cute!" A depressive scream followed by a warm applause filled the live broadcast room. We variety show takes the form of holographic live broadcast, which has been separated from the live audience mode-here, each audience is the effect of live viewing. Each episode of the program group will randomly select 50 fans from the audience as lucky viewers, and publicize their voice barrage in the live broadcast room, but in order not to affect the performance of the program, these fans are also required to try not to disturb the non-interaction time To the guests. Although the movie "Beacon Agent" has only been released for two days, he is close to the box office of "Rose of Doom". The actor can perform well, as if it is a holographic special effect and a deeper theme. The voice grows higher every day. Not only are professional film critics and fan reviews applauding all the way, the box office or word of mouth are also killing the same period movies. Such a high level of popularity is also climbing up in the live broadcast room, which is reflected in the data of 100 million yuan in just a few minutes. After the opening remarks, the host smiled and asked a sharp question. "We are particularly honored today to be able to invite Mr. He to participate in this show! Everyone knows that, except for the premiere of the last movie Rose, the late publicity Mr. He did not participate. Mr. He can tell everyone why this is Is there anything in Beacon that deserves your attention more than Doomsday Rose? " He Chongzheng: "During the promotion period of Doomsday Rose, I am making a new movie, and I can''t cooperate on the schedule. Of course, there is a place in Beacon that is not comparable to Doomsday Rose." The host immediately opened his eyes and asked what it was. He Chongzheng looked coldly: "The movie" Beacon "was shot and titled by He Chongzheng Studio. Please support us at the box office." The host smiled, "Mr. He, you are as upright as ever, haha." After a brief introduction to the film background and the starring team, the show enters the game segment. Moderator: "Beacon is an agent play. Working together to complete a task requires a high degree of tacit understanding. So today, in order to test your tacit understanding, the show team has specially prepared a game called you only for me. honest." You are only honest with me. You will extract ten real-time questions from the barrage circle, and the lead actors write the answers on the question board to see if everyone knows each other. In addition to fan interaction, the fun part of this game is naturally the strangeness of the problem. For example the first one: "Please use a word to describe my uncle''s girlfriend!" This question is undoubtedly very tacit. Most of the crew, including the director, wrote on the question board: Never seen it or I want to know. Only Gou Liang reads: Beauty breaks the sky v . The host was happy: "Everyone must be eager to see what the correct answer is, please Mr. He brighten up the question board!" He Chongzhen''s fingers turned, and he saw his sharp handwriting: Unparalleled beauty. The host clapping his hands and said with pleasure: "Mai Mai, you are the only girlfriend on the scene who has met Teacher He. You are miserable. You must be besieged by media friends when you walk out of this live broadcast room! Who is the teacher''s girlfriend? " The second question: "Mai Mai likes me, everyone knows the world, so do I like Mai Mai?" Question Board: Like. Gou Liang: He loves me more than heart ~ He Chongzhen: Love. Third question: "How rich is Mai Mai?" Question board: I don''t know; especially rich! Gou Liang: Never counted. He Chongzheng: Not important. Ten hot questions have stabilized. No doubt, this game has become a tacit competition between Gou Liang and He Chongzheng. The host has also added an additional question, asking them both to answer at the same time. The host randomly grabbed a question from the barrage circle and said, "Please ask me and Mai Mai to guess the color of the other person''s fat times today ... hahaha, am I lucky, or are my friends now in the barrage circle? It s all out of parade. I like this question, please ask Teacher He and Mai Mai to answer. " Highlight board Gou Liang: Black. He Chongzheng: White. The host also coaxed the fierce director to help verify the authenticity, and it turned out that they were once again "tacit understanding." It took a long time for the hosts and fans to understand how naive they are now. But at this time, the joyful game continues. Moderator: "Everyone knows that each actor has a particularly high memory requirement for lines. I heard that the memory of Teacher He is well-known and can be said to be remembered. Unfortunately, the host also has this requirement. Under great pressure, the host will have a live pK with Teacher He and many friends from our Beacon crew. Content: Endorsement-Director, I will never dare to steal your chicken drumsticks again, do nt This pits me, is it done? The punishment is-oh, the winner has to fulfill the request made by a lucky audience! Haha, director, we are really born! " The host kissed the director passionately. The speech barrage all laughed and fell in anticipation. They are all looking forward to my win, and have already begun to prepare for the request. However, the final result was that he and Gou Liang were stuck together. The two remembered and began to recite at the same time, but they spoke in unison. "Eating grapes did not spit grape skins" "Black chemical fertilizer, gray chemical fertilizer ..." "There used to be a mountain, and there was an old monk ..." In the end, Gou Liang Taohua stared, trying to defeat each other with his eyes, He Chongji looked at him silently, the two looked at each other for a while, and Gou Liangxian laughed without restraint. "Male **** male god, I confess." He Chongzhen said, "You''re welcome, you won." Emperor He Ying said who dare to veto, and the lucky audience who was drawn was also a fan of Gou Liang. She said excitedly: "Mai Mai, I want to listen to a song on the spot, and sing my" Drunken River " ?" Gouliang laughed: "Girl, I admire your courage." "Drunk Drinking Rivers and Lakes" is a movie theme song, and is also one of He Chongzhen''s few repertoires. Both the host and the fans covered their ears, and Gou Liang gave He Chongzhen a look, and only listened to Gou Liang singing: "Drunk in Kyushu, drinking hate mountains and rivers, rivers and seas colorless, lake mirrors without traces ..." He Chongzhen''s mellow and deep vocal rang, and Gou Liang looked affectionately as He Yingdi began to sing, and everyone was intoxicated. But caught off guard, after a blank voice, Gou Liang glared backwards and said that he went on strike. "My heart is faint, the rivers and lakes don''t forget, and I forget Du Kang" "Well." "Spicy ears !!" "Don''t sing ..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In the live broadcast room, I was mad by such a nice singing voice. Chapter 41： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack (20) In the third month of the release of "Beacon Agent", the premiere of "Jiangshan" came before the time when the work was presented at the Chinese Golden Shadow Awards ceremony held at Qixi Festival and the star list review in the latest quarter of September! The premiere was arranged after the movie premiered. This film was particularly low-key and mysterious from the beginning of the filming. Not only did not have a press conference, not to mention the tidbits and not even a Reuters photo. It was not until the premiere of "Beacon Agent" that it was revealed that one of the starring characters was He Chongzhen, and there was no more news. Fans complained to the crew, but the crew was more patient than they thought. It was hidden five days before the premiere date, and the cast and trailer were unveiled. After watching the trailer, the people who eat the melon understand where the crew''s self-confidence comes from. Real fearlessness! "Jiangshan" crew group V: large-scale costume drama, would you like to know the love and hatred of @ س V and @ V? The premiere comes on August 14th! [Trailer, Holographic Video ] In the warm court. "Wei Chen Guan Hui, see His Royal Highness." "Are you here to replace Master Gao? You look up and let Gu Gu look." Above the main hall. "Gu is nothing but a match with the master Guan, and his clothes are torn between the fists and feet, that''s it. He hasn''t reached the weak crown, and he is the same man as Guan Wei. Within the cave. "presumptuous!" After a slap, the handsome man smiled deeper on his face: "His Royal Highness Fangze, he has no regrets." Under the red candle. The handsome man clasped his beautiful man''s throat and showed his intentions. The man in his suit looked up and smiled: "Master, Gu today, is it good-looking?" Cross your neck. "Hate me?" "Hate? Why hate, in this life, never love someone so much ..." ... In a short sixty second trailer, the screams in the barrage have broken through the decibels that pierced the eardrum! "Oh my god!" "Am I dreaming ?!" "Really kissed, really kissed!" "Ah, ah, even if I do nt eat or drink this month, I have to save money to see me!" "I can''t do it anymore, watch the trailer and cry ..." "It seems awful, but I''m going to watch it!" "Director you did a good job !!!" "Died." They are now very grateful to the crew for their despair. If such a notice is released half a year, three months or even one month in advance, they will die. Even if it is a handful of days, they are so anxious that time can pass through like a clock. Say nothing! box office? Buy buy buy! director? muah! At the same time as the fans focused on "Jiangshan", there are also different opinions on why He Chongzhen broke through the road and made the same-sex movie. The breaking news of one of the entertainment big Vs even shook the entire entertainment industry. Entertainment Entertainment V: Don''t be too happy. The reason why the movie director has frequently taken part in these two years may be just the last carnival. Fans didn''t care about it at first-since He Chongzhen''s debut, with the development of we getting better and better, almost every once in a while, some people broke the news that He Yingdi would go home to help his "mysterious shareholder father" count money, The fans have been surprised. But subsequent developments were unexpected. An hour later, the news broke that the big V appeared again and caused a stir. Entertainment Entertainment V: The insider broke the news, you can see for yourself, the body of the film emperor is not iron, and the film emperor is distressed. The fans are good and cherish. [Figure map of He Chongzheng] In the thin photos, many places were marked with mosaics, but it is not difficult to see how bad the health of He Chongzhen on the case! -Anorexia? insomnia? Migraine? Hearing? And a long history of taking sleeping pills? Going too deep? Depression? All these pieces hit the hearts of the fans. They were questioning, and unwilling to believe, but they were all intimidated. He Chongzhen Studio and He Chongzhen s own We blog were crowded by the fans. [System: Master, don''t you really care? [Gou Liang: No, let He Chongzhen handle it himself. The system locked the other party when V Entertainment V broke the news for the first time, which could have been intercepted before his case was released. But Gou Liang did not let it do so. Since Wu Lili warned, Gou Liang has been following the people on that list closely, but somehow the people who had been eager to kidnap He Chongzhen have dispelled them and haven''t done anything for more than half a year. Now, they finally attacked, giving Gou Liang a clue to track the big fish behind the scenes, and he was unwilling to fight against the snake. What''s more, the other party could get He Chongzheng''s case that the system could not search at first. This alone is enough to prove that it is by no means simple for us to have an inner ghost. Gou Liang had to be more cautious. He Chongzheng''s public relations response was not slow. He Chongzhen Studio V: Yellow card to @ V, please revoke the false statement within one hour, otherwise, we will deal with this matter seriously by legal means. The big V who played the striker really deleted the we blog soon, but the interested people would not stop there. The long-awaited sailing team soon swarmed up and stirred the water more and more muddy. Just three or five days before the premiere of "Jiangshan", headlines such as # س ϢӰ ## س ȡ ҩ ## س ֢ # have intensified. The bees naturally do not sit still. "Take your sister''s sleeping pills! Have you read" The Wilderness "? I don''t want to sleep well!" "I seem to remember that after Wilderness, I lost two pounds. Anorexia? Hehe." "Where the fake case is, it''s just funny. I don''t think if his body is so bad, instead of taking a break, he will drag the sick person to shoot" Beacon "," Wilderness "and" Jiangshan "for your so-called carnival? Silly X will not explain!" "Blindness is sick, you have to be cured! I''m on the live broadcast of We Variety, don''t be too good!" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at as a treatment when we "The Golden Shadow Awards are coming. Some people are going to do things." "It will not be XX. His works are also expected to nominate film directors this year, and his family''s public relations favorite to play this kind of tricks." "The record of ZZ buying the water army is here, everyone beat him!" "You don''t cook well, what''s the matter with us? It''s the bees, don''t you mess with people?" More and more popular artists are dragged in, and the situation is out of control. Back to the premiere of "Jiangshan". Whether it is a prepared reporter or an impatient fan, you must obey the director''s arrangement and watch the movie first before talking about the others. The first act of the movie is that the emperor was seriously ill and left his widow before his death: a annihilation of the Guan family, and a second biography of the prince. The family of Guan Hui was caught off guard, and they were all stunned. Only five-year-old Guan Hui and his mother''s younger brother were rescued by the grandpa of the country and sent out to the capital, so that the Guan clan had been entrusted to the steward family since the Taizu period. The magic sign of the team guard. At the same time, in the palace, the new emperor who had just put on the dragon robe learned that the queen was pregnant, and racked his brains to come up with a plan: let the wife face the acne and rest quietly, while pretending to be sick to draw the attention of the queen mother party , Concealed it with fear. Eighteen years later. The audience watched the emperor''s humiliation, His Royal Highness was full of spirits, watched the queen queen hated the prince, and sent Guan Hui with ulterior motives; They watched Guan Hui engulfing the Prince step by step, deceiving his true heart, watching the Prince''s mud foot sinking; they watched the Prince who found the truth broke his heart, but he was seduced by the Lord as his body, and his smile was as sharp as he could be. ; They watched the prince and Guan Hui step by step to pull the queen queen party away; they watched Guan Hui gave up the opportunity to assassinate the emperor and the prince, and took the ninth position, and set out without hesitation, eventually fighting the battlefield; The country has worked hard and no more wind and moon; They watched the new emperor grow old, stepped into the underground ice cellar of the dormitory that had not been here for twenty years before dying, and held the coffin silently watching the body in the ice. He said to the eunuchs who have been with him for many years: "After the death of the uncle, he will burn him with a fire and burn it clean. He said earlier ... To frustrate him and eternal life, he must not leave half a step." The choking sobbing sounded loudly as the ending of the movie sounded. At the beginning of the opening scene, he hugged the fans of his companion in an intimate scene of He Chongzhen and Gou Liang. At this moment, he couldn''t restrain himself from crying, and sometimes he heard the excitement of "I want to send a blade to the director!" "Scum!" The curse of "Director your conscience was eaten by the dog?" And the cry of "Distressed my prince!" "Distressed me!" Standing in front of the big screen, with two starring fans who thanked the fans and media friends who came to the premiere to thank Zheng Dao: "... Oh, dear fans and media friends, the premiere of" Jiangshan "now starts, It is expected to be 30 minutes. Friends who need to leave, please leave safely and orderly under the guidance of staff. " No one is willing to leave. A reporter wiped his tears and asked, "This is the first time you have filmed a homosexual affair, Mr. He. Why did you participate in this movie?" He Chongzheng: "Guide Zheng invited me, and the script is very good." Another reporter asked with excitement: "Is there a reason why you made this film for Mai Mai? If the other protagonist is not Mai Mai, will you still participate?" After asking, he consciously said nothing, and the people around him had started talking questioningly, but did not want He Chongzhen to answer him: "No." After a pause, he screamed the explosive news in the hearts of the reporters! Don''t worry about bonuses! At that time, he went on to say, "Guide Zheng first met Mai Mai, and he recommended me to the director later, so I had this performance opportunity. Thank you Mai Mai and the director for your appreciation." Gou Liang & Zheng Zheng: ... Male god, you are too modest. Sweat.gIF Reporter friends: Are you still breathing? Play heartbeat with us? Fans: It''s you who plays, 23333! After a few questions about the movie, a reporter soon could not help but ask: "Ms. He, you are in poor health on the Internet. Can you please give fans a positive answer now?" "The studio has never given any one-sided or non-objective answers." He Chongzhen said, "but since some friends can''t understand the facts well, I don''t mind saying it again-Xiaokenger, come over." Gou Liang, who was standing on the other side of Zheng Dao, took his shoulder and said, "Mai Mai is my personal doctor. If you have any questions about my health, ask him directly." Gou Liang banged him with his elbow, told him to throw the problem to himself, but smiled and said, "What do you want to know?" "Is the male **** anorexia? No, he is picky." "Isn''t he able to sleep well? No, he doesn''t sleep well and can''t wake up." "Does the male **** have a headache? Anyone eats grains, who hasn''t had a headache?" "The male **** is too deep into the drama to extricate himself, and he has depression? This brain hole can make another movie, but today is the premiere of" Jiangshan ", friends who are interested in writing with Zheng Dao, give me some ideas, Don''t star in the sky. " "Well, I''m not positive enough to say that? Well, my answer is, Shanghai United, He Chongzhen has a good waist, good legs, and a good mind. In the second league, my male **** has a physical appearance and height. He is very healthy. In this way, also Does anyone understand? " Reported friends who were robbed: "..." Gou Liang smiled like a flower: "I thought you would be more curious about how it feels to kiss the goddess worth ten million mouths. I prepared a whole afternoon answer in the background, which wasted my feelings. So, now, we can continue the movie Are the relevant answers? " The barrage between the live audience and the live broadcast is crazy: What is the answer, you shrink you shrink you fast shrink! !! However, Gou Liang always ran and ran away, and a reporter asked afterwards, and did not answer this question. At the end of the premiere, at the request of fans and friends to restore the scene in the play, the barrage circle crazy praise and strive to top their favorite answer, must be based on the drama full of friction and friction! In the end, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince''s wedding night was finalized with Guan Hui''s first play. He Chongzhen borrowed and kissed his neck and threatened: "If you dare let her touch you like this, I will twist her hand and tear your skin!" Gou Liang smiled and said, "The master has such a great temperament, how can he not touch him since he married her?" He Chongzheng said: "The teacher''s life is like a mountain, and you must not disobey!" Gou Liang was still laughing, raised his hands and hugged him, and couldn''t let the other party rudely enter himself as in the play, but clung to him tightly. There was a tinge of pain in his eyebrows, and there was a tear in his eyes that I did not know was forbearable or painful. In his eyes, it was more a cold mang to make the people in his body utterly lost, but his tone was lingering, with a smile like a spark. He says. "promise." ... The barrage spontaneously ignited "Phantom limbs are hard!" "This gasp ... no more, cut frequency, cut it for a year!" "This is the most beautiful premiere I have ever seen, none of them. ( U )" "The most adorable height difference! I feel like I''m holding Mai Mai!" "Proper strength, I just saw my goosebumps rising, like a devil and an angel." "Haha, I would like to know how my uncle''s authentic girlfriend sees this scene." "Say these two don''t have JQ, my Wang surname will write it backwards!" "Upstairs and yours upstairs, this is something to do." "I''m not at all afraid of my girlfriend being jealous? Do you think Mai Mai will be my sister-in-law?" "Kissing with sister-in-law ... v " "Emma, ??it''s super fun to accept this terrier!" "Don''t enter here! Here is the live broadcast of a pure and serious premiere. Upright face. Jpg" "Accept reality, brother ~" "The building has been built, which contains the materials and cp cute articles that my uncle and Mai Mai have always loved to burn", and those who do nt teach me do nt enter! [Address] ... The system saw this sentence by chance, walked around the cult, and quietly gave it to its dear master. Gou Liang Shizhi entered the corrupt door as deep as the sea, and he was a passerby from then on. The car came home smoothly from the premiere theater. When Gou Liang put down his phone, his eyes seemed to be stuffed with "big", "can''t stand", "tight", "little fairy, do you want to bite me?" " "Uh-huh". He glanced quietly at He Chongyu, who was holding his eyes closed, and could not help but land on the cult general altar again, poking into a top hot comic ... The texture of the lines is smooth, full of power, shiny color, silky skin. The protagonist Mai Mai''s neck, hands, and feet are tightly tied to the wall by chains. The wide legs are filled with suspicious milky liquid, and the thighs are tight as if they want to prevent something from drilling into the body. Full of abusive feelings. Master, spare me ... I appeared in meticulous military uniform, holding a leather whip in my hand and waving at Mai Mai. Mai Mai turned his head, and his expression was painful and filled with an indescribable crispness. I pinched Mai Mai''s chin and said in a deep voice-- "Dare you dare to shoot with your back? I said, even if it is your finger, you are not allowed to touch my things." A low magnetic warning sounded in his ears, and Gou Liang was all numb and turned back in shock-He Chongzhen, who did not know when to open his eyes, converged to the cool handsome tyrannical momentum and looked at him shamefully: "Xiaokeng Do you like ... like this, eh? " Watching his eagerness and burning light in his eyes, Gou Liang slammed the phone away, left it away, swallowed and said, "Misunderstanding, I just poked in with my hand, believe me!" "is it?" He Chongzhen raised his chin, his fingers were like the hero in the comics, his fingertips slowly scratched his chest from his throat, and said hoarsely, "But your body tells me that you like me being rude to you. " Gou Liang: ... how can I deny such an honesty, (? ) Chapter 42： Lemon-flavored film emperor attack China Golden Globe Awards Ceremony. It is held on the day of the Chinese New Year Tanabata Festival. It is said that the galaxy on this night is the most beautiful. Since China s monopoly on holographic technology, the authority of the entertainment industry has gradually returned to this continent from overseas. The China Film Awards include global works and are the highest trophy in the circle. The awards ceremony will be held tonight, and anchor Gou started the live broadcast again, wrinkled and anxious while making breakfast. Today''s breakfast is no longer sweet, but instead Durian buns, roasted wheat with sour bamboo shoots, buns with chili sauce sandwich, and a small fresh bitter gourd juice ... "Mai Mai, don''t think about it! ()" "It''s going to be diarrhea when you eat it like this ...> n "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the food was so beautiful, it would be dark food ..." "Mai Mai is at ease. You don''t need to be stressed when you attend the award ceremony for the first time." "Yeah, yeah, Mai Mai, no matter what happens, we will always love you!" ... However, these did not comfort Gou Liang''s injured heart. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +99. Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 98%. These two systems hinted that Gou Liang felt like a heavy volcano. Since then, he and the equally motivated goal have unlocked a new pose, and he tried a contented He Chongzhen to love him very much. Both of them are like paint, but they were close to the critical point of favor and task progress five days ago, but they scared Gou Liang. Don''t dare to "greedy." After so fasting for almost a week, just last night, the unbearable Gou Liang and He Chongzhen rolled together like dry fire. Gou Liangqi said that she wanted to try something different, and put on Xiaoyu a small raincoat. Sure enough, the task progressed obediently and it no longer climbed up. but Gou Liang, however, was horrified to discover that the "positive soul power" that had not been "eaten" by him for the first time would soon dissipate and could not be eaten at all. The sleeping He Chongzhen didn''t know, a dog crouched in the corner and burst into tears with a full umbrella. Thinking of having to live on a small umbrella in this life, Gou Liang only felt that the sky outside was more gloomy and darker than the special effect of "Beacon". He Chongzhen''s footsteps approached, and Gou Liang waved to the little cutes and said, "Today''s Mai Tao live room is here to say goodbye to you, see you at the awards ceremony tonight." He Chongzhen heard the sound and waited at the door before entering. The air was filled with indescribable bitterness and sour taste, and then he saw today''s breakfast ... He Chongzhen smiled stiffly: "Xiaokenger, what''s wrong?" Gou Liang was sitting in a slouching position, and stared at him with small eyes: "I woke up today, and you actually slept with your back to me, my baby was unhappy. s ^ t" He Chongzhen laughed, stepped forward and held him in his arms and put it on his lap. He touched his head and said, "Don''t be nervous, no one is more to expect than you tonight. And we don''t necessarily need that trophy, right ?" He also lost his temper only because he was nervous to participate in the Golden Shadow Awards for the first time. Gou Liang sniffed the clear lemon aroma on his body, and his eyes became more gloomy. "Wenwu Zhao didn''t say that. He said I can squeeze into the Red List in one fell swoop, it depends on tonight." With the release of "Beacon", the release of luxury car advertisements, and Gou Liang''s strong popularity accumulated in "Wilderness", the global artist star list he announced in June leapt from the green list to the orange list no.69 This ordinary person may not be able to walk in his life, Gou Liang only took less than two years. To be honest, Gou Liang now has no too strong desire to enter the Red List. Because after he entered the Orange List, the negative soul power of the original owner has been cleaned up-this child has much less ambition than Gou Liang originally thought. What''s more, he never discovered that the reward mechanism of the staff of the Space-Time Administration even had an upper limit. After he filled 66666666, he could no longer use the original owner and fans'' happiness. So Gou Liang can frankly say: I''m not good at fame and fortune. ( ) q However, my favorite little lemon will not be eaten in the future ... Thinking of this, Gou Liang''s heart will be broken. He Chongzhen saw a large mist of water suddenly lift up in his eyes, and immediately felt distressed together, "Don''t listen to him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t enter the Red List." Gou Liang: "He also said that if I am not red or purple, you will be taken away sooner or later." Seeing He Chongzhen frowning, it was apparent that the wind on his pillow had taken effect, and Gou Liang laughed three times. I''m not happy, don''t even think about being happy! Agent Zhao, who was rushing towards the villa area to deliver the evening dress, suddenly gave a big sneeze. [The consciousness in the sea is not spreading, the system takes the opportunity to say: Master, master! Then eat the last 2%! !! 3 [Gou Liang: Don''t be noisy, be careful of me! [System: _] System: Even the little lemon can''t save your fallen life. What else can we say to the master? Until the red carpet was to be walked, Gou Liang packed up the broken little heart and faced life with a smile. On the stage, the two male and female presenters coordinated the atmosphere with humor. Gou Liang also felt a bit novel, but the system interrupted at this moment. [Ding, master, there is something! The system then monitored the video for Gou Liang, and saw that Ming Xing, who did not know when to leave, appeared in a lounge of the organizer, and handed an item to a woman with a strong makeup-Gou Liang recognized that it was He Chongzheng''s mobile phone. Is it him? In amazement, Gou Liang sat upright. Ming Xing: "Mom, what do you have to do with your cousin''s phone?" The woman handed him a do not ask expression, took plastic gloves to put on his pair of gloves before taking the phone from him, then unlocked with fingerprints printed by He Chongzhen''s fingerprints, and found the holographic baby from the phone It starts. At the same time, Gou Liang''s mobile phone also vibrated a bit, and a small holographic baby of the same model as He Chongzhen''s mobile phone got out of the mobile phone. "Who are you, go away ~ Xiaokenger is a male **** ~~" Xiao Kenger holographic baby pouted and said unhappy. Both Ming Xing and the woman were taken aback, confirming that this was just a recognition process and nothing else, so they were relieved. "This, this is a holographic baby? When did my cousin develop that the naked eye can see directly?" Ming Xing said, suddenly heeded the woman''s intentions, and said in surprise: "Mom, what''s your idea for this technology?" The woman sneered, "I''ve been waiting for him to submit this technology to the engineering department for the past six months. I didn''t expect him to have no intention of sharing at all. I waited in vain for such a long time." Ming Xing asked her what she meant by this, but Gou Liang already understood. Undoubtedly, a few months ago, he revealed to overseas competitor He Chongzhen that he is the chief engineer of holographic technology. This is the woman in front of him, Ming Xing''s mother and Aunt He Chongzhen. The reason why she did not move is because He Chongzheng has more advanced holographic technology ... He Chongzheng has never met the holographic baby in public. It can be seen how closely this woman pays attention to He Chongzheng, and she may even have someone secretly stare Holding him. Who is the one? Niu Qing, assistant brother ... It wasn''t until He Chongzheng''s voice came into his ear that Gou Liang returned to God. "Nominations for the best newcomer of the year ..." He turned out to be the guest of honor for the newcomer award! Gou Liang then interrupted his thoughts and accounted closely for the behavior of the two men. Several films were shown, including "Beacon Agent" and "Jiangshan", and Gou Liang received two nominations, and the results did not seem surprising. He Chongzheng: "Now the winner of this year''s Best Newcomer Award is announced-Mai Tao!" He always smiled coldly at this moment, his eyebrows were gentle, and he couldn''t help coming closer to the microphone, saying, "Little pit, come up." With warm applause, Gou Liang walked towards him with a smile. He embraced He Chongzhen, and the microphone laughed and said, "I was thinking, should I kiss the trophy first, or kiss my male god?" Laughter broke out on the scene, and Gou Liang thanked the crew, judges, company and fans in a regular manner. He whispered, "What about your phone?" He Chongzhen looked at him, and Gou Liang took out his mobile phone and showed him. I saw a holographic baby above who didn''t know who was holding his face and kept crying, but couldn''t make a sound. He Chongzhen''s brow twisted suddenly. Gou Liang sat back to his seat, and soon a big blind spot appeared in the system monitoring. Ming Xing was a little panicked, but the woman smiled calmly and said affectionately, "Ah, why are you here? Has the best actor been announced?" "My cell phone." He Chongzhen said. Ming Xing hurriedly handed him the mobile phone, and he also wanted to explain to He Chongzhen, He Chongzhen already said: "Aunt, if you want anything, just speak to me directly. There is no need to unite outsiders to force me to hand it over, and there is no need to confuse Xing . " The woman said doubtfully, "Ah, what are you talking about?" He Chongzhen spit out a few lists and watched the woman finally tear off the hypocritical smiley before saying, "This is the end of this matter. Now that the holographic technology released from VR eyes is not good for the long-term development of we. The technology in front of us is still very big. The space for improvement is enough to occupy the market for at least ten years. I will naturally disclose it when more technical development is needed. " The woman said coldly, "Since you have investigated me, you should know that I want more than the holographic baby in your hand." He Chongzhen did not answer. The woman looked up and raised her chin and said, "I just get back what belongs to me--" "Mom!" Ming Xing interrupted her. "What are you talking about!" Everyone knows that his mother is just the illegitimate daughter of Mr. Wang, the former chairman of we, and he doesn''t even have the surname of Wang but the surname of his mother. Moreover, we can have today because of He Chongzhen''s holographic technology. Even if we were the saddest of the year, his father had the feeling of helping, but he also did not have the credit of his mother. The woman said, "If there was no capital injection from the He family, we would have declared bankruptcy. But the person who fell in love with He Ziming clearly was me. Why did he finally take Wang Aiying? If not Wang Aiying stepped in us, we would Is he He Chongzhen? All this should belong to me because of Wang Aiying, because of you! " "Let me remind you." He Chongzhen said, "When you were tangling with my dad, Ming Xing was two years old." "so what?" The woman completely ignored Ming Xing''s complexion, "Why do you say that I am entangled with him? Huh, is your mother telling you this, right? Of course she would say so, and of course she would not admit that she had been a mean primary three She''s just jealous. I''m jealous that the person whom Ziming likes is me, not her " "My mother hasn''t told me the past of any elders. Some things are not difficult to check if you have the heart." He Chongzhen said, "You and my dad did have a relationship, but you were just junior high school students at that time, and it was too early to talk about your love in this life. Later, he and my mother met and fell in love because of marriage. This is also true. You threatened him and asked my mother that you had a relationship at the time. My father was afraid that my mother would be stimulated during pregnancy. He would not see you or get sick, let alone because he gave him the wrong medicine. And killed him. " The woman''s arrogant expression finally changed. "You, you bullshit! Ziming was sick and dead, he was ..." He Chongzhen has no intention of tangling with her again, "Ming Xing, let your dad come and take her away. You don''t want to get involved in this." Ming Xing was frightened by the inside information revealed by He Chongzhen. It wasn''t until He Chongzhen left for a long time that he returned to the same spirit. He couldn''t believe it, covering his face in front of himself, and repeating that He Ziming was a sick and dying woman: "Mom ... Ama said everything is true, right? " It turned out that He Chongzhen knew who had stirred the muddy water behind him. When Gou Liang knew this, he felt relaxed. After He Chongzhen walked back to the venue, instead of returning to his place, he came to Gou Liang. The ranking of the awards ceremony is strictly based on the artist''s star rating. Although Gou Liang entered the venue with He Chongzhen, he was seated across the galaxy. Gou Liang has an empty seat on the left-hand side. He sat down and asked Gou Liang in a low voice, "You all know?" He did not ask how Gou Liang was related to the holographic baby on his mobile phone. Only when he had found Ming Xing''s mother, he would remind him that way just now. Gou Liang nodded, and whispered closer to him and said, "When did you know?" He Chongzhen sighed, "When she was fourteen years old, she made me kidnap me. I just didn''t expect that after allocating for so many years, she didn''t give up." "Then your mother ...?" "The two sisters didn''t have much affection at first, and a part of the equity of we was actually in Ming Xing and his father, which had nothing to do with her." Gou Liang nodded knowingly. Ms. Wang did not know this at first, and He Chongzhen did not intend to let her know these details. As the two whispered, the stage announced the winners of the Best Special Effects Awards. After presenting the name of "Beacon Agent", the awarding guest saw Director Zhang standing up on behalf of the crew. He continued with a beer belly and said with a smile: "In fact, it is more appropriate for Mr. He Chongyuhe to receive this award? You do nt know, he It is special effects Mr. F. Not only that, he is also the developer and chief engineer of we holographic technology. It was a hero who was a teenager, and Mr. He was only a teenager at that time, which really made us old people ashamed and could nt afford to look up, haha . " There was an uproar at the scene, and fans watching the holographic live broadcast were shocked by the news. Gou Liang frowned. "She arranged?" He hadn''t included stupid Tedmin Xing and his family before, so he paid too little attention to them. He Chongzhen shook his head, "It should not be." In his opinion, the competitors of the several we that his aunt united were more likely to do this kind of thing, and it turned out to be the same later. Everyone at the scene was looking for He Chongzhen, even the holographic photographer at the scene, until he focused on He Chongzhen, but saw that he was calmly talking to Gou Liang with calm expression, and the two were close together. What, He Chongzhen suddenly showed a smile. "Who tells me what is happening now ?!" "I am the developer of holographic technology? Literally ?!" "Oh my god, I was under eighteen when the holographic technology was introduced, how early was it developed!" "Huan, why isn''t my grandma in position?" "How did God of your family go to the orange list?" "Haha, Mai Mai is here!" The bees suddenly had such a look, and they enthusiastically explained to the unsuspecting people their love for beans and Mai Mai''s unwavering friendship. Other fans: ... I heard that the bees have good eyesight, but they are now except What else can I say? He Chongzhen stood up. He took the trophy calmly and said, "Hello everyone, I''m F." The fans exploded. This night, whether it was "The Blooming Rose at the End of the World", which won the best film, or He Chongzheng won the best actor again, none of He Chongzheng received the best technology award. The outside world was full of enthusiasm. When Gou Liang made his debut in the Red List in September, it goes without saying that He Chongzhen went from the purple list no.9 to the top of the purple list at the age of 28. 1. Reason for promotion Relying on his excellent talents, he has won three best special effects awards for the post-special effects of many films; he has won the five-time film emperor and has won six best actor trophies; he created holographic technology and pushed the entertainment industry to the holographic era. Man can reach ... One day ten years later, Gou Liang woke up from a dream. I found that I was not at home, but in the hospital. He Chongzhen sat beside him with a blank expression, and was surprised to see him waking up. Gou Liang wondered: "What''s wrong?" He Chongzhen carefully touched his face and said, "Why can''t you wake up after you sleep all day?" He was really frightened, but the doctor said that Gou Liang had no problem at all, but he fell asleep-would he fall asleep even after a few tests? !! Gou Liang told him that he did. He was a little embarrassed. Hey, Gong Liang, who was so sleepy that he couldn''t sleep for a few days, said that he was really tired, and finally he fell asleep. Gou Liang kissed He Chongzhen and said, "Well, go home and go home, I''m starving!" He Chongzhen hugged him tightly, and a drop of hot liquid rolled down along the side of Gou Liang''s face. He said, "Little pit, don''t leave me ..." Gou Liang couldn''t laugh or cry: "What nonsense, how can I leave-?!" His smile suddenly stiffened on his face. Ding! Target favorability updated, current favorability: +100! Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! !! [Ding, the consciousness of the main **** of the current mission is awakened. Please perform the preparation for number 00401, countdown, 10, 9, 8 ...] Gou Liang looked at He Chongzhen, who was about to disappear suddenly, and opened his eyes [Gou Liang: Xiaoxian, exchange the soul mirror extraction items, immediately! !! [System: Yes! the host! !! [Main system: 4, 3, 2] [System: Master, mirror props are invalid for unknown reasons! Unable to extract-] [Main system: 1. The world in front of us is turning at an extremely fast speed, and it is too late for Gou Liang to see what the world of the task of returning to its original trajectory looks like has been drawn back into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness. System: "Master, I''m sorry (/ tt) /" It knew that Gou Liang had long planned to mirror the target''s soul when he left the mission world, that is, to extract and process the memory of his life, and save it by himself, but he did not expect anything to come ... Gou Liang sighed: "Forget it, I''m not surprised at all about this result, haha." System: "Hmm." [Ding, congratulations on completing your second task and getting a lucky draw in the mall! [Ding, please perform the task completion process into a strategy guide and upload it to the task forum. Completed in forty-eight hours, you can get experience rewards. [Ding, the third mission world has been locked, and transmission will start in ten seconds. Please prepare the performer. The mechanical sound of the main system sounded again. After ten years of fasting, Gou Liang''s eyes were suddenly polished: the next world, the fragments are big, what does he smell like? The third volume of the third bowl of dog food ancient: Tangerine-flavored shadow guard attack Chapter 43： Shadow Guard of Tangerine Flavor (1) Third Bowl of Dog Food: Tangerine-Shaped Shadow Guard Gou Liang is a little curious about the original owner''s death, because-- It really hurts ... [Ding, the basic data of the host is scanned! [System: Master, the host''s physical condition is very bad. Not only was he seriously injured, his legs were interrupted, accompanied by excessive blood loss symptoms, but he was extremely poisonous in the body, is it necessary-wait! Master Master! !! Appears on my initial map-] [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, you first shield my pain ... what happened? Ding! Trigger the adaptation program, the map covers the current city, and now start the adaptation search! Ding! !! Mission goal is locked! Soul matching rate: 99.99%! Target soul scan now! Unprecedented efficiency, and after these two emergency interruptions, the system finished speaking just now. [System: Master! I see a big blind spot! !! It was as shocked as it had never seen a big blind spot. Gou Liang didn''t hesitate to let it go. In shock, he even forgot about the pain in his body for a moment, but it was just almost. Closing his eyes weakly, Gou Liang let the big things of the system be set aside, and he must first shield himself from the pain. The pain was cut off, and Gou Liang felt the painful and cramped body unfolded, his eyebrows relaxed, and then he wrinkled tightly, carefully maintaining the painful expression. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, you mean the target is near us? [System: The target soul scan is still in progress, but there is a big blind spot approaching you, absolutely true! [Gou Liang: ... good food after 10 years, I''m here! !! !! ? ?] The surging excitement in his heart almost made life worse on his face than Jpg, but the approaching footsteps let him hold back the joy of Pentium in time. The comer''s footsteps were very hurried. The first thing to approach was to sniff his breath, then took a light breath, held him up and placed him on his chest, and gave him medicine. "Master, take medicine." Come say. [Gou Liang: He, he calls my master ... man? (/ أ) [System: Ding, the target basic data is scanned! Name: Zhong Quan Sex: Male Age: 29 years old Height: 194cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: +80. Zhong Quan, a beggar without fathers and mothers, was adopted by the Zhong family at the age of five and developed into a dark guard. Because of his outstanding qualifications, he is now the Zhongjia shadow guard, the leader of the dog teeth, and is loyal to the Zhong family. Zhong Quan''s information is very rude, or his life is so meager. Except for his life, he has no second meaning in life. however [+ 80''s favorability is like pouring cold water down and extinguishing the joy of encounter, Gou Liang''s brow is tightened tightly: ... does he like the original owner? [Tighten his lips and put up with it, Gou Liang said with a deep voice: Xiaoxian, extract the soul image of the original owner. [System: Yes, master! This is the life of a conspirator, and the pathetic life is exhausted. The original owner, surname Zhong, Minggu, the word Changqing. In the twenty-sixth year of the year, the beams went to Beijing. The Zhong family was originally a big family who had never been born. They had studied astronomy and geography since childhood, looked at astronomical phenomena, and overlooked the storm. If the ancestors did not do national politics or enter the court, the Zhong family would not settle down in the countryside and establish the world by doing nothing. The reason for the existence of Shang Zhongzhong''s family was that Zhong Gu''s grandfather had received the life-saving grace of the founding emperor of the Liang Dynasty. In the period when the other party achieved hegemony, it would be considered a life and death disaster. He himself also paid the price-he was removed from the family tree by the Zhong family and expelled from the family. With his strength, the benefactor not only saved his life, but later he went even further, winning the Central Plains and establishing the country. The Zhongjia family of Shangjing enjoyed the power of the dragon and the position of hereditary master for generations, so they have been respected for six generations. Until fifteen years ago, Wu Emperor succeeded. When Emperor Wu was on the battlefield when he was young, he did not believe in ghosts and gods. He did not trust Zhong Jia as much as his previous nine emperors, and Zhong Jia''s status was shaky. But Emperor Wudi was still in a good position and did not seize power from the Zhong family. The reason for the Zhong family''s collapse was a twist. When Emperor Wu was born, even if Zhong Gu''s grandfather had the order of the emperor, he was still entangled with the fate of the Zhong family. As soon as his emperor star became bright, the Zhong family''s fate star was much dim, and it was an ominous coexistence !! Therefore, when the emperor intended to make him a prince out of selfishness, he was discouraged after all. Even if it was born of a beloved one, even if Emperor Su Hui Cong was a father, the emperor was determined to exile him on the edge of power. But Emperor Wu''s ambition was not satisfied with his father''s favor. He was not willing to confess his fate, so when he was fifteen years old and able to participate in politics, he chose to fight hard and earn fame. When the emperor died, his prince who planned to ascend to death was assassinated and won the world. Although only himself and his predecessor knew the inside story, the grandfather Zhong Gu had been disturbed. Sure enough, what happened should have happened after all. I don''t know if it was because of the many years of slaughter and the heavy crimes carried by him. The emperor''s son-in-law was hindered, and the harem sent the good news in the third year. The concubine Gao was pregnant, and the emperor was overjoyed, and revealed many times that as long as she gave birth to Liner, he was made a prince-he needed a son too! The throne originally got its name wrong, and the people who did not inherit Datong behind him were under great pressure. The Gao family''s mind was alive. Even if the concubine gave birth to a daughter, she replaced her grandson who had been prepared for the civet cat for a prince. The emperor was overjoyed, and the eldest prince planned to make the child the prince on the full moon. Of course, it was during the full moon ceremony that Zhong Gu''s grandfather felt abnormal. Under the nausea calculation, he knew that the blood of the royal family was stained! The matter was no small matter, he immediately reported to the emperor. Originally such an important thing was the face-to-face confrontation between the state master and the emperor, but it was precisely because the Emperor Wu s inner rejection of the Zhong family made it difficult for the Zhong family to see Tianyan at other times except for the annual national festival. Zhong Gu''s grandfather had to plan to ask for help, and then there was a later incident. When the Gao family did such things as infidelity, they were frightened. When they heard the wind, they guessed that the teacher might have figured out the beginning and the end, so they started to be strong. They first ordered people to imitate the handwriting and letter of the National Teacher, and wrote a memorial that read: "The Emperor Wudi killed too much, and his son-in-law had a long life. It is necessary to succeed the prince to be orphan as the son to keep Datong." Fu teaches the prince, that is, the son of the emperor who was killed by the emperor Wu Di, saying that this world should be his. As long as there is no little prince, he will be named the prince. And Shizi had long heard that the first prince had said that his father''s death and Emperor Wu could not be separated, and he was impulsive. The seven-year-old child was really fooled and almost killed the little prince. Emperor Wu was furious, and immediately dismissed his position as a master, denouncing the Zhong family to go to Beijing to guard the spirits of the emperors, and no one could return to Beijing. The Zhong family was assassinated by the Gao family s assassins the night they left Beijing-unless Zhong Gu''s grandfather was on guard, and the shadow guard cultivated by the Zhong family was sent in advance to send the young grandchildren, I am afraid that the last incense of the original owner and the Zhong family could not be kept . Eleven-year-old Zhong Gu determined to take revenge on Xue Heng and vindicate Zhong Jiaming''s injustice. Later, the bitter scholar learned that he did not return to the land of Beijing until he reached the age of twenty. After having the prince, Emperor Wu seemed to have lifted some kind of curse. Although there were not many children, he also had two sons and five daughters. The cooperating partner chosen by Zhong Gu was the ambitious second prince, Li Yan, who also had a fight with the prince in the chapel. Li Yan is indeed a good helper. The original owner dropped into his door, made the blade in his hand, helped him to eradicate dissidents, and did all the private and private things. The two teamed up to remove the prince and Gao''s party feathers one by one. Just seven months ago, Li Yan finally held one-third of the real power of the six imperial courts in his hands, and Tiangong was beautiful, and the Emperor Wu s old illness relapsed, and it looked like Bin Tian. He was very patient. It has long been known from the original lord''s mouth that the prince''s bloodline is not correct. Emperor Wu was furious. He certainly prefers the obedient and gentle prince over the ambitious second prince. Even if the prince''s modest ability is not obvious, and the second prince''s reputation is worse than the day, he has no intention of changing Chu. But now, he was told that the prince was not born by himself! The concubine and Gao''s family went to death row, and they were interrogated only one night. The younger brother of the concubine, the biological father of the prince, couldn''t hold the truth. Within a day, the capital city changed color. Of course, the emperor would not make the family ugly. He designed to make poison appear in his medicine, and the evidence all pointed to the prince. Even if the Gao family and the prince tried to kill the emperor, it would be difficult to dispel the hatred of Emperor Wu, so he issued a decree, reprimanding the prince for going to the throne in advance to perform such acts of infidelity as his uncle, and convicted him of being ungrateful and unfaithful, and made it public. World! Then Gao''s house was chopped, and the concubine was given deatheven his eldest daughter, Gao''s sister-in-law who had been raised in Gao''s family, did not survive. The prince was cut off and claustrophobic. The emperor could not kill the son, but it would not take a few years for him to die in the house quietly. The second prince Li Yan was also established as the new prince. Both he and the original owner thought that Emperor Wu''s illness would worsen as a result of this disaster, and the prince would soon become a new emperor. The Emperor Wu never thought that it would be extremely Thai, and his body improved day by day. Although Li Yan is a pity, he has always been a patient man-he can still stand for two years after being given the handle of the prince and the Gao family, which shows his heart nature-now he is more calm and calm, Following the respectful and gentle manner of the prince, the Emperor Wu came with filial piety. Li Yan is not in a hurry, what is anxious is the original owner. He urged Li Yan to emperor Zhong Ming''s role in the case of "raccoon cat for prince" and the grievances of that year, to rectify his name. However, Li Yan said that Emperor Wu himself had loathed the pulse of the National Teacher, and he could not take care of his vindication. If he was not careful, maybe he would be displeased by the emperor and the crown prince would not be guaranteed. He also promised: If Emperor Wudi could not let him do so during his reign, and wait for himself to board the big treasure, the first thing must be to rebel for the Zhong family, return Zhong Gu to the position of national teacher, and return the Zhong family''s glory. Zhong Gu believed him. The original owner was not such a trustworthy person, not to mention this vow of no guarantee, but Li Yan was not an ordinary person to him. Li Yan is not only the lord he has supported and assisted for the past six years, but also his lover. Yes, in addition to Li Yan''s counselor, the original owner also has some disputes. Li Yan is very manly. Although he will increase his own chip for marrying his wife and accepting his wife, he has not broken the male pet in his back. The original owner knew this very well. In the beginning, in order to gain his trust as soon as possible, he used a beautiful man to approach him, and Li Yan really got it. He didn''t expect things to change. He wasn''t Feng Yan''s master Li Yan''s opponent at all. It was only a year after the fictitiousness and misery of the snake, and the original owner lost his true heart. It was Li Yan who used him with affection. Seeing that the original owner''s life-long request will be realized, but he does not want to change his life. Five months ago, Li Yan went to the south of the Yangtze River to control the flood, but one day he encountered a flood **** and was separated from the original owner. After the original owner was rescued by the shadow guard, it took a whole month to find Li Yan, but at that time Li Yan had a person beside him and was close to that person. The man''s name was Zhong Yue. He was born Qingjun Wushuang. He was only eighteen years old and proud and naive. When the original owner saw each other, he felt badthis is the favorite appearance of Li Yan, and this life is similar to him, but younger than him, sparse and arrogant but clean and thorough. Unfortunately, he is still Zhong Jiaben''s family. The reason why it appears here is because the young rebellious, want to see the world under the mountain, secretly carrying the elders at home down the mountain. He was very indifferent to the descendants of the Zhong family, the rebellious protagonist, and he was more proficient in metaphysics. Several times he overthrew the things inferred by the original owner, and he was repeatedly counted, or even more accurate, so that the original owner Suddenly the prestige fell. However, Li Yan fell in love with his life-saving benefactor at first sight, and showed great respect to Zhong Yue. Just like the original owner, in just four months, Zhong Yue was subdued by him, and he was crazy. When Gou Liang saw this, he couldn''t help it. In his opinion, Zhong Yue is just a fuse, even if there is no Zhong Yue, there are also Wu Yue, Wang Yue, the original owner and Li Yan will sooner or later finish. Not to mention Li Yan''s jealousy and defense against Zhong Yue, more importantly, the original owner rejected his begging-for a person who had been greedy for his beauty, he did not give him real benefits, filling his Appetite, how can it tie the heart of a stallion? The original owner also had his own last resort. The Zhong family inherited a family of pedigrees. Zu Xun could not break the boy''s body before he was thirty. Standing at thirty, only when he is thirty years old can he truly touch that mysterious and mysterious power in the heavens and the earth, and he will not be easily taken back by heaven. Zhong Gu was very insistent on this, and therefore knew that Li Yan was in love with others, and he could only open one eye and close one eye, and painfully believed that Li Yan had only one person in his heart. When Gou Liang saw this, he knew that in this "war", the original owner was in a position to be defeated. Sure enough, when Zhong Yue was most passionate about Li Yan, Li Yan designed to let the other party know that the original owner had a relationship with Li Yan, and now it still depends on Li Yan to entangle him, how can Zhong Yue tolerate? Love is blind and crazy. This is true both for Zhong Gu and Zhong Yue. Li Yan was caught in a struggle between the two, and eventually couldn''t resist Zhong Yue''s obsession, and he spoke with the original owner. Once the Shanmeng oath was broken, Li Yan said that only the master-servant love was left to him. He would keep in mind the graciousness that the original owner gave and helped him over the years, and promised that he would complete his wish and promise him prosperity and prosperity. There are no other people except friends and monarchs. The original owner really loved him and naturally could not accept such a result. He tried everything to recover, even at the expense of breaking the ancestral teachings, trying to retain Li Yan with his body. This happened two days ago. Unfortunately, Zhong Yue was hit on the spot. At this time, Li Yan fell on Zhong Yue with all his heart. He couldn''t bear to be wronged. In the presence of the original owner, he only hurriedly explained to Zhong Yue that he had been drinking and mistakenly identified him as his. Zhong Yue watched that the original owner had a similar face to himself, and then looked at his clothes that looked like his own style, and determined that it was the original owner''s work, and when he was angry, he pulled his sword and cut through the original owner''s face. The shadow guard appeared, and immediately wanted to take Zhong Yue''s life, Li Yan guarded him, and pleaded with the original owner to let the shadow guard stop. The original owner did not spare, and Li Yan was no longer passive, not only killed several shadow guards, but also captured the original owner and locked him up. One day and one night in prison, the original owner knew how ridiculous he was about Li Yan. He professed to be a smart man, but in the end he was wise and misunderstood. He was blinded by Li Yan''s hypocrisy, and did all he could do for his goodness. He gave his heart and heart to him, but only exchanged for him: "Zhong Gu, he doesn''t work as hard as you do. Sometimes, you feel scared all around me. Will I be killed in your hands one day? You said, how can I indulge in you?" Maybe Li Yan had a bit of a hunt for him, but what he liked more was the wisdom of the original owner and the shadow guard in his hand, so he played the affection for so many years. There will be today''s scene. Originally, Li Yan used Zhong Yue to stimulate the original owner, so that he surrendered to himself as soon as possible, and delivered everything-whether it was his long-lost body or the original owner''s shadow guard. But compared to Zhong Gu and the strength in his hands, Li Yan was more reluctant to give up Zhong Yue. Who doesn''t know the famous family of the Zhong family, and who doesn''t know the protection of the Zhong family? If Zhong Yue dies in his house, the Zhong family will certainly not make him better, even if he is already the crown prince of Liang. Moreover, compared to Zhong Gu, who had no family power behind him, even if Li Yan could not establish diplomatic relations with Zhong Jia''s family through Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue''s ability was also better for him. In fact, Li Yan didn''t want the situation to develop to this point, but since the soft won''t work, he had to use hard means. The original owner''s current injury was because he refused to surrender the shadow guard, and was eventually found by Zhong Yue, who had committed prostitution and threw him to the most nasty Nanfeng Pavilion. Zhong Quan, who was dispatched by the original owner to work for Li Yan, arrived in time with the shadow guard, only to rescue him from Zhong Yue. They were hunted down by Li Yan''s people, and they used a great price to move the original owner from the East Palace. Bring it out. But the original main injury was too serious, and ended with hatred. After reading the mirror image of the soul of the original owner, the sigh of depression in Gou Liang''s heart was dissipated. To know the favorability of more than +80, even if only +81 is love instead of like, there is no pure friendship between people at this level, except love, only love. And Zhong Quan, who is desperate to protect the original owner, does not like the original owner''s feelings either, but the 100% loyalty and attention to the owner who belongs to this era without human rights. But soon, Gou Liang had to face another serious problem-the soul-to-body relationship between the original owner and the target was too strong! The author has something to say: Notes: Zhong Gu, father, grandfather, above are great-grandfather, Gao grandfather, Gao great-grandfather, and then grandfather, that is, after six generations, Zhong Gu is the seventh generation. Chapter 44： Shadow Guard of Tangerine Flavor (2) In the memory of the original owner, the existence of the shadow guard is very weak. They came without a shadow and disappeared. They never appeared in front of the original owner when they didn''t need them. They were just the same clothes, leaving only a pair of eyes covered. In addition to the original owner''s recognition of Zhong Quan''s voice and eyes, it is difficult for others to tell who is who. The original owner didn''t care. He regarded the shadow guard as the blade of revenge, instead of being dependent on each other. It was taken for granted that he was loyal to them, and even devoted his life to his allegiance. He never knew them carefully. But what about the goal? As a child who grew up together and was asked to be loyal to and protect the original owner, would nt you know the person you protect? How he hoped the answer was no, but the system broke his extravagant expectations. [System: Yes, the master knows the owner''s preferences, experience, character, and behavioral habits. He can even say that the target knows himself better than the owner. [Gou Liang: Doesn''t it say that the selection criterion of the good host is the existence of the lowest correlation coefficient of the soul? Like Mai Tao! [System: I don''t know what the reason is. The driver chose this body as soon as possible. There has never been such an error in the system ... Master, you have to be careful 10,000, don''t ooc! I will feed the problem back to the main system to see if I can help solve this problem! [Gou Liang: ... However, I do not expect it. [System: Ѧء] Zhong Quan gave him the medicine carefully and carefully. After Gou Liang heard it, he found that the medicine contained strong sleeping and analgesic ingredients, as well as the effect of nourishing blood and nourishing qi. After a bowl of medicine fell, Gou Liang was a little confused, and his pain was shielded. Leaning on a target with a sense of security, he almost fell asleep-- Ding! Master, be aware that dangerous elements surround us, please be alert! Gou Liang raised his spirit and looked at the monitoring map of the system. Indeed, officers and soldiers took the dog to the deserted mansion and divided it into two routes. The chase is here! Zhong Quan changed his medicine to the wound on his body and re-bandaged. He was about to put on his clothes and stunned. Gou Liang: Whoops, is this the ear of those who practice martial arts? I can hear it more than 3,000 meters away, which is great for my little goal ~ "Master, we shouldn''t stay here long, we must leave quickly." Zhong Quan''s voice was earnest, even with some entreaties: "You listen to your subordinates, Mo Zaiqiang is staying in the capital. Right now, we need to find a safe place to hide, and other things to heal your injury, No further discussion. " This is not the first time he has proposed so, but the original owner insisted that he was reluctant to leave this place with Li Yan who made him hate like crazy. In private, the original owner cannot yet accept "changes" with Li Yan, or in other words, he is afraid to face reality. Once he left here, he had no reason to indulge in the past, but torn the **** wound and lived soberly with hatred. Gou Liang naturally did not dare to agree. Unconscious, he struggled as if to wake up, with a frown on his face, his face full of resistance. Even without opening his eyes, there was also hate leaking from the corner of his eyes, which gradually condensed into tears, and his weak fingers were still holding Zhong Quan''s hand. Gou Liang shook his lips and wanted to say but could not speak. Willing and painful. Thanks to the last world for challenging so many difficult characters, otherwise this haste will not be seamless, and under the heavy surprise that the goal of coming into a strange world is around, I am afraid that even Gou Liang will be difficult to play. . Zhong Quan listened to the barking and footsteps of dogs getting closer, tightened Liang Liang''s clothes, and picked him up: "Master, offend your subordinates. For me, your life is more important than anything. In the future, You have to kill and punish, and your subordinates have nothing to say. Now, your subordinates will take you away from this right and wrong place! " After all, he stepped up, holding Gou Liang and flying away in the northwest direction. His speed was very fast, and Gou Liang was wrapped tightly in the quilt. He could still hear the howling wind. [Gou Liang: Is this legendary merit? So exciting! o (rv Q) o] [Nothing can be seen, only the system where the big blind spot is moving: ... Master, your soul and host are in danger of being peeled off at any time. Please also handle it as soon as possible. o ( * o) The vital signs of the original owner were lost very quickly, and Gou Liang could not use the props to regain his body to its peak state as unscrupulously as in the previous two worlds. After thinking about it, he reluctantly let the system place an order to buy continuous blood returning to blue items worth 666 points, and then adjusted the recovery time limit of blood returning to blue to the minimum, suspending the life of the original owner, lest one accidentally die, he also The soul will come out of it, and then it must be noticed by the main **** consciousness and kick out of the mission world. Shang Jing, with the wind of retreat, went away. Half a month later, the frontier desert. Gou Liang raised his arms and sat up. Some strange Zhong Quan was out of his sight. Then, the strange and dry environment made him frown. In these half months, he rushed on the road. In order to alleviate his pain, Zhong Quan kept taking medicine to keep him asleep. Of course, Gou Liang is also happy to see it happenbecause the target knows the original owner too much, he must carefully understand the character of the original owner, master the way he and the target get along, and find a breakthrough point from it, reversing their now pure and no longer pure master Servant relationship. Before he decided on a plan, he had to reduce the time in front of Zhong Quan. My throat was so dry that I licked my chapped lips but the wetness of my tongue was also limited. When Gou Liang wanted to call Zhong Quan, the wooden door was pushed open and a loud squeak sounded. A thin old man walked in and saw that he actually sat up by his own strength, and suddenly said, "It''s pretty bearable, Zhongjia Ghost, I think you''re getting more and more interesting." "You ..." Gou Liang''s voice was uncomfortable, dry and astringent, "Who is it?" "Who am I? Useless things, if you don''t know who I am, then close your boring mouth and ask so many things?" The old man snorted. [System: Master, when you were asleep, the target brought you here, asking this old man to heal you. I checked. His name is Jiang Langzhong, and his nickname is Jianghu Langzhong. He is a theologian or the adoptive father of the original mother and mother. You should call his grandfather. It is said that there is no cure for people who cannot cure him, but I found that he is better at using poison, and this time he came to this ghost place just to catch the scorpion and refine the poison ...] The system balabala raised the bottom of the old man to the bottom. Gou Liang knew it. In this way, it is not surprising that Zhong Quan can find this magical doctor who is out of control. The dog''s teeth of the Zhong family, each leader is called Zhong Quan, and the remaining dog figures are named by numbers, dog one, dog two ... and do nt bear Zhong''s surname. The previous leader died when the original owner was sixteen years old and passed the dog teeth to the current Zhong Quan. Then the contacts and secret forces retained by the Zhong family must be handed to him. If you do nt find it like Jiang Langzhong, it is an important person who has a life-threatening look. There must be a special way of contact. Gou Liang''s alert like a hedgehog was slightly relaxed, but he was not completely relaxed, and hesitantly asked, "You, grandfather?" When I heard this title, the old man froze for a moment. The angry face of Tian Tian couldn''t see any change, but his eyes eased a bit. "Little devil, do you remember me?" Gou Liang shook his head hard and said, "My mother said, you saw me when I was born ... After that, even my mother never saw you again." It is impossible to count on a newborn baby who remembers it. "Then how do you recognize who I am? Does your kid have to yell at his father and confuse his mother?" The old man was not satisfied with the answer at all. Gou Liang smiled secretly in his heart, his expression was a bit more relaxed than before, and said sincerely: "My mother once said that if I meet a little old man who is thin and short and doesn''t like cleanliness, pointing at my nose and cursing useless things, That''s my grandfather, telling me not to betray you or be disrespectful to you " "what?!" The old man screamed, "She actually said that to me? This useless thing cost me to dig her out of the dead pile that year, so I should put her back in her dead mother''s belly and rot it in her belly ! " "My mother also said ... if I meet you, I must take you home. She and she are hiding your favorite five-worm wine, and have been waiting for you ..." Gou Liang''s eyes were damp and wet. The old man''s face froze stiffly, and he lost his voice for a while. He poured out the medicine soup in the stove after a short while and politely dropped it at his hand. " After all, he took two steps on his back and walked out of this humble stone house one step at a time. Gou Liang was speechless. The little old man''s temper came right away. Ao Jiao couldn''t handle it. It still looked like a knife-tofu heart. He really doubted whether the other party was hiding out and crying. But right now, drinking medicine is really a difficult problem for him. Although he blocked the pain, he could make a fearless look of forbearance, but his physical weakness was real. He has adjusted the effectiveness of the blood-returning props to the lowest level. It only guarantees that he will not die. The effort of saying these few words is almost exhausted. At this time, the hands reaching for the medicine bowl are hit. Then, a simple movement made him sweat coldly. Fortunately, Zhong Quan is back at this time. "Master, don''t move." He was dusty, and his clothes were full of sand. He saw that Gou Liang had to take his own medicine and hurried forward. Gou Liang frownedthe original owner had a certain degree of cleanlinessbut didn''t say anything, just fed and drank the bitter medicine. That old man must be intentional! Gou Liang cursed, a **** doctor can make the medicine so unpleasant, it is also great! After drinking the medicine, he pursed his lips and said mutely, "Water." Zhong Quan, who does not take care of people, quickly fed him water. After seeing him say no to drink and didn''t want to lie down, he carefully leaned him against the wall. "Contacted them?" Gou Liang asked softly. Zhong Quan: "Yes." "Death and injury ... how?" "In the 150 dog figures in Shanghai, five of them escaped, and one of them was seriously injured." Zhong Quan said without a wave of voice. "The dog figures scattered all over the place have gotten in touch with their subordinates and told them to be careful .If the host needs it, they can immediately set off to rush back to the host. " However, Gou Liang couldn''t do it like he was so upset. His lips were clenched so tightly that he wanted to break them, and his hands hidden in his sleeves were tightly squeezed. It took a long while to say, "Yes, his bone Whistle, so ... " Zhong Quan nodded. Gou Liang bit his teeth, the anger and murderousness in his eyes seemed to overflow from the bottom of his eyes, and there was lingering pain. That day, when Zhong Quan came to rescue the original owner, the number of shadow guards used did not exceed 50. In the face of the defense of the East Palace, this group of people was still deadly and forgiven, but the rest should not be killed in Beijing. All of them are ten masters, and their hiding places are very hidden. If they don''t have a bone whistle that specifically contacts the dog shadow, they will throw themselves into the net, and there will be no such terrible sacrifice. The bone whistle was handed over to Li Yan by the original owner for his defense ... "Now come false mercy, it''s late!" The old man came in again, and he had already packed up his emotions and politely cursed: "Did you have the same forehead as your mother when she gave birth? Seeing men is worse than one! It''s a shame to me!" Gou Liang moved his lips, and finally did not refute the old man''s words. He closed his eyes and closed the eyes with force, suppressing the tyrannical emotions. Then he whispered, "Can my wounds ... be cured?" "With the presence of me, there is no cure for the disease!" The old man looked arrogant, and then said, "Zhongjia Xiaogui, do you know my rules for saving people?" Gou Liang looked at him. "Jianghulang only treats one person once and cures one condition." The old man said, "There are three diseases in your body that are not good for you. One is on your legs, the other is on your face, and the third is the poison on your body. Although you were born from the **** girl, that girl is not. The old man I gave birth to, I can''t break the rules for a kid named Zhong. So I will only cure you for these three diseases. " "So, I--" "You listen to me explain your condition before you plan." The old man interrupted him, "The injury on your leg requires bone remodeling, and the process is very painful. After going through it, you must stay in bed for at least half a year, and eat and drink Lazar cannot take care of yourself. After that, you can resume action after another three years or so. Freely, of course, you can''t jump and kick like a martial arts person, but walking is no problem. " "As for your face, the craftsman who ruins your appearance is very good. This sword goes down and cuts your entire face, ugly and especially symmetrical! And the wound is deep enough, without my old man''s medicine and secret drugs, this You ca nt get better in your life. Your kid is lucky. I have a wonderful hand to rejuvenate. You hurt your face. After a year or three or six years, you will recover as before. If you do nt cure it, scarring is sure. "Finally, let''s talk about your poison ..." Having said that, he paused subtly, looking at Gou Liang and saying, "If the person who poisons you and the person who cuts your face is the same person, that person must be a scourge. It makes you so ugly, I''ll give you this kind of medicine that can''t live without a man. Who is this to you? Don''t lose your appetite? " "Jiang Lao." Zhong Quan, who had no sense of presence, couldn''t listen anymore and gave a warning. If this were replaced by someone else, dare to insult his master in this way, it would have long been his soul under the sword, where could the other side still sneer. Gou Liang listened without changing his face, but the hatred that had forcibly settled in his eyes began to roll again, "Zhong Quan, be rude." Lao Jiang snorted, but his speech was unpleasant but it was true. "I admire you a little bit. Not to mention that this bone is broken and the wound is wounded, it is the poison that has entered your stomach and spread to The whole body is comparable to the most potent potion. It makes the whole body itch, especially there, as if it were eaten by a hundred ants, it is difficult to alleviate it. These days, you can''t bear it. " "This medicine is transmitted from Nanjiang, and it occurs once every night. If it is not relieved once, it will be worse every time." "In the smoky land of southern Xinjiang, everyone is so poor that they have to graze, and they have to run away when they rob a beautiful daughter-in-law. Only then can someone develop such a potty medicine to control the mother-in-law. This desperate thing has no antidote, Even my old man can only suppress its toxicity to once a month, and it is not a temporary effort to develop an antidote. " "Now you should know all the advantages. Which one do you want me to heal for you?" "leg." Gou Liang did not hesitate. The old man also guessed his choice, but still said: "You can think clearly, you have also learned the poison, and you will only win once in the future. You can''t live without a man in your life." Gou Liang''s eyes were deep, "What about being in hell? My grandfather, my parents, and my family''s hundreds of people can''t die! It''s unclear! The Zhong family''s meritorious deeds have been stigmatized for generations. Xue, I must not lie in bed for a lifetime! And ... Li Yan, I Zhonggu took him to where he is today, and I must also pull him from that seat by myself! The humiliation of the day, I It must be returned ten times! " The old man laughed and laughed, "Very well, this is just like your mother-in-law." Gou Liang looked at him, "It''s just that I need to bother my grandfather. You try to develop some drugs that can relieve me one or two in the attack ..." The old man suddenly smiled, "No, no, it will not break my rules in Jianghulang!" Gou Liang said: "Wai Gong manages patients with systemic diseases, and only cures one of them. It is based on cure, but it only relieves the medication. It should not be bad rules, do you say yes?" "Strong words, the men in your house are working hard, hum." He said, but the old man did not refuse, but said unhappy, "This medicine is strangely weird, there is no medicine for relief for three or five months. I I m afraid it s hard to call out ... If I change to someone else, it s not even thinking about it, but it s not me who is incompetent! [Gou Liang: Ang, three or five months, this is also excellent ~~ (???)?] [The little daisies in the sea of ??consciousness spread all over, the system: ... I really miss the one who kissed the strawberry and blushed, my dear master, _ (: f ) _. Chapter 45： Shadow Guard of Tangerine Flavor (3) Gou Liang''s days in bed are destined to be boring and long, especially in the case of a grandpa who is a doctor who explodes with a fluff and a shadow guard with a sense of presence in the air. Hope, hope, the day of the fifteenth month will finally come. Yes, on this full moon night with the most wicked atmosphere, the most rippling animals, and the poisonous seams, Gou Liang did not see whether the moon was full, but the toxin broke out successfully and very routinely. When the night came, the old man said to the big blind spot. "Tonight, take care of his legs. Don''t break the foundation I rebuilt for him." "Why are you looking at me like this? Except you are me in this hundred miles, is it that you want my old man to dedicate himself to the Zhongjia kid?" Gou Liang: Hahahaha! Although he couldn''t see the big blind spot expression, looking at the old man''s eyes widened and looking at the "coquettish look" of Wan Ju, Gou Liang smiled. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, now I can lift my screen. [System: ... Master, take care of you. Gou Liang inherited his good words, but at the moment when the pain shield was lifted, the wounds from his body-especially the pain in the kneecap and face, and the itchiness of the body crawling from the inside out-instantly made Gouliang numb !! He oozed a layer of cold sweat, and he didn''t scream when he froze. [Gou Liang: I''m alas, this world is too playable! ... Xiao Zhan, is my expression ugly? QAQ. [System: Dear host, let me remind you that you are ugly now. Also, you have been included in the blind spot, please ask the host to control the look and not to be ugly. [Gou Liang: What the **** is ugly? !! (# ETTE)] [System shyly says: ugly people can''t get an erection, you know it, but you have to say it ~] [Gou Liang: Friends! Unable to distract with the system, Gou Liang opened his eyes strenuously. I do nt know if the long eyelashes were wet with tears or sweat, and the clusters were sticking together. It was very eye-catching. Zhong Quan saw him awake, stopped the action of wiping cold sweat for him, and whispered, "Master, what do you tell me ? " Gou Liang worked hard to make a sound, and a painful groan was leaked from one mouth. He tried several times before he said it completely: "Hit, stun me ... Quickly!" He was full of stubbornness and patience. Zhong Guanming knew that the old man said that even if he was knocked out, it would be useless, but he would complete him. Sure enough, it took only a moment for Xiangxiang to sleep at the acupoint, and Gou Liang woke up again in the pain of the itching gnawed by the ants. After so many times, Gou Liang finally couldn''t help but bit his palm, making a dull roar. "the host" There was a flash of pain in Zhong Quan''s eyes, and he took out his hand and wanted to replace it with his own. Gou Liang leaned his head stubbornly, scolding: "Go out, you go out!" Zhong Quan: "Master, your body ..." "I let you out! Get out!" Gou Liang''s temple seemed to have a violent thing jumping abruptly, his consciousness started to be a little unconscious, and he repeated the words of resistance repeatedly. Zhong Quan pinched his hand that he wanted to plug his mouth again, before touching Gou Liang''s lips with his own hand, the latter shuddered and twisted his head, with a hint of panic in his eyes: " Don''t touch me! " Gou Liang wanted to shrink his body. The fragile little chrysanthemum had never had such a strong sense of existencethe same answer was given to the first two worldsthe contraction made him uncomfortable. There seemed to be a fire burning in the passageway, making him wet like a fish out of the water. But the injuries on his legs made him unable to clamp his legs, his waist curled up, and the fingertips of the nails were deliberately cut into the thighs. He tried to fight the desire with sharper pain. [Although it is invisible, you can feel that Gou Liang''s state is very bad: Master ... Do you remember the color of the lake near Daming Lake? [Gou Liangkou chooses not to seduce your brother-in-law! Why did you pick such an orgy, or is it a goal that you can no longer be familiar with? !! I just want to be a seductive bitch, I just want to swallow my big goal, let him kill me, ohh (/ tt) /] [System: the master, the master, the main system has not yet found the cause of the driver error, please be patient ] [Gou Liang: Billow, I know I can''t count on you! (st ^ t) skk] [System: _ (: f ) _] "Master, don''t hurt yourself." Zhong Quan held his hand nervously, and Gou Liang looked at him, his helpless eyes cleared by tears. This glance reminded Zhong Guan of the first time he saw each other. At that time, his master was still a three-year-old child. He was crying because he did not satisfy his grandfather. Stubborn eyes, eyes were as clean as the sky after the rain. For a moment, he relented and said, "Master, please let your subordinates worry for you." Gou Liang didn''t know if he heard it, until he got his clothes off, he shook his head in panic and said, "Presumptuous!" "You walk away, don''t touch me ... hey, I''ll let you go!" Gou Liang''s heart burst into tears. The skin he touched was as sensitive and fragile as if he had been redeemed, and he had been touched by the first shoots. He instinctively craved more, but he could only say what was rejected. And Zhong Quan, who has no color heart and even no boldness, really retreated without giving him a joy. "the host" Zhong Quan''s eyes flashed a struggle. Gou Liang cried and said, "You, you step down, I, I will deal with it!" He stared at Zhong Quan stubbornly, until the latter really dropped out of his sight, and then wept and couldn''t wait to touch the already fallen body. The clothes were lifted, Gou Liang held his chest fiercely, and turned his head to bite the pillow with the herbs tightly. [The big blind spot withdrew one meter away, and suddenly saw Gou Liang who looked like himself in the monitor. [System: ... Master, have you lost memory? [Gou Liang: No, no! Plan interrupted! How can I be wronged by my ugly goal now-well, after half an hour, you will re-screen my pain and itching. [System: Can you bear it? Since giving up the plan, it would be better now ...] [Gou Liang: Hey, don''t talk nonsense! From the system monitoring, I saw that the body had really hot eyes-the face was covered with medicine and tied with layers of white drug bands, leaving only the eyes, nostrils and a mouth. If this is the shape, the scalp will be on. But Xun''s exposed chest was full of unfaded Xun''s scars, and he couldn''t bear to look at it ugly. He didn''t want to let the beloved small target have such an unpleasant experience. As for bearing it ... Gou Liang can only say that after enjoying the comfort of a thousand years, he is really fallen. This little injury and pain was put in the past. By his will power of the king-level mental ability was originally not seen by him at all, but at this moment he can only support it and twist himself in bed. Twist into tears and suffer while crying. Zhong Quan condensed and saw that he was suffering. The old man appeared beside him, and said coldly, "What are you still doing here?" Zhong Quan: "The master has a life, and his subordinates must not violate it." "Stupid!" The old man scolded: "What are you talking about now, do you have the heart to see him suffer?" "The master''s temper has always been stubborn. If he is forcibly afraid ..." "Are you afraid he wants your life?" The old man said coldly. Zhong Quan said, "My destiny belongs to the master. If he wants me to take it for himself, why bother with his teeth? I''m afraid he will ... hurt himself." The old man knew that he was afraid of Gou Liang''s suicide, and he didn''t dare to persuade him anymore, but he said angrily: "Speaking of it, isn''t that the stupid man in my heart! Can''t stand for him? Well, I look at him How long will it last! " But Gou Liang clearly made him look. After a long night, the moon sets and the sun rises, Gou Liang finally relaxes and sleeps. In the following month, he adjusted the aging time of the blood-returning and blue-returning props a bit faster, his body gradually recovered, and the old man was willing to use good things to him. The degree of recovery was expected. What really surprised him was the scar on Gou Liang''s body. He recovered much faster than he expected. In a month and a half, he lost a layer of pink new muscles, but his face was hurt too much. Recovery is slower. It''s no surprise that the old man has seen a lot of strange physiques. Rarely, he said that he was lucky. Gou Liang, who secretly spent 88 points to buy scar removal props, said: "... is your old medical skill." Before the second full moon night arrives. Gou Liang stuffed his head with the medicine and handed it to Zhong Quan, then took the water he sent, drank it bit by bit, drenching his tongue that was paralyzed by pain. He asked, "What is the situation over there?" Zhong Quan: "The emperor''s old injury was suppressed. Although his body was damaged very much by using a secret medicine, it is not a problem to live for five or six years. The Gao''s parties remain, except for being subdued by the prince or secretly The part that turned to King An''s has been eradicated as much as possible. The new section is imminent. The emperor is responsible for the imperial examination together with Prince An and King An, and he is very supportive of King An and the Prince''s Chamber. King An is the youngest son of Emperor Wudi''s biological son, the third prince Li Mu. When the original owner entered Beijing, the other party was under ten years old. Six years later, he had just reached the age of participating in the administration of the DPRK. After speaking, Zhong Quan paused, and then said, "Zhong Yuejun saw the emperor and seemed to have given medicine. If it works, the emperor''s life may be longer." Gou Liangwei did not show the appearance of being touched by this name. He drank another sip of water, and said lightly, "He is of Zhong Jiayi''s origins, and he must have a lot of good things on his body ... it can ease the emperor''s life. Slow, it''s good for us. " Then, he smiled as if laughing at himself, "It seems that Zhong Yue is much smarter than I expected, and knows that he has a way back." Zhong Yue''s renewal to the emperor was obviously not something Li Yan would have done. Gou Liang had long noticed the scum men and pseudo-bailian who were far away in Beijing, and knew more about Zhong Yue. Unlike the original owner, who is completely lacking in love, Zhong Yue is young and vigorous, but since childhood, Zhong Yue has not suffered any frustration. Zhong Yue naturally loves herself more than others. The original owner is dead or alive, but no matter how arrogant the reasons given by Li Yan for his chasing and killing by Li Yan, it will inevitably chill some of his staff. After all, the credit of the original owner over the years is in their eyes. In the royal palace, he is more and more sought after by the princess Li Yan and Wang Fu''s staff. Now, Li Yanke is in a hurry to unload before he sits in that position Killing donkeys, how could these clever smart people have no idea? Therefore, when Zhong Yue secretly probed from some populations that the original owner of Li Yan was not a so-called stalker, but actually "loved" for six years. After the original owner even Li Yan did not do anything less than kill and set fire , The heart is rising. The original owner treated Li Yan with such a heart and heart, and in the end did not say to complete the content of their initial transaction-to wash the injustice of the Zhong family in Beijing-even life is difficult to protect, even if Zhong Yue is very confident that Li Yan empathy and don''t fall in love with himself A little vigilance was born in my heart. This is why he revealed his identity to the outside world and was called by the emperor. Gou Liang looked on coldly. Zhong Gu, Zhong Gu, don''t worry, wait for me to conquer my little target, and then come to brush your negative soul power. Zhong Quan explained the situation of the shadow guards scattered all over the place again. When Gou Liang listened, he didn''t know if he should be sorry for the original owner or thank him. The management of the six generations of the Zhong family is profoundly unimaginable. Of course, it will not only leave a team of shadow guards so thin. The Zhong family did not interfere in the Liang Dynasty''s administration, but they respected the state teacher and passed down the lineage, and they were also people who lived in danger. It was not difficult to do something. Starting from Zhong Gu''s grandfather, the Zhong family not only secretly cultivated shadow guards, but also secretly began to accumulate wealth, just to prevent future generations of the Daliang royal family from killing their children and grandchildren. This is not Zhong Gu''s grandfather''s calculations that this opportunity is in danger, but some things are always traceable. The Zhongjia family is full of talents, why is there any ethical rules that cannot be matched? Isn''t it because one day or another, an ungrateful emperor once poured cold water on the blood of the ancestors of the Zhong family, and was afraid of the rope by the snake for ten years? He was also afraid that his rebellion in that year would affect his children and grandchildren, so he began to plan for them early. It now seems that such a foresight is necessary. After nearly three hundred years of cultivation, Houndstooth can''t reach thousands of troops, but each has its own advantages. Scattered in the girder and even neighboring countriesNorthern Desert, Southern Xinjiang, and Xiwuthe incisors started to interweave intelligence and business into a huge network, enough to subvert the entire court. For the original owner, this was a win-win situation. At any rate, people in this world have a loyalty in their bones--especially those who like to eat at Zhongjia. They are extremely secretive about Tianzi, Tiandao, and the National Games. They have a strong awe, so they never thought about it. To rebel. Otherwise, with the chips in hand, the huge Shanghai Zhongzhong family will not fall into such a field. And the original owner wanted the life of Gao''s family and wanted a decree to vindicate the Zhong family, so he could be regarded as revenge for his loved ones under Jiuquan. Therefore, he took the shortcut of Li Yan on his own, and did not think about doing something for the beam, so he did not rush into this power in the end, but he just made a fuss about getting the letter and then the love. And cooked some for Li Yan. Gou Liang was speechless. According to his temperament, if he wants revenge, whether his royal rule will be stable or not, will the people suffer as a result? The royal family was lifted directly, and they became the emperor. Then they put the Li family and the Gao family on the history books and poured stinky water for thousands of years to resolve their hatred! However, unfortunately, he now has a goal with a too high correlation coefficient with the original main soul. This kind of ambitious plan is doomed to have no room to show. After Zhong Quan''s report was finished, Gou Liang handed the bowl to the other party and said, "Presumably the Zhong family will want to know the current situation of Zhong Yue. You must arrange for someone to do it. I want to see. The Zhong family will be fair this time. To expel this arrogant man who violated the ancestral system and intervened in the political affairs, he still has to protect this scumbag. " Zhong Quan was not surprised by his request and nodded. After a pause, Gou Liang continued: "Since the Emperor wants to split Wang An and Li Yan, there must be a lot of contradictions with Li Yan. Go and pick a few people who have nothing to do with Li Shi and who have objections to Li Yan. Get rid of it. Isn''t Li Yan trying to be a filial son? Oh, I have fulfilled him. I used to worry about the insidious things behind him. Now, I ca nt let it go. Zhong Quan ... what do you say? " There was a smile of laughter in the corner of his mouth, but he did not know why it made Zhong Quan''s back cool. "what did you say!" Li Yan rose in anger and questioned his relatives: "Died not by others, or by Director Li of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs who had argued with the palace the day before?" The faithful was afraid to answer. Li Yan was furious: "The third episode is the third one this month! The courtiers have been afraid of the palace recently, and everyone in the palace is now afraid of the palace. Even the father, the day before yesterday Summoning the palace reprimanded! There was no evidence that the palace was at the scene, but there was no evidence that it was not the palace''s work! You waste, you can''t find even the slightest sound of wind! Who is it and who framed this palace? " As he said, Li Yan''s voice froze stiffly, and he asked angrily, "Is there any news from Zhong Gu?" The cronies kneeling down replied: "His Royal Highness Prince Hui has not yet been captured." Li Yan scolded another crap. The cronies also have misery. The longer the time, the harder it is to track down. Since the first murder, Li Yan''s movements have converged. For this reason, Zhong Gu''s manpower dispatched to arrest has been reduced a lot. They have done their utmost, but Zhong Gu disappeared like a drop of water into the sea ... but no excuse can be said, it can only be their unfavorable pot. Zhong Yue, who was practicing the character, didn''t care about him getting angry, he finished writing the last word, and then he said, "Yanlang doesn''t have to be so panic." He seemed to think of something pleasant. He laughed and said slowly: "Zhong Gu is immortal. At this time, I am afraid that I don''t know which man is happy under the belly. Where can I have energy to do good things for you? Yi In my opinion, there may be others behind the scenes. " Li Yan''s eyes flashed a sigh of sorrow, but he was quickly suppressed by him, walking towards Zhong Yue and holding his hand, his eyes filled with tenderness: "Who is Chonghui talking about?" Zhong Yue spit: "Wang An, or, Your Majesty." Gou Liang was also a little surprised by this answer. After seeing Li Yan''s surprise, he believed that he really believed it, and he felt relieved. Zhong Yue deserves to be learned. This **** unfolds, he likes it! However, soon he didn''t have the mood to watch a good show, the sun gradually set, and today is the full moon night. Chapter 46： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (4) The lure plan that was dropped on the shore of Daming Lake was finally picked up by someone. In order not to affect the performance, Gou Liang deliberately let the system shield 80% of the pain. With the last experience, he easily made a painful expression. [System: ... Drama | | _] [Gou Liang: Award. Zhong Quan, driven by Gou Liang''s orders, did not go far, but waited in secret. He watched as his little master squeezed into the futon in his mouth, his eyes full of humiliation, to relieve himself. The voice of crickets was heard in the middle, but Zhong Quan, who lacked experience, had very good eyesight. It can be seen that Gou Liang''s hands moved rudely and rubbishly from his chest. Xu was too hot, his horns were quickly soaked with sweat, and he couldn''t help but lift the quilt after all. The cold and fiery rushed against each other, and Gou Liang, who blocked his mouth, issued a dull gurgling sound from his throat and flinched violently. The placket was wide open, and the scenery on his chest was unobstructed, and the fair skin was unevenly red because of the manic action. The most eye-catching are the two dogwoods on the chest, which are different from the pale cherry blossom pink that Zhong Guan saw when he wiped his body before. At this time, it is standing upright, the color is deepening, and it is extremely bright on the white skin. The obscene trousers were still worn on him, and his hands that he tucked between his legs were fierce, and instead of holding an object like Zhong Quan thought, he went over it, buried deeper, and tugging fiercely. The slight moist sound is accompanied by heavy breathing. He sucked his nose impatiently and made a sharp breath. The other pinched his thigh, and opened the right leg, which was still immobile, a little. The pinch of the leg appeared a few sharp reds, and his fingers were white. But soon, as if he couldn''t help it, he let go of his hand, eagerly crawled back to his chest, and tortured, he felt like holding on to the two places, writhing hard ... Tears kept overflowing from the corners of his eyes. Even if no one knew his current ugliness, he closed his eyes tightly and looked up in a head. The immovable legs could not use any strength at all. His upper body was slightly twitched, his fingers became more and more violent, and even the veins on the back of his hand were no doubt exposed, and the knuckles were protruding. But ... these are not enough. The strength on his body was squandering and empty, and Gou Liang sobbed helplessly. The whole person seemed desperate, suddenly gave up all the movements, and pulled his fingers out. His wet fingers made him hate, as if stained with dirt, rubbed on the quilt fiercely, but the body''s itch did not let him go because of his violent abandonment. The waist was shaking impatiently, and Gou Liang suddenly seemed to make a decision, struggling to retreat the trousers to his knees, and Dazhong Zhong unexpectedly took out a sharp blade from under the pillow and pierced his leg fiercely. "the host!" Zhong Quan was frightened, and opened the blade, which was hidden under the pillow, from somewhere. Gou Liang''s eyes were full of panic, violently pulling the quilt to hide his ugliness, and wanting to swear, but forgot that there was still something in his mouth, and all he needed was a rushing "snap". He looked at Zhong Quan with an angry look and asked him to leave, but Zhong Quan didn''t dare to let him go. "Master, don''t do stupid things." He wiped the tears and sweat on Gou Liang''s face, and condensed his eyebrows: "Today, the subordinates will relieve them. In the next day, the subordinates will arrest a few males and chop their eyes and mouths for the host to detoxify. " Gou Liang shook his head, then shook his head. Zhong Quan lifted him up, raised his waist slightly, and pushed his rough fingers into the muddy valley ... Gou Liang trembled violently, and a few noises rolled in his throat to resist or comfortably. He raised his hand weakly to tear off the cloth in his mouth: "Stop, stop!" Zhong Quan didn''t listen. Gou Liang cried and scolded, "Zhong Quan! How brave you are, how dare you disobey me! I let you stop, if you hear nothing, get out!" Zhong Guan''s fingers pierced, and Shen Sheng said, "Master, his subordinates are willing to take punishment." Talking, they moved. Gou Liang groaned, his brows frowned, and his humiliation filled with deep and ardent desire. He struggled and said, "I, myself can ... don''t need you ... don''t touch me!" Zhong Quan: "Master, your subordinates cannot obey." Gou Liang''s attempt to self-harm just now has lost the trust of the shadow guard leader, and Zhong Quan has been vaccinated by the old man. The poison that has not been relieved will only be worse than once, Gou Liang can tolerate it until now, Great willpower has been used. But he must not allow anyone to hurt Gou Liang, even the master himself. Gou Liang cried, even if no cry was made, desperate to the extreme: "I, I can bear it ... you don''t have to do extra things ..." Dragging Zhong Quan''s hand back, he seemed to acquiesce, and then said his own bottom line. Zhong Quan responded in a low voice and focused on relieving him of the toxicity ... At the top of the moon, again submerged into the sky. At the beginning of the first ray of sunshine, Gou Liang''s body fell like a frustration, and fell sharply on Zhong Quan''s body. Zhong Quan was astonished. The old man appeared in time: "Don''t panic, he''s just too tired." Speaking to investigate Gou Liang''s situation, he sighed heavily: "This child is too stingy, I''m afraid next month ... He doesn''t want you, but he should prepare early. It''s really impossible, go to Jingcheng The wild man came forward, and picked his hands and feet and pierced his eyes. Zhong Quan did not respond. A tear of despair oozed from the corner of Gou Liang who was asleep. [Gou Liang: Hey, he''s not a man! !! !! !! !! [System: Master, what''s wrong with you? [Gou Liang: He didn''t have ... hard to say] [System: ... This is embarrassing, huh, huh. Yes, all night, no matter how shameful Gou Liang was, he was a shameful ecstasy, a serious shadow guard leader, let alone hard, not even breathing. This is simply-a great shame! The system listened to the corner of the night, and at this time also gave a bitter tears to the host of his hard work. But waiting for it to come up with wording comfort, Gou Liang was resurrected with blood. [Gou Liang: Very good, you successfully inspired my idea! (S) [The system frightened by the joy of his honey and the sea of ??consciousness that suddenly shines in the sun: Lord, master, are you okay? ? [Gou Liang: I''m so good ... he really doesn''t have that kind of thought about the original owner, so I''m relieved. (* ) system: [Ding, target''s current favorability: +80. Current task progress: 0%! !! [Gou Liang: Hey. Gou Liang who slept peacefully in the past did not know how shocking the ghosts and gods had done after the goal of reassuring him greatly. In just half a month, the border between Daliang, Beimo and Xiwu encountered a thief of flower picking. This flower picking thief is not a young lady, a mature woman, but a man with a big head! Dozens of people were stripped of their clothes at night. These people were fortunate that they were not arrested. Five or six people have been arrested in succession, and even the leader of the border in the border area has not been spared. But his disappearance, like many people who have been missing, left him undetected for a short time, and they did not dare to speak up. The object was too small and was thrown back. They would not say anything if they killed them. Gou Liang looked at him with a headache and was fainted in front of him. He was like a dead man lying side by side on the ground with smooth muscles-, among them there was a figure who was as thin and thin as Li Yan and the objects were considerable. In order to find this guy, the loyal shadow guard leader almost wiped out the whole man in the border town, and his heart and soul is really moving-an egg! !! The temple seems to have raised a villain, and he suddenly punched, kicked, and suddenly practiced Tai Chi under the restraint of Gou Liang. The old man was squatting on the ground with great interest to check on these people, beware of their unspeakable problems, and at the same time, he talked about the artifacts of these people, doing everything insignificant. Gou Liang couldn''t help sneering: "While it is so handsome and comfortable, is it okay to honor the grandfather?" "Oh, good guy, this color doesn''t seem to harm others'' daughters-O, what are you talking about ?!" Zhong Quan blocked and said sincerely: "If the owner of these people is not satisfied, if they search the world, their subordinates will also look for an artifact for you." Looking at the rapidly changing eyes of Gou Liang, Zhong Quan finally said: " If the owner is still thinking about that person, his subordinates are willing to be the master " "To shut up!!" Gou Liang angrily smashed the water bowl kettle next to Zhong Quan''s feet. He was startled by the affected old man, and was about to swear, but saw Gou Liang''s eyes splattered with water, and Douda''s tears couldn''t be controlled. Off. He also seemed to feel out of control. He wiped the excess liquid and ripped the corners of his mouth and said to them, "Sorry, I''m out of order." The old man sighed at watching Dim Sum, and patted Zhong Quan''s shoulder to let him drag these people down. The old man said to Gou Liang earnestly: "Among them, I told you to listen to it. You have chosen to treat your legs, and you should be prepared for today''s situation. A manly husband can flex and stretch. You have to defend yourself. ? " Gou Liang shook his head. "I don''t do it for anyone, it''s just ... so, I will step into Huang Quan the next day, and I won''t see my grandfather father and mother anymore ..." Talking, the tears that he stopped had a state of demise. The old man shook his lips and said, "People die as if the lights are off, and they don''t know what is behind them. What you want is long-term ... I really have to think about it. They did not want to disobey the emperor''s life. I want you to be a child with a yellow mouth to bear these hardships! But there is still a face saying that you are insulted? One day, if I go first, you old man, I will scold them as a dog! Gou Liang took the corner of his mouth and seemed to get a little comfort, but the light in his eyes faded quickly. He said, "I can still stand it. I haven''t reached that point yet ... I''ll let you through." The old man could not force him to run away. Every month is short, and time passes. After Li Yan pondered Zhong Yue''s words in the capital, in order to preserve his prestige, he used a strategy-secretly sending people to kill some of his party members who were improperly used, and stirred the water The muddy. According to Zhong Yue, the three people who died before could not have been the hands of the original ownerto some extent, his hexagrams were correct. Then, the suspicions of King An and the Emperor are great. Let''s see who they are. Although all of An An''s men have had conflicts with Li Yan on the surface, they are also irrelevant people who have made little contribution to the Chaogang Society. In other words, their death did not have a big impact on the An Wang faction, but instead made Li Yan''s fame once fell to the bottom. All I can say is that Gou Liang has chosen this opportunity very well. The faction of the Gao family was cut off, but their roots were deep and the Emperor Wu was ruthlessly pulled out. The court''s losses were also very heavy, at a time of turmoil. And Li Yan s crown prince has nt really settled down yet C the emperor was just injured by the son who likes to be his father, and now he is freed from his ills, knowing that he can live a few more years, and he does nt know how distorted he is. Obviously, he hated the former prince, and he didn''t have a good opinion of Li Yan, the young and healthy prestigious son who opened up all this-presumably, Li Yan also guessed how much Emperor Wu s intention was to live a few more years, and then kicked him out, letting Chu She Chaotang is also a very innocent and cute little son. Therefore, after being reminded by Zhong Yue, he made a self-cutting tail fin to protect himself. Furthermore, right now during the period of imperial examinations, Li Yan was busy sergeant Li Xianxian to seize this year''s disciples who have a great opportunity to show up, to pave the way for his future administration. Now, the rumors that he was so incapable of killing the princes and subordinates that he wanted to kill without a word, even the rumors, have made many students who have not really stepped into the Korean Bureau intolerant. Once the balance was tilted, An Wang courageously made a few positive things to earn popularity, and people''s hearts naturally favored An Wang. It can be said that Gou Liang chose a few thorns lightly, but let An An stand in a moral position, and with a look of aggrieved grievances, he severely divided some forces from Li Yan''s hands. Moreover, there was the support of the emperor behind King An, because Li Yan''s "deeds" were too rigid and direct, and many life-stricken courtiers came to the king''s camp with the hint of His Majesty. It can be said that although King An is now entering the court, his wings are no worse than that of Li Yan who has struggled in the middle of the DPRK for almost a decade. Such a gap, as long as Li Yan is not blind, he has to hate An An. From the results of King An''s benefit, it seems that he and the emperor are too questionable, and Li Yan has firmly believed in such a "truth". However, Li Yan was also ruthless. The people under his hand died two in a row, and it was he who revealed that he wanted to promote appreciation. As soon as they died, no matter what speculation others might have in their hearts, Li Yan''s suspicions were cleared up. Instead, he began to succumb, and wrote a sin book, stating the crime of oversight by the Prince of the East Palace, asking the emperor to punish him. He took the so-called evidence to meet the emperor, and pushed the blame on Dang Yu, who had not been removed from the Gao family. Although the emperor was not convinced, the Gao family was now his sensitive point, and he became impatient immediately. Adhering to the possibility that he would rather misbelieve than let go of the Gao family''s iniquity, Emperor Wu immediately ordered the Prince and An Wang to investigate the matter thoroughly, and must not let go of any suspicious person. "The emperor is really a good tool, but when I didn''t know that the two adults went home to burn the incense, they could think of His Royal Highness'' praise to them, but they just gave them a lifeline?" An Wang was young and vigorous, and could not help but ridicule as soon as he was out of the Imperial Study. Li Yan smiled slightly, "It''s better than the emperor you, in order to frame the elder brother, it is also extremely useful ... Oh, the palace advises you, if you really want to move the palace, killing a few watchdogs is useless .Like Master Li, Master Chen ... they are dead, maybe they have more chances and maybe. " He clicked on the names of the two Shangshus, who were under the name of Wang An, and the Ministry of Officials. He glanced at Wang An quietly, waiting for the latter to bite him and wave away. An Wang was annoyed: "Despicable man!" I wasn''t in a hurry to talk about it, but went to the harem angrily to meet his mother-in-law. Gou Liang: Tell parents if they don''t agree? This child is too sweet. However, when he saw the means of Wang An''s biological mother, he dismissed the idea of ??watching children playing tricks. An Wang''s biological mother, Shu Fei, one of the four concubines, said: "Have you ever thought that this might not have been done by the Prince?" King An and his staff obviously didn''t think about it this way: "Who isn''t he?" Lady Shu: "This thing seems to be attacking you, in fact, the people behind the scenes are going to move, but it is precisely our Highness His Royal Highness. Perhaps, as he said, it is the relic of the Gao family, or maybe ..." She didn''t say any more. An An urged her to draw the next Emperor''s handwriting. An Wang took a breath, "This, this ..." "Shh." Shu Fei raised her finger calmly and said, "Your Majesty has left you to do it with His Royal Highness. Regardless of the cause, Your Majesty''s desired results should be kept in mind. Mother-in-law said Do you understand? " King An settled down and nodded. When Gou Liang saw this, he was interrupted by the old man. He came to remove gauze from Gou Liang. This is not the first time that Gou Liang has demolished gauze-like gauze from his face. In the last world, he made a movie about cosmetic surgery. At this time, he was sitting here waiting for the medicine belt to be removed. It feels more mysterious than it was then. Finally, his face was hidden for more than two months, revealing people. "mirror." Seeing that the old man and Zhong Quan did not speak, Gou Liang took a deep breath and said. The target is too close, he can''t see what ugly face he is now! The old man called Zhong Quan who was about to leave. "What mirror do you look for? What can you find here except sand? What good is a big man you look for besides hooking up with a man?" Gou Liang raised his hand and touched it, his finger touched a prominent bump, and his eyes stagnation, then he stubbornly touched the entire scar. Zhong Yue started too hard, this face was scratched from the left forehead to the right cheek, a diagonal line lying across the face ... He took a deep breath and looked at Zhong Quan: "It''s ugly, isn''t it?" Zhong Quan: "Subordinates swear allegiance to the owner, has nothing to do with your appearance." Gou Liang: ... Well, after two days the moon is full, you know if it''s off! () Chapter 47： Tangerine Shadow Guard (5) People in the c-class world like to say a word: plans can''t keep up with change. Ancient people in the D-class world also like to say a word: people are not as good as heaven. When Gou Liangpan was hoping to show his skills on the full moon of the 15th day in the next 15 days, a sad doctor called Jianghulang who looked at his face lost a bad news: "There is still one thing today." The old man was slow-paced, proud with a little smugness, and raised his chest in front of the half grandfather who was short and half short. "I was painstakingly researching and developing relief drugs. I felt a few days ago and made up my mind." "After taking this medicine, it can paralyze people''s consciousness for three hours, and then someone will strike you, and you won''t feel pain. When you can stop your sexism when you poison your hair ... cough, itching. However, this medicine has a harmful effect. If you eat too much, you will gradually lose your sense of taste. If there are other obstacles, the theologian will need to observe the tester and make a conclusion. And this medicine can only eliminate symptoms instead of detoxification. After the medicine, the toxicity of this drug is still accumulated, and you will die as soon as possible. However, it will be used for the time being, and it will not take me a long time to develop a better medicine for restraint! " Gou Liang grabbed the pride of praise and said gratefully, "Grandpa, you really have the ingenuity of Bogutong to this day ... unrecognizable!" The consciousness flashed in the sea, Gou Liang: However, I didn''t want (> n Compared with the sullenness of Gou Liang, the Zhongjia family in Tianjishan is also in a low mood. After a moment of silence, the eldest son of Zhong Zhong''s eldest son, that is, Zhong Yue''s father, said, "This matter is not known to your grandfather for the time being. Chaoer, you will immediately go down to bring Yueer back!" Zhong Chao hesitated: "But my father and grandfather also calculated that the brother should have this robbery before he can go down the mountain. Moreover ... you must have forgotten it. Only by going through this robbery can you know whether the brother is really destiny Body. " Just as the healer cannot heal himself. The Zhong family can count all the people in the world, but it is unable to accurately determine the fate of itself and its close relatives, and can only explore a little general qi. So once you feel something, you will get something, no matter how good or bad, the elders will let the juniors feel comfortable and go along with the fate. It is also because Zhong Yue''s current patriarch, Zhong Yue''s grandfather, counts that Zhong Yue will have a robbery related to his life this year, which only allows him to go down the mountain. May be unharmed. The Zhong family had great expectations for Zhong Yue, and they believed that it would not be a problem to rely on his ability to stand on his own. Therefore, he never interfered in what happened after he went down the mountain, for fear of ruining his chance. But what Zhong Zhong didn''t expect was that it was only a few months after he went down the mountain, and his son did such a ridiculous thing that violated the ancestral teachings! Destiny? Seeing that Zhong Fu''s attitude towards Zhong Yue''s fault softened for this reason, Gou Liang secretly pondered it and let the system understand the truth. Zhong Chao continued: "Father rest assured that as long as the younger brother returns safely, it is indeed a destiny. Even if he makes a mistake, his grandfather will not be in him." The bell father groaned for a moment and said, "Well, but people speculate that he is too young and easy to be deceived. Chaoer, you go down the mountain to see if it is true ... you should know how to act." This time Zhong Chao did not hesitate and nodded. At the same time, went to Beijing. Because the Gao faction was eliminated and the situation was uncertain, this year''s imperial examinations were delayed until the spring of the next year, and most students were stranded in Beijing. After a few snowfalls, the uneasy people''s hearts also settled as the year closed. It was winter and it was snowing outside, and it was gray. In a courtyard in the east Beijing neighborhood, the ground fire was burning vigorously, and the oncoming heat that entered the cabin could make people sweat a lot, and the host family was very cold. The comer described it as hurried, took off the cloak and threw it to the followers, and the few snowflakes falling on his head were too late to be wiped out. He had been melted by the sweltering heat in the room, and the cold infiltration into his scalp and neck immediately made him shiver. Zhong Yue is sitting on the couch around Hu Qiu loosely, holding a hand warmer in his hand and hiding in Hu Qiu with one hand, playing with an invitation card leisurely on a short table, a thoughtful look . Li Yan''s action of raising the curtain disturbed him. Zhong Yue looked back at his hot and sweaty appearance and laughed at him with a smile: "Go over there and grill the fire and get closer to me, don''t freeze me in the cold. " Li Yan: "I''m afraid I can''t find a second place warmer than you here. Why are your Zhong family so afraid of the cold?" Zhong Yue knew who the other Zhong family he was talking about, and his smile suddenly fell down, glaring at him. The chills of the original owner are better than the clock. The original palace of Li Yan also built a warm house for the winter of the original owner, but no matter how many years have passed, Li Yan still cannot adapt to such a winter environment. And even less. Li Yan knew that he was guilty of saying a word, and deliberately diverged from the topic and said, "What are you looking at?" Zhong Yue was upset. He didn''t take the invitation in his hand seriously, and he smiled deliberately: "The post sent by His Royal Highness An, please go to the best restaurant in Beijing, according to His Royal Highness. Should I promise? " After Zhong Yue entered the palace, it was no longer suitable for him to live in the East Palace. The emperor would not be willing to give himself a medicine to his own life. There is too much involvement with the young and powerful prince. Zhong Yue not only disclosed his identity, but also won the favor of the emperor. Naturally, it was inevitable that Beijing''s powerful men wanted to associate with him. King An is just one of them, but Li Yan is the last person to want to hear. "You want to go to his appointment?" Li Yan frowned, with annoyance in his disgusting eyes. "Why not go?" Zhong Yue chose to oppose him, and said, "His Royal Highness has invited me every time. If I do not accept the invitation from King An, it would seem that my Zhongjiali is not many weeks. Got it, isn''t it right for your Highness to make you right? " Li Yan could not refute. Gou Liangzheng watched Zhong Yue''s death with pride-egoists like Li Yan don''t care if the other party is jealous because they love themselves. At this moment, I don''t know how disturbed I am. It is a pity that although Zhong Yue was accepted by his Majesty as a subordinate, he had a big temper and a strong background. He dared not be angry, but he also looked tender and humiliated. At this time, the system fed back information about his destiny. The destiny body refers to the special family blood that the Zhong family believes is favored by the Tao and has excellent qualifications to learn the Zhongjia non-preaching technique-ask heaven, only in the Zhongjia family. The descendants of the Zhong family with this special bloodline can sense the mysterious meaning between heaven and earth at birth. They can rely on a natural gust of wind or even a leaf for divination without foreign objects such as turtle shells and copper coins. The accuracy is not less than 80%. . The Zhong family tree lineage has been passed down to fifty generations, and there are thousands of males in the lineage. It can be recorded that except for the Zhong family''s ancestors, only three of them have destiny. Only these three people have the possibility to learn the quest for heavenly secrets that can spread the life and explore the world. In Gou Liang''s opinion, this is the second most important thing. Only by studying the technique of asking heavenly secrets can he find the questioning heavenly order that automatically hides with the death of each destiny, and become the true master of the Zhong family. After learning that the Zhong family only confessed to the order, that is, the patriarch could only obey the dismissal before asking the heavenly order, and the small abacus in Gou Liang''s heart had crackled. Before Zhong Yue''s great-grandfather, that is, the last patriarch of the Zhong family, died, he devoted himself to his life and calculated his final life expectancy: the grandchildren will have a destiny. Therefore, the fertility rate of this generation of Zhongjia line has increased greatly. But they still waited for nearly twenty years, before looking forward to the old man Zhongyue in the long house. After Zhong Yue was born, all signs echoed the vision recorded in the classics. Even if the person with the destiny needs to go through calamity and rebirth to see it, but the prophecy of the old ancestors comes first, Zhong Jiaxia has already regarded Zhong Yue as the sole heir of the Zhong family, and all good resources are tight. Enjoy him first, take care of him. Zhong Yue''s arrogance with a little naive and self-centered personality is how it was developed. [System touching chin: Master, according to my experience reading the storybook, the protagonist halo on Zhong Yue''s head is almost blind! [Gou Liang smiled slightly: Unfortunately, he met me. According to the family history of the Zhong family, those who have the destiny will definitely experience a life and death disaster. Only by relying on his own energy to overcome this hurdle, the question of heavenly secrets engraved in the bloodline inheritance will come to his mind for him to learn and recognize his identity. But not everyone can survive life and death. One of the three descendants of the Zhong family who awakened Heaven s Destiny died because they could nt overcome the barrier; the other died because of the strength of the family, but failed to get the approval of the Heaven s Order; One person imitated the ancestor to obtain the order of the heavens, thus learning more incompetence, leaving his own book to future generations, greatly enhancing the strength of the Zhong family. Watching Zhong Yue be coaxed by Li Yan, the two rolled into a place, and Gou Liang''s mouth ticked: Zhong Yue is afraid to follow some people''s footsteps. "Zhong Quan." He shouted softly. When the words landed, a ghostly figure appeared in front of him. Gou Liang said, "You do one thing ..." Two days later, fifteen. Under the old man''s earnest eyes, Gou Liang swallowed that indifference-- "Don''t worry about eating it, as long as you don''t whine as soon as you eat it, my old man will be able to pull you back from the Palace of Kings." The old man boasted and talked about intimidating little dolls. Since Qingxin Yudan can paralyze people''s consciousness, it must be a poison rather than a tonic in the general sense. The old man also said, "Your body is very abusive, and itching is different from other consciousnesses that can be tolerated by willpower. What you feel later will not be concealed, and I will increase or decrease the amount of medicine as appropriate." "Thank you grandpa." Gou Liang smiled and greeted his ancestor cordially. The old man''s gaze was burning, and the unshielded Gou Liang felt that the terrible itchiness had weakened a lot during the poisonous hair, at most it was the degree of itching and it could not bear the scratch. The old man was very satisfied with the result, and received a compliment from Gou Liang from his heart. Zhong Quan didn''t dare to take it lightly, and he dared to relax a little until Tianming stayed beside him. [System: The road is long, the road is long, the color is difficult, the road is long and obstructed ...] [Gou Liang: What do you want to say, eh? _ ޡ [System: Master, come on! I am optimistic about you ~ (o * ==) o Compared to the progress of the pit father''s task, Gou Liang''s order to Zhong Quan went well. Before Zhong Chao rushed to Beijing, An Wang once again invited Zhong Yue, not to invite him to dinner, but to drink flowers and wine. Qinlou, a private prostitute with cloaks. Here, no matter how good you are, you can find the one that is most satisfying to you. An Wang asked Zhong Yue to look at it. It wasn''t the new flower queen who elegantly touched the piano after the hollow screen. Just over half a year later, a group of sister-in-laws were about to let go of their hands and feet, and one approached An Wang''s ear and said something in his ear. An An showed a weird and meaningful smile, and he drank a lot when drinking. Zhong Yue, who was sitting next to him, heard the words of His Highness, and asked calmly, "His Royal Highness, why is he so open, and why not let me have fun?" An Haha laughed and said, "It is indeed something to make my king happy. Well, the person I hate the most is now ..." He pointed his finger to the position of the compartment on the right, and lowered his voice to the clock. Yue said, "Chonghui, you say, why do some people do nt love that gentle fragrant nephrite and prefer men who are tough with themselves? But that s okay, and when will I stay ... I have to open his shame and let others Look at him! " Talking, he drank another glass of wine. He only turned a blind eye to Zhong Yue''s suddenly changed complexion, and An Wang continued to say, "Furthermore, this person''s heart is really cheap. He used to be his own, he didn''t know how to cherish it, but now he is made alive by him. Without the shadow, he would never forget. Without the original one, he had to work hard to find a similar one. Do you think such a person is ineffective? Why, fight with the king! " He said that he would stop mentioning such disappointment, and he called his friends and friends to start drinking. Zhong Yue was sitting still, and had to excuse himself with excuses to leave. King An was unhappy, but he could not stay. He was dragged and drunk by others, so he had to arrange for someone to send him away. Zhong Yue deliberately threw away the person who sent him, pushed open a room in the direction directed by An Wang, and killed him all the way. I saw a person with a back-like resemblance to Li Yan who was burying himself in hard work. Your Highness, pleased. The raging anger burned out Zhong Yue''s reason, he rushed up and opened the man to attack, but found that this man was not Li Yan at all! It''s a trick! Zhong Yue had this idea in his heart, and he was snapped into his arms. "Where''s the handsome boy, would you like to play with Master Ben?" The acne-ridden man said that he was about to open his clothes, and Zhong Zhong became angry and slaps his hand: "You are so brave, do you know who I am ?!" The beaten man slaps him angrily, slaps Zhong Yue''s face straight, and makes a loud slap that frightens the little puppet under him. "Do you know who I am ?! How dare you treat me like that!" Without saying anything, he drove away Xiao Xiao, who was so good to him, and pressed the bell more on the bed. Zhong Yue resisted, but found that her strength was getting weaker and weaker, and she began to heat up. He realized with trepidation that he was poisoned ... The man poked his finger in, and after a long time in the field, he knew the beginning and the end. He immediately slapped Zhong Yue and slaps: "Fuck, I don''t know how many men have manipulated the stuff, but dare to be in front of him. Be a virgin martyr, bitch! " Said to step forward without pity. Zhong Yue made a miserable cry-- The world is singing and dancing outside the room, and the elegant piano sounds come in and out intermittently, but the room is full of obscenity. In the other compartment, King An drank too much, and dragged his sister-in-law to scold His Royal Highness for the insidious and deceitfulness, which scared a lot of people out of cold sweat, and hurriedly greeted the people of King An''s house to see them back. An Wang screamed and wanted to drink, and was drunk and sent to the carriage. The car drove out of Hualiu Lane, and where is An Wang in the carriage still half drunk? He looked a little embarrassedly at the staff member he had recently recruited, but he repeatedly built great achievements, and asked, "Sir, how confident are you in this game?" Niubi calmly said, "His Royal Highness is anxious, why has your subordinate let you down?" An Wang thought the same thing, and then laughed: "Another hour, the chicken is also croaking, and my diligent emperor should get up." It didn''t take an hour. After half an hour, Li Yan got up in a hurry and arrived at the Qinlou. When Li Yan broke into the door, Zhong Yue was willing to lie down under the wild man, and his legs circled the man tightly-how much more timid than the stubborn shyness when he was happy with him! He almost broke his eyes, although he knew it was because of the aphrodisiac in this temple, but this dazzling scene really made his man pierced. He raised his sword and was about to give the wild man a happy moment, but he didn''t want the other person to be nothing more than a miscellaneous person. He was the grandson of Zhen Zhen''s family who always had a bad style! His arrival didn''t stop two people who were already distracted. Li Yan stared at the one that came in and out of Zhong Yue''s body, his eyes were scarlet, and he couldn''t wait to cut it to feed the dog, but in the end, he could only drop the sword fiercely, knocking them out with one palm. Li Yan reached out and wanted to pick up the sticky Zhong Yue, but in the end, he pulled the quilt over and covered him casually, and walked out the door, asking his personal guard to bring Zhong Yue back. "Master, things are done." Zhong Quan responded. Of course, Gou Liang knew that he had witnessed the scene. "You did very well." Gou Liang smiled lightly, "Isn''t Zhong Yue trying to throw me into the ticker bar, can people be as good as you can? It is the so-called don''t do it to others, and he must like this gift. Chapter 48： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (6) Time rushes, white clouds. When Gou Liang was able to stand on crutches, it was half a year later. He has a "special constitution", and although the injuries on his face have not been carefully taken care of and treated by a divine doctor, he has also fallen into discomfort. Just a pink-colored scar was still very obvious on the fair face, and a handsome face was spoiled cleanly. During this time, Gou Liang was not idle, and from time to time he was stunned by the lack of love. Even if there is no slight change in favorability, and this guy''s loyalty to himself is reversed, Gou Liang also feels a little dry and happy. Well, at least occasionally, leaning on the target''s pectoralis major is also good. But Zhong Quan didn''t seem to have any positive energy. During this time, Gou Liang couldn''t smell what the soul power was. With a little regret, Gou Liang seriously devoted himself to the tactics of systemic calculations stolen from the Zhong family and systematics. The original owner can learn that compared with the 10,000-volume collection of the Zhong family, Gou Liang Ke is unwilling to not be Zhong Yue''s opponent all the time. He always advocates crushing each other in strength. Use your own weaknesses to attack the strengths of others and win a great victory. Zhong''s family school was quickly integrated by him. Later, under the vigorous promotion of the system, he spent 66 points to buy the Guoshi Express Manual produced by the mall. Among them, dozens of alchemists'' soul images from the D-class world are condensed, all of them are world-famous characters, knowledgeable, and with their memorable memory and learning ability, they have not been able to finish up to now. However, he was not in a hurry. In addition, he also followed the Jianghu Langzhong to learn the art of Qihuang. The old man found that he was more talented in poisons, and he was overjoyed. Regardless of whether he wanted to learn or not, he poured all his ideas into one''s brains, which greatly allowed Gou Liang to inherit his mantra. In busy times, there are two entertainment shows in Beijing that provide fixed entertainment. So, this period of time has been very fulfilling. Six months ago, after Wang An''s staff had helped Ni Yan and Zhong Yue with a slapstick from the staff, the life of these two dog men began to become colorful. Zhong Yue naturally wished to kill Wang An and the wild man, but Li Yan stopped him. Not to mention others, everyone in the capital knows that King An and his former companion, namely Zhang Tian, ??the second son of General Zhenguo s government, have a discord. The two have been fighting each other since they were children. And Zhang Tian''s good demeanor is well known in Beijing, just because Zhang Tian had troubled a man and his father. At that time, Zhang Tian used all the means. It was a sensation in Beijing for a while, and even the emperor who was sick at the time heard it. Later, General General finally compromised, but after all the hard-earned feelings finally fell into a romantic laughterZhang Tian couldn''t bear the loneliness of looking for others, but he was so friendly and looked for a chance to escape from the General House privately. There is no trace. Zhang Tian has remorse, but there is no lack of romantic affairs, and he prefers to find someone who looks a bit like the former, and has done even the robbing of the men, but it is bad. pole. General Zhenguo has long been a talker for the fact that this son has not been under the influence of Yushi Senben. What''s more, the Zhang family was the only one in the military who said explicitly that he was standing on the opposite side of Prince Edward and behind King An. Zhong Yue couldn''t understand the facts. And so good, Zhang Tianbiao dictionary Xia, or the words given to him by the emperor himself. By all coincidences, even if Zhong Yue determined that it was An Wang''s design, neither he nor Li Yan could find the trouble of An Wang or even Zhang Tian on the Ming side. Li Yan believed that Zhong Yue was in a hurry, because he loved himself so much that he was jealous and dazzled. Then he took the path of An Wang. But what can I do? After all, Zhang Tian loves to play tricks, and everyone who knows how to use aphrodisiac knows it, and that night Zhong Yue delivered it to him ... Zhong Yue hated extremely. At this juncture, his brother Zhong Chao found him. Before the age of thirty, you should not be happy, and confuse yin and yang, which is not a rule unique to the Beijing Zhongjia family. This was originally inherited from the Zhong family. In order to make Zhong Yueli live and die, the Zhong family can open and close their eyes on Zhong Yue''s involvement in the court, but it does not include the fact that he and the man are mixed together. Zhong Chao brought the secret medicine and washed the dirt on Zhong Yue, which allowed him to fake the boy to deceive heaven, but Zhong Yue refused. For one thing, he knew how painful the medicine was-one of his uncles couldn''t control it. Later, he took the medicine and suffered from pain. In the second place, he didn''t want to obey Zhong Chao''s meaning and broke off with Li Yan. Li Yan treated him obviously not as well as before, and did not show his lingering and dislike for the night in words, but in bed he was contrary to his previous tenderness. Zhong Yue begged him to ignore him, and sometimes he was afraid of the deep breath in his eyes. He also hated Li Yan. But the more he did, the more he became fascinated, even because Li Yan felt regretful regrets and regrets after rude bed sex, and the low tenderness and the more lingering affection of Fu Yan. Zhong Yue knew very well that if he walked away, Li Yan would not entangle him, and a second person would soon come to him to take his place. But he was unwilling, let alone let go! Zhong Yue stubbornly said to Zhong Chao: "This is my life and death. This is a crime that came down from the mountain. No one can endure it for me, nor can I survive it for me. Brother, don''t worry about it!" Zhong Chao couldn''t but return home and discuss the countermeasures with his father, but this time he never went down again. Their grandfather and the patriarch of the Zhong family knew about it. He had nothing serious to say. Instead, he felt sorry for his young grandson. But, as Zhong Yue said, he couldn''t help him. He had to suffer for better or worse. Grandfather Zhong ordered his children and grandchildren to stop interfering with his calamity, and waited for the destiny of the centuries before he would never allow these women to be destroyed. Gou Liang saw the old man of Xianfengdao bone look sore and righteous at first, disdainful in his heart. The reason is even more impressive. In the final analysis, isn''t he still trying to get Zhong Yue to ask the heavenly command and learn the secret technique to help him extend his life? It''s a pity that Zhong Gu''s grandfather is not a destiny and cannot enjoy this two-sided standard. In this way, whether for revenge or to capture Li Yan''s heart, Zhong Yue has been working harder, providing Li Yan with a lot of convenience, and breaking many natural opportunities in an unruly manner. Li Yan voted to report to Li, and the two were like paint again, loving each other. But what it is like in their own hearts can only be seen clearly by themselves and bystanders like Gou Liang. This day. Gou Liang supported his cane and walked on the ground with pain. The process of rehabilitation is far more painful than the original bone remodeling. At that time, there was still numbness, but now it can only rely on its own willpower. Zhong Guan stared from the side, afraid that he might fall and hurt, and that he would force himself to go too far, which would break the foundation. His kindness was rejected in his heart. In this way, he can''t even shield his pain from being lazy-Zhong Quan is too keen, and the real pain without trying to recover, Gou Liang is not confident that his acting skills have cheated him. After the first pain in his face was distorted and he resisted his unwillingness to speak out, Gou Liang only shielded half of the pain at a time, and the remaining half was used to stimulate him to keep the pain in his face from Jpg. "Master, today is enough." Zhong Quan reminded him timely. Gou Liang avoided him to help his hand, stubbornly walked back to the bed step by step, and then allowed him to take the crutch and help him sit down. Zhong Quan asked him to take a break from drinking water. He went to the old man''s medicine and put it in hot water to make a medicated bath. Then he unwrapped Gou Liang''s coat and put him carefully into the chair in the bathtub. Up, then stay aside. Don''t look at their tacit cooperation now. At the beginning, the "chaste dog" did a good job. He wasn''t allowed to take off his clothes, he wasn''t allowed to pick his pants, he wasn''t allowed to look at himself, this wasn''t allowed, that wasn''t allowed, and then he was taught by the unscrupulous old man that Gou Liang accepted it "with difficulty". It is another year of cool summer, and the hot medicinal bath taken in the spring and winter period has now become a torture. Imagine that under the high temperature of forty degrees in the desert, it was submerged into the hot potion, and a small fire was burning under the bath barrel to ensure the water temperature, which is ... the ultimate enjoyment. Zhong Quan constantly wiped his sweat, and Gou Liang never murmured even when he was uncomfortable, and he was used to it-since the moment when the door was destroyed by the blood and deep hatred, the memory of Zhong Jiajin, who loved to cry and coquettishly, caused trouble. In the silence from year to year, it gradually became like this. Gou Liang shook his eyelashes, sideways avoided his hand, and said, "Water." Zhong Quan hurriedly poured water for him, and Gou Liang''s shoulders did not enter the potion at all, and he could not come out after half an hour, so Zhong Quan fed him a mouthful with a spoon. Gou Liang had enough to drink, his head was partial, and he asked, "What time is it?" "It''s time, and it''s just two more minutes." Gou Liang pouted and stopped talking. When the torture was finally over, Zhong Quan carefully took him out of the hot water. Gou Liang''s white skin was burned, and he raised his arm and looked at it, and suddenly took a bite in the mouth. Zhong Quan was startled, "Master?" Gou Liang put down his hand, as if talking to himself, and said dullly, "Your craftsmanship is much better than that of my grandfather. At least I haven''t made me bitter." Zhong Quan couldn''t help crying and laughing. When he was rubbing the seams of Gou Liang, the latter suddenly tilted his head and asked him: "When is grandpa today-what are you doing ?!" Lips rubbed across Zhong Quan''s nose, and Gou Liang pulled back in shock, but let Zhong Quan''s fingertips accidentally fall into his soft place. He trembled stiffly. Although the place had not been relieved by any means, the effects of the poison over the months had changed a lot there, not only became soft and abnormal, but seemed to be ready for something at any time. , And sensitive enough, he touched him at the touch. Gou Liang''s flushed face, which had been hot-smoked, was stained with a layer of red frost, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t move when he was stiff, but there was a flash of panic in his eyes. Zhong Quan didn''t think so, calmly retracted his hand and continued to wipe water for him. Gou Liang, however, seemed to be poking some key point, his body was a little soft, and he leaned angrily on Zhong Quan''s chest to let him fiddle with him, and no longer spoke. This body is well-proportioned and has long legs, but it is shorter than Qi Cheng. It is worth about one meter and seven meters, and it seems much petite in the arms of Zhong Quan, who is tall and big. Sitting on Zhong Quan''s leg at this moment, Gou Liangying was on his chest, as if the whole person was taken into his generous embrace, full of security. Gou Liang enjoys this rare time. His face is against the long-breasted pectoral muscles. Unfortunately, Zhong Quan''s efficiency has always been very high, so he dressed him up and put it back on the bed without letting him enjoy it for a while. Gou Liang turned around angrily and ignored him against the wall. Zhong Guan looked at his back for a while, determined that he was at ease, and then he went to the water to bathe in a bucket to make dinner, and he was too busy. [Gou Liang: Duo Xianhui''s cute. [System: I didn''t hear you just call him unknowingly dull and goose is not a man ...] [Gou Liang: q (s ^ t) r] When the old man stepped back to lunch, Nahan said, "Yo, is this angry?" Watching Zhong Quan hug Gou Liang who had thought about his face and put him in position to eat. The latter would not say anything except to greet him. The old man keenly caught an unusual meaning and glanced around. Gou Liang''s ears were flushed red, and the traces clearly shifted the topic: "Can my grandfather gain something today?" The old man was not tangled, with a ten-year-old angry face paralyzed, and said cheerfully: "It was as expected by you. I was there until sunset, and the fire toad appeared automatically! Hum, if not one The team of horses suddenly shocked it, and now it is what I have in my pocket! I didn''t think that you are still a bit useful, just tell me, can I go and wipe it out tomorrow? " Gou Liang then returned to nature. Although he still had red ears and red ears, his tone was as usual: "There will be a sandstorm tomorrow, and my grandfather does not have to go out." The old man didn''t know the doorway inside, but he kept patiently for a year and didn''t mind waiting more time, so he nodded inevitably. On the second day, a sandstorm broke out, so they passed by their stone house, overturning several unguarded horse teams along the way. After stopping, the old man went out for a walk, and when he came back, he instructed Zhong Quan to go out and dig out many good things from the dead. At night, the desert affected by the storm is not much different from usual. The night is like ink, the moon is high, the color is like jade, and the circle is like a jade plate. Gou Liang, who was asleep after taking the medicine, was suddenly woken up from a dream by a turbulent itch. "Zhong Quan." He swallowed his dry throat and called out dumbly. Zhong Quan immediately appeared next to him, and whispered, "Master, but is he ill?" There was a layer of sweat on Gou Liang''s forehead. Today, he had eaten Qingxin dumbly, and he was not prepared to do anything, but he did not know why it was so uncomfortable suddenly. Sitting up on his own, Gou Liang''s voice gasped with a scorching heat, "Can my grandpa wake up?" Today Zhong Quan brought back some good wine from the horse team. The old man once drank it, but he forgot that today is half a full moon day. It is also that Gou Liang has been stable after taking Qingxin Wudandan, which has made him less vigilant. Now nine cows may not wake up. Zhong Quan didn''t care about this, and when Gou Liang was unbearable, he had to call the old man. Gou Liang stopped him. "No, I can stand it. Let''s talk tomorrow." Zhong Quan refused. Gou Liang said, "You just wake him up now. He''s afraid he can''t distinguish between day and night. How can he heal me?" What he said was well-founded. The old man is addicted to alcohol, and once he gets into it, he must not be drunk. One day after a heavy rain, Gou Liang''s legs hurt so much that he couldn''t sleep, Zhong Quan threw the drunk old man into the water and drew him to wake up before bringing in. As a result, he fixed a piece of "I Very angry, "the old man with a paralyzed face, grotesquely holding Gou Liang''s legs and said," Good legs, good legs. " Speaking, he took Gou Liang''s leg as a chicken leg, and took a severe sip ... Thinking of this incident, Zhong Quan was not reluctant. Zhong Quan wiped him with cold water, trying to help him ease one or two, but as the moon climbed higher and higher, Gou Liang''s reaction grew stronger. "Go ... and get me a pill." He finally couldn''t hold it. Zhong Quan did not move, "Master, Jiang Lao has explained that the medicine must not be taken more than once, otherwise the consequences will be endless." Gou Liang couldn''t care less about this, "It''s only one time, and my grandpa has a way to clean up the poison for me, you go!" Zhong Quan did not move. Gou Liang was extremely angry, "You, how dare you not listen to me!" Zhong Quan: "Master, it''s about your body, and your subordinates can''t agree." "you!" Gou Liang''s eyes were wide with anger, but his most primitive desires for a while kept him from taking care of his master''s prestige, and he trembled and said, "You, you go out first, you mustn''t, you can''t look at it!" Zhong Quan glanced at him uneasily, and saw that he insisted and had to avoid it. Gou Liang couldn''t wait to reach in there, and twisted his chest firmly with one hand, but after a while, he was dissatisfied. He couldn''t move his legs freely. He was struggling to change his posture. His fingers couldn''t penetrate deeply because of his sitting posture. He was anxious and angry. "Damn!" The pillow and quilt were swept to the ground together, and Gou Liang hatedly punched his legs. "the host!" Zhong Quan was busy preventing his masochistic behavior. Gou Liang thumped angrily in his chest, "I let you go, didn''t you hear ?!" Zhong Guan looked at him with a lip, and after a moment, hugged him silently, put him on his lap, and probed into the valley. There was a flood there, and as soon as he squeezed in, he was bitten hard and thirsty. "You, you wanton!" Gou Liang raised his hand to slap, but the soft hand only touched his face, he didn''t have any effort at all. Zhong Quan said, "The host is afraid, it will soon be sunrise." Three fingers kept coming in and out, Gou Liang only buried himself in his chest, biting into his jacket and making a forbearing breath. He seemed to give up, crying and being resolved by a faithful shadow guard. I don''t know how long it was, he loosened his teeth, raised a scarred face with tears on his eyes, with a decadent addiction. "Also, and here ... it''s so itchy, I can''t stand it ..." Zhong Quan paused slightly, his rough fingers hitting his tip as expected. Gou Liang raised his head, and suddenly laughed, crying, "That''s all right, that''s all right ... I don''t need him, don''t want him ..." Zhong Quan looked down at him, Gou Liang said incoherently, and his consciousness seemed confused. But she was laughing hard, tears pouring wildly. The pair of dimples hidden on the cheeks, finally deep in the sky [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +81! Chapter 49： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (7) Fingers on the pulse, the old man''s face became more dignified. Gou Liang breathed a serious piece of sleep uniformly, hiding in the sea of ??consciousness, and let the system point the program eyes at the host, carefully observing the face of the original owner who had never looked carefully because of the eyelashes. Qingjun''s melon seeds face, apricot eyes high nose, lips slightly smaller, delicate and delicate, the face cut by the disease smiled with two not deep but gentle dimples. Without this scar, the whole person can''t be regarded as an all-out country, but also gentle and moist like jade and Yushu orchid. If you look more closely, you can also see a tear mole under the left corner of the left eye ... it must be beautiful to cry. Gou Liang was a little upset. Wait for the old man to retract his hand. Zhong Quan busy asked: "Lao Jiang, how is your master?" After a night of torture, Gou Liang fell asleep at this time, and his **** face that had originally developed a little blood turned pale again, making people unbearable. The old man said: "Xu is the overheating of the medicated bath, which makes the toxins worse. However, this will happen sooner or later. The poison on his body is impossible unless my old man personally develops an antidote, and it is impossible to cure it, and the only one is The antidote is a handle. But he is stubborn ... he will only experience one attack after another. I am afraid that the lack of desire will not be effective for a long time. " "What can you do?" He was rare and respectful, but the old man didn''t buy his account and snorted, "What can I do?" "I didn''t say it earlier, only to cure him of a disease! Since he has to get rid of his legs, instead of consuming it with me here, it is better to find him a man earlier-hey, it s better. Go to find a A man like you who is a high horse and strong martial arts, clicks on the acupuncture point of Zhongjia Xiaogui, and lets him be happy. When he tastes it, hehe ... " When he talked about raising the volume, he woke up Gou Liang, and shouted, "Grandpa?" The old man laughed stiffly and was a little uncomfortable. He coughed and asked, "How do you feel?" Gou Liang did not have much discomfort, except for some demobilization and weakness in the rear. The old man nodded and told him what Zhong Quan had just said. Of course, the words were euphemistic and serious, but there was only one theme: quickly prepare a man, good grandson. Gou Liang''s lips were silent. Zhong Quan was originally prepared to admit punishment, but he did not expect his little master to be very well-behaved today, washing and eating quietly, but he had never seen him straight. Really angry? Zhong Quan thought to himself, but what he should do was unambiguous. The following month, Gou Liang really did not say a word with Zhong Quan. It was Zhong Quan who reported on the recent situation in Beijing. He just listened and nodded to know that there was a haze in his eyebrows, but Zhong Quan couldn''t feel his true thoughts. Today is also the same, but after reporting the developments of all parties, Zhong Quan did not step down immediately, but hesitated, saying, "Master, the day after tomorrow is the fifteenth period, you ..." Gou Liang''s eyebrows showed a little sharpness, and finally he said, "How are you going?" Zhong Quan: "But as instructed by the master." "But by order?" Gou Liang sneered, "how do I not know, you still have my master in your eyes?" Zhong Quan was startled, and knelt down and said, "There is something wrong with the subordinates, please punish the owner!" Gou Liang''s eyes looked at him quietly. [Gou Liang: So distressed ...] [System: Dear master, mission needs, small target is aggrieved, just open your eyes and close your eyes. ( ) [Gou Liang: No, I feel sorry for myself. What a wonderful master-slave play, but I don''t have a small whip in my hand! [System: ѩn] For a long time, Gou Liang, who was unpredictable, said, "What''s wrong with you?" "Subordinates have repeatedly offended the Lord, and his sin is unforgivable." "What punishment are you willing to suffer?" "willing." Gou Liang hooked his lips and said, "Get up." Zhong Quan was a little surprised, but stood up without hesitation. Gou Liang looked up at him: "I ask you, who are those two in the stable?" Zhong Quan: "... subjected by his subordinates, Jiang Lao said that they have no problem, and the owner can use it with confidence." "It turned out that my grandfather said." Gou Liang nodded slowly, "I wonder when I ordered you. I can''t remember it." Zhong Quan knelt down again, "Subordinates are good at advocating, please the owner to punish!" "Is it wrong?" "Subordinates know wrong." "That''s fine." Gou Liang''s voice seemed to laugh a little, but it made people feel cold behind him. "Here you come." Zhong Quan raised his head and determined that he didn''t call himself, so he knelt and walked towards him. "Come back a bit." Zhong Quan replied. Gou Liang looked up and down, Zhong Zhong''s impenetrable meaning in his eyes seemed to be enough, he opened his lips and said, "You came to my side to protect me secretly from the age of ten. Yes. I still remember the first time your grandfather brought you to see me, you used to say that you were born in the Zhong family, and died in the ghost of the Zhong family. Isn''t it? " Zhong Quan didn''t expect that he still remembers, and nodded with some emotion: "Yes. Zhong Quan does not change his original intention, but if he lives a day, he is willing to serve his dog and his horse." "No, you will not be from today." Gou Liang said. Zhong Quan opened her eyes wide and stunned for the first time, and said hurriedly: "Subordinates have repeatedly made mistakes and have trouble doing things. The host can punish me well, please the host not to expel Zhong Quan!" Seeing that Gou Liang was indifferent, Zhong Quan could not help but kneeled forward, "If the master cannot forgive his subordinates, his subordinates are willing to die, just ask the master not to remove me!" Gou Liang avoided it subconsciously, and when Zhong Quan was stiff, he said, "You would rather die than leave me?" "Yes!" Zhong Quan was decisive. If it wasn''t for Zhong Quan''s panic, he could definitely hear Gou Liang''s uncontrollable heartbeat at his moment. It took a bit of hard work to force the fawn''s heartbeat, and a slight smile on Gou Liang''s face was meaningless, but a pair of dimples were slightly exposed, which seemed a little pleasant and not. He said, "When did I say I was going to be removed?" Seeing Zhong Quan froze again, the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared. "Do you know why Zhongjia Zuxun was not happy until he was thirty?" Gou Liang continued without answering him and said, "In addition to the approval of Heaven, there are two important reasons. The Zhong family has a glimpse into the sky. In addition to keeping silent, they also need to take care of themselves. They must be clean and good. Yuan The yang is stable. Moreover, thirty is not a mere talk, only when one is over thirty years old can there be a certain amount of luck. In this year, the elders will divinate for the juniors, and can accurately determine whether the other party will be the rest of his life. It goes smoothly. " "But now, no one can divinate for me ... I have no descendants. What matters for the rest of my life?" "the host" Gou Liang ignored him and went on to say: "In the past, I just wanted to inherit the grandfather''s last will, revenge Zhao Xue, and regain Zhong Jiamen. I always thought I was doing the right thing, but over the past year, I repeatedly thought, But I''m not sure. Chong Yao''s lintel had to set foot on the old road and become a master of the beam? What about revenge Xue hate and kill the master conspirator of the year? What should pay the price of hundreds of lives in my house? Clan? " "In the beginning, my grandfather knew that the Emperor Wu was a robber of the Zhong family, but because of the long-forgotten favor of the dragon and the virtue of the monarch and the ruler who accompanied him like a tiger, he did not cut off the affliction. Later, the prediction was also fulfilled. But he did not kill Bo Ren, who died because of him ... " "Well, in the final analysis, whose fault is it?" He paused for a while, all eyes were lonely. "In these days, it''s rare and quiet, and I''ve thought about many things more clearly." He said, "At first, my grandfather owed the life of Emperor Tailiang to the grand ancestors, and he made up for the miles and mountains. The cause and effect have long since ended. The grandfather was born into a tribe, and there is no place for him in this world. Whenever the emperor Taizu sincerely retains, he stays in the capital of the Liang Dynasty, trapped all his life, and traps our descendants. " "Do we owe the Li family? Do the Li family owe us again?" "No." Gou Liang shook his head. "On the kindness and morality, the Zhong family and the Li family should have a clear distinction." "The Emperor Wu did not reuse or even expel the Zhong family. He was not wrong, because the Zhong family had no mercy with him, only the word of the monarch and the court. The Zhong family played for the Li family, and it was true that the prince of the king of food would bear the worry of the king. The Zhong family is not wrong ... Zhong family has been trapped in this chess game, and it is destined to kill and abandon it. It is difficult for Zhong family to be so-called emperor''s fate. Will he be willing to die? Is the Zhong family''s loyalty to the royal family to the point of giving up his life without complaint? " "Now I understand that such a bleak end is after all my fault." "Since the two don''t owe each other, why don''t you get out early? Fang Waishi shouldn''t stay in the red dust for a long time. Jiangshan''s society is embarrassing. People should be as good as Fang Shi. Grandfather may understand, but he is fettered by loyalty; now I also understand ... but he is fettered by hatred. Knowing that you cannot do it, is nt it ridiculous? " "Master you ..." Seeing tears in Gou Liang''s eyes, his gaze was still like dead water, and Zhong Quan felt a little uneasy. "But what about that?" Gou Liang suddenly laughed and said scornfully and arrogantly: "Since the Li family owes me cause and effect, I am going to cut it off. By then, who is in the world, who is so lucky, and why ? " At this point, he paused and opened his eyes narrowly. As if there was a force boiling in the blood, Gou Liang couldn''t control a long groan, and his face became rosy when he looked pale, startling Zhong Guan. "the host?!" Seeing that he had no response, it seemed that he couldn''t hear his own voice. Zhong Quan was frightened and immediately flew out to bring the old man hiding in the corner of the room holding a toad holding a fire toad. "Master, what''s wrong with him?" Gou Liang had closed his eyes at this time, sitting on his head motionless, his face was red and white, and a weird euphoria appeared in the eyebrows. The old man was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the pulse could not be seen to be a problem-the pulse was stable and strong, and Gou Liang couldn''t be better from the pulse, but his face was so abnormal that there was no problem. But even the **** doctors in Jianghulang were helpless at this time, they couldn''t see why. Fortunately, Gou Liang quickly recovered his sobriety. There was an unprecedented indifference in his eyes, as if he didn''t touch the fireworks in the world, and he was unconscious. There was no human emotion, which made people dare not offend and be shocked. "Master, how are you?" Zhong Quan couldn''t care much, he asked repeatedly. There was a layer of sweat on his body, and Gou Liang raised his hand and wiped his forehead, showing a state of exhaustion, but he was not sitting properly. Zhong Quan was busy sitting next to him and leaning against his chest, looking anxiously at the old man, who frowned in an incredible way. Gou Liang smiled, and then the indifference in his eyes spread out to bring out some warm colors, and said warmly, "Grandpa, I''m fine." The old man is doubtful. Gou Liang: "Really, grandpa, I have never felt so good." Old man: "..." He raised his hand to explore Tang Gouliang''s sweaty forehead, and said, "This child won''t be ill with his brain, right?" He had begun to reflect on whether he had used some wrong medicine to fool the baby. Zhong Quan was also worried. Gou Liang relaxed and leaned on him, and asked the old man, "Have your grandfather ever heard of the rumors of the Zhong Family''s destiny?" "WTF?" The old man only likes one, one, two, and two, such as drugs, such as poison. He is not interested in specious metaphysics. Even if the adopted daughter marries Zhong Jia Men, he still has no feelings about it and never knows it. Gou Liang said: "Zhongjia Classics once contained: Knowing its life, knowing its death; Knowing its beginning, knowing its end; Knowing its cause, knowing its result; Knowing its nature, also knowing its otherwise, is the Son of Heaven. " Seeing the old man''s aggressive face, Gou Liang explained patiently: "This sentence means to be able to predict the life and death of all things in the world, to observe the cause and end of the matter, to understand the cause and effect of others and their own, and to know why this is the case. It''s a foregone conclusion, and I understand why it didn''t end differently. " "This is the power of the Son of Destiny." "You should know that my grandfather was born in the Zhongjia family of Tianji Mountain. The Zhongjia family has been passed down for thousands of years. So far, four people have awakened the blood of Destiny. Two of them have become the children of Destiny. In history, there is never a single record in the outside world, and there are only a few in the family history. No one remembers what they did, and they don''t know why they disappeared ... " "what do you want to say in the end?" The old man was confused and sweaty. Gou Liang raised his corner of his mouth and said, "The son of Destiny also has an important legend that they can ask Tian Borshou. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. What they did So the traces have been erased, not by others intentionally, it is precisely that they are unwilling to let the world go. As for why they do this, it is because-they have lived too long. " "The Son of Destiny appears every hundreds of years. Only when the original Son of Destiny dies will the blood of the Zhong Family be able to awaken Destiny again. That is to say, in my last Son of Destiny, he lived nearly six hundred year." The old man was surprised. Zhong Quan was much calmer than him, and he had no doubt about every word that Gou Liang said. At this time, he only asked, "Master, have you awakened the blood of Destiny?" "No," Gou Liang shook his head. "I am the third of the Zhong family-the son of destiny." Yes, when he was pretending to be cool just now, he was suddenly astonished! A mysterious power suddenly began to flow in his blood, as if pulling his mind to another world, allowing him to witness the blood line inheritance of the so-called question of heaven. For Gou Liang, this was a complete surprise. Although he was unwilling to let Zhong Yue face the protagonist''s aura and become a son of destiny after experiencing a love affair with Li Yan, he never thought he could replace it. Because the speech in the secret history of the Zhong family limited his thinking, he preconceived that the destiny of the Zhong family must be someone like Zhong Yue who had various visions at birth. At this moment, Gou Liang knew that it was completely misleading. In fact, every son and daughter of the Zhong family, regardless of their relationship, may wake up and become the son of destiny! This is the legacy of Zhongshan s ancestor, who was also the first son of heavenly fate who had an adventure. Only talented people are more likely to explore the mystery of Zhongjia s peerless learning. It is even more nonsense that the body of destiny must be recognized through life and death. Life is full of disasters, everyone has their own destiny, there is sadness and joy. The so-called life and death is not a strange thing. However, only the children of the Zhong family who have experienced life and death and broken red can have a state of coexistence with the heavens and the earth, and can touch the ancestors who are engraved in the blood heritage. Heavenly Secrets. It can be said that in addition to the limited conditions for the Zhong family to become the sons of destiny, in addition to the courage and fearlessness of being born after death, the only prerequisite is the death of the previous son of destiny. The Zhong family knew very little about the Son of Destiny. The records were incomplete and contained many subjective speculations. Instead, they drew a picture for future generations, leaving many who might have become the Son of Destiny missed. Gou Liang was inconvenient to explain more details to them, and the old man checked him again to make sure that he was really okay, and he didn''t want to bother to think about the secrets of the Zhong family. He stood up, folded his arms and put his hands on his back. He looked like a worldly man, and said condescendingly, "It sounds like a powerful thing, but can it cure your illness or cure you of poison? Could it be this destiny? Son, just let you be a disabled old thief who has lived for hundreds of years? " Gouliang language stuffed. "Grandpa said yes." Gou Liang had no choice but to say, "Grandpa''s medical technique is naturally more practical than this destiny. The grandchildren will rely on your wonderful hands for the rest of their lives." The old man then happily hugged his fire toad and left. Zhong Quan did not dare to take it lightly, and Gou Liang said to him, "Grandfather had talked to me about this intimately. He also calculated that a destiny would be born in my generation. When I saw Zhong Yue, I thought that person was him. I didn''t expect ... huh. " His tone was contemptuous and full of pleasure. Zhong Quan certainly had no doubts about what he said, and when he heard it said, "Congratulations, you are more god-fathered than Zhong." Gou Liang leaned up and raised his chin, and asked him, "Why do you know how good I am?" Zhong Quan certainly didn''t know, and Gou Liang didn''t need him to answer, and said to himself: "That''s because I let go. The rush of life, no matter how deep the grudges and hatred, ended up being nothing but vain. Li Yan is my robber. He has no love or hate for him, and only the unending cause and effect is left ... until he tastes the bitter consequences, we never owe each other. " Zhong Quan saw his eyes calm, unprecedented clarity and ease, and was happy for him. I was about to congratulate again, but I heard Gou Liang continue to say, "I just haven''t finished talking to you yet." Zhong Quan immediately tightened his nerves. Gou Liang said: "I have thought deeply about my grandfather''s words. If I really need a detoxification ... there is no one better than you. If you are willing to detoxify me, you will no longer be to me as of today. It is the leader of Houndstooth and the property of the Zhong family. You are just my Zhonggu. I let you be my ghost. You are my ghost. I let you be my dog. You can only be mine It has nothing to do with the Zhong family, it''s just me. Would you like it? " Zhong Quan froze, facing Gou Liang quietly with a mild look, his throat knot slipped violently, and he knelt down on the ground quickly, Shen Sheng said: "Zhong Quan, willing." Chapter 50： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (8) Let Zhong Quan step back, and Gou Liang kindly reminded him to restore the two characters in the stable. There was a rare awkward look on Zhong Quan''s face, and she rushed to do it. Looking at his back, Gou Liang sighed quietly. [Gou Liang: Ang ~ I have never played such a literary appointment, it s really exciting! [System: However ... Target''s current favorability: +81. [Gou Liang Yiyi, sneer and said: Do you eat too much garbled and viruses? You have been sneer at me since you came into this world, but are you dissatisfied with me? [System: ... Master, don''t go too deep into the show. ( ` )] [Gou Liang Haha laughed: He used to dominate with Chongzhen before. I didn''t expect it to be so cool, no wonder he also designed a master-slave pLAY program for the holographic baby, often hiding in secret. [System: It''s so cool, so you fasted for ten years, master. [These words poke on Gou Liang''s anger all of a sudden: Shut up if you can''t chat! !! ( #)] [System: ( v )] Gou Liang retired angrily from the sea of ??consciousness, raised his hand to feel the temperature of the wind flowing at his fingertips, and smiled suddenly. No one answered in the quiet air, but a gust of wind passed through the window, and a few leaves from the trees outside the courtyard floated into the house. One of them fell leisurely on Gou Liang''s palm, then "standing up", the veins in the leaves flashed with light, slowly converging into two words: Ask God. Just ask Heavenly Order! Stepping on the iron shoes and finding nowhere, it takes no time. Gou Liang felt the excitement of the original master soul body, and the moment he asked Tian Ling appeared, he received tens of millions of negative soul purification purification gifts. Don''t worry, you want Zhong Yue to fall into the mud and live better than death, I will let you get what you want. He twisted the leaves and sniffed lightly, a sweet smell of oranges rushed out, very smelling. Gou Liang laughed, and his fingertips saw a slight stroke in the veins of the leaves, and the thin leaves turned into a short jade flute and lay in his hands. It is indeed the most mysterious force in this world. Many of the contents of the Clash of Clans produced by the system are more mysterious or energetic than asking heavenly mystics, but the consciousness of the Lord God in each world has its own unique rules. Indigenous powers such as asking heavenly art are comparable to those Much more practical. Feeling the warm texture of Yu Xiaoying, Gou Liang thought, and said, "Zhong Quan." He heard a sound of heavy objects hitting the ground in the distance, and Zhong Quan appeared in front of Gou Liang after a breath-he was busy dealing with the two spare antidote. Gou Liang said, "Come here." Zhong Quan didn''t hesitate. Gou Liang raised his hand and stroked his hair. Zhong Quan felt only a scalp pain, and a long strand of his hair appeared on Gou Liang''s hand. Zhong Quan didn''t know why, but saw that Gou Liang took out his own hair in the same way, and then took off the dark green jade that the original master and grandfather left to his waist, representing the identity of Shang Jing Zhong''s family, and braided their hair together. His fingers were dexterous, but in a few clicks he made two long strands of ink-colored hair and jade quilt into a delicate silk quilt. Slender hair meets together. If you don''t touch it carefully, you can''t feel the difference between hard and soft hair, and it is difficult to distinguish each other. It is important to grow up with the king. Gou Liang caressed and tied the silk to the white jade flute. Yu Xiao did not play, but sent out a distant and dynamic melody, seems to be more satisfied with his jewelry, but Gou Liang''s smile is a little deeper. He asked Zhong Quan: "Does it look good?" He smiled softly, his eyes seemed to be shattered with fine light, and the dimples on his cheeks deepened. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +82! Zhong Guan quickly withdrew his eyes, but looked down and saw that he was entangled and could not tell whether it was his hair at this moment. He only felt that his heart was out of order. When Gou Liangfu asked again, he hurriedly said, good looking." Gou Liang was satisfied and tied Yu Xiao to his waist. Go to Beijing. Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15. The joy of the monarchs and officials at the palace banquet came to an abrupt end in the frightening report of Wang An''s eunuch. Zhang Tian, ??the second son of General Zhen Guo, died and died in King An''s Mansion. General Zhenguo cried while holding the body of his second son, and An An''s face was ugly. Don''t look at Wang An''s and Zhang Tian''s deadly rivals, but Zhang Tian is Wang An''s companion, but the relationship between the two grew up is not false. After Zhang Tian''s old friend fled, he secretly asked King An to seek someone for him, and today he finally got results. King An brought the people back to the house. He had thought of sending him to Zhang Tian after the Mid-Autumn Festival, but Zhang Tian could not wait for a moment when he got the news at the palace feast, and the excuse was hurried away. Who would have thought that this trip actually set foot on Huangquan Road. Zhang Tian s death was so miserable that not only were several knives in his body, but even his descendants were cut, chopped into pieces of ground meat and randomly discarded aside. After hearing the whole story from the mouth of King An, General Zhenguo determined that the murderer must have been Zhang Tian''s male daughter-in-law who had escaped from the palace. Although Zhang Tian had mixed accounts, his martial arts were not low. How terribly dead? Sorrowful and angry, he immediately drew his sword: "The **** has not escaped from the capital, and brought him quickly, and the general wants to avenge my son for ten thousand corpses!" King An said, "The general is slow, the killer is afraid ... there are others." "who is it?!" "Why are you doing this?" In the courtyard of Zhong Yue, Li Yan who arrived late at night pushed away Zhong Yue who greeted him for a kiss, and asked coldly. "What did Yan Lang say?" Zhong Yue looked puzzled. Li Yan held his anger and said, "Zhang Tian! Didn''t I say that the time was not ripe yet, don''t touch him? When I got to the throne, I didn''t say that you want Zhang Tian''s first class, you just chop him to feed the dog, I Don''t stop you! But what is the situation now, how can you attract such a great enemy to me for a moment? " There was a tinge of pain in Zhong Yue''s eyes, and he stepped back subconsciously to avoid this man who was not willing to even insult him and only care about his own gains and losses, and chilled him, saying indifferently: "He is not dead Are you in King Ann''s Mansion? What are you doing with me? " "you!" Seeing Zhong Yue still unaware of repentance, Li Yanqi was desperate: "You know that the general of the town entered the palace overnight to let the father emperor return to his family, and he pointed directly at the palace! The father has ordered the Ministry of Punishment to quickly investigate. When they ca nt find it? You think that misfortunes are attracted to the east, but you do nt know that King An and Zhang s family are already on the same line. It s because you killed Zhang Tian at King An s house, and no one would doubt him. Instead, it became the only evidence of murder and marriage to King An by our palace! silly! After all, these two words were swallowed back by Li Yan, but his look had already explained everything. Zhong Yue''s eyes were hot, and she couldn''t say anything when she was sad: "So what?" "Zhang Tian counts something, but cricket ants! They die when they die. Could they have asked me to give him his life? Not to mention Zhang Tian, ??it is because Ben Zhang has lost the life of the Zhang family, who can do it for me? " "Zhong Yue!" Li Yan scolded and interrupted him, with deep disgust and alertness in his eyes. After a bit of tolerance, he said in anger: "I know you hate Zhang Tian and Li Mu, but what good is it for you to do this? Do you know that Father Huang has long been waiting for my handle, So you can send King An to the ranks! I am now on thin ice, why ca nt you be considerate ... Or do you not believe that I will avenge you? Zhong Yue certainly didn''t believe it. With Zhong Gu''s lesson learned, he had no longer blindly trusted this man. He didn''t say, but Li Yan also saw it. His face changed instantly, and he finally controlled the insult to his mouth and left. "Yanlang-Li Yan, stand by me!" Li Yan turned a deaf ear, but accelerated his pace. Zhong Yue couldn''t help crying again, watching him step out of his sight quickly, and finally couldn''t help but chase him and hugged him: "Not me, believe it or not, he didn''t kill me!" Li Yan didn''t believe it, Zhong Yue hugged him tightly and didn''t allow him to push himself away, crying and saying, "But a cheap life, even Zhang Tian''s death is hard to dispel my hatred! If I want to kill him, why use it? How can such a clever means trap you in righteousness? Since I promised you that you wouldn''t do anything to him, how could you be wrong? " "really?" "You, you still don''t know me? I want his life. There are hundreds of ways to keep him dead and silent. Why set up this bureau?" Li Yan turned around and saw Zhong Yue crying sadly and a little distressed, rubbing his tears and saying, "But now, I''m afraid that all the evidence has pointed to you ..." If it wasn''t for Zhong Yue, it would be who? Zhong Yue saw that he hadn''t really dispelled his suspicion, and resentment and impatience in his heart. But he didn''t show it. Instead, Lihua brought rain and aggrieved faces, until Li Yan whispered to comfort him not to cry, and expressed his belief in him, then choked and said, "Yan Lang, don''t you understand, Zhang Tian died, Who benefits? I''m afraid that someone wants Zhang Tian to die more than I do. " Li Yan hesitated in his heart and lost his voice: "You mean ... Li Mu ?!" Angwang House. Scarlet was washed, Zhang Tian''s body was returned to the Zhang family, his dead courtyard was blocked, the palace was brightly lit, and no one was distracted by the death of one person, and still dedicated to the owner. King An was sitting before the case, and somehow kept drinking, until he lifted the kettle and could not drop a drop of water, he returned to God. "Sir, is that really reliable?" The staff member put down the book in his hand and nodded and said lightly, "His Royal Highness doesn''t have to be so panicked, everything is under our control. After tonight, the courtiers will surely know the romantic affair between His Royal Highness His Royal Highness and Master Tianjia Zhongjia. Will not tolerate. " Yeah, dying Zhang Tian is too good for An Wang. Zhang Tian''s death and suspects all fell on Zhong Yue, and the relationship between Zhong Yue and Li Yan was also picked up for him. As a result, not only did the Zhang family stand more faithfully behind him and the prince, but the emperor also had an excuse to send off the prince, and Li Yan''s reputation would plummet. This is the time for him to show his skills. Two birds with one stone can''t be better. Ke An was uneasy in the heart, and asked again: "Will the surname Meng bite us?" Meng San, Zhang Tian tried his best to marry the male son-in-law, who was found by King An after fleeing the palace, and was persuaded by the pen to personally end Zhang Tian''s life. Niu Bicheng is well-formed, saying with certainty: "His Highness rest assured that others may retort, but he will not. You only think that he hates Zhang Tian because of his love for life, but he does not know that there is a past." "Oh?" "Meng San, there was another name originally called Meng Fenghe. Your Highness must have heard it a little?" King An thought hard, and suddenly called out, "What, it turned out to be him ?!" This Meng Fenghe is not a big man in Shanghai, but he still remembers the name here. It was because that person went to Beijing to take the test in the past, but unfortunately called Zhang Tian to fall in love at first sight, and moved his mind. Zhang Tian was only thirteen years old at the time but was very mad. At first taste, he only knew that he was trying to hide and hide, causing people to grab Meng Fenghe and break his body with strong means. Meng Fenghe couldn''t bear the humiliation and hit the wall to commit suicide. Zhang Tian was shocked that the six gods had no master. Still, An Wang took him a mess and threw the Meng Fenghe into the river, pretending that he had fallen into the water. Later, the corpses did not know where they were rushed and were not found, saving them a big trouble. But Wang An did not expect that Meng Fenghe was not dead, and he was close to Zhang Tian waiting for revenge three years later. An Wang hated Zhang Tian''s stupidity for a while, but he couldn''t even recognize Bai Yueguang, who had vowed in his heart, and became even more disturbed. "If it was him, would it be bad for my king--" "His Highness rest assured that Meng Fenghe was not aware of the events of the year, and he was only dealing with Zhang Tian." An Wang was startled, "How did you know what happened then?" Niubi but laughed. Just before dawn, Niu Bi went to Meng Fenghe on behalf of King An, to appease and intimidate. Wang An didn''t know that what they said was another story. Niubi: "You did a good job. Rest assured that the host has arranged it properly and will surely save your life, but you have to suffer a little bit." Meng Fenghe said, "You do nt need to say more. You are giving me a bad life, but my vengeance has been reported here without regret. Moreover, the hounds rescued me in the past as a place for me. Let me get what I want, and I do nt have anything to do. I just hope that I can help the Lord. It s just my family ... "They have been transferred. It is because the Zhang family knows your identity. They will only find out that your family has died of the plague." "Thank you, Lord, thank you very much." The day after Zhang Tian died, the Zhang family found a murderer in a ruined courtyard. The town general hoped that Meng Fenghe would be utterly stabbed, but eventually he was furious and let the people in the penalty department take him away. Within a few hours, the tortured Meng Fenghe confessed Zhong Yue, and then died under torture. Shang Shuan, who had relied on King An''s punishment department, found the evidence that Zhong Yue and His Royal Highness had affair. The emperor smashed the performance of the Ministry of Justice to the ground, his eyes flashing with suffocation. When the mass grave outside Shanghai was hit by a sky fire, General Zhen Guo, who wanted to whip the corpse, was defeated, and Jian Feng turned to Zhong Yue and Li Yan. The progress of the situation is more exciting than Gou Liang expected, and he secretly praised Zhong Quan''s knowledge and kindness, and the person he chose couldn''t do more with his heart. When thinking of him, Zhong Quan came to him quietly, "Master." Gou Liang, holding the old man''s hand-written book in his hands, put down the book and looked at him: "I''m back, can I learn everything?" The outline of Zhong Quan''s face tightened a little-after Gou Liang fixed him the day before yesterday, under the sincere suggestion of the old man, Zhong Quan rushed to the Nanfeng Pavilion in the border city overnight, and concentrated on learning the room surgery to better serve him. The master detoxified ... Seeing that he was indifferent and completely unaware of this, he asked nothing special about it. Zhong Quan hardened his scalp and calmly said, "The subordinates are dull, but they will do their best to prevent the master from being injured." Gou Liang blocked the scars on his face with poisonous sutras, revealing only a pair of slightly sly eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m always at ease for you." Zhong Quan: "... Thank Master." That night, Gou Liang personally accepted the results of the study with great concentration. Sitting between Zhong Quan''s legs, he was carefully guarding his legs, and his back was against the thick chest with the undulating sweat of Gou Liang. He was conquered by his technique and left only the uncontrollable monosyllable voice: Hemp eggs, where is this? It is dull qualifications, clearly distinct talents! The staggered body temperature was so hot that he was about to turn into water, and the fullness of the collision made him want to stop ... The soft white tender hits red on the hard abdominal muscles. Zhong Quan''s large hands hold the fair waist, each movement can accurately relieve the host''s poisonous poison to the greatest extent. Gou Liang shook his head uncontrollably, rubbing his back against his chest and rubbing it softly into his body, his fingers clasped tightly into the man''s arm. There was a faint tangerine fragrance in the air. Gou Liangyuan thought it was exuding from Yuxiao, but the taste was getting stronger and stronger, warm and sweet. He turned his face to Zhong Yan''s chest, listening to his heartbeat like a drum, clearly smelling the sweat of his body, which was like applying a layer of honey to his skin, was exuding a strong scent of orange. eat! !! Gou Liang kept swallowing the knot, and finally couldn''t help it ... Zhong Quan only felt that the place shrank violently, making his scalp numb, and his chest hurt, but Gou Liang bit his chest fiercely. Gou Liang''s chest was violently undulating, Zhong Guan stared at the slightly trembling dogwood, only when he was ashamed to open his mouth, thoughtfully loosen the thin waist that had been taken out of his fingerprints, and pressed his hand on his abdomen to prevent him from excessive force. And spreading his legs, he reached into his chest with one hand Daybreak finally dawned. Zhong Quan carefully held Gou Liang, who had almost fallen asleep, to wash, and carefully applied the ointment that the old man had configured behind him, carefully dressed him, and got up. Gou Liang grabbed his hand. "the host?" Zhong Quan thought he was uncomfortable there, squatted down and looked at him carefully. Gou Liang''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were twisted. After a while, he let go of him, and said unintentionally, "Go to a teacher, and who can you learn and use before?" Zhong Guan froze for a moment, then revealed a little smile, re-covered the quilt for him, and whispered, "No. The master said that Zhong Quan''s hair and everything belonged to you alone. Let others ... taint their fingers. " Gou Liang''s face was flushed and his eyes were a little dodged. When he collided with his eyes, he closed his eyes in a panic and said calmly, "That''s fine, you can step back." Zhong Quan did not leave immediately and looked down at Gou Liang quietly. He closed his eyes, but unconsciously raised his lips, and the dimples on his cheeks were looming. After staring for a long time, it was determined that Gou Liang had fallen asleep before he got up and went out. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +90! !! [System: The host is great, keep going! ~ ( o ) o [Gou Liang is not happy at all: Xiaozhuang, are you sure that the task progress is not wrong? !! [The system silently looked at the task progress bar staying at 0.1%, and said sadly: "Master, you ... change with grief." Ѧءѡ Chapter 51： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (9) Ever since the old man got the fire toad, he got it like a big baby, holding it all day long. Soon after the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gou Liang woke up one day to see the old man, but he saw a black flame on his head. He rubbed his eyes and looked closely. It wasn''t his dazzle, he said quietly, "Grandpa, you stay away from everything with fire, especially the poison in your hands." The old man agreed with his mouth, but where did the two soups of yellow soup remember the many, holding the fire toad and watching the stars and the moon to talk about life, the consequences can be imagined- The fire toad jumped out of the tank to escape, and the old man chased all the way, knocking down the oil lamp and the wine bottle. The sky was dry and the fire ignited instantly. Not only did the house burn only the scorched black stone shelf, but even the beloved fire toad, which the old man had held for two years, got buried. The old man didn''t have to sober up this time. He was caught by Zhong Quan and couldn''t rush into the fire to save his fire toad. Then he sat on the ground and started crying. Gou Liang: "..." I''m afraid the old man hadn''t been so heartbreaking when the original pro-mother died. He sat on Zhong Quan''s arm, silently counting the tracks of the other fire toads, and finally let Zhong Quan show that the horse had caught him two and returned. They had planned to go to Jiangnan to treat Gou Liang''s leg injury as soon as they entered winter, and now they had to advance. At this point, they were on their way south. In the carriage, the old man couldn''t bear the fire toad holding the buy one, get one free, and wondered whether it was better to fry them or to dry and crush them into medicine. It was impossible for him to take care of Gou Liang. Therefore, Zhong Quan specially called a dog shadow to drive, but he stayed in the car to take care of him. Gou Liang saw that he could not stretch his legs and feet, and he worked hard for him. Fortunately, they quickly switched from land to water. . The floor boat was moving slowly at a constant speed in the sea. The mast was hung with a banner with red letters on the black border, and a letter "Lin" was written on it, dancing in the wind. Zhong Quan entered the house report: "The host, the Beijing Central News, said that Zhong Yue broke the ground and Xingtang County would move someday. He and Li Yan wanted to take this opportunity to reverse the current situation." He handed the note sent by Flying Pigeon to Gou Liang, who raised his hand and motioned for him to wait. The pen rushed away, and Gou Liang finished writing this piece of medicine by writing. Because of the death of the old man, his many years of practice medicine and medical book collection were burned in the fire. Fortunately, Gou Liang had read his masterpieces during this time, and at this time copied them out for him, otherwise they would not be the sea but the old man''s tears. Squeezing his sore wrist, Gou Liang raised his hand to take the note, and frowned slightly after reading it. Since Zhang Tian died at An Wang Mansion on the night of Mid-Autumn Festival, and Meng Fenghe confessed Zhong Yue, Li Yan''s reputation once fell to the bottom. Although there was no evidence to directly prove that he had instructed Zhong Yue to kill Zhang Tian to marry King Wang An, but his relationship with Zhong Yue was well established and there was no reason to argue. As a national monarch, good south wind is not a good thing. Participants who do not say Yushi are full of the emperor''s desks. Under the preaching of King An, they are now known in the capital to almost all of His Royal Highness by His Royal Highness. Emperor Wu also rebuked Li Yan for this reason, and banned him from the East Palace for introspection, not only did not give him the time limit, and he was not allowed to participate in the administration of the DPRK during this period. What happened to Li Yan''s good Nanfeng Wudi may not have been clear before, but he could not tolerate playing Zhong Yue. Who is Zhong Yue? Not only was he giving his secret medicine to prolong his life, but he also had a way to poison him. He was also a member of the Zhongji Mountain family. No matter it is the beam or other countries, they have a deep awe and fear of Tianji Zhongjia, and there are rumors in the folk: Those who have the opportunity to win the world. Did the founding emperor of the Liang Dynasty verify this rumor? Such a person''s close contact with the prince of a country is itself a provocation and disrespect to the emperor. Not to mention the disdain for the Zhong family when he was young and strong, the Emperor Wu is now extremely secretive about the Zhong family''s Xuanshu, and he is more fearful than fearful. Not only because he was gradually aging and began to fear death, but also because of the secret medicine left by the grandfather Zhong Gu to the Li family a year ago to save him from the ghost gate. Therefore, he could tolerate the damage of Li Yan''s private morality, but never wanted him to stand on the front with Zhong Yue. This time Li Yan was banned, apparently to make him reflect, but actually the emperor intentionally seized power. During this time, Li Yanben had broken a lot of wings. This time it was his first loss. The emperor had no choice but to handle him. There was nothing to do except to practice writing in the East Palace. He could only curse the emperor to return to the west earlier. Already. Zhong Yue couldn''t see his heart and was suffering. The Ministry of Criminal Affairs invited him to the trip, but they did not dare to punish Zhong Yue, so naturally nothing could be interrogated. After leaving the penalty department, angry Zhong Yue asked to enter the palace and bargain with the emperor. In the end, Yanshoudan, the secret medicine of the Zhong family, exchanged the emperor''s attitude of not being embarrassed by the emperor, but if Li Yan was involved, Ren Zhongyue didn''t let loose when he slammed on the emperor he was so ironed that he would suppress the Prince . Zhong Yue meditated hard until the horoscope last night detected that there would be an earthquake in Yandi, knowing that this would be a great opportunity for him and Li Yan to turn around. It is necessary to say that Zhong Yue has no regrets for Li Yan, and that is not necessarily the case. Zhong Yue, the pride of the heavens, just can''t stand things like Li Yan doesn''t love him enough, and he has to conquer Li Yan completely to be willing. He got into the horns of the horns and stubbornly insulted him. Not only did he repeatedly lie down and greet Li Yan, this time it was a big blood loss! Taking the painstaking efforts of oneself, divining the specific time and place where the earthquake will occur. Even though Zhong Yue''s qualifications are better than those of the other members of the Zhong family, but he is too young in the end, and it is natural to pay a great price to spy on such an opportunity. Gou Liang saw that he vomited blood and his face turned pale, and stubbornly lost three years of Yangshou in exchange for this opportunity, and could not help feeling: love but not, it was crazy. With this in mind, Gou Liang left aside the opportunity to write Zhong Yue''s exhausted divination and looked at Zhong Quan: "Push me out." Zhong Quan did what he said. In order to keep him unobstructed, the cabin was specially modified to remove all the sills, and the wooden wheels rolled over the board, making a regular and gentle snoring sound. The sea breeze came, and a few crisp seabird calls sounded in the sound of the waves. Gou Liang looked at the eyeless sea surface. Then he untied the questioning Tianyu flute around his waist, put his lips on, and began to play. The tune is sentimentally, and the melody is casual. It is a tune that Zhong Quan has never heard, but with a natural calmness and warmth, it makes people yearn for it. The people on the floor boat dropped their things in unison, looking for the source of the flute, and even the old man indulging in love with fire toad protruded from the compartment. Gradually, the sea seemed to be afraid to disturb the guests and let go of its voice. The sound of the seabirds flapping their wings was slightly better, but it soon calmed down in the flute. After a cup of tea, Gou Liang put down the jade flute. Seeing his sadness in his eyebrows, Zhong Quan squatted down and asked, "Master, but the results of divination are not satisfactory?" Gou Liang handed Yu Xiao to him, pinching his swollen eyebrows, Zhong Guan carefully tied Yu Xiao back to his waist, listening to him saying, "Yan Di did move, but not only Xing Tangyi County. This disaster affected a lot. The earth dragon got up in Xing and Tang dynasties, and there were various degrees of damage in the distance. I am afraid that the emperor who was far away in Beijing will also feel the power of the earth. Worse still, three consecutive times since then There will be no less than a hundred aftershocks in the sun. Without disaster prevention in advance, the people of Yandi will have countless deaths and injuries. " His voice was quiet, but his eyes were full of worry. Slightly groaned, Gou Liang said: "Feige passed the book on to Qin Tianjian Liu Jianzheng, and he must make him and the emperor know well. Even if the court is unable to send troops to rescue, it is necessary to prepare the material and manpower required for disaster relief. The dog images of Lingdi told them to try their best to gain the trust of the parents and the people in these counties and move to a safe place as far as possible before noon on the 24th. " As he reached out to Zhong Quan, Zhong Quan cuddled him up and walked back to the study. Gou Liang merged the disaster relief knowledge learned in the last two worlds, and drafted several feasible disaster relief and self-rescue articles to him, "Send them to Yandi and Qin Tianjian, fast!" "Yes, master!" The people in Yandi County were tens of millions, but the earthquake time to Gou Liang fortune-telling was less than five days. Such a rush, Zhong Quan did not dare to neglect. When he returned to the study, Gou Liang was grinding his ink. His movements are not anxious and slow, grinding the ink sticks in one direction, but the boring and repetitive process can be the most meditation-this is the habit of the original owner''s mentality from time to time. He wanted to separate Jiang Shanshe and the people of Li Min from himself and live freely, but after all, he couldn''t bear it. Zhong Quan knew in his heart and came forward softly: "Master, his subordinates have already done it. The flying pigeons will arrive at Yandi tomorrow, and the master will not worry." Gou Liang nodded his head, got a little ink on his fingertips, and then dilute it with some water. Then he continued to study the ink, and said, "That''s good." "The Zhong family reigned in Taichang Temple with the honor of the master of the state, and the non-national ceremony ceremony ca nt be difficult. Now ten years later, the scenery of Taichang Temple no longer exists, and even Qin Tianjian was implicated. The original Liu Jian was The grandfather s proud disciples are commensurate with his father and brothers. If it were not for the profound knowledge of the Liu family, he was afraid that he would have been deported from Beijing by the emperor Wu. Although the official hat has not been removed, these years may not be very good. If we can seize the opportunity this time -what are you doing?" Zhong Quan suddenly reached out, Gou Liang shook away in shock and glared at him. Zhong Quan did not retreat, but instead walked into two steps, and said with a normal expression: "The owner''s face is stained with ink, and his subordinates will clean it for you." It seemed that Gouliang was so fussy, he gave a whisper, but did not refuse but refused. The hands of practicing swords all year round have thick cocoons on the abdomen of fingers, rough fingers gently rubbing Gou Liang''s ink-stained lips, Zhong Quan leaned down and held Gou Liang''s face, his expression focused and sharp eyebrows revealed A rash of carelessness. The ink stains were easily wiped off, but the fingers lingered on the soft lips, and even light strokes gradually lightened the pink lips with a layer of red fat. Zhong Quan wiped off a bit too long. Gou Liang did not realize that his body was leaning on the back of the chair without knowing when to relax, and looked at Zhong Quan''s handsome face with his head bent. It is still sharp and eyebrows that can''t be seen directly. Zhong Guan''s pupil color is very pale light brown, looking more severe and indifferent than ordinary people, but at this time his eyes are full of tenderness. Nothing else. Gou Liang''s heartbeat accelerated, until the ink strip accidentally slipped his hand to splash the starting point of the thick ink, he suddenly returned to God, "Zhong Quan ..." "Master, what do you command?" Zhong Quan bowed his body lower respectfully, but forgot to retract his hand from his face. Gou Liang''s eyes dodged a little, and he forgot what he wanted to say. I wasn''t sure what to do, so I heard a loud quarrel from outside, and the old man''s snoring voice was unusually clear. He busily said, "Go out and see what happened." Zhong Quan did not leave immediately, but glanced at his ink-stained hand. Gou Liang seemed to be so hot that the sight was so hot that he put his hand back and said, "I will clean up myself, you go, no one offends the grandfather." "Subordinates obey." After he went out, Gou Liang quickly wiped his hands and touched his turbulent heart. [Gou Liang: He is so handsome, I''m about to suffocate! Alas, the flavor of Zhengshunli is so strong and sweet, I really want to eat it-but why do you choose such a daddy for me? !! QwQ. [System: ... Master, the main system has already given you a reply on this issue, and I can''t help it. [Gou Liang: Hum, a green channel left before the Lord God fell asleep was disturbed by unknown factors and sent me. There is no solution. What use is it to you! [System: m (__) m] Zhong Quan quickly returned with the old man and the fat cook on the floor boat, explaining the truth to Gou Liang. It turned out that when Gou Liang played a question about Tian Yuxiao, a few rare sea fishes approached the ship and were caught by the boatman. The fat chef recognized the goods and recognized that it was a good thing that Dabu could not even afford to the emperor, so he specially raised it and planned to give Gou Liang a good supplement. I never thought that the old man''s nose was so powerful. When he touched the kitchen, he would take the fish to practice the medicine to feed his fire toad. The fat chef refused, and the two started to quarrel. Compared to the old man who was sulking, the fat chef was wronged: "It was not a subordinate who deliberately offended. Only then did he specifically ask Senior Jiang that the medicine and fire toad refined by his old man were not prepared for you, and the subordinates naturally could not let him. It s so violent. " The old man said unconvincingly, "What good is your master to make up for it, except for a few bowls of nosebleeds and a few blistering? What''s more, just your broken technique is the real bad thing!" The chef''s professionalism is killing and overstocking. The cooking skills are not good, but they are also ranked among the big masters on the ship. They are the best people except Gou Liang and Zhong Quan. It''s just that the old man is very picky and never gives the chef a good look. Gou Liang touched his hair and said, "Grandpa, don''t you think so? I order two thirds for you, and the rest for the brothers on the boat, is it good?" The old man did not agree: "What to keep? It''s better to feed the dog as soon as possible to the dead fat man." Fat chefs dare not speak. Gou Liang said with amusement: "I have nothing to do with today and tomorrow. Why don''t I make a full fish feast to honor my grandfather?" The original owner has also learned to wash his hands and make soup for Li Yan. Compared to Zhong Quan''s technique of cooking things and putting all the seasonings, I don''t know how many times. Of course, compared to Chef Gou, that''s a level that has not graduated from kindergarten. However, Gou Liang has inconvenience now, so he only directs from the side, and Zhong Quan starts to do it. Fortunately, the two cooperate very well. When the rich scent of fish soup overflowed from the kitchen, the floor boat that had eaten the fat chef''s cauldron for a few days suddenly got straight up and down. The old man who originally refused but did not crack down on the filial piety of his grandson, slipped in and drove in to steal food. Gou Liang saw it was not enough for him to drink the fish soup. His hand was still a half-finished fish fillet. He said with a smile, "Grandpa, there is something better later. You can fill your stomach for a while. How are you good? " The old man stopped here, and before he left, he quickly stuffed a piece of fish into his mouth and walked away with his hands on his back. Gou Liang: I really want to throw this old man into the sea to feed the fish! (Dish) = convex Today''s staple food is fish dumplings. The main course is boiled live fish, with crispy fried fish, sour soup fillet, braised fish fillet and steamed whole fish. Under the guidance of Gou Liang, this table full of fish feast can be described as full of color and fragrance. The sweet and tender meat of the sea fish is a little bit more colorful, which makes people appetite and eat happily. How Nai Liang was taking medicine to nourish his wounds, and the old man took the ration that should belong to him unkindly on the ground that he could not eat spicy and greasy things. Gou Liang, drinking milk white fish soup, exhausted his whole body strength and did not reveal the murderous power of the watch, and continued to smile bluntly. The big masters of a boat had a big appetite, and they could eat all the dishes on the three tables for a short time, and happily began to lick the plates. In the moonlight, Gou Liang, in white clothes, sat in a wheelchair facing Haifeng An, his eyes gloomy. Back in the study, he began to grind the ink industry again, that sharp eyes could not wait to swallow the ink as an old man in order to dispel hate. The more he grinds, the faster and harder, until the system reminds him that the goal is about to come in, and then he straightens his waist plate, switches the inhuman fireworks Jpg, and starts to slowly rub the ink. As Zhong Quan pushed in the door, a strong smell of fish flew into Gou Liang''s nose. He looked at it horribly, and Zhong Quan was holding a tray in his handthe tip of his nose smelt all of it, the three servings that were buckled up in a bowl, a bowl of fish porridge, a plate of salt-and-water fried fish, and a small Bowl of spicy poached fish! His eyes lit up all at once, trying to suppress the joy, and asked seriously: "What is it?" With Zhong Quan''s eyesight, why didn''t he notice the details just now? In other words, his eyes have been following Gou Liang from the beginning to the end, and he has known for a long time. Zhong Quan did not take it apart thoughtfully. He only said, "Master, you just drank some fish soup and dumplings. Your subordinates are afraid of starvation at night. Jiang Lao said that this fish has a calming effect. The owner eats more. It''s best to sleep well. " Gou Liang''s soul was hooked away by the opened aroma of food. He didn''t listen to what he said, nodded um, um, and took the chopsticks he handed up. Fish porridge is newly cooked. Although the amount of fried fish and boiled fish are small, they are the most delicate and tender parts of the body of the sea fish. Obviously, Zhong Guan specially reserved it for himself before leaving the pot. Gou Liang couldn''t help but laugh out loud, but his eyes were bright and his face was full of happiness. Zhong Guan looked at him, as if an itch was scratched on his apex, and his heart flinched and fluttered sharply, the sharpness in his eyebrows disappeared, and the gaze staring at Gou Liang was softer than the moonlight at sea. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +93! Chapter 52： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (10) After Gou Liang revealed the correct eating posture of the sea fish, the old man no longer mentioned the words that he wanted to occupy the whole tank, but only three meals a day, pretending to happen in front of Gou Liang, reminding him that he should be "filial piety". The ship slowly moved south, and time passed quickly with the receding seawater. August 22. Shanghai, Royal Palace. The lamp has been held in the Imperial Study Room, and the emperor is seeing General Zhen''s foldToday is Zhang Tiantou. General Zhang cried out in tears at the memorial and begged the emperor to preside over the justice of the Zhang family. He frowned, and he was too afraid to disturb him, waiting for the emperor to let go of his memorials to remind him that it was time for dinner. The emperor did not let him pass the meal but asked: "Can Liu still speak outside the temple?" The eunuch''s supervisor busyly said, "Under your Majesty, Lord Jianzheng is still kneeling outside the hall ... he has been kneeling for a day and night, and the food sent by the old slave has not been touched. The drip is not soaked. Your Majesty ... see if you send someone Send him to the prison? " Liu Jianzheng is older than Emperor Wudi, so if he goes on like this, he will be killed. The emperor''s face sank when he looked pale. Zhong Yue said that when Yandi was about to move, he was very unhappy. The earth dragon turned over for the ominous, and often meant that the monarch was unconscious. If the disaster is a little more serious, the emperor will need to sacrifice the heavens to report his sins. The emperor confessed that he was diligent in government and loved the people, and could not afford to be the word "fainting monarch". How could he endure such a bad sign? But in the end, he did not dare to despise the predictions from the Zhongjia family of Tianji Mountain, and even though the prince and the deputy supervisor of Qintianjian rushed to Yandi with an early dispatch of troops to evacuate the people of Xingtang County. But whoever wanted the imperial edict, the governor of the Emperor Qin Tian played the ground of Yan Di, which was not as lightweight as Zhong Yue had predicted, and even bluntly said: "Chen has been warned by the sky, and the disaster in Yan Di will probably stretch for thousands of miles. From the Xing and Tang dynasties, the five counties of Yandi will be affected. The earth dragon Yu Wei is very strong, and there will still be shocks in the next few days. " Throughout history books, not to mention that Liangliang has not experienced such an earthquake to such an extent for more than 400 years since the founding of the People s Republic of China, but has never seen it for hundreds of years. Hearing the words of Emperor Qin Tian in the ears of Emperor Wudi, it was no less than saying that he was worse than the cruel and mediocre dog emperor of the last dynasty. How would he listen? It was Enkuan who did not drag Liu Jianzheng out on the spot and beheaded. Unexpectedly, Liu Jianzheng was stubborn, and after repeated attempts to enter the room failed, he knelt outside the royal study, and an emperor refused to agree to his unrelenting practice. The emperor was reluctant to see him from his heart, let alone believe what he said. His dissatisfaction with Liu Jianzheng is a problem left over from history, and his study of Zhong Guoshi alone is enough to make him see upset. And after the ex-prince''s life was revealed, the emperor was more or less aware of the hidden circumstances of the Zhong family, and he knew that he was blinded by the villain and pushed the loyal Zhong family to the death. In this way, the emperor was even more reluctant to see the proud disciple of the former state teacherwhenever he saw him, he reminded the emperor of his fact that he was a father and the fault in the Zhong family case, which was not a pleasant thing. Furthermore, it is not that he looks down on Liu Jianzheng, but that his alarmist words are unconvincing. The origin of Daliang Guoshi is well known. The first Guoshi was a nobleman of the Tianjishan Zhong family. Even if he could be outstanding, how could the family tradition be better than the grandson of Tianjishan? Besides, Liu Buyu is just a disciple of a surname! Zhong Yue didn''t figure it out, but Liu Jianzheng was arrogant in his words. Isn''t it a pleasurable way to look for him deliberately? The emperor even suspected that Liu Jian knew the secret behind the Zhong family''s annihilation, and deliberately did it. Later, when he saw that he was really killing himself, he dispelled his doubts. But even so, the emperor had no intention of accepting the words. He took a sip of tea and was instructing the **** next to him to leave the obstructing Liu Jianzheng out of the palace, and one person hurried into the palace to report: "Under the guidance, eight hundred lilies urgently-His Royal Highness is in the letter You were assassinated in the city and seriously injured. Please return to Beijing! " "what?!" The emperor was shocked. "How about the Prince''s injuries?" The comer replied: "Yu Linjun was escorting the escort. His Royal Highness was not injured at the point, but his leg was broken and he needed to rest." The emperor was relieved. Although he didn''t like the second son, he was born by himself, not to mention his limited love for King An, and he didn''t mean to let the mountains down. However, I wanted to test the two sons'' minds and not be willing to admit old and decentralized powers. It was not for one of them to lose their lives. The emperor instructed people to greet His Royal Highness to return to Beijing, and wrote a Chinese book overnight to instruct King An to go to Yandi to preside over the disaster. At the same time, in the capital city. Li Yan, who was seriously injured, still hesitated: "Chonghui, is this really dangerous?" When they and their group approached Xindu, Zhong Yue''s sudden divination to Li Yan was a sign of great horror. He did not want him to take risks. This led him to perform the assassination. Trapped in the East Palace for just a few days, Li Yan''s patience was worn out. At this time, his tone was full of depression. If he was still the prince forced by the prince, he would not be like now It''s so irritable that it really tortures people when they fall and then fall. He was unwilling to give up this opportunity to regain fanfare, not to mention that disaster relief is a win-win achievement, and he gave up to An Wang. Zhong Yue was not sure about this hexagram. A few days ago, spying on the earthquake machine caused a lot of damage to his body. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, he can no longer perform divination in the short term. Just the closer to Yan Di, the more uneasy Zhong Zhong felt. The instincts of the Zhong family are often a sign of life and death. He figured it out, and found that the source of the uneasiness came from Li Yan-if he goes further, Li Yan may be worried about his life. This conclusion led Zhong Yue to decisively suspend the plan to go to Yandi with Li Yan. Zhong Yue didn''t disclose the actual condition of his body to Li Yan. At this time, his arrogant expression still hung on his face, and he said with confidence: "When did I miscalculate? Yan Lang, nothing mattered, let alone, after the earthquake Yandi must be in chaos, and it will not be easy for you to do something with King An at that time? " Li Yan was relieved. Unbelievably, Zhong Yue still has some real skills. If Li Yan had arrived at Yandi this time, there would have been a blood disaster, and it was not a natural disaster or a human disaster. Gou Liang planned to take advantage of Li Yan''s interest and brush the negative spirit of the original owner. He even planned to let the dog shadow kill him ... Unfortunately, he had to give up now. But it doesn''t matter, King An is about to be ordered out of Beijing. After this game, he has his own way to make Li Yan and Zhong Yue regret. Time is getting closer to the disaster day predicted by Gou Liang. Because there is a four or five day trip from the next Guandu, in order to receive information more conveniently, the building boat has stopped at the Donglai ferry for two days and does not move forward. On the 23rd, it was night. Tonight the moon is dim, and the galaxy is competing. The mystery lurking in the starry sea is working. Gou Liang looks up at the starry sky. If the content indicated by the astrology is too shocking, I am afraid he will indulge in such beautiful scenery. Zhong Quan stepped forward to put a tiger blanket on his lap, tempted his hands, the tentacles were cold, and he quietly advised, "Master, let''s rest in the house." Gou Liang shook his head and said suddenly, "I am waiting for you." Zhong Quan was puzzled, but soon broke the yelling horn of the night, the urgency of warning and asking for help. An official ship approached the ferry at high speed, and there was a fighting sound of weapons on the ship. Soon, the person in charge of watching the vigil on the ship came to ask: "Master, an official ship was robbed in front, but I don''t know why the guards here No action was taken. I wonder if we would intervene? " "Not in a hurry." Gou Liang smiled. "After another quarter of an hour, Zhong Quan will personally take someone to the rescue. You must save my life for me." He affixed a few words to Zhong Quan with ears, and the latter nodded deliberately: "Subordinates obey, and they will live up to the owner''s trust." The fleeing official ship was moving more and more slowly, and the trumpet sound ceased-the trumpeter fell into the sea, dead or injured, like most people on the ship. There were only a dozen people on the boat who were still fighting with Haikou to resist, and those who were protected behind the human wall watched the wall becoming thinner and paler. "Brother, don''t go!" Wang Li''s obstruction made Wang Haiyi hesitate for a moment, but the knife light that stabbed his eyes quickly made him unable to choose and defend himself with a knife. Li Xi picked up two knives from the ground, one of which was handed to Wang Li to defend her, and she watched the approaching gangster with vigilance and heavy weight. The heavy knife trembled Wang Li''s hands and shivered. More and more people died. The scalding of blood on her face had numb her. Wang Li could not tell whether the sound of the sea breeze or the scream of the guard was killed. Li Xi, who was next to him, was also engaged in the battle. He was slashed with a knife without a chicken, and soon lost and was injured. Will we all die here tonight ... Just when Wang Li was desperate, a group of people descended from the sky In her eyes, only a handsome man on the shore was seen not far away, the bandits were killed, and the bandits were killed. When she was taken into the arms by her brother in the blood, she realized that at some point Haikou had already retired. "Wang Haiyi, Yongning House, thank you for your help!" After the wound was bandaged, Wang Haiyi and others came to thank Gou Liang. "Tanhualang doesn''t have to be courteous, but it''s a coincidence. When you meet here, how can you stand by?" Gou Liang raised his hand and invited them to sit. Wang Haiyi was a bit surprised: "Mr. Do you recognize it?" Gou Liang but smiled. Wang Haiyi is a contemporary flower explorer, and was originally included in the Hanlin Academy like the champion champion. Later, his family mediation won him an official position in Yangzhou. The errand was a beautiful job, and he will return to Beijing after three or five years. As long as there is no fault in Wang Haiyi''s career, he will go one step further. Who ever wanted to start badly was attacked by pirates here and almost lost his life. On the entire official ship, except for one brother and sister Wang Hai and three masters and servants of Li Xi, none of them survived. He was also very puzzled why after the sounding of the horn, none of Guandu''s guards came to help, and so far there has been no response, but fortunately, there was Gou Liangyi''s help, otherwise they would sink to the sea tonight. Wang Haiyi said briefly his own experience, and then said, "This is the sister-in-law. Lier, thank you for your help! The life-saving grace should be reported to Yongquan. You need to keep it in mind." Wang Li is his sister-in-law, who has always been arrogant, and this time a woman dressed in men''s clothes secretly followed him down Jiangnan. When Wang Hai discovered that the official ship had already entered the sea, she had to kill her heart. She is the only daughter in the family. If this breaks down, Wang Hai will face her parents in a shameless manner. Wang Li busily came forward, but after saluting, he looked up at Zhong Quan behind Gou Liang, and lowered his head crimsonly on his cheeks. Then he said delicately: "Thank you very much." There was a smile in Gou Liang''s eyes. As for Li Xi, Wang Haiyi introduced this: "This is my old friend, whose last name is Yuming Xiu, and has no words yet. He is from Beijing. This time, he went south to look for relatives. He couldn''t thank him personally because of dumb disease. No wonder Mr. Gou Liang glanced at Li Xi, who respectfully stood up and worshiped for three weeks. Gou Liang accepted his politely. After letting them do it themselves, Zhong Quan whispered, "Master, what are you going to do next?" As soon as Wang Hai was involved in the world, he felt that Li Xi''s master and servant were lucky and not strength to keep their lives, and Guandu''s guards turned a blind eye to their calls for help precisely because of the "little dumb" around him. He is the one who Gou Liang is waiting for here-Xiaohou Ye Li Xi, the grandparent of the prince who was usurped by the Emperor Wu. His biological father was the grandfather of the Prince who was almost bewildered by the Gao family that year. Former Emperor Wu Emperor had shown great care and gratitude to him, but his face was completely torn after the attempt to kill Zhong Manman''s door. Although the Emperor Wu gave him the King of Lin Jun after he was an adult, he only gave him an identity. Wang Lin''s palace didn''t say he was involved in political affairs, and even became so poor that he couldn''t make ends meet. He had no sense of existence among the royal family. As a result of this depression, King Lin died very early, leaving only a young man, who was later demoted by the emperor under the ancestral system and sealed off Houye. This person is Li Xi. Don''t look at his thirteen-year-old yet brilliant and ambitious, this southward trip is to conquer the power left by his grandfather, who is one step away from the throne. Emperor Wu always wanted to cut the grass and eradicate the roots. Even if Li Xi was "dumb" because of a disease when he was very young, he didn''t give up the idea, but he suffered from Li Xi''an''s separation of himself and no chance. This time in the middle of his concealment-Li Xi acted concealed but still did not escape his eyes, only to have the bandit of this night. Gou Liang touched his lips and smiled: "Let''s see. If he agrees with me, it is also a good thing to return the throne to the original owner, isn''t it?" Li Xi was much smarter than Gou Liang imagined, and came to see him the next morning. Li Xi made a deep sigh and said, "Thank you very much for your life-saving favor last night, please worship me." Gou Liang lowered his hand and said with a chuckle, "I vaguely remember that Tanhualang said last night that you were a dumb man. Why did he heal without medicine after a night?" Li Xi smiled bitterly, and said, "Mr. Zhong, Mingren don''t speak secretly." Gou Liang was really surprised, "Do you recognize me?" Li Xidao said: "I had some doubts in my heart last night. Today, I saw the firm of the Lin Family in Yangzhou on the boat, and I dared to recognize him." "Oh, why do you say that?" Gou Liang looked at him with interest. "Sir, don''t you think I look a bit like you? My grandmother is the granddaughter of the National Teacher''s University, with the blood of the Zhong family. After I was born, my grandmother once said that I look like you It was a bit similar when he was young. Hou''s house was also secretly assisted by Yangzhou Lin''s house, so that he could grow up in peace and not be troubled by yellow and white things. " Li Xi said: "Without concealing it, it is a pity to go to Yangzhou this time. In addition to keeping the grandfather''s inheritance, he also wanted to ask the Lin family for help." "I don''t know anyone in the world, the Zhongjing family in Shangjing has been extinct more than a decade ago. Based on this alone, how can you conclude that I am Zhong Gu?" Gou Liang looked at him with a smile, "Presumably, I am in the At the palace, you, or your grandmother, guessed who I was, wasn''t it? " Li Xi busy said: "Please don''t blame Mr., when his husband died, Hou Fu was willing to help but the people were weak, and grandmother was sick again. Fortunately, Mr. Ji had good looks." Gou Liang said: "It is very rare for you to have this kind of heart. However, you should come to me today, shouldn''t you come to talk to my relatives?" Li Xi stunned, "Mr. forgive sins. Unfortunately, the whereabouts are exposed, I am afraid that there is still the risk of killing, so he asked for asylum." "That''s it?" Gou Liang asked. Li Xi paused, not sure if there was any other meaning in his remarks, hesitated a few times, or said respectfully: "It is embarrassed to protect my life, but I am grateful that I dare not ask him." Gou Liang smiled, "Looking at your grandmother''s face, I will help you, and at the time the Zhong family was sorry for her helplessness. Since then, the Zhong family has nothing to do with her, can you understand?" Li Xi''s complexion changed, but she still responded. Around noon, the situation was fused. Today''s winds and waves on the sea are more severe than usual. During the turbulence of the building boat, the landslide in Xingtang County, Yandi, was a disaster! Royal palace. The Emperor Wu, who had reviewed the memorials, shook violently, and Zhu Bi made a stroke on the memorial. The red color was shocking, and he stood up stupidly. The **** next to him was frightened, and quickly supported him: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ..." Wu Di grabbed him: "What time is it now?" "Untimely." The **** said with a pale expression: "It has been two quarters of an hour since the earth dragon calculated by Qin Tianjian turned over." The hour counted by Zhong Yue Bu is exactly the right time, but the earthquake that happened far away in Yandi can feel Yu Wei in upper Kyoto, how could it just happen at this time? And the facts coincide exactly with the "terrifying alarm" of Qin Tianjian! Emperor Wudi had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead and lost his voice: "Hurry up, order someone to bring Liu Wuyu to the palace! Wait, the courtier who passed the second grade must quickly enter the palace, there must be no mistakes!" East Palace. Li Yan and Zhong Yue''s faces changed greatly. "What, what is this ?!" Li Yan shouted. Zhong Yue''s face was pale, and he did not expect that the divination he had made with diligence and divination could not exceed the calculation of Qin Tianjian, and immediately took off the fortune-telling tied to his waist to force divination, but his lips soon bleed. "Zhongyue you-Chonghui ?!" A bite of blood spurted from Zhong Yue''s mouth and landed on Li Yan''s face. The latter hurriedly caught the fainting Zhong Yue. The expression on his face was frozen in anger and panic. Chapter 53： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (11) The great earthquake in Yandi stretched for thousands of miles and the whole country was crippled. Three days later, Earth Wrath''s wrath finally subsided, but at the same time, rumors spread. No one dares to ignore the warning from heaven, what is the god''s anger? People of insight dare not to talk about themselves under the imperial authority of the royal family, but the people are different-they are foolish but more direct. They are more afraid of the nihilistic **** than the emperor far away from the sky, and they have speculated how the emperor will offend. Heaven, is it because the monarch is inhuman, or is there a treacherous act to frame loyalty? Will the god''s anger have not subsided yet, and the next one will come to himself? The emperor could not stop you from mouthing, and was unwilling to close his ears. Moreover, he knew that the mouth of Fangmin was better than Fangchuan. Even if he was unwilling, after the earthquake, he still led the civil and military officials to the temple of Huguo to open the altar to worship the sky, and wrote the book of sin. In this report, he deliberately arranged for people to read out in the streets and streets every day so that the people could hear it, so as to reverse the hearts of the people. "... I often hate Ke Qin for lack of it. For three days of the natural disaster, I bathe and burn incense in the palace day and night offerings for kindness, pray for the people, and dare not eat a drop of water and drink water. Fortunately, it was fortunate that Qin Tianjian''s language came first, and the three princes dispatched troops to prevent disasters and evacuate the people in a timely manner. This is the virtue of God''s good life, and he specifically warned Xu Xu to save the people in the fire and water. Yandi''s millions of people have their lives protected. However, I still do my best, there are still thousands of dead and wounded, and my heart regrets this. Thought of this, Gou Liang lost his desire to read. "The emperor and the old man are quite obedient. Hey, do nt eat or drink for three days and three nights to pray for the people. It s enough to confuse people with such gongs and drums." Gou Liang put Di Bao aside and sneered in the corner of his mouth. However, no matter how the emperor shirk his responsibility, this matter will eventually require a scapegoat to calm the wrath of the punishment and settle the people, and the status of this person must not be low, just do not know who he will choose. For the first time, Gou Liang remembered the claustrophobic former prince, many thoughts flashed in his heart, and then Li Yan was thought of. Although the disaster in Yandi was very troublesome, because the parents of the most severely affected counties and counties were threatened or persuaded by Gou Liang, although they did not receive the order of the emperor, the people were transferred in advance, so the deaths and injuries were minimized. But the loss of property is countless, and the people have left their homes, and now their homeland is difficult to return, so their emotions are inevitably low, and they can often hear the sound of crickets in refugee sheds. Fortunately, the court was willing to save a lot of money this time, and the silver and two grains for the disaster relief were sent in carts and carts, and sent troops to help rebuild the home. Emperor Wu also stated in his will that after the disaster, land would be rezoned according to the land registered in the government, so that hopeless refugees could rekindle hope. King An took the opportunity to greatly brush a sense of presence in front of the refugees. He went to the refugees to comfort the people and ate rice with them. He made a large speech to encourage them to face the new life bravely, and interpreted the love of the people as a child. Incisively. This reputation spread all the way back to Shanghai, Li Yan was so angry that he hit the ring, and confessed to Zhong Yue: Never let Li Mu return to Beijing alive! Otherwise, in the capital, there will be no place for this palace above the court. Now, the killer he sent is already on his way to Yandi. With this in mind, Gou Liang commanded: "Zhong Quan, be careful, don''t let King An die." "Yes, master." "However, his life is useful, and the others are fine ..." He smiled with an unpleasant smile, "You come with ears." Zhong Quan squatted down, Gou Liang leaned in his ears and so ordered, Zhong Quan took the lead. When he finished Gou Liang''s arrangement, he was about to return to the study, but was stopped by Wang Li. Wang Li dresses up carefully today. She has gorgeous makeup and gorgeous clothes. She tightly belts her waistband and draws a red peony embroidered on her chest. It is very eye-catching to watch Wang Li go to the big blind spot with a big smile. Gou Liang Leng snorted: I''m afraid she won''t be able to see her complaining, but she has to see how Zhong Quan copes! "Li''er has seen Engong." Wang Li leaned against the weak willow and showed his most beautiful smile. He raised his headZhong Quan had passed her one step and left. Wang Li''s smile was stiff on her face, her ears red and her eyes full of tears, but she held back her temper and shouted, "Engong, please stay!" Zhong Quan paused, and Wang Li was pleased, but he said coldly, "Miss Wang''s benevolent is not here. Don''t call him the wrong person." Wang Li hurriedly said, "Engong needn''t be so arrogant. The gentleness of Mr. Li''s rescue will be borne in mind, but if that day you were in front of Li Er, Li Er might already be in a different place. Such a big grace child--" Zhong Quan: "It s not enough to be ordered. If you save your life or ask for your life, as long as the owner orders it, I will do it for him. Miss Wang, the wind at sea is strong, or you can move freely. If you fall into the water, the people on the boat have no orders from the owner, and no one will save you. " "Engong, wait! The little girl has no other meaning, but just wants to know the name of Eun-gung, so that she may pray to Eun-gung before the Buddha in return for her life ..." Before she finished speaking, Zhong Quan was gone, she bit her lip and stomped her feet, "Don''t goose, do you know me ..." Then, she somehow blushed and ran back with her skirt In the house. Seeing everything Gouliang: ... what exactly is this girl''s brain? Zhong Quan didn''t take this episode to heart. After reporting as usual, Gou Liang again asked him to come over and order some secret things, but he didn''t want to say anything before he frowned. "Three steps back, stay away from me . " Zhong Quan didn''t know why. Seeing a trace of disgust in his eyes, he stepped back three steps with horror, and asked uneasily, "Master, why is this?" Gou Liang gave a sneer, "You re beautiful, but you do nt have a good taste. Where does the fat powder smell come from? -Yes, there is only one female Jiao''e on the boat, and I think she looks really good for you Yes, I''ve delayed your good marriage ... " Zhong Quan couldn''t be offended, interrupted him in a hurry, and hurriedly said, "Master, you misunderstood! My subordinate met Miss Wang today, but only said two words, nothing else." "Oh," Gou Liang didn''t believe him at all. "Then you told him exactly what you said to him, and told me." Zhong Quan paused, and then he talked about Wang Li and what he said one by one. Gou Liang''s face became more ugly. "Oh, what a favor! I''m afraid she can''t be rewarded for saving her life. I promise you something!" "Subordinates have no intention!" "No way? If you didn''t do anything extra, how could a lady like you dare to show you so much love? If you didn''t get too close, a few words of work, how could you smell her powder! " "Subordinates never--" "Enough! Dare to argue!" Gou Liangang was born from his heart, and almost uncontrollably smashed the tea cup at his feet. Porcelain broke to the ground, and sharp fragments cut through Zhong Quan''s face. Gou Liang''s anger suddenly woke up, wrathed and regretted, and squeezed his palms to press the anger: "No more, I''m tired, You step back. " "the host--" "I''ll let you go down, can''t you hear me!" Seeing his eyes flushed and irritated, where did Zhong Quan leave? He stood up and went to Gou Liang, and Fu knelt before his knees again: "Master, you can''t be angry, your subordinates and her are really innocent and innocent." Gou Liang turned his head and didn''t listen. Zhong Guan was in a hurry, holding his face up and eagerly straightened up, "You believe me, Zhong Quan has no heart for you!" Covered by his big hand, his face was inevitable, Gou Liang''s teeth were tight, and he suddenly shot and pinched Zhong Quan''s throat, and said coldly, "You tell me honestly, you and Wang Li have already started and ended. Did she climb up on your bed already ?! " "No! Master, this is the first time that my subordinates met her on this boat, and said a few words to her, and rushed back to life. Gein had too much fat powder on her body, which was a bit contaminated." He didn''t smell it, but Gou Liang recently followed the old man to smell the medicine, and his nose was extremely sensitive. I only hate the woman who doesn''t know shame, and I don''t know how much incense is used to make him suffer no harm, and make the owner angry. Thinking of this, there was a murderous look in his eyes. "Really, you can be so capable that you can make the body of gold so disregarding your manners." Gou Liang squeezed his throat harder and harder, "You better answer me honestly, what did you do to her that day to make her Looking at you differently? Is the hero saving the beauty or touching her? " He stared at Zhong Quan, his eyes telling Zhong Quan: I touched your left hand and touched her, and I chopped your left hand, if it was the right hand, I would break your right hand! With clear intention to kill, Zhong Quan was throbbing in his heart, and watching his flushed face turned into a little joy. "Never!" Zhong Quan didn''t feel the pain in her throat, and said repeatedly: "On the day, my subordinates were ordered to save only Li Xi. Maybe she was too close to Li Xi to have this misunderstanding." "Is it." Gou Liang''s fingers loosened a little, and he looked down at him. The killing in his eyes not only faded, but he became more and more obvious. He condensed and said, "It is true that she is secretive to you. You said, you can move. ? " "Never!" Zhong Quan couldn''t help but hug him tightly in his arms, his lips pressed against his ears and said dumbly, "Master Mingjian, the subordinate will only stay with the master in this life. If she offends you, the genus Kill her here! " The scarlet color in Gou Liang''s eyes was only dispersed. He let go of the hand holding Zhong Quan''s neck and did not push him away, but said lightly: "They are the guests I invited to the ship, how can I just say Kill? It''s just, I''m really upset. " "the host" Zhong Quan looked at him from the side, but whenever Gou Liang pointed out, he would do it for him. But Gou Liang didn''t say any more. He paused for a while, and then frowned, sighing: "Well, you can recognize your identity. Zhong Quan, remember the vows you have made, if you dare to ... Generally affiliated with others, I will definitely break you to pieces! " His voice was so cold that no one would suspect that he was just intimidating. However, Zhong Quan only felt his heart beating like thunder. The distance was too close to let him feel the warmth in his eyes, watching Gou Liang''s rosy lips suddenly had the following thoughts. He endured, and replied, "Keep it in mind." Gou Liang continued to ask him: "It''s not enough to think of others in your heart, not for a moment! If you dare to think about it, hide it. If you let me know, you won''t have to appear before me." Zhong Quan''s heartbeat was even more violent, and the indifference and murderousness in Gou Liang''s eyes made him intoxicated. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +95. He couldn''t help but put his side face against Gou Liang, raised his hand and touched his neck, and whispered, "Master, I never thought of anyone else. Only you in the interpretation heart, always care about you-" "Oh, what are you two doing?" The old man''s voice rang suddenly, Gou Liang was startled, and blushed as if he had been burned, only to realize that he was too close to Zhong Quan''s gesture at this time, shoved him away and whispered in a low voice. :"presumptuous!" He quickly straightened his placket again, no longer looking at Zhong Quan who was kneeling in front of him, and tried to keep the normal look at the old man: "Grandpa, why are you here?" The old man hesitated, "It''s really my fault to disturb you, but it''s time to diagnose the pulse today." Gou Liang''s face became even more red, and he couldn''t help but stare at Zhong Quan fiercely. The latter released his hand and stood up with an unprecedented smile in his eyes. Standing behind him, he stared silently at the ruddy ears of Gou Liang . The old man took his pulse, passed his beard, and said with a straight face: "Be calm, don''t think much." Gou Liang stunned, gave a cough, and tried to calm his heartbeat. After a while, the old man said with a satisfied hand and said, "Restoration is good, and you can walk for an extra minute in the future. Hold on to your legs and maybe recover sooner than I expected." Gou Liang couldn''t hide his joy: "Thank you Grandpa!" The old man waved his hand, glanced at Gou Liang and stunned Zhong Guan again, grinning badly, and saying, "Then you go on." Then he left. Gou Liang had returned to his normal complexion and was blushing again. He glanced at Zhong Quan again, and said unhappyly, "Go out without any problem. You don''t have to wait today!" Zhong Guan watched him quietly for a while, then crouched down and took care of the blankets on his knees. Then he said, "Subordinate, obey." He stepped out of Gou Liang''s sight, and his footsteps went away ... Gou Liang watched the big blind spot turning back silently, and fell back to his post to stand guard. His heartbeat is going to be broken by him (w)! On September 13, King An was assassinated in Xing and Tang and nearly died. The assassin was caught alive. After severe torture, he forced the confession to appear behind the scenes, pointing his finger at the Prince! Earlier, when the Prince returned to Beijing after injury, he arranged for people to spread speeches, and implicitly pushed his assassination on An Wang. However, because of the earthquake disaster, such speeches became pale-after all, An Wang is now acting as Prince Entering the land of the nine dead is a act of great kindness. Now, King An''s great work for disaster relief was assassinated. Even if the emperor had the intention to suppress it, the prince''s reputation plummeted. Folk rumors resurrected, saying: The Prince was not assassinated that day, only because he heard the celestial phenomena measured by Qin Tianjian, fearing that he would not dare to be involved in danger, he pretended to escape by injury. The emperor was suspicious and asked the royal doctor who had diagnosed the prince, and under the authority of Tianwei, he lied to the fact that the prince had forged the condition for Li Yan. The emperor''s heart was furious, but in this troubled autumn, he could only help the prince to cover it up. He pressed the matter and went to re-diagnose Li Yan with his close friend. Li Yan knew immediately that the matter was over, but Wang Taiyi was escorted by the Royal Forest Army. He couldn''t get started if he wanted to intimidate and lure him. Sure enough, soon after Prince Tai left the palace, the former director of the Imperial Palace came to convey the emperor''s mouth, saying: "The prince was seriously injured and was bedridden. He felt sorry for him, and the prince of the Taiyuan Hospital was stationed in the palace to heal the prince, and the prince was at ease to heal the injury and the wound. You do nt have to worry about North Korea before you heal. " The emperor knew that his injury was false, but made such a lip service, not to banish him in disguise! Li Yan was frightened and asked, "Then if the palace is healed" Mr. Yuqian said: "His Royal Highness is safe to nourish other things. Your Majesty has a word: I will hide for you the royal face. If you do nt know how to repent, then you will be indifferent to King An. Dispose of justice! " Mr. Yu Qian left for a long time, and Li Yan was still sitting there, his face as white as paper. "Hikoro ..." Zhong Yue looked in his eyes, and was frightened and anxious. Then Li Yan came back to the gods of the country, stood strong and stood up, and asked indifferently, "What are you doing?" "... Her Majesty''s Biography, you healed loneliness in the East Palace, and ordered me to accompany you." Zhong Yue didn''t know what the emperor had said to Li Yan''s mouth, but he was also dignified--the emperor always feared that he and Li Yan were too close, and at this time he passed on such a purpose for no reason, it was really suspicious. Li Yan took a deep breath and said, "The emperor already knows that the injury of the palace is false, but he has reassured the palace to heal him in the east palace. The affairs of the court will not allow the palace to ask again. Do you know what the emperor meant?" Without having to answer by Zhong Yue, Li Yan continued: "He is about to dethrone me. Maybe one day I will die in the East Palace because of the severe injuries and the death of the emperor''s will!" "Is this foolproof?" "If you didn''t do it all that day, it wasn''t Li Mu but me who was seeking the hearts and minds of the people in Yandi! It wasn''t Li Mu but me! Now, Li Mu is not dead. When he returns to Beijing, maybe I This Prince''s place is about to abdicate to give up the virtuous! Is this what you call the scourge of life and death? It does not happen in Yandi, but in Beijing! " "Don''t you understand why the Father Emperor would let you come here? As a family member of the Zhong family of Tianji Mountain, you are not even as good as the offspring of the Qin Tianjian, a descendant taught by the generation expelled by Zhong family!" "He is asking you this waste to accompany me! Let us live together in the East Palace!" Zhong Yue struck his face with a slap and asked coldly, "You just said, who is the waste?" Chapter 54： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (12) "You just said, who is the waste?" Zhong Yue kept listening to Li Yan''s release in silence, and he was also very unhappy about the development of the situation to this day, and knew how bad the current situation was to them. Therefore, for Li Yan''s irritable words, and Li Yan shouting at him, he could bear it. However, he should never be wrong, Li Yan can''t say that he is inferior to others and humiliates the Zhong family, and he should not challenge his final bottom line! "I''m waste?" Zhong Yue''s stance of being in trouble for all his time was torn apart, revealing his arrogance as the heir of the Zhong family, sneerfully saying, "Li Yan, you must have forgotten, who saved you from the flood in the first place, and who calculated the opportunity for you Have you made great achievements over and over again? It''s me. Who entangled me in the first place and said that loving me is willing to give my life? It''s you. " "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be passionate about you, I wouldn''t tolerate you everywhere, and I wouldn''t let you climb into my bed!" "But don''t forget, I don''t want you to be dignified!" Li Yan was irritated by his condescending attitude. He put down his hand covering his face and almost returned. But after all, he held back, let go of his raised hand, and said angrily, "What about the heavenly machine, who will still look at you now? You lost to Qin Tianjian and Shang Jingzhong. Disciples of the family, this is an indisputable fact. Can you stop my mouth and the mouth of the people in the world? " "Why should my Tianji Zhongjia be afraid of what the world says?" "You''re not afraid, what about me?" Li Yan raised his voice, "Have you ever thought about it, I''m not afraid! You are a natural machine, you disdain the world, but I can''t! Why can''t you always understand how difficult my situation is, in order to get this world , I am deliberate and exhausted by all means, but you never care! I really doubt that, from the beginning to the end, have you really thought about it for me! " "Li Yan, you are too much!" Zhong Yue was so angry that he pointed at Li Yan''s nose and said, "Who really isn''t thinking for whom! You only care about yourself, but have you ever asked me how much I paid for you? Do you know, to figure it out for you? The quake of this earthquake, I lost three years of life! Do you know, if I did nt love you, how could I be against the clan rules and commit myself to you! Do you know that, for you, I am even the patriarch of Tianjishan? Give up! You treat me so! Can you treat me like this ?! " Li Yan''s anger was stagnant, and his eyes finally recovered a little. Now that he is in a precarious situation, Zhong Yue may be his last help. At this moment, he can''t centrifuge with Zhong Yue and ruin his own back road. Although determined to swallow his breath, he can think of this time, but Li Yan was uneasy and frowned, "If you are so exhausted, why did you lose to Qin Tianjian?" Zhong Yue sneered: "Do you really think that I lost to the Emperor Qin? Even the old immortal Daoxing can dare to glimpse these opportunities? I''m afraid he has become blind and dumb, and Yang Shou is exhausted! But you can see that he lives now Well, after Yeguan Tianxiang snooped into such a mystery, he could still knelt out of the Imperial Study Room without losing his day and night? It was a joke! There must be someone behind him! " Li Yan was also quite skeptical of suddenly becoming so powerful at Qin Tianjian Liu Wuyu. At this time, Wen Yan also felt that Zhong Yue was right, but ... "Then who is behind him that can fortune-tell something that you can''t count? Could it be ... the other person is the same person from the same family, your elder?" "impossible!" Zhong Yue vetoed, "I am the destiny of the Zhong family, who dares to disobey me!" "Destiny?" Li Yan''s eyes flickered, and his mind was lively. When Zhong Yue''s voice was closed, Li Yan looked at him with a burning look, hesitated, or told him the secrets of the Zhong family. But it is also limited to the strength of the Son of Destiny. It does not explain how he can become the Son of Destiny. He only said that the Hui can only inherit the title of patriarch after reaching the weak crown. Breakthrough plot, even if Li Yan was not killed in the end, they did not end well. Zhong Yue personally was unwilling to accept such an assumption. He stubbornly believed that he could be with Li Yan for a long time. As long as he truly conquered the man and got all of him, his relationship could go through smoothly. Li Yan was so excited that he never thought that Zhong Yue''s status in the Zhong family was so special. Zhong Yue is now 18 years old. Two years later, he can hold the Zhong family in his hands. Isn''t that the clock family used by him? He forcibly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and did not show eagerness, but frowned and said, "Since he is not the elder of the Zhong family, who is Liu Buyu standing behind?" Yeah, who is it? Gou Liang touched his lips, and looked at Zhong Yue and Li Yan struggling with their brains, and laughed. They don''t know yet. The emperor has sent Taichang Temple officials to Tianji Mountain to discuss with the Zhong family: The emperor wants to find out Tianjishan''s attitude towards Zhong Yue. Others don''t know. This trip has violated the family rules of the Zhong family, and is to be expelled in the same vein as that of the state teacher of the year. If Zhong Yue did not have Tianji Mountain as the backing, the emperor wanted to clean up Zhong Yue that was bothersome. However, Tianjishan is also a rogue, turning a blind eye to those sent by Daliang, with an ambiguous attitude. The emperor had no choice but to put Zhongyue, the hot potato, into the East Palace, the most noble prison cage of the beam. As for the Zhong family ... The father and son of Zhong Chao were also trembling, for fear that Zhong Yue would suffer at the foot of the mountain. The patriarch of the Zhong family was a grandfather, saying only: "Yue''er is my Zhong family one day, who dares to hurt him a little hair? Do you have to get involved in common things, Yue''er''s life and death, you want him to break in. Zhong family Is it possible to usher in the third son of Destiny, and hope all in Yueer, who would spoil my family''s opportunity for the benevolence of a woman, I will not spare him! " I really don''t know, what kind of expression would this old man have if he knew that he had taken Zhong Yue''s luck? Presumably, very interesting. Zhong Quan stepped forward and watched him laugh at the contents of the book, so he took a closer look. Originally still curious about what it was, he did not want to write on it a heroic deed that poisoned the enemies with a poisonous spit on his face and caused sores on his face. He paused subtly, "Master, outside the door, Li See you soon. " Gou Liang put down the book, "He is more patient than I thought, let him in." After Li Xi entered the house and greeted him, he didn''t make any mystery and bluntly said, "It is a pity to hear that Your Majesty has ordered someone to **** An Wang back to Beijing. I don''t know what Mr. plans?" Gou Liang: "What do you think?" Li Xi was stopped by him, and said a little embarrassedly: "His Royal Highness is now diminishing and his reputation is ruined. Moreover, it is not a fear that a gentleman will never let him ascend to the throne in one day. It s just that Anwang s faction is strong If you let it go, Wang An''s support will be too high, and in the future ... I want to be correct, but it must also be implemented. "In what capacity are you telling me this now?" Gou Liang looked at him with a smile, "Little Houye must have forgotten, I escorted you south, and the two of us were cleared. Xiao Houye was worried The solution to this problem is to come and tell me, do you want me to enlighten you? " Li Xi''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth, "Wang An is also the son of Emperor Wu, would you like to see him inherit Datong?" "Why not? It can''t be him, it must be you? Little Houye, don''t you also have the last name Li?" "What do you mean, sir?" Li Xixin sank. If Gou Liang hated the entire royal family, even if such a dangerous ally helped him to the throne, his inability to eliminate it would be endless. In the end, he was not good enough in raising qi, not to mention Gou Liang''s insight into people''s hearts, even Zhong Quan could see it, and suddenly let out a sudden killing intention. Li Xi was horrified, her hairs were erected, and her back was soaked with cold sweat. "Sorry, please sir, for the sake of my ignorance, forgive me once." "This reason is fresh." Gou Liang laughed, raised his hand and patted Zhong Quan''s arm, and numbed him: "It is a skill to bully a kid who has not grown up, don''t make a fool. Zhong Quan: "Subordinates obey." Li Xi: "..." Gou Liang looked at him with anger and intimidation, and smiled: "If Grandpa Hou is worried about King An, it''s unnecessary. He can''t pose a threat to you." "Mr. mean ...?" "Shh, wait and see how it changes. Young man, it doesn''t hurt to be more patient." Li Xi had to suppress the questioning. And at the same time, Yandi Xingtang County. King An''s face was pale, and he was defeated by a slapstick doctorhe even said that he hurt his children and grandchildren. I''m afraid he can no longer do things. Seeing Niubi in his eyes, a gleam of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he bowed and said, "His Highness is angry, this is inconclusive, and don''t panic." "You also heard the Taiyi said, how can the king not hate?" An Wang gritted his teeth. Assassinated yesterday, he fortunately retrieved a life, but was struck by the assassin in the leg, immediately fainted him. How could he not panic if the injury was so painful today that he couldn''t stand up? Not to mention that once the dignity of a man is destroyed, he has no children, if he can''t later ... why he will become the throne! "Li Yan, Li Yan! The King and you don''t share the sky!" King An sobbed blood according to his pain. Niubi stepped forward and took away his knife, and said, "His Highness must not mess up, and listen to the next word." Wang Anwen heard that it was like grabbing a life-saving straw, grabbing him and saying, "Mr. Is there a way to heal the king?" Niubi shook his head and said when he hoped to dissipate in An Wang''s eyes, he said, "The world is big, there are abounding powers, and there is a cure for your highness. Moreover, even if the doctors are not good, I heard them while walking down the river To a rumor, or a crisis that can resolve His Royal Highness. " "Hurry up!" "Your Highness knows Tianjishan Zhongjia?" "Crap, isn''t Zhong Yue coming from Tianji Mountain!" "Does that His Highness know that it is very difficult to spy on the path of the celestial being in Zizi''s way? But Zhongjiazi is long and rumored ..." "What rumors are you saying?" Niu Bi didn''t hang his appetite again, saying: "It is rumored that Tianjishan Zhong''s family has a kind of drug. After feeding it to a woman, and then watering it with a man''s heart, he can give birth to a child. But I don''t know if the rumor is true ... but, Tianji Mountain is mysterious and mysterious. If you do nt see His Majesty s life, they will have a way to continue. His Royal Highness is slightly injured, how can he stump them? An Wang rekindled hope in his eyes, and then worried: "But Zhong Yue and Li Yan had a private relationship, and they would not help me." "His Royal Highness is wrong." Niubi said: "Zhong Yue can be conquered by both Li Yan and others. You must have forgotten that he also had a night with Zhang Tian." Seeing Wang An''s disdain and inevitable gain, Niubi put his arms in his hands, and said, "In addition, the Zhong family is not the only one with Zhong Yue. We have a long-term view on this matter. At present, your Highness is still before returning to Beijing. Come on. " An Wang gladly agreed. In a blink of an eye, September 15 to. In the afternoon of the day, the old man gave a detailed diagnosis to Gou Liang and said at the end: "You are properly nursed, and your body can withstand the poisonous hair. Now that you have other antidote, then you should stop being indifferent." .After all, it''s poison. It''s useless to eat more. " The last time Gou Liang only ate half of the pure heart, and he couldn''t hold himself on Zhong Quan when he was poisoned. If he breaks this time ... Somehow, he blushed suddenly. The old man glanced at Zhong Quan and gave a serious look on his face, saying "I don''t care how you two detoxify, just be careful not to hurt your leg, otherwise I want you to look good!" Zhong Quan: "Yes, the interpretation will protect the owner." Gou Liang: "..." [Gou Liang: So shy (/ أ)] [System: ... He Qizhi. Sun tilted westward. When Gou Liang sent Zhong Quan away, pretending to be an anxious artist, Wang Hai came with his sister. "What''s wrong with Tanhualang, let''s just say it." Seeing Wang Haiyi''s rare appearance and how to speak, Gou Liang kindly broke the deadlock. Wang Hai yelled: "Sir is so easy, the students offended. I do nt know who your close-knit surname is. Who is young and married?" Wang Li shyly hid behind him, bowed her head and blushed her face, and the whole place was silver-free. Gou Liang slightly twitched his mouth and smiled in a tone: "Why did Tanhualang ask this? Could it be that I couldn''t see my guard?" Wang Hai''s pair of such incidents was also a big girl''s sedans-for the first time, she was really chased by her sister, and then she dared to open her mouth to Gou Liang. Now seeing him with such a good attitude and feeling good about things, he could not help but relieved and laughed: "The marriage of the children of the Wang family is based on their own will. It is true that She Mei is the only daughter in the family. She was spoiled by her elders, and her family always wanted to find a stable and reliable husband for her. I did nt want to go with me to Jiangnan this time. So dangerous things happened on the way and I almost lost Huang Quan. On that day, if it was not your rescuer, I''m afraid she and I can''t keep it all. She''s very enthusiastic about your personal guards. If Mr. is willing to complete, I will send my sister Geng''s post from Mr. Ming''s father, and it will be good for Mr. Qin and Jin. " Gou Liang said: "The Wang family is the Yongning clan. It is really a surprise to me that you can''t even think that you should be allowed to marry." Wang Hai said, "Mr. laughed." "It really made me laugh." Gou Liang smiled and said, "A gentleman has the beauty of an adult, but I can''t help this matter. After all, your sister has been trying to seduce my guard in the past few days. He is like a viper and annoyed. I''m afraid that Spectrum, I can''t do it. " "This" "You bullshit!" Wang Hai didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Suddenly he couldn''t stop his face, and Wang Li couldn''t bear it. She has always been prideful, and she can still retract her minions in front of Zhong Quan, but she cannot tolerate Gou Liang''s stigmatization and ruining her girlfriend''s name, and she immediately angered: "You saw that in his eyes, he and he clearly and intentionally for me!" "Oh? Is this what my guard told you personally?" Gou Liang smiled even brighter. Wang Li pushed away and pulled his elder brother, and said eloquently: "If he didn''t care about me, why did he save me that day? Besides, I like him. That''s enough. My Yong''an Wang also recruited him as a concubine. That''s because no one else can ask me. Blessing! Is it because you are reluctant to be able to subordinate and deliberately ruin my marriage with her here? " Wang Hai scolded: "Lier! Mohu!" Gou Liang sneered: "Su Wenyongning''s Wang Shishu family is very strict, but now it''s called an eye-opener. Why, Miss Wang could not bear the loneliness of her girlfriend, and bite when he caught a man? I was sent to rescue you But it''s not just him. If you really want to repay, why not marry them together with the twenty of them? And how about fulfilling your reward? " "You, what do you mean ?!" "How do you say that, sir?" Both brother and sister were shocked by him. Gou Liang yelled: "Isn''t Miss Wang Chunxin commotion? When he catches a man, he bites. According to the following, this commotion is very severe. A man is not enough." Without saying Wang Li, Wang Haiyi was flushed with exasperation: "The sir does not want to get married, and it is just that my Wang family has to climb this relationship, so why insult my sister?" "brother!" "Stop talking, Lier! If you do nt want to let go, it s because you are willing to marry, and you do nt have to be so embarrassed. Today, when my brother and sister have never been here, but I am sorry, please forgive me." As soon as Wang Hai finished speaking angrily, he would pull Wang Li away. Wang Li refused, "How dare you insult me ??so much! It''s just a disability, do you think we can be so presumptuous if you save it! I told you today that you are not the inferior Wang family, you can insult you of!" She pushed Wang Haiyi aside, pulled the soft whip in her sleeve and drew it to Gou Liang- Slammed. "the host!" Zhong Quan, who was grabbed by the old man and asked to pay attention to detoxification tonight, came flying, but had no time to catch the whip, the whip tail still swept across the mask on Gou Liang''s face, and the silver mask fell, revealing his scared face. "Ah!" Wang Li screamed in shock, and then shouted, "Well, you are an ugly man! Don''t wonder if others are good, it turned out to be!" Zhong Quan confirmed that Gou Liang was not injured, and then heard her gossiping, she was instantly furious. He is like an electric, holding Wang Li''s neck, and twisting her neck-- "Zhong Quan." Gou Liang softly stopped him. Zhong Quan''s eyes were like a knife, so that Wang Hai was so scared that he stood on the spot, Wang Li''s face was kicked and struggling, and he made a horrible cry. Zhong Guan glanced back at Gou Liang and squeezed his lips tightly, but eventually he was still furious, and raised his face with a cold face. The long sword came out of the sheath, and the blood shone across, and Wang Hai, who was chasing the ground, reached out consciously, and a soft and hot blood-red thing fell on his hand, as if still moving ... This, this is the tongue. "what!!!" He screamed, lost the terrible thing, and looked up to see his sister kicked into the sea. "Lier!" He yelled on the railing. Gou Liang pushed out of the wheelchair and said disapprovingly, "You really don''t feel sorry for the fragrance." Zhong Quan shook off the blood on the sword and returned to the sheath. "The perpetrator, die." Chapter 55： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (13) Wang Li was completely swallowed by the sea water and disappeared. The building boat was still moving forward, and Wang Hai screamed as he lay on the railing! "Lier!" He looked back angrily at Gou Liang and Zhong Quan, but quickly recognized the situation and cried for help. Wang Hai''s crying movement alarmed Li Xi. He hurried to see Wang Hai kneeling on the ground and begging for Gou Liang, but his eyes were full of fear and hate. When he saw him, Wang Hai rushed to him, "Yu Xiu, you let someone save my sister, don''t you have a slave who is very good at martial arts? Let them save my sister!" Li Xi looked at the tongue on the ground, his face changed slightly, then looked at Gou Liang, and was surprised by the scar on his face. Immediately, he guessed that the injury on Gou Liang''s face and the injury on his leg were all caused by Li Yan, and he was convinced that the other party would not help the prince. Compared to the Wang family in Yong''an, Li Xi naturally favored Gou Liang and the forces behind him, and naturally did not want to interfere with it to annoy the other side. So he called twice anxiously, trying to pull Wang Hai up to describe the eagerness-he was just an innocent little dumb. Wang Hai, as if grasping the last life-saving straw, held his leg and refused to give up. Gou Liang could not help laughing out loud, "Tanhua Lang must have never heard of the allusions to engraving the boat?" If so, I''m curious, how did you get the entrance to Tanhua Lang. Or do you say ... Are you ready to return to your parents? " Wang Haiyi continued to cry, but did not hear him speak. Gou Liang made a clear noise, nodded and said with affirmation: "It seems you really hate this sister very much." As soon as Wang Hai continued to cry, Li Xi was startled. He was convinced of Gou Liang''s words, but Wang Hai''s care and care for his sister along the way also looked at him, and even protected his sister when the official ship was killed, saying a brother and sister Not too much. If Wang Hai is in disguise, then his city and nature ... is really shocking. Li Xi took a step back and yelled, "Dare you ask me what he said?" Wang Hai suddenly looked up at him with a startled look. "Since it stopped, don''t cry anymore, it''s awful." Gou Liang touched Tianyu Xiao and said casually, "Let me guess. Wang Haiyi, you know that Zhong Quan doesn''t like your sister, and you know that today''s marriage proposal will offend me, but you still do it . Presumably, I want to use her hand to teach her, or that the result is what you are most satisfied with. " "You have hate in your eyes, but not against me. You have fear in your eyes, but also not against me ... It seems that you have a strong heart for Yongning Wang''s family. Xiaohouye, I am afraid that you will lose by looking for such an ally Nor will he stand by your side because of his support. " Li Xi stared at Wang Haiyi with an unpredictable look. "You knew my identity?" He and Wang Haiyi met in Shangjing, and he saw the talent of the other party as his own, but now he finds that Wang Haiyi is not as simple as he thought. At the first sight, Wang Hai couldn''t cry anymore. He simply closed his tears, leaned on the fence with two steps tired, rubbed his crying face, and said vaguely, "Mr. Wang''s shame." "Don''t dare to take it, Tanhualang''s acting skills are so good that he is ashamed of it." Gou Liang looked at him with interest. In addition to the big blind spot on this boat, his only concern is Li Xi. Therefore, it was only until I saw that Wang Hai was clearly capable of catching Wang Li, who was captive, but only screamed, which made him suspicious. Wang Hai said a word of humility, and replied to Li Xigong''s reparations: "Little Houye, it is unreasonable to conceal the facts, and I hope you forgive me. You see, you also have reservations about what is going on, and we''re not talking Is it right? " "What the **** does this happen?" Li Xi was young and asked anxiously. Wang Haiyi was spotted and no longer concealed. The Wang family is now the only one in the long room family, but many years ago, the Wang family owner also had a brother-in-law, and the second room was also very favored, but died in a fire a dozen years ago. And Wang Haiyi''s biological mother was originally a small uncle in the second room, because the remote living room survived the natural disaster. She had an affair with the long room, and afterwards found the old lover, the current owner of the Wang family, who was raised by the other person by virtue of her pregnancy, and lived peacefully for many years. "I grew up to eight years old, because of some of my qualifications for studying was recognized by the Wang family, and I was fortunate to win the top spot when I was a child, and I was adopted to my aunt''s name." Speaking of old things, Wang Hai was also full of emotion. "Originally, the Wang family promised me that as long as I got the title of gold list, they would take my mother back to the government and give her a good-natured status, and she would be buried in the ancestral grave to be accepted after death. When I went back, my mother died. I thought it was my aunt''s intolerance, but afterwards I found out that this matter had nothing to do with my aunt and father, but Wang Li! " "It was she who wanted to give my mother something, and took her whip without a word, and then she fell off the high platform between the dodge and died on the spot ..." Speaking of the sadness, Wang Hai choked up, and then hated: " The Wang family took pains to cover up this matter, but Skynet was restored and undisclosed, and I still found it. " "The hatred of killing a mother is not shared, even if she is unintentional, I will not make her feel better!" In this case, Wang Hai''s desire for Wang Li''s death is extenuating. Li Xi glanced at these tragic stories and still looked indifferent, even with a peculiar smile of Gou Liang, a flash of contemplation flashed in his eyes. Wang Haiyi continued: "Originally I just wanted my husband to give her a bit of a hard time. I didn''t expect your guard to be so strong. I originally planned to find a" good marriage "for her in Jiangnan. Now, It''s cheaper for her. " It is too easy for a person to die. He originally wanted the other person to live better than to die, so that she could pay back her sins all her life, but she could only accept it so far. Gou Liang heard a smile and said, "It''s rude to wipe out your interest." Wang Hai laughed and waved his hand to be polite, but Li Xi asked: "Since it was Wang Li''s carelessness, where did your hate for the Wang family come from?" "It''s a long story," Wang Hai sighed. "I accidentally found an old thing when I sorted out her relics after my mother died. Didn''t you just say that my mother was originally the second-room mortuary?" Originally I did nt know it, but found it in her handwriting written in Western Regions, and I m not the son of Longfang, but the posthumous son of Erfang. Wang Haiyi''s biological mother was originally a government official, and her family worked in the ceremony department. Since childhood, she has studied the Western languages ??with her father, and later became an official slave because her father''s family was convicted. She only wanted a place to settle down, so she never resent her mischievous husband after falling out of favor, but was very grateful to him for saving herself from fire and water. I just didn''t expect to be stunned by the uncle in the long room because of his appearance. "That beast was strong against my mother. My mother couldn''t resist, and she was not willing to die. She could only do her best." Wang Hai was unwilling and resentful. If it weren''t for the vast sea, Wang Hai was afraid that Gou Liang would throw himself at the sea in order to cover Wang Li''s death and cut off the clues pursued by the Wang family. He would not tell this shameful past to prove that he and the Wang family had Do not share the hatred of heaven. "On the night of the second room fire, my mother discovered that she was pregnant and wanted to tell my biological father that she wanted to get rid of the beastly entanglement, but did not expect to see a tragedy happen." "My mother said in her handwriting that she saw with her own eyes that the beast and grandfather forced my biological father to die. Of course, my biological father refused to die, but he was **** with his hands and feet and could not escape, so he had to ask hard, and he must die anyway. The grandfather told him why. It turned out that the prince abandoned was not his biological son today. At that time, Gao Guifei gave birth to a female child and was replaced by Gao''s civet cat! And this incident was discovered by Zhong Guoshi at the time, so they The design is to kill the class of the National Teacher " "What''s the matter with the Wang family ?!" Gou Liang sat upright and asked sharply. As soon as Wang Hai was startled by his questioning, he glanced suspiciously at Gouliang, wondering why he was related to Zhong family and why he was so excited. But he replied calmly: "I was surprised at the time." "It is reasonable to say that Shangjing and Yong''an are far apart. The Wang family also has no grudges with the Zhong family, and it is also related to the privacy of the royal family. Why should the Wang family not be involved? Later I learned that the Wang family is only a trustworthy person. thing." "Because the state master has some magical powers, it is impossible for the dead of the Gao family to kill them alone, so someone found his grandfather and let the killer secretly cultivated by the Wang family end up. . " "My biological father is puzzled. This matter has nothing to do with him. Why do you want him to die now? My grandfather heard him say that if he didn''t make it clear, he wouldn''t let go of them as a ghost, and that''s what he said." "It turned out that the person who found the grandfather was not Gao''s family, but Zhong family, Zhong family in Tianji Mountain!" "My Wang family has been a vassal of the Zhong family since ancient times, and they have had to follow it. Why the Zhong family harmed the national division and their grandfather did not know, but after the incident was completed, the Zhong family sent a letter ... It is necessary to pay back the cause and effect with the death of a man in the entire house of Wang family, otherwise the whole family of Wang family will be killed. The grandfather has only two sons, my biological father is very romantic, and he has not made any achievements in his life. Of course, he became the person who was abandoned. ... " Li Xi heard this inside story and couldn''t help looking at Gou Liang. I saw Gou Liangning contemplate, without the violent color he imagined, and the scars running through the entire face did not look like hesitant, as if he had just heard something insignificant. But how could this be irrelevant? Gou Liang did not expect to hear such an inside story from Wang Hai''s mouthful. The original owner has been in Beijing for a long time. Even if Zhongjia''s family didn''t realize he was still alive at first, but he and Zhong Yue had many grievances, the Zhong family couldn''t possibly not know his existence. But I do nt know why he did nt send someone to kill the original owner, and judging from Zhong Yue s disdain for Shangjing s Zhong family but without hatred or jealousy, he did nt know the past ... With this in mind, Gou Liang asked: "Lingtang can hear, who assigned the Wang family to the Zhong family?" Wang Hai shook his head. "My mother didn''t even know Tianjishan Zhong''s family, but only knew that the matter was important, so she recorded the dialogue she heard verbatim. Later, the second room died in the fire. Only when my mother took precautions and escaped by chance, and later pretended that I was the beast''s son, only to save my mother and son''s lives. But I didn''t expect that ... I have been able to support her by myself for decades. But was destroyed by Wang Li! " Wang Hai''s eyes were filled with hatred. Gou Liang thoughtfully. Zhong Guan looked at him worriedly. Gou Liang turned around and waved to him to signal that he was okay, and smiled at Wang Hai: "It seems that the person who led you to the Zhong family is indeed a metaphysical person. Also, if the cause and effect are not cut off, it will surely bring the death of the Wang family to death ... Oh, it was true. " Isn''t it? If he hadn''t met Wang Haiyi, the Zhong family and the Wang family were involved in the annihilation of the Zhongjia family in Shangjing, he and the original owner would never know about it, and once he knew ... feeling the negative soul power of the original owner''s surge several times He hooked the corner of his mouth, but he was also very kind. Wang Hai didn''t know why, so if he wanted to ask again, Gou Liang raised his hand to stop him, and said, "This time, I owe you a favor, so that I can complete one thing for you." "Mr. mean?" When Wang Hai was puzzled, he saw Gou Liang playing the jade flute, but the song was so tense that he couldn''t help but feel tense. Immediately, the sound of fierce waves rang from a distance, a large wave approached, and came straight after the ship. This sight is like a storm at sea, and it is easy to swallow up a small building! The dog figures on the floor boat gathered together, looking dignified, only to see Zhong Quan''s hand gestures to relax, and then go back and continue to do their own things. The three-foot-high wave seemed to stand still after approaching the ship, and timidly dared not to approach it again, and then something was thrown up. With the sound of the flute, the waves receded quickly, but it was necessary to restore the calmness to the sea. And being thrown up by the waves is actually Wang Li who should have sunk in the sea long ago-she even has breathing! When Li Xi and Wang Hai looked at Gou Liang who put down Yu Xiao, the terror in their hearts was beyond words. -This unpredictable ability is unheard of! Gou Liang turned a blind eye to their misbehavior. Yu Xiao pointed at Wang Li and asked, "Is this the return of the gift, I wonder if Tanhualang is satisfied?" Wang Hai swallowed saliva, roared in his ears, and nodded instinctively. "So, we are two clear." Gou Liang laughed and raised his hand to Zhong Quan, who gently held him up. Gou Liang said: "Please ask Grandpa to come and see, don''t let her Dead, defeated Tanhualang''s interest. " Wang Haiyi and Li Xi looked at each other and saw deep awe in each other''s eyes. Zhong Quan took him back to the room and saw him look cold, hiding all his emotions in his indifferent eyes, and he was very worried. "Master, how are you doing?" Gou Liang smiled at him, but there was no temperature in his eyes. He said, "What''s wrong? No matter how many people were involved, the death of their grandfather has become a foregone conclusion. It can''t be changed. It''s just the Tianjia Zhongjia ... ... it really surprised me. " Zhong Guan frowned. "Master, do you want to count it up?" "What, you disagree?" Gou Liang glanced at him. Zhong Guan nodded and said, "Although his subordinates are not familiar with metaphysics, they have also heard the elders say that if you want to measure the fate of your own body and blood relatives, it will be a great loss to the fortune-teller. Although you are the son of destiny, you may not escape the law ... now that your body is getting better and better, don''t destroy the foundation yourself. Let this matter to your subordinates, Zhong Quan must check for the master! " Gou Liang did not want to waste energy, so he pushed the boat down the river. The night was rising. Gou Liang looked at Zhong Quan, who was **** in front of him, and wondered why he was a little nervous. "Master, undress for you." The naked Zhong Quan was frank, Gou Liang''s face was flushed, and he uncomfortably pushed away his hand and said, "I, I will come by myself." But he was totally afraid to touch Zhong Quan, and his fingers were panicked. No rules, for a long time failed to untie the knot on the placket. Zhong Quan held his hand with a wide hand, his voice was dumb, and he whispered, "The host is not afraid, Hui will be careful." Gou Liang looked up at him, and released his hand, as if he let go of some persistence. Zhong Quan untied his clothes in an orderly manner, like a master on Fengyue''s field, in danger, if he ignores his rough breathing. Before he could go all out of Gou Liang''s clothes and pants, Gou Liang''s waist trembled suddenly. "what!" The onset of poisoning, the body suddenly seemed to be roasted in a scorching fire, a itch that could not be overcome by willpower quickly climbed from the hidden place in the body to the limbs, proudly occupying the mind of the young man who held the grace, He turned into a slave of desire. "So hot" Gou Liang struggled like a dehydrated fish, and his body suddenly became wet, from the inside out-the loss of indifference to neutralize the perceived toxicity was far more drastic than Gou Liang imagined, and almost instantly took away With Qingming in his eyes, "Zhong, Zhong Quan, I''m so uncomfortable ..." Zhong Quan quickly hugged him into his arms, clasping his legs that he could not help kicking with one hand, piercing through his back with one hand, passing through the seams without hesitation, and prying off the soft-warped hips Meat, **** tucked into his cavity. "Ah ... it hurts ..." Gou Liang becomes very sensitive, especially in that place, any feeling will be magnified countless times. "Master, bear with me, it will be fine soon." The man in his arms was fiery and constantly twisting, making it difficult for him to hold himself. Zhong Quan has long been reminded by the old man that Gou Liang tonight may be irrational and unable to carry his medicine. At this time, Zhong Quan looked down at Gou Liang with water and fragile eyes, but still had some stubborn stubbornness. Suddenly, there was a urge to abuse him, and I wish I could seduce myself now The man nailed him to make him completely his own. However, the pity and love in his eyes almost overflowed, letting him ignore his needs, while lowering his fingers and kissing his brows while hurriedly expanding his fingers, soothing him in a low voice: "Master, don''t be afraid." The martyrdom was hot and wet, holding on to Zhong Quan''s fingers tightly, as if the outsider was totally unwelcome to the invasion, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Gou Liang''s head was in a mess and he was so weak that he could not resist the man to do anything to him. "Zhong Quan ... itch ... I''m so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable ..." Gou Liang couldn''t help crying-the egg medicine was so bullish, he didn''t know how many times stronger than when he first blocked the pain, even if he couldn''t keep his mind, now he can''t wait for Zhong Quan to come in, hurry up Give him relief. With both hands on the chest, the extremely itchy milk grains, the color of the cherry powder squeezed out like blood drops under the rough stubbornness, Gou Liang was uncomfortable, and the whole person was rubbing on Zhong Quan, and was about to be burned died. "You, you mess with me, hurry up!" Gou Liang''s hands had no strength at all, but now they are sour that they slide down from his chest. He urged Zhong Quan, but the latter was eaten by Hou pouting in one hand, and only holding his leg in one hand to keep him from moving. Without getting a response the first time, Gou Liang stared angrily at him: "Waste, what''s the use of just two hands, I''m so uncomfortable, I''m all uncomfortable!" "the host." Zhong Quan was irritated by his stare, both physiologically and psychologically. He pressed Gou Liang carefully on the bed. He leaned over Gou Liang''s eyes and said mutely, "Don''t worry, I will make you happy ... " His eyes locked on the redness on Gou Liang''s chest, his throat knot moved quickly, and he lowered his head, biting Gou Liang''s areola and sucked hard. "Ah ... it hurts ... so comfortable ..." Gou Liang hugged Zhong Quan''s head and raised his chest. He thought that this way was not enough to tell him where he is now, and he urged him, "Hold on, left and left ..." It hurts ... let me hurt more ... " Zhong Quan clamped Gou Liang''s legs with his legs, and a completely erect purple and black hard object pressed against his delicate white legs. The liberated hand climbed up into Gou Liang''s body impatiently, struggling to touch the lower abdomen, chest, collarbone, neck along the thighs, and then returned, clasped to the trembling nipple, and rubbed it with the palm , Two fingers twisted and began to knead. Gou Liang struggled to lift his neck and look down at him. The person buried in his chest was quickly licking the sensitive junction with his tongue, and his large honey-colored hand was covering his fair chest, and the fingers behind him had been inserted into the fourth root. A quick twitch made his tight place spicy and numb, but not enough to satisfy him-because even if he only entered it once, the body firmly remembered what the limit it contained was. "Zhong Quan ..." Gou Liang''s eyes were blurry, grasping Zhong Quan''s hair with one hand to make him hurt himself, but stroking Zhong Quan''s side with one hand, as if he was apologetic and looking for a sense of security. Zhong Quan stood up and kissed with his fingers, his eyes locked on the tenderness of bone erosion in his eyes. Gou Liang was burned by his gaze and groaned, "Zhong Quan, don''t let go of me ... and ..." Zhong Guan watched him bit his lower lip, and pinched the quilt with the other hand incomprehensibly, his heartbeat was stronger than the waves outside the window. He wanted to kiss him so much that he had learned so many or fierce or gentle manners, relying on his lips and teeth. But he dare not offend after all. "Master, don''t worry, Zhong Quan will give it to you, all to you ..." He pulled his fingers bitten by the mouth of the hole, tightened the unsupported cavity tightly, and tried to bite hard, so that Gou Liang''s flat stomach tightened. "Itch! You, come in quickly ... Zhong Yan!" Zhong Quan''s fingers were soaked, and the transparent water line following the finger to break away from the acupoint was broken, as if to make Zhong Quan''s reason disconnected for a moment. He held his breath, firmly pressed the crazy idea of ??destroying Gou Liang, carefully clasped Gou Liang''s legs, separated it, put it on his arm, held his hip **** with both hands, and forced to both sides Open to the ground. Because of excessive cravings, the fear **** that were tightly squeezed together were squeezed out of the deep red color and kept shrinking. The valley was white and red, which stimulated Zhong Quan''s nose to be hot and almost bleed. He couldn''t help it anymore, approaching the hot meat stick, pressed against the entrance where Gou Liang was about to accommodate him. "Zhong Quan ..." Gou Liang was a little scared, and his fragile eyes grew stronger. Zhong Guan kissed his knee softly and said softly, "Master, I''m coming in." Before Gou Liang answered, his utensils had been squeezed into the tightly packed chrysanthemum, and the huge glans easily let it bloom to the extreme. It was very hard to swallow, the folds near the hole were flattened, and it became a reluctant circle, but he still greedily wanted more and bigger things to fill him ... "Ah! Aha ..." The strong entrance, the pain and pleasure of being penetrated by the body, made Gou Liang''s eyes roll down tears, biting his teeth tightly and holding back the shouting of the broken throat, and a wheezing sound was forced between his nose. Excessively tight heat made Zhong Quan sweaty, and the martyrdom couldn''t wait to bite him. The wall flesh could not wait to grow with his meat stick, and it was difficult to penetrate every inch. Zhong Quan''s eyebrows frowned, slowly and firmly stuffing her huge into the small intestine, opening up where the fingers hidden in the depths had never reached. "Zhong Quan ... too deep ..." Gou Liang kept inhaling, the pain was inevitable, and the feeling of being completely stretched out and conquered made him careless of these pains. It''s so comfortable that people want to cry and cry. Zhong Quan lowered her body, bent down, and kissed his raised chest from side to side, sighing, "Master, you bit me ... I''m so greedy." Gou Liang''s already heated body re-emerged with heat, Zhong Quan filled his body with gaps, and the temporarily relieved itching restored his mind to a sense of clarity. He suddenly felt swollen when he heard Zhong Chun Blushing, "You, you live!" Zhong Quan laughed. When he probably never revealed his mood so happily, Gou Liang was covered with a strong positive soul power, which made him addicted, tightening his tongue hard, and trying to squeeze out sweet food liquid to fill his body. Zhong Quan snorted, and the fully inserted giant took this as a urging signal, stopped no longer, and started to stand up slightly. Sorry ... Gou Liang was very excited. Just waiting for this day every month! At other times, he was going to act as a white lotus, and he did not dare to expose his nature in front of a keen target, and Zhong Quan was even more unruly. He never exceeded the hug contact, and Gou Liang had already wanted to die. At this time, he still didn''t dare to scream out, but could only pinch his chest with hate, bit his lip, and spread fire in the cold place. "the host" Zhong Quan inserted her deepest waist and pulled out an inch to squeeze herself back. Watching Gou Liang tremble under him, giving out uncontrollable breath, his heart seemed to grow a dissatisfied hole, and he wanted to get more from Gou Liang, greedy and fierce. He carefully controlled Gou Liang''s legs, rubbing his Gou Liang''s buttocks with both hands, and with more and more twitching more and more hard. He leaned down and kissed on the back of Gou Liang''s hand, who trembled and then hugged him vigorously, "Zhong Quan, Zhong Quan, hurry ... hurry ..." "It''s the master!" Zhong Quan ran through him uncontrollably, sucking Gou Liang''s **** with a sip, listening to his unbearable shout, biting his thin chest back and forth, and falling brown and red kiss marks. Gou Liang''s long hair spread out on the sheets, a few wires stuck to the sweaty fair skin, and the whole person was completely in control. He licked his lips, and the rich tangerine flavor in the air was touching his soul, seduce his deepest desire, but couldn''t eat it, he swallowed quickly, really wanted to eat, really wanted to eat ... "I miss ... Zhong Quan, I miss ..." He didn''t realize that he had revealed the most real thoughts. Zhong Guan heard that he was crying sadly. The sharp blade of the conquest stopped suddenly and looked up at him. "Master, don''t cry. What do you want, tell me, I will give you all ... ... " He drew back a hand, stroked Gou Liang''s sweaty hair, and kissed his brows and dimples tenderly. "Don''t stop ... not there ..." Gou Liang shook his waist to urge him, Zhong Quan shook his waist, a few moments to let Gou Liang''s frowning brows loose, revealing a cheerful look. He looked at Zhong Quan, slipped his hand from his neck, and stroked Zhong Quan''s thin lips, as if he couldn''t help it finally, and said mutely, "Zhong Quan, the mouth is itchy, and the throat is itchy ... ... you, can you save me, how uncomfortable ... " He shed tears in his eyes, Zhong Guan looked at him obsessively, his heart almost jumped out of his chest, and his dry mouth made him swallow the knot in his throat. He cautiously and eagerly put on Gou Liang''s lip, the soft and hot touch almost immediately plundered his last calmness, kissed the lips that day and night thought madly, the waist quickly moved, and the meat sticks became heavier at a time. Shoved deeper into the deepest. "Ah ... oh, um ..." Gou Liang shouted impatiently, the fiery tongue broke in and swallowed the name of Zhong Chun he called. The delicious soul power exploded in the taste buds, and the sweet taste slipped into his throat with the blending liquid ... This is the correct posture for eating targets! Gou Liang no longer cares about others, like the thirsty person in the desert licking a shallow water frantically, he actively **** the tongue to Zhong Quan, entangles with him and rolls, and continuously guides him Go deeper. "Ok" Gou Liang yelled out of control. He couldn''t find the last breath in his chest. Zhong Guan passed over and he instinctively snatched. Anxiously kissed, the honey-skinned, sturdy man covering the fair-skinned youth knelt between his legs, parting his body and cutting into his body fiercely and quickly. The sound of heavy breathing, the mixed low roar, the fluttering of the flesh, and the fierce squeezing muddy sound made by the dragon breaking into the wet and tight passageway, endless in the room. The dumbfounded two were entangled, and Gou Liang couldn''t stand it, so he temporarily moved away and kissed his neck and chin fieryly, as well as the dimples on his cheeks. After he had breathed enough, he sealed his tongue again. I don''t know how long it has been deep, and how many breaths have been exchanged. Gou Liang did not know how many times he had been shot, and finally felt that the eruption in his body was violently pulsating and was about to erupt. He hugged Zhong Quan''s spine tightly, tightened his intestines tightly, and waited for the deeper soul power to feed into the deepest-- "Zhong Quan, Zhong Quan, you are great ..." He was almost lost. "Master ... I only belong to you, and I will never change my heart." Zhong Quan hugged him tightly and kissed his wet hair. These hard objects under Microsoft kept grinding in the martyrdom, and soon recovered to the peak thickness and hardness, and continued to conquer. The moon outside the window has just climbed into the sky, and the night is still long ... [Ding, eye favorability updated, current favorability: +98! Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: + 10%. ... Both Li Xi and Wang Haiyi felt that the atmosphere on the ship tonight was exceptionally different. Not only did they increase the number of vigils, they were also ordered to stay out of the cabin. They were puzzled in their hearts, but soon, the strange wind mixed with the sound of the night wind and the sound of the waves seemed to be painful, and another sound was higher than the sound ... Li Xi, a thirteen-year-old boy whose ears were covered by the guards: "???" Wang Haiyi, who has not eaten pork but has seen a pig run: "!!!" He looked at Wang Li, who had been deliberately pinned by the old man to prevent her from falling asleep-originally thinking that the other party was only going to make Wang Li hurt half a death, now it seems that there are other reasons ... Wang Hai laughed angrily, Then he didn''t mind cooperating with the old man and letting his dear sister understand why he ended up today. The moon is falling far away, and the sun is shining. Wang Haiyi and Li Xi, who were tortured by Gou Liang''s shouts all night, were sluggish. The culprit slept soundly on Zhong Quan''s legs, and the latter gently combed the long hair he had just washed with his fingers, and slowly dried the green silk with the internal force in his fingertips. The old man diagnosed Gou Liang on the side, and glanced at the scene with a luxury, and then said: "He is not in the way of the problem, but is a bit overwhelmed. He will be able to take in more gentle supplements for two days. You, I listen to the battle last night, you have to make up for it. In case of failure in the future, he will have to find another person to relieve the poison, but trouble. " Zhong Quan fingered him and looked at him coldly. The old man didn''t eat his set at all, and prescribed them to each other and left. Chapter 56： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (14) When Gou Liang and his party were about to arrive in Yangzhou, Wang An also said goodbye to the refugees and set off on the road to return to Beijing. Ten miles away, the people knelt on. The scene of King An''s departure was sent to the emperor''s desk, and the Nine-Five Years Lord gradually tightened his brow in the swaying candlelight. Chao Ye''s eyes were staring at An An. Everyone knew that when he returned, the capital city would change. East Palace. Li Yan was pale and anxious, and he had lost a lot of weight. It looked like he was really sick. "Chonghui, this is the end of the matter. Do you have any countermeasures?" The outside news channels were all blocked. As the Prince of the East Palace, not only was he imprisoned by the emperor, but the people who accompanied him were also replaced by the emperor''s hands. Now, except Zhong Yue, he has no one to trust. One month is about to pass, and he doesn''t even know how much of the party feathers that he collected himself are left. Or maybe those people have betrayed him. Thinking of this, Li Yan was like being boiled by fire, and his eyes were full of suffocation. Zhong Yue coughed before she spoke, and for a long while, she coughed and said, "Yanlang doesn''t have to be so anxious, the less anxious you are, the more irritable you are." Compared with Li Yan, Zhong Yue''s face was even worse-the first night he moved to the East Palace, the Zhongjia secret medicine he had carried with him was stolen. He knew that this must be a good thing for the emperor, but now he is not even allowed out of this palace, let alone who to ask for an explanation, but can only endure this sorrow. Without the secret medicine in his clan, his loss-making body could not be nourished and treated, and his heart and mouth pain was difficult, making him sleepless every night and suffering. Li Yan couldn''t calm down. "When is this not considered desperate? Chonghui, I know you have a back road in your hands. When will you wait to come out and help me!" Zhong Yue heard that the anger was born from her heart, but before she could refute, she coughed again. There was a hint of impatience in Li Yan''s eyes, but he got up and walked to him, absently helping him with the gas and pouring water. He said, "Chonghui, I know what I said offends your taboos. But now Wang An is back. This time, the Zhang family led the disaster relief, and he has made great achievements. Do you want to look at them both like this? Is it pacing? " If Li Yan was still the king who was suppressed everywhere by the fake prince who was standing in the righteousness of the day, he would not be as restless as he is now. However, ascending and falling, and having tasted the supreme right again lost, much more tormenting than not. His patience was exhausted during the short rise and fall of imprisonment in the East Palace. "Ahhhhhhh ..." Zhong Yue closed her eyes tightly, hiding deep disappointment and hate in her eyes. Where did Li Yan know that the Zhong family did not dare to give him any help in order for him to succeed in life and death. Even if he had a back road, at this moment, he would not give Li Yan his hands foolishly. This month''s confinement was not only by Li Yan sobering from the hot rights, but also by Zhong Yue. He finally saw the true face of the man, lost that glamorous appearance, lost his prince''s identity, and no one admired and followed by Li Yan, became selfish, incompetent, and ugly. At that moment, Li Yan''s words were poking hard at his heart. An Wang and Zhang family, this is his heart hate, who has given him infinite humiliation, but at this time in Li Yan''s mouth has become a bargaining chip ... Does he care about himself and feel bad! Zhong Yue can''t wait to kill the man with one stroke, but he also feels that this will not allow him to survive the disaster, but will keep him trapped in the love of Li Yan forever. Moreover, he is not willing to ... even if this man is dead, he can only belong to him Zhong Yue! The cough finally calmed down, the last trace of blood on Zhong Yue''s face also disappeared, his lips pale as paper. He sneered and said, "Even if Wang An is terrible, as long as the emperor is dead, as long as you are still a prince, it is logical for you to be in this world. Even if An Wang wants to usurp, it is an outrage and I have my own way. Let him die without a burial place! " "What nonsense!" Li Yan''s face changed greatly, he sang loudly, and at the same time stood up vigilantly at the doors and windows to check, and then he was relieved that no one was watching them at this time. When he turned back, Li Yan whispered in a low voice, "Everywhere now, the emperor''s eyeliner is everywhere. How can you speak so indifferently?" Zhong Yue glanced at him lightly. The contempt in his eyes made Li Yan angry, but he could only endure sitting back next to him, reassuring him, and whispering, "Chonghui, you say that, is there a plan for it ... Is it because you gave it to your father? Secret medicine? " "Daliang Wudi is insatiable. If he steals my medicine just to guard against me, then if he has the slightest greed ... Oh, what a gift of a common man who can stand God? By that time, I''m afraid he will eat it. It s not the elixir that goes down, it''s the life sign! Zhong Yue said fiercely. This month''s torture has made him hate the emperor, and he wished he had returned to the west earlier. Li Yan was pleased on the face, but then worried and said, "Father Emperor has always been cautious, afraid that he would not be in a hurry if he wants to use those medicines. Now Li Mu has returned to Beijing. If the father emperor''s enthusiasm is going to be abolished, I will change him to Prince --- "Do not worry." Zhong Yue interrupted him, sneer: "I have calculated it for him, in this life, he has no life!" Li Yan was overjoyed, and Fu held Zhong Yue in his arms again and whispered how he felt. They snuggled up to each other and didn''t see the dislike in each other''s eyes, nor did they know how ugly their expressions were at this time. [Gou Liang: Does nt all say that **** is with a dog, forever? It''s so easy to break up the team, there is no challenge at all. [System: Then leave them alone, focus on the task progress master! = v = [Gou Liang: Speaking of them, they are really a match made in heaven, they only love themselves, otherwise they won''t be able to carry such a test. [System: Master, mission progress, mission progress! Almost a year has passed and only 10% are you worthy of your battle record! [Gou Liang: Well, it seems that they have to do something for them, otherwise it would be boring for the Zhong family to keep hiding in the turtle shell? [System: ... Ignore the system for retribution, t ^ t. "Master, the Lin family has arrived." Zhong Quan''s reminder let Gou Liang who leaned on him with eyes closed and sedated from the sea of ??consciousness. A lonely mountain outside the city of Yangzhou, where it was next to the mass grave, is very unlucky, but the richest Lin family in Jiangnan''s richest place, thirty years ago, unexpectedly chose to settle here. It is said that it was because Lin Jiafu''s children with excess energy could not carry it, so they were often sick, weak, and short-lived. Therefore, they found a private house in a private place, and as a result, they enjoyed the life of ordinary people and regained health. At this time, the always-clean Lin family mansion was extremely lively. The Lin family stayed in front of the main entrance, with a respectful expression. The closer the carriage came, the more straight their backs became. Gou Liang was pulled out of the carriage by Zhong Quan, and he heard one shout out loud: "Lin Annan welcomes the guests with his family!" When he looked away, there were hundreds of down-to-early respectful people standing on the ground. One of the curious little boys wanted to look up at him, and was pressed down in fear by the woman next to him. He didn''t allow him to peek. Gou Liang: "..." "No need to be polite. Disturbance is up." With that, Lin Annan dared to stand up and say, "You''re very kind. You came to the house to make the Lin family prosperous!" When he saw Gou Liang sitting in a wheelchair, Lin Annan hurriedly lowered his waist and did not dare to let Gou Liang look up at him. When he did so, the waist of other people naturally dared not stand upright. After entering the courtyard that was specially set up for Gou Liang, Lin Annan knelt down and said, "Inuchi has seen the master and the leader." "Get up." Gou Liang looked at the chubby man in front of him, faintly. Jiangnan Forest House, a major base for dog teeth, is just a cover no matter whether they publicize the relationship between father and son or their relationship. The Lin family is not a family property, and there is no true blood relationship. Each generation of the owner is a shadow guard of Houndstooth. It is changed every twenty years to prevent someone from admiring Ronghua. Lin Annan then stood up and said respectfully: "Bifeng Yuan has been rebuilt according to the intention of the leader. If the owner is not used or has something missing, the subordinates will be changed and added again." He was cautious in his tone of excitement, this was the first time he had contacted his master, and it was inevitable. "Well, I know. I was instructed to wait and wait for Jiang Lao. He doesn''t have to stop what he wants to do. What is missing is as far as possible for him, understand?" "Yes, my subordinates obey!" Gou Liang nodded, "Go back without incident. Don''t have to come often to serve." Lin Annan did not dare to stay long after hearing the words. As soon as he left, Gou Liang squeezed his eyebrows with some tiredness, Zhong Quan squatted down and said, "It''s tiring today, the master might take a break first?" Gou Liang did not agree and asked him to take a crutch. Today''s rehabilitation task has not been completed yet. When he left sweating and exhausted, Zhong Quan hugged him to the bathroom in the atrium. The richest man owns the richest man''s living method, and this bathroom alone is extremely luxurious-white jade is built into a bath, which not only attracts hot spring water, but also the floor is made of jade. The exquisite screen of carved Nanmu is very valuable. A rested bed is polished from a complete piece of jade, which is not necessarily enjoyed by the palace. Gou Liang was untied and put his clothes into the water, sighing comfortably. "No wonder I heard before that the competition for your position as a leader is not as good as the dogs." Gou Liang took a sip of warm water that he handed over and asked him with a smile: "In your ability, the dogs are in position At your fingertips, how did you deal with this chore? " Zhong Guan glanced at his dimple, Yu Guang scratched the white color of his chest. The two bumps were not as gorgeous as he once pinched between his fingers, and the light pink dots on his chest were beautiful. ... his voice was a little tight: "Just a joke, whether it is the leader or Inujichi, it is owned by the owner. And ... the subordinates are only willing to guard the master." "I know you are faithful." Gou Liang lowered the water cup and dialed the hot spring water. He said with regret, "How can there be no wine in the hot spring? This is boring right now." Zhong Quan advised: "You are still taking medicine, do not drink alcohol, ask the host to take the body first." "Well." Gou Liang glanced at him, seeing his gaze stuck to his face, and couldn''t help laughing even deeper, and said, "Go get the wine." "the host." Zhong Quan didn''t move and looked at him in disapproval. Gou Liang raised his hand and bounced water to his face, and said unhappyly, "I can''t drink it. You can''t even drink it when you drink it? Go, or do you dare not listen?" Zhong Quan was gone, and he didn''t dare to put Gou Liang alone here. He hurried back and hurried back. Gou Liang pillowed his arms and watched him drink lazily. He didn''t stop, he took a glass after another, it didn''t look like he was drinking, it was like drinking a cow. "tasty?" Gou Liang asked him. Zhong Quan said: "OK." Gou Liangyang raised his hand and asked him to hand over the wine glass and smell it. The faint plum scent was mixed with the aroma of rice wine. I have heard that the plum wine in Jiangnan is different. It smells really interesting, and Gou Liang is a little interested. He said, "It looks like water. No wonder you don''t get drunk when you drink so much." He smiled deeply at Zhong Quan. Taking advantage of Zhong Quan''s loss under the dimple''s offensive, Gou Liang quickly lowered his head and sighed-kissed Zhong Quan''s tiger mouth. This time I guarded him early, it''s a pity to not change the speed of the wine glass and go to the casino to make a thousand! Gou Liang stared at him with a hate. Zhong Quan jumped to see that he was still holding his hand, and the palm of his hand couldn''t help emitting a little sweat, and whispered, "Master, Mo greedy cup." "I haven''t drunk yet, what are you greedy for? It''s just a taste, do you give it?" His eyes were round and staring, and he was pouting, but with a little coquettish attitude. Zhong Quan couldn''t bear it immediately. Except when he was in bed, Gou Liang never showed such an expression to him, he was never cold or eloquent. Zhong Guan''s heart was itchy and trembling. Looking at the looming dimples, he couldn''t hold it anymore, but in the end, he still sent the wine glass and the jug far away. Clash with drugs, don''t make a fool. " Gou Liang was discouraged, splashed his face with water, leaned on the back of the chair and said, "Can''t wait to serve!" Zhong Quan wiped his face, rubbing his back and rubbing his back with resentment. Gou Liang held his arm, sniffed in his mouth, and bent his eyes and said, "Long fragrance, good, just don''t know how it smells ... Zhong Quan, you close your eyes." Zhong Quan wiped his back and closed his eyes. "Look down." Zhong Quan bowed her head. Gou Liang lifted his head and kissed his lips. The strong orange scent of the positive soul power had long seduced him into distraction. At this time, he was so close, he couldn''t help it, and licked his tongue. Zhong Quan froze. The breath sprayed on his face was entangled with him, the soft touch on his lips, the soft and warm soft tongue hovering tentatively in the cracks of his lips, as if hesitating. Zhong Quan''s heartbeat was like a drum, and she couldn''t help opening her eyes. When she saw that Gou Liang was closing her eyes, her eyelashes were shaking, as if she was enduring something ... He squeezed the kerchief tightly, hugged Gou Liang into his chest, and kissed him deeply. "Ok" Gou Liang groaned and scolded him indiscriminately. Zhong Quan''s stroking hand on his back lifted and clasped his back of his head, forbidding him to escape, sucking his lips fiercely and sucking. This was their closest contact outside the bed, or outside Gou Liang''s poisonous hair. Xiao long thought for a long time that once he let go of his hands and feet, he couldn''t be satisfied. Gou Liang''s tongue was numb by his sucking, so he shouldn''t take too much time, let alone taste the food carefully, and immediately opened his eyes and stared at him dissatisfied. Zhong Quan froze and stopped. He is indeed presumptuous. Today is the fifth day. He should hold back ... Gou Liang was full of shame, but didn''t push him away. He bit his lip and said sharply, "Whoever allows you to open your eyes, close it!" Zhong Quan shivered and looked into his eyes, but saw that he was as eager as himself, but shy and stubbornly refused to show it. He flinched and kissed him again fiercely as he closed his eyes. Gou Liang''s voice was shattered by him, and he said vaguely to let go of me without any prestige. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 11%! "Slower, slower ... I haven''t ... tasted ... hmm ..." Instead of not listening, Zhong Quan became harder and deeper, kissing him quickly and quickly, as if eating him all in his mouth. Gou Liang had to give up, beating his fist to loosen, and hugged his neck in a depraved manner, a gesture he asked for. Zhong Quan hugged him tightly, no matter how much he kissed, not enough. Gou Liang was also ignited by him, sinking habitually, raising his legs habitually to clamp his waist and relying on him. But when his legs moved, Zhong Quan immediately woke up He held Gou Liang''s legs, loosened his lips and said, "Master, don''t touch a leg injury." Gou Liang''s eyes were blurred, and he was still holding him unknown. Therefore, Zhong Quan lowered his head and took a heavy breath on his lips, hugging him and stood up from the bath. "The hot spring should not be so long, so the subordinates take the owner back to rest." It was as if Gou Liang had suddenly returned to God, withdrew one''s hand, turned his head and coughed, and tried to pretend that nothing had happened before, saying, "It''s good." Zhong Quan hugged him upwards, bowed his head and kissed him on the dimple. Gou Liang stared at him angrily, "Don''t be too brazen, I won''t spare you!" Zhong Quan laughed in a low voice, "Master, don''t forgive me, Yuan is willing to be punished." He was sitting on the jade couch with Gou Liang, and pulled his cloth over the screen to wipe him. Gou Liang was put on his lap, and moved awkwardly, and accidentally hit a hot, hard object ... He froze suddenly, his face flushed flushingly. Zhong Quan looked down at him for a long time, then took the entire circle of masters into his arms, tight, never want to let go. Chapter 57： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (15) The author has something to say: What is the brother of Jinjiang customer service! Finally passed the trial ~~ Author Junla Hospital wIFI, wit! Hehe hehe ~~~ Dial password: ewf9 Spring is coming and autumn is coming and winter is snowing. When Gou Liang could walk away from the cane and slowly walk up to 100 meters away, winter came quietly. This year''s winter seemed extremely cold. No longer than the green trees of Jiangnan, Shangjing has long been wrapped in winter clothes. In the Donggung Palace, inferior psoriatic carbon is burning, the smoke is heavy and the taste is strong, and after a long time, the eyes will be astringent and weep. But even the lowest-grade psoriatic charcoal in the palace is still in short supply, and Li Yan has many family members. There is little left to spend on the princess and children, so Li Yan and Zhong Yue are in the cold In winter, I can only hide in the main hall and try to minimize going out. Continuous coughing sounds came from the inner room throughout the night. Zhong Yue wrapped her quilt tightly, covering her nose to avoid the pungent fumes, but he was too afraid of the cold and could only endure. Li Yan meditated silently outside the hall, turning a deaf ear to his cough. He was still thinking about the solution to the current predicament. The great earthquake that day, the emperor did not push him out to An Minxin, and even vocalized his timid reputation for spreading out of An An outside and suppressed the assassination of King An in Yandi. In the end, the former prince, the claustrophobic Gaozi, was responsible for the incident. The emperor designed people to find forbidden objects in his study-a witch villain with the characters of the emperor, prince, and king wang''s birthday, and then came to a conclusion from the prisoner Qin Tian, ??and he lowered the reason for the heaven punishment, the Prince Therefore, he could not afford to be sick for a long time, and the reason why King An was assassinated was all pushed on the former Prince. Without waiting for the emperor''s trouble, the former prince who found the matter exposed committed suicide in the house, leaving a **** book of confession: He confessed his sins and pleaded for his forgiveness. The courtiers would not have guessed that the former prince was not the emperor''s own biological, and only thought that he had "poisoned" the emperor before. In their opinion, the ex-prince''s temperament was too despicable. After the emperor was almost murdered by him, the emperor still thought of his father and son''s affection and didn''t want him to die. Fenju heart is really vicious! This sin is horrible, even if someone knows it may not be true, but it is enough to convince them to let go of their suspicion. The hearts of the courtiers settled down, and the court administration returned to peace after the disaster relief was completed, and the year was almost happy and peaceful. However, his prince is still sick, and his condition has not improved in the slightest ... "Ahhhhhh!" The cough again interrupted Li Yan''s thinking, and he frowned anxiously. Zhong Yue moved into the main hall just a few days ago. Before that, he had been living in the side hall. The ground dragon was burning there, and fresh tea fruit was supplied. Even the Lord of the East Palace, Li Yan, couldn''t compare with him, but he never stepped into the side hall once-only because these were specially arranged by An Wang To please Zhong Yue, he walked in and felt that his feet were dirty. Yes, since King An returned to Beijing from Yandi, he was very attentive to Zhong Yue, and even sent the good things to the East Palace repeatedly without breaking the taboo of the emperor. On the surface, he pretended to be a brotherly brother, and the excuse was that he was worried that his brother-in-law and nephew were not doing well, so nothing happened, but in fact those things were sent to Zhong Yue''s side hall as soon as they entered the East Palace. The reason why Zhong Yue will hide here now is because of a heavy snow a few days ago, the emperor was infected with wind and cold and the old illness relapsed. Impatient, the emperor took the medicine stolen from Zhong Yue here. Who knew that he almost died! It''s a pity, just a little worse ... thinking here, Li Yan hated Qin Tianjian more and more, and vowed in his heart that one day when he ascended the throne, he would take the lead of Liu Buyu, who had repeatedly done bad things to him! On that day, it was Liu Qintian, the supervisor of the Qintian Supervisor, who delivered medicine overnight, and saved the emperor''s life. But this time, the condition was violent. He was still in bed and could not take care of himself after taking the panacea. The life-threatening danger of nine deaths and the deteriorating body made the emperor''s temperament extremely abnormal, and An Wang was repeatedly scolded when he was filial in front of the bed. He even said that he and his prince conspired to conquer Zhong Yue and jointly killed his life. Out. At this juncture, King An has so many hidden words that he dares not show any favor to Zhong Yue and touch the mold of the emperor. But even so, King An did not redeem the sacred heart. The emperor in anger looked at him as if he saw the ex-prince and aggressive men, and did not want to see him at all. Therefore, instead of staying with the emperor for several days, Liu Buyu, who has been a transparent person in the North for more than a decade. Zhong Yue could guess that Liu was silent behind him, and the emperor naturally had doubts and could not trust him with all his heart. After a little temptation, Liu was frightened and frightened without saying a word. He knelt down in front of the dragon bed and said, "Your Majesty, there is no one behind the villain, only the legacy left by the master." "Master received the imperial edict that year and deeply disappointed the emperor''s grace. He calculated the last hexagram for the beam before leaving Beijing. After measuring that the beam would be in such a difficult situation, he entrusted it to Weichen. If not, Too much hard work, how could Master not count the death of Zhong''s family, how could the assassination that day be assaulted by the door ... no power to fight back? " The emperor heard that there was no doubt about him. After all, he already knew the inside story of the events of that year, and he understood the loyalty of the Master to the royal family. Today, his life was saved again, which is exactly the life-saving medicine left by Liu Guoyu of the former National Teacher. He sighed remorsefully: "I mistrusted the villain, lost the Zhong family, and almost missed the world ..." Liu Wuyu hurried forward: "Your Majesty takes care of the dragon body, the past is over, the Master is a man of great wisdom, and he has already looked at life and death. His Majesty, he doesn''t have to blame himself so much. Just ..." The emperor looked at him: "Why does Ai Qing stop talking?" Liu Wuyu stunted his head and said, "Wei Chen has a word in his heart and throat, but he is afraid to offend His Majesty, and I do not know what to say or not." "Ai Qing has something to say, forgive you for your innocence." There was a glimmer of gloom in the emperor''s eyes. "His Majesty, the first division died tragically in the fire, with no bones left. Because the criminals have no one to converge for them, there are no monuments, no sleep, and no posterity." Speaking of tragedy, Liu kept silent and choked with tears, "Wei Chen often thinks about this, and he is so distressed every night, only to see his face without a face after death. Now things have changed drastically, and there are also signs of falling into the water. ... Wei Chen is willing to guarantee with the head of the item. That sojourn was never written by the state teacher, instigating King Xian Lin to murder the prince, nor was it done by the state teacher! Therefore, Wei Chen dared to urge his majesty to re-examine the case for the country. The name of the division is correct, and they are innocent and fair. " The emperor thought he would make more excessive demands. He heard the words a little sigh of relief, and then solemnly said: "Ai Qing asked for the right intention." He immediately ordered the **** chief supervisor to come in the middle of the night with Zhong Shuling, and planned to instruct the three divisions to cooperate in the retrial of the case, and to wash the grievances for Zhong Shi, the national division. The case was so helpful, Sanji quickly found the clues, and found the person who wrote it that year along the handwriting on that letter. This person''s surname is Wu, a rural talent, who is best at imitating various handwritings. According to his confession, it was proved that the memorial of the year was not written by the state teacher, but that the Gao family asked him to write a book. He was greedy for life and was afraid of death. Seeing that the content of the memorial was shocking and shocking, he knew that it would definitely cause the death of his body. After writing, he even fled the night without regard to his wife and children. Later, I heard that the National Teacher Manmen was destroyed and he was afraid to return to his hometown. I passed by the suburbs of Beijing this time, and I learned that there is a place for the burial of the National Teachers in the vicinity. I was uneasy in my heart, so I bought incense paper money and wanted to sacrifice one or two. The fifteen-year-old case of wrongdoing finally got snow. The emperor not only passed the case report to the world, put a hat to trap Zhongliang on the heads of the inverse party Gao and the former princes, but also received incense and worship at the stand of Huguo Temple for his masters. Commemorating the deeds and virtues of the Zhongshi ancestors'' grandfathers in the community, on the day of the monument, he dragged the sick to personally lead the ministers to worship. When the news reached Yangzhou, Gou Liang set out to commemorate the spirit of the ancestors in the sky. At this point the original soul''s negative soul power was brushed in half. That night, the old man secretly burned incense in the backyard, drank, and said, "Cruel girl, now you can rest assured." "What''s the point of my grandpa drinking alone, why don''t I accompany you?" The tumbling wooden wheel approached, and the old man raised his eyelid and glanced at Gou Liang. Tonight is not too warm. The boy is still dressed as a ball, wrapped tightly, and fortunately, he has to roll in a wheelchair or walk. My heart secretly turned away, and when Zhong Quan was about to stop, the old man waved his hand and said, "It''s a great joy today, so let him drink a few glasses." The old man drank hard liquor, and prepared a shallow mouthful cup for Gou Liang. He drank it, and his tongue was so hot that he squeezed water out of his eyes. He also happily handed the cup to the old man for a drink. Zhong Quan saw that he was not drinking, and had to return to the hospital and take the wine made by Lin Fu. After warming, he would drink it again. Gou Liang drank three glasses in a hurry, and the wine tasted mellow and his body warmed up. The moon is hanging, the wine is in your hand, the loyal dog is on the side, the peak of life is better! Gou Liang Xing patted Zhong Quan''s shoulder eagerly and said, "Let''s go there, we won''t get drunk tonight!" The reason why Qingfengyuan is called this name is because the backyard has a natural stone rockery, which is as high as ten people. It is as if the sun and the moon are also at your fingertips. The old man also came to make fun, and when Zhong Quan did not drink, he took Gouliang you a cup and a cup, and talked about some bad old memories of the original mother and child, complaining about her poor vision, so many good men in the world chose a short-lived ghost. The old man and the young man drank a lot without realizing it. Zhong Quan refused to take him back to Gou Liang and said directly, "Is there no wine to the moon and no song to the wine?" Hold the jade flute and blow it to them. Xiao Xia chanted nine songs on the moon, and the shadows on the peak became two. The sound of the flute was so empty and full of openness that it sounded calm and open-minded, as if letting go of thousands of burdens. All the sorrows drifted away with the sound of the flute, and even the inexplicable mysteries that troubled themselves gradually got the answer in their hearts. The old man who was lying on the ground sat up and threw the wine glass aside, shouting frantically: "So it is, haha, it is so!" Talking about the footsteps running down the rockery, returning to the room can''t wait to catch the fire toad that he raised for a few months, and I do nt know where to start, we must kill it, and develop a blindness before the ancients and nowhere Come poison. Zhong Quan watched the goo with a flute quietly, letting go of those unspoken obsessions in his heart, making him unconsciously relaxed. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +99! Gou Liang opened his eyes and glanced at Zhong Quan, and the sound of the flute gradually disappeared, immersed in the landscape. Put down Yu Xiao, Gou Lianghan smiled and asked him: "Does it sound good?" Zhong Quan nodded, squatting down to tighten his cloak, and asked him softly, "Master, does this song have a name?" "Of course." Gou Liang handed Yu Xiao to him to tie himself, and then said, "This song is called Heavenly Questions, a chapter in the technique of asking heavenly secrets, asking heaven and earth, and asking people''s hearts. The purpose of listening to this song is to Listen to your heart, no matter what troubles you have, your heart will give you the answer ... Zhong Quan, what are you thinking about? Can you get an answer? " Zhong Quan gave him a hesitant look. Gou Liang held his face and threatened, "I ask you, how dare you not answer?" His hands were very cold. Zhong Quan held them in the palm of his hand and used his body temperature to drive him out of the cold. When Gou Liang smiled, his eyes softened unconsciously. "There was a question in his mind." "Oh?" "Subordinates are always thinking ... The master is the son of destiny, but he can ask Tian Borishou, and the interpretation is just a common man, hurried for a hundred years, or even shorter. If I die, what is the master? If I am old, what is it? Zhong Guan is unwilling to let others stay with you, and he is not willing to ... someone else detoxifies you. " Gou Liang was destined to take care of him. He had only joy in his heart, but I don''t know when this mood will gradually deteriorate. He became greedy, even if he held his master in his arms, even if he would not go anywhere besides himself, he was still not content, wanting forever, wanting to be unique. He can live for a few days. How can he compete for heaven? And when he is old, ca nt hold the master, or the thing is sluggish, is his master still alive, and whether he can only watch his master blindfold with other people s skin ... Whenever he thought of it, he felt like a knife cut, wishing to kill all the men in the world before he died. "What about your answer?" Gou Liang asked him. "Zhong Quan will not allow anyone to take a step closer to you for a day. It will be a blessing to hold you forever. After I die ... I just hope that the owner can remember me and it will be enough." "fool." Gou Liang sighed, leaned over, like Zhong Quan had done many times, and put his slightly cool side face on his always warm face, rubbing against his ears. "the host" Zhong Guan looked for his lips, tentatively and carefully kissed the soft lips, and when Gou Liang did not refuse to laugh, he felt happy, kissed his dimple, and hugged him into his arms with satisfaction. Gou Liang poured a glass of wine for him, and toasted, "Come on today, you''ll be happy, and you''ll have a drink with me." Zhong Quan drank with his hand and saw that Gou Liang''s eyes had become a little drunk, and those always cold eyes were full of smiles at this time, as if he had stolen a fishy cat. Gou Liang gave him another sip and then drank it with a refreshing sigh. He had another drink, and his eyes turned, and he woke up to Zhong Quan''s mouth to feed him. The hand pressed on Zhong Quan''s chest truthfully told Gou Liang that the other''s heart was accelerating, almost to the extent that he was about to jump out of his chest. Zhong Quan''s kiss became deeper and deeper, and the mouthful of wine was not known to anyone at the end. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 61%. After a kiss, Gou Liang asked him, "Is it delicious?" Zhong Quan nodded indiscriminately, taking a few more sips on his mouth again and again, making a loud snore. Gou Liang laughed, saying that he was becoming more wanton, but he leaned on him with all his heart, and he did not blame when he was hurt. Instead, he let him do whatever he wanted. Zhong Quan held his face on his chest. It took a while to calm down the intense emotions and said dumbly, "It''s windy, master, let''s go back." Gou Liang had nothing to do but just remember to bring the jug of wine in his arms and take a sip in his arms and take a look at Zhong Quan again. Seeing that he didn''t find it, he took another sip of joy, and there was a trace of Zhong Guan''s mouth Pamper his doting smile and make him happy. As a result, Gou Liang was rightly drunk. He sang He Chongzhen''s "Drunk Drinking Rivers and Lakes", and the single cycle seemed as if he could not get tired of singing. "Drunk lying in Kyushu, I feel faint. Drinking hate the mountains and rivers, the rivers and seas are colorless. Rivers and lakes do not forget, forget Dukang ..." Zhong Quan saw that he was fascinated, and Gou Liang asked with a smile if he was nice or not, he just nodded. Gou Liang was overjoyed, his creative inspiration broke out, and his singing was full of passion. He sang "If you like sour and sweet, eat little tangerine ~ I like sweet and sour, I have little lemon ~~ I like sweet and sweet, little strawberry is around ..." "I have a little shadow guard, I never ride ..." The sound of the explosion of the medicine furnace and the roar of the old man crying the ghost and **** came from the next door! He knocked at the door and came in, holding the usual silver needle in his hand, and rushed in angrily: "Take me a dumb man! Otherwise I will kill him !!!" Zhong Quan hugged Gou Liang lightly and let him escape. The old man was furious: "Are you deaf? Let him shut up!" Zhong Quan said sincerely: "It''s very nice." Gou Liang held him and laughed, took a sip on his face, said he was good, opened his mouth and sang again: "Come on ~ happy ~~ anyway there is a lot of time ..." Old man: "..." In the distance, the sound of crying children came, the moon was hidden, the night was quieter, and the chic singing voice was left alone. Chapter 58： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (16) In Laba season, when Inuchi came to deliver Laba porridge, he mentioned it. The Wang Family of Yongning Prefecture inquired about him everywhere, and now he has come to the door to ask the Lin family to surrender Gou Liang. In addition, Li Hou, the little prince, sent a ceremony, saying that he would return to Beijing soon and wanted to see Gou Liang before returning to Beijing. Gou Lianglue groaned: "I don''t need to bother about the Wang family, I have my own arrangements. As for Li Xi, let him see me tomorrow." Li Xi came by words. Compared to the wolverines at sea, he was more enthusiastic at this time, and a little taller than that day. Gou Liang impatiently looked up at him, then waved his hands to let him sit down, and said, "It seems that Xiaohouye has already achieved his wish." Li Xi thought of standing up and being stopped by Gou Liang, and then arched his hand in the position and said, "Thank you very much for your help, otherwise you will not be young enough." Gou Liang said: "Since I have accepted the gift, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. If the little prince comes here, if you only want to thank you, you don''t have to delay time." Li Xi smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "Mr. is an easy-going man, but he is foolish. But he will depart for Beijing tomorrow, otherwise the New Year''s Eve palace banquet cannot arrive. Before leaving, he still came here to ask for his husband. Risheng, His Majesty''s long-term illness is difficult to heal, and Yu Guozheng can''t help it. North Korea almost bows his ears to King An, but he looks ahead. But on the same day, you said that King An was not afraid ... I do nt know why? " "Master Xiaohou knows my rules, and what do you intend to exchange for this news?" Li Xi was sitting tightly and said, "A few days ago, Xi asked about something at an old man, and I think he will be very interested." "Oh? Let''s hear it." Li Xi said: "This man was originally a beggar, but later happened to save Lord Wu''s life, so he stayed in the house to support him. I temporarily lived in the house of Lord Wu, and when I saw him drinking and talking nonsense that day, he talked about one. Old things come. " "Twenty years ago, he killed someone with his own hands." "The man is a handsome and handsome young man, but the look in his eyebrows is like a dry well, as if he has experienced everything, making people feel fear at first glance. The young man claims to live too long and loses all his love, I have looked at the mountains and rivers, but there is no undulation in my heart, and I have nothing to love. Therefore, I gave the beggar gold and two thousand and asked him to end his life. When the beggar saw the intent of the gold heart, he sent it heartily to the heart Mouth, and buried him thick. " "But then he became seriously ill, almost lost his life, looked at famous doctors, exhausted his means, and did not recover until the thousand gold was exhausted." Li Xi carefully looked at this Gou Liang''s glance, seeing that he was described as indifferent, and could not grasp what he thought, he had to continue to say: "Everyone only if he is a gossip, I did not take it to heart. But Unexpectedly, the beggar mentioned in words but referred to Tianjishan Zhongjia. " "Tianjishan Zhongjia?" "Exactly!" Li Xi saw that he was finally interested, and a little bit of joy appeared on his face, saying, "The young man left something before his death and told the beggar to bury him. But the beggar saw that his jade was transparent and good. He became greedy and became obsessed. Later, when he recovered, the fear in his heart buried the jade again. But then the beggar looked at the beauty of a rich man and thought of that jade again, but he didn''t think of it. That jade disappeared with the young man''s body. " "The jade pendant has double-sided characters. Although the beggar can''t read, he still remembers it, and he carries it next to him." "That day, I was listening to the novelty, and I wanted to take a look at it, but I didn''t want to. On that side of the paper was written Tianji Zhongshi, and on the other side, the destiny twins, there was only one." Seeing Gou Liang frowning, Li Xi leaned over and asked, "Mr. Can you explain it?" Gou Liang looked at him with a smile, but the sharpness in that eye was more daunting than the scar on his face. Li Xi''s scalp tightened and he dared not ask again. Gou Liang said: "Thank you Xiao Houye for the news. In this case, I will give you a word. On the day King An was assassinated, wounded in Zizi, no one succeeded. So, Xiao Houye can rest assured?" Li Xi was startled, but immediately rejoiced, seeing that Gou Liang didn''t want to stay more, he resigned in good faith. After he left, the room was completely silent. "Master, you ... Modo thought." Zhong Quan whispered. Destiny twins, only one. Even Zhong Quan can think of the profound meaning, not to mention Gou Liang? The young man is undoubtedly the last destiny''s son. No one expected that such a fierce character would end up in such a way. And when he died, he died, leaving behind such prophecies. Presumably Zhong Yue''s great-grandfather, according to the previous Zhong family head, calculated that the twins were born in Tianjishan, but they were born in the Zhongjing family in Shangjing. In order to seize the opportunity to prevent future troubles, this later complaint. He died for a long time, and this homeowner did not kill the original owner again. It can be seen that someone else handled these after-effects for him. As long as they find each other, if things are as they guessed, it will be clear. Gou Liang stroked his heart, grinning bitterly, "I didn''t expect it was because of me ..." Zhong Quan couldn''t bear it, he said quickly: "What is the wolf''s ambition and you doing? This is the sin of the family of Zhongji Mountain. It is not the fault of the owner. Please don''t suffer because of others." Gou Liang shook his head and said for a long while, "Zhong Quan, since things are inconclusive, plan ahead." "Yes, master." When the year comes, the atmosphere of eating the Laba Porridge New Year will become more intense. After the 15th day of the Lunar New Year, the court began to rest. Seeing that tomorrow is the night of New Year''s Eve reunion, but I don''t want to be in this festive scene, a monstrous **** case shocked Asano! Yongning Wang''s family. Except for Wang Haiyi, who was far away from Yangzhou, none of the entire family survived. No, let alone a human being, it was a dog with no rubble left. It was a cold winter, and there was heavy snow in Yongning House that night, so that it could burn out the house, it must have been someone who set fire to murder. Wang Ning of Yongning is a famous family, this case is no small matter! Wang Haiyi''s blood book was handed over to the emperor''s book case. It turned out that he was almost killed. He was lucky to have his help to save his life. After hearing the death of his family, he rushed back to Yongning overnight with injuries, but saw a bustling scorpion that was left all over now. He sobbed blood, begging the emperor to preside over the Wang clan for justice, so that the thief''s blood debt and blood would be repaid. The Wang family was not an ordinary civilian, and the emperor could not ignore it, and immediately ordered the Ministry of Justice to hear the matter. I had a headache, but I did nt want the disaster but it was nt over. It was only after the third day of the first month that there was news of the assassination of the East Palace! Fortunately, the Prince was innocent, only Zhong Yue was seriously injured and almost died. The emperor didn''t care about Zhong Yue''s life or death at all, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he received the news that the Zhong family left from Tianji Mountain and quickly entered the ridge. The emperor was frightened, and quickly ordered the Taiyi to go to the East Palace. Later, he learned that the East Palace was down, and it was to the point that even the carbon fire was in short supply. The emperor was extremely angry-although he wanted to teach Li Yan a lesson so that he knew how to protect himself, but he never thought of letting him be abused by others. The respect of the crown prince is not as good as that of the **** in the palace. Isn''t this the face of the emperor? Immediately, on the ground that the assassin had not been captured and fear of the East Palace restlessness, he brought the princely couple and his young grandson and Zhong Yue together into the palace, and punished those who watched the dishes and served dishes. Was warned and reprimanded. Tianji Mountain. Looking at Zhong Yue''s faint faint fire, the chief clan frowned, and his father was worried and said, "I just hope that Chao''er will arrive in time ... Yue''er is suffering this time, I don''t know if he will die. Can you untie it? " The clan chief said: "Yueer is a man of destiny, and he will certainly be able to change his fortune. Hmm, but I didn''t expect that the Royal Family of Daliang would dare to insult my Zhong family''s bloodline so much. I will tell them to have a bad result when the virtues of Yueer are fulfilled! " On the eighth day of the first month, Zhong Chao and his party arrived in Beijing. Seeing the weak Zhong Yue, Zhong Chao almost cried and quickly healed him with a secret medicine. An accompanying uncle who was higher in Zhong''s family immediately angered: "The heavenly machine is here to save Limin in the fire and water. The earthquake in Yantian that day, and it was also my family of Zhongshi who got the chance to solve the danger of the beam. You are so rewarding, but you want to be my enemy ?! " The emperor watched Zhong Yue quickly recover his blood color after taking the secret medicine, which turned out to be much better. Then he thought that he was almost killed by these medicines, and he was even more sure that Zhong Yue moved his hands and feet on those medicines. Hearing the words, he pressed the hatred in his heart and said apologetically: "Cough, I haven''t gotten sick recently, but I don''t know that such rebellion will happen. Zhong Yue protects his prince and is seriously injured. Nai Daen, I feel deeply in my heart, I just hope he can recover soon. If you need anything, despite telling the prince, I will do my best ... The uncle also said that Zhong Yue had already said, "So, Zhong Yue thanked His Majesty for his kindness." After all, he had the emperor and Li Yan politely invited out of the hall on the pretext that there was a secret discussion among the clan. Emperor: "It seems that this heavenly machine is not without reservations to you." Li Yan''s face changed, and he still respectfully said, "Father Emperor has spoken heavily, Tianji Zhongshi can only be friends and not enemies, and his sons and daughters only want to worry about his father and have no intention." The emperor sneered and stopped talking. In the room, Zhong Yue interrupted Zhong Chao asking what happened, and condensed: "When my wounds heal, my elder brother will go back to the mountains with a few uncles. Chonghui has decided on this matter." Zhong Chao froze, and then a joy filled his heart, and asked, "But have found a way to crack the life and death?" Zhong Yue nodded faintly, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "Sad love is sad. Those who cut off love need to be cut off, and even more hurt. Wait until I send him to the position of King of God, sitting on the emperor Love, when he was the strongest, he cut it off with his own hands ... This is a disaster. " He has seen love. In the period when the East Palace fell down, he looked at the world in a cool way, and also knew that love was nothing. He wanted to understand that only the rights in his hands were irreplaceable. He no longer hesitated. It was the life of Zhong Yue, who was able to break through love and fate, and achieved the youngest family leader Zhong. When Gou Liang saw this, he slowly raised his lips. Well, Zhong Yue, you never taught me disappointment. To wait and see, Zhong Quan pushed in the door. Gou Liang, who was slowly learning, stopped to look at him, a smile appeared, and raised his hand. Zhong Quan was trapped in his gentle eyebrows, strode forward and hugged him, and whispered, "Is the master tired?" He wiped the sweat from Gou Liang''s forehead and carried him back to the couch. Gou Liang shook his head and leaned lazily on him, suddenly said, "Zhong Quan, get ready, we ... it''s time to return to Beijing. . " Zhong Quan trembled when he poured water, and the water stain splashed out of the cup. He nodded for a while and said, "Subordinates will arrange this and leave after fifteen, will it be okay?" Gou Liang turned a blind eye to his gaffe, allowed him to ask, and let Zhong Quan take him to wash. After swimming in the hot spring bath for a while, Gou Liang''s legs were weak, and Zhong Quan supported his waist and let him lie on the water comfortably. After a while, Zhong Quan held him up, Gou Liang embraced his neck, and suddenly said, "Can you be angry?" Zhong Quan''s footsteps paused, and he whispered, "Don''t dare." "Don''t dare?" Gou Liang looked up, ran his fingers across his spring-stained eyebrows, and drew his chin along the contour. "That''s really angry." "Subordinate ..." "Shh." Gou Liang put a finger on his lips and motioned him not to speak. He smiled and said, "Let me guess ... Are you afraid? I am afraid I have no love for Li Yanyu, I am afraid ... He detoxifies? " Zhong Quan''s lips did not answer, but holding his hand stunned to increase his strength. Gou Liang laughed, scolded him as a nerd, and instructed him to hold himself ashore. Zhong Quan seemed a little indifferent. When rubbing his body, his palms lingered on his chest. Gou Liang could not bear it, took his hand and glared at him, "Who taught you to be so presumptuous." Zhong Guan looked down at him. Instead of letting it go, he buckled him to his chest and asked in a low voice, "Does the host still want him?" "He?" Gou Liang teased him. "Who do you mean?" There was a sharp flash of light in Zhong Quan''s eyes, and Gou Liang''s fingers crossed his tight lip line, and he looked up and asked him, "If I say yes, what do you want?" He sat on the side of Zhong Quan''s legs, his body was not in inches, and his unshaven waist was firmly grasped by him, snuggling snugly into his chest ... as if this magnificent man belonged to him. Zhong Quan lowered her head, pressed it to his lips, and said firmly, "I will kill him." Gou Liang laughed, couldn''t stop, just hugged his neck and buried it in his neck and smiled. Zhong Quan smiled for no reason, but for a moment was at a loss, looking down at him for a moment, reaching out to take off the cloak on the screen and put it on him to keep him cold. Gou Liang asked him, "Do you know, what are you talking about?" There was a smile in his eyes as he spoke. Does Zhong Quan not know? Gou Liang asked him again, "In what capacity do you say this to me?" Zhong Guan looked down at him, and the answer was clearly at his mouth, but he couldn''t explain it. Gou Liang did not embarrass him, and thoughtfully changed a question: "How do you want me? Or, how do you treat me?" Zhong Quan opened his mouth, still wondering where to start. Gou Liang frowned, pinched his neck, and said coldly, "You only treat me as your master. Do you know what you did, enough to die a thousand times?" "Master ... Yuan is not ..." "Not how?" "I ..." Zhong Quan''s fastened throat slipped quickly, after all, he still revealed the most indescribable thoughts in his heart: "Zhong Quan regards you as the master and also ... my wife." Gou Liang retracted his hand, his face became suspiciously red, and the pretense did not hear, saying: "Bold slave, wait for me to change." Zhong Quan''s palm stuck to his red face, and the bluntness just faded away. His blinking eyes were a little overwhelmed, and there was an indelible state of joy. The love lingering in Zhong Quan''s eyes also made his eyes smile, carefully holding Gou Liang''s face, Zhong Quan said softly: "Zhong Quan, in this life, only requires the owner, loyalty and love are sent to you, Never look at others again. " Gou Liang''s face became hotter, and a little water appeared in his eyes, but he stubbornly said, "Sweet words, Shanmeng oath, is not an empty one in the end? How did I know that you wouldn''t change." Zhong Quan kissed his lips and said, "What kind of man is he? Master, Zhong Quan promises you a lifetime, even if I die, I will never lose you." Gou Liang had tears in his eyes, saying that he spoke well, but reached out and hugged him tightly. Zhong Quan laughed, gently stroked his long hair, and kissed his hair. The thick scent of tangerine filled every corner of the room, and Gou Liang tilted his head to let his kiss that landed in his ear land on his lips. Eyes converged, there seemed to be thousands of words, and it seemed that nothing had been thought about, Zhong Quan took his face and kissed him deeply, with an undeniable gesture. Gou Liang closed his eyes and eagerly swallowed the hard-won soul power, but couldn''t taste it for a while, just hugged him tightly, the fast heartbeat blended with Zhong Quan, and indulged in this kiss, even His favorite foods are left behind. Zhong Quan couldn''t help pressing him on the jade couch, his hair was loose, and his fair skin was more radiant than jade, making him linger. Zhong Quan couldn''t bear it, but still restraintly did not take the next step. "Master, it''s not fifteen today ..." He says. Gou Liang woke up from his lust, heard the words, his face was dripping with blood, and he was almost angry with his heart almost immediately. In the end, Gou Liang pushed him away and said, "Go!" "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Zhong Quan was startled. Gou Liang covered his face with tears in his eyes, "You, you dare to abandon me!" Zhong Quan busted him back into his arms, "Why did the master say this, Zhong Quan never thought of it that way!" "Then you just--" Zhong Quan quickly pulled his hand down, "The subordinates have no intention, but Jiang Lao has instructed that the poisonous hair every month will consume you a great deal. I want to be restrained and not tired of you." Gou Liang said to the old man, and said to his face, "Oh ... I see, hold me out." Zhong Quan refused, and he kissed the scar on Gou Liang''s face gently, from beginning to end. "Master, in my heart, you are the best in the world. "Shut up, where did you learn the joke." "The host loves to listen, and is determined to speak with you in mind ..." "Stop you." Gou Liang bit his lip, and re-stained a smile in the moist eyes, Zhong Quan couldn''t help pressing him under him. Chapter 59： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (17) When the building boat with the Lin family business embarked on the road to the north, Wang Haiyi had buried his family members, guarded the top seven, and rushed to Shanghai day and night. "See you, Your Majesty!" Wang Hai burst into tears without saying a word, then knelt down heavily after knelt. The emperor refused to look up when he saw him lying on the ground, and sighed first: "Ai Qing needn''t be polite. This time, the great change of Yongning Wang''s family is a great loss to my girders. I''m going to preside over justice for you and correct the murderer. I also hope that Ai Qing''s grief will change. " Wang Hai wept loudly, and then nodded: "Weichen thanked His Majesty for his ancestors!" The emperor reassured him again, and turned to Shi Shangshu, who was on the side of Shili, who deliberately arched and turned to Wang Hai: "Master Wang, the old man found that the Wang family had previously had a conflict with the Lin family of Yangzhou. I do nt know Is there a grudge against it? " Wang Hai wiped her tears and shook her head: "It''s not the Lin family, it''s because of a distinguished guest who lives in Lin''s house." "A few months ago, I encountered a bandit with Dongmei through Donglai. I was almost killed. She was rescued by that gentleman. She loved her. But ... the relationship has not yet been completed, and Shemei is still there for this. After being injured, my father and mother were not hesitant, so I wanted to ask him for an explanation. The day after my business trip, I was urged by my father''s letter to rush to find him, but he was intercepted unexpectedly ... if it was not delivered by the gentleman''s **** I am afraid that my Wang family did not even have the last person to complain. " When Wang Hai cried, he felt so distressed that the seeer was sad. The Criminal Department Shangshu sighed, and asked, "I don''t know whose gentleman''s name is, and where is he?" Wang Haiyi: "I don''t know his name. I only know his surname is Zhong. He used to stay in Lin Fu and healed him, but I seem to hear that he intends to go to Beijing to do business. If it is a trip, he should be on his way to Beijing." Last name? The emperor frowned, and was about to ask in detail, but saw an **** come to report, saying that Zhong Yue had come to thank him. As soon as the Zhong family stepped out of Beijing, the emperor couldn''t beat his face, so he let the Shang Shangshu take Wang Hai to understand the case and summoned Zhong Yue to enter the palace. "Caomin meets Your Majesty." Zhong Yue arched his hands, but did not kneel-Tianjizi did not kneel anyone except his teacher in heaven and earth. The emperor asked him: "I heard that Mr. Xi came here to thank him? It''s not necessary to be so polite. You were hurt to save the prince. I am grateful that I am thankful for the lack of drugs." Zhong Yue laughed: "Your Majesty has misunderstood. The Caomin came here to make a deal with Your Majesty." "Oh?" "Your Majesty has not been cured for a long time. There is a way here for Caomin to treat His Majesty. I wonder if you are interested?" Hearing here, the emperor''s face changed slightly, ironically: "I have today, my husband is extremely successful, but at this time, what should I exchange with him? Is it my husband''s secret medicine?" "Of course not." Zhong Yue didn''t seem to see his indifference. "Your Majesty''s body has been drenched for a long time. I can''t stand the medicinal properties of Zhongjia''s secret medicine, it is better to eat less. Furthermore, the magic elixir also cures the disease and dies . Your Majesty is in his prime, is he willing to die like this? Do nt want to enjoy ordinary life? The emperor leaned over and said, "What''s the meaning of this word, sir?" When Zhong Yue saw him hooked, he opened his lips and said, "I don''t know if your Majesty has heard of the son of Zhong''s destiny ..." "Master, what are you laughing at?" When Gou Liang who was leaning on his chest suddenly laughed, Zhong Quan asked. Gou Liang still closed his eyes and shook his head, saying, "Nothing, just think of a clown jumping clown." He regained his "line of sight" from Zhong Yue, who reached a deal with the emperor on the condition of asking Tian Borshou to help him through life and death. Li Yan took the opportunity to be restored, and it seems that Shanghai will be more lively. Unsurprisingly, His Royal Highness soon became ill and returned to the DPRK. As Chu Jun, he regained his fanfare. East Palace. Quite different from the previous downfall, the East Palace now looks completely new. Li Yan poured a glass of mellow wine for Zhong Yue and said, "I''m out of danger this time, all thanks to Chonghui, you help me all together! I don''t know how to thank you. Let''s talk about thin wine, and hope that Chonghui will not be disgusted. Drink this glass with me. . " Zhong Yue took a sip and then smiled, "Help you, don''t you help me too? In this way, Yan Lang, it is with me." Li Yan heard that, with infinite tenderness in his eyes, he embraced Zhong Yue into his arms and moved: "Zhonghui, I really don''t know what to do without you." "Good to say these things, I have identified you, and should be in trouble with you." Zhong Yue closed her eyes, choked with a slight tone of breath: "Yan Lang, I only wish you to travel for miles, never to see anyone His face, the punishment of anyone. You should be the respect of this world, and I will definitely help you get what you should have. " Li Yan was inexplicably excited, and his words were transformed into affectionate kisses. Zhong Yue clasped her fingers to resist the urge to vomit, and kissed back affectionately. Hou House. Li Xi gave medicine to his elderly grandmother, while elaborating on the situation in central Beijing today. The light spots scattered in the old woman''s muddy eyes were not long before. But Li Xi didn''t notice it at all. After feeding the medicine, she wiped her mouth and Gu Zi said, "Grandma rest assured that the prince and An Wang can''t be too arrogant. He will return. When Zhong Gu returns to Beijing, The sky in Beijing will never be so gloomy today ... " Half a month later, a thank you form was sent to the emperor by the hand of Qin Tianjian Liu Wuyu. "Caomin Zhonggu, three times thanks to Emperor Xie Longen ... this, is this?" The emperor was surprised at the beginning. Liu Wuyu''s old tears filled his eyes, indicating that there was still a scent of incense in the vein of the Zhong Shi, and Gou Liang returned to Beijing to worship the ancestral tablet inscription. Now he is waiting outside the palace, waiting for His Majesty''s call to meet in person with His Majesty. The emperor heard that no matter what the thoughts in his heart were, there was only surprise on his face, and he was ordered to summon Gou Liang. After all, the weather in central Beijing will change. "What did you say? Who is back ?!" Li Yan was frightened. Zhong Yue''s face was also ugly. "It''s impossible ... can you see that he is?" The reporter shook his head and said: "The subordinate has never seen it with his own eyes. This person is in a wheelchair and covered with silverware. No one except the inner hall knows what he was like. After knowing that His Majesty had seen it, he was given a heavy reward. It seems that he has been regarded as the blood of the Zhong Shi, the state master. According to rumors, His Majesty still wants to invite him to Taichang Temple, but he refused because he said he was not good at learning and did not want to humiliate his ancestor. Li Yan waved his hand and let the reporter leave. "Zhonggu him ..." "Hikoro, what do you want him to do? What did you do to him that day, will you forget it? He is also a **** slayer, not for his Highness! On the contrary, he is afraid of Here comes the revenge ... "Seeing Li Yan''s somber face, Zhong Yue sneered in his heart, and said," Yan Lang should still not have unrealistic fantasies about him. " Li Yan said busyly: "Chonghui misunderstood me. How I treated Zhong Gu for you that day, you see it in the eyes. I have never hurt your heart because of him before, and now I won''t!" Zhong Yue looked a little slower and yelled, "You just remember." Li Yan smiled a little, but the smile quickly fell down, thinking: "I''m afraid he came prepared." "So what? It''s just a disability that ruins the appearance. Is it so easy for Shangjing to come here? I''d like to see what tricks he can play!" Zhong Yue''s eyes were all about disgust and murderousness. Angwang House. After Li Yan returned to the dynasty, he made several blatant actions to open the party and privately, but the emperor not only did not stop it, but he was very indulgent. He later gave his prince today to handle it. As a result, not only did the ministers start to fight Xiao Jiu Jiu, but An Wang, who was in the midst of the sun, also felt a great threat. "Is the father emperor just to help Li Yan to suppress me?" King An knows the emperor''s perception of himself quite well. Besides, the emperor loves to set up a balance of power. He knew that there would be such a day when he got the powerthe emperor did not hesitate to see the opportunity like the great earthquake. Do you protect Li Yan? It was beyond his expectation that Li Yan could be released to oppose himself at this time. The staff member shook his head. "Your Majesty is probably afraid of beating the Zhong family. You see, since Tianji Mountain came, Zhong Yue and His Royal Highness have released them from the East Palace. The decent Majesty to be given is not short of them either ... In this way, Zhong The more you haven''t centrifuged with the prince, it is better for your Highness to prepare early. " "Damn Zhong Yue, **** Zhong family!" An Wang hated it. For Zhong Yue, he consciously said that the meat buns had hit the dog without going back, but even more hateful was the Zhong family! At the beginning, he tried everything to meet the Zhong family, but did not want the other party not only to dismiss it, but also to return the things he had sent to Zhong Yue in the first place, wasn''t that just hitting his face! However, for his offspring who has not been moving for more than a year, he can only swallow his voice and have to welcome Zhongjia with a smile. How can he not be angry? "Her Royal Highness be calm and restless," Niubi said, "Now it seems that Zhong Yue''s status in the Zhong family is really not low. It would be useless to make friends with him ..." "What''s your plan?" "Good policy is not dare to take it. The only thing left and right is toasting, not eating and drinking, and soft won''t work. That can only be done by hard means. After all, your highness''s injury will be delayed for a long time, I am afraid ..." An anxiety flashed in An An''s eyes. "But Zhong Yue is a difficult bone, and I can''t help it. The sir says it''s okay to use tough means, but if it happens, they won''t be able to repay the secret medicine." For Zhong Family, he was afraid. Niubi said: "That being the case, there is still a way to do it, or you can try it." "Hurry up!" King An said eagerly. Niubi said: "His Royal Highness should also know that the descendants of the Zhongshi Zhongshi returned to Beijing? Zhonggu was originally the only candidate for the next Guoshi, and he heard that he was talented since childhood, and his ancestor was He was born in the Tianji Mountain Department, and has excellent abilities. Maybe he has His Excellency the recipe you are looking for? " King An''s heart moved, but hesitantly said, "When the Zhong family destroyed the clan, Zhong Gu was only a dozen years old, and he was afraid that he would not learn much advanced secrets. Furthermore, the Zhong Shi family never interfered in state affairs. If he does not associate with the prince, he is afraid that he will not easily help the king. " Niubi laughed. "It seems that there are many things you do not know, Your Highness." "What do you mean?" "The national master will not have the same pulse, but Zhong Gu may not. His Royal Highness knows why Li Yan overthrew the prince who was holding the winning ticket of the year? As far as I know, this Zhong Gu has a great reputation. Unfortunately, His Royal Highness At any rate, for the sake of a Zhong Yue, he even tried to kill him. In this world, I am afraid that there is no second person who hates Li Yan and Zhong Yue more than him ... Your Highness, isn''t this ally worth it? " Niubi smiled meaningfully. King An was silent for a moment, and then laughed. Is this ... God help me too! The house in front of it was run down, with overgrown grass and cobwebs. This is the old courtyard of the Zhong family in Shangjing. After the death of the Zhong family, the courtyard naturally returned to the inner court and was assigned to other people. However, all the outsiders became ill after they moved in, so it was gradually abandoned. Today, it is back in Gou Liang''s hands. Zhong Guan saw his eyes sad, and said warmly, "Master, his subordinates ordered people to renovate it. It will take some time. Why not return today?" Gou Liang shook his head, "No. We went out to Beijing to protect the country, Zhong Quan. You immediately ordered people to arrange a seven-day ritual. I will be there to pray for the grandfather''s parents." Zhong Quan naturally did not disapprove. Until the repair of Zhongfu was completed, Gou Liang and his party did not leave Huguo Temple. There were assassins blocking the road, but none of them disturbed Gou Liang''s dreams, and they died before they shot. The corpses all appeared in the side palace of the East Palace that night, Zhong Yue had to move into the main palace and live with Li Yan again. The first person to see Gou Liang in Zhongfu was not someone else, but Wang Haiyi. The blood of the Wang family has no clue so far. He has no filial piety within three years of his life. He has been stranded in Shangjing. One is to keep an eye on the Ministry of Criminal Investigation to investigate the real murder. harm. Stepping into Zhongfu, Wang Hai was so shocked by what he saw. He also passed by in front of Zhongfu Gate. The ruins at that time made people sigh, but at this moment there is still a half-depression? Not only is the door wall remodeled, it is said that this pattern is extraordinary, and it is almost dizzying. Although it is time for the earth to rejuvenate, the flowers, grasses, trees and leaves in Zhongfu are full of vitality. Even the thousand-year-old tree which was rumored to have been chopped to death by the thunder in the inner courtyard is now withered and full of green ... By means of Gouliang''s gods and ghosts, Wang Hai swallowed a mouthful, and dared not to look and ask more, and the awe in his heart was deepened. "Thank you, Mr. Wang Hai, for saving your life!" As soon as he met, Wang Hai made a great gift. Regarding the death of the Wang family, Wang Hai''s heart was completely untouched and not necessarily. After all, he was a relative who had nurtured and cultivated himself for many years. Although there was a blood feud of killing fathers and mothers, they were sad. But he quickly ignored them. From the time Yongning came to Beijing and during the time when he was in Beijing, Wang Hai encountered dozens of killings before and after. If it were not for the protection of Gou Liang faction, he would have died. Gou Liang naturally has his intention in this arrangement. After the Wang family annihilated the family, he always paid attention to the movement of the Zhong family. I did not expect that the family leader was completely indifferent. It can be seen that after the incident, the Wang family had become the abandoned family of the Zhong family. It is in the hands of the current patriarch, but in the hands of the man who handles the destiny that will appear on the Zhongjing family for him. This man was so deeply hidden that Gou Liang wanted to use Wang Haiyi as a bait to lead the other side to appear, but he didn''t expect that the other side made several attempts but he still couldn''t get him any handle. Gou Liang raised his hand and asked him to sit down and said, "Don''t thank me, it was nothing wrong with you. It''s me, I should say sorry to you." "Mr. speaks heavily. If it weren''t for you, I would not be able to avenge my father and mother in this life alone." Wang Hai said quickly. "You will live here later. If those people do something else, you can avoid some accidents." This is also convenient for Gou Liang to trace. He was determined that the other party would not give up, and for the other, only Wang Haiyi''s bloodline, as long as he used his blood as a sacrifice, he could easily find out the relationship between Wang''s family and Tianjishan Zhong''s family. Moreover, since the man knows that he is also a destiny, he probably will not underestimate his ability, let alone let Wang Haiyi be. Of course, relatively speaking, Gou Liang himself is the biggest bait. Wang Hai thanked again. Since then, many more posts have been sent in. Gou Liang hasn''t seen anyone again. Even Liu Wuyu couldn''t step into Zhongfu. Until the killer''s body had sent three waves to the East Palace, almost piled up on a hill, and the emperor''s birthday had arrived, he deliberately sent his orders to Gong Liang to attend the palace feast. The wooden wheel rolled over the bluestone, making a regular and dull snoring sound. Zhong Quan pushed Gou Liang forward slowly, and unfortunately met Prince Wang on the narrow road. "Yo, who am I? Isn''t this Mr. Zhong Guzhong?" Zhong Yue said first. He looked at Gou Liang with a smile and said, "How proud you were to see Mr. That day, how dare you not take it today? Really? Why are these legs and why did you not see each other for a year, and the sir has become a disability who can''t stand up? Could it be that it was too hard last night to stand up? " He provoked badly, and successfully roused Gou Liang''s anger. "Zhong Quan, slap." "Yes, master." Almost as the voice fell, a dark shadow passed by, and then a few slaps of clapping sounded. Zhong Yue fell to the ground, and Hei Ying stepped back, and stood behind Gou Liang again. However, in the two breaths, Zhong Yue was swollen like a pig, and the corners of his nose and mouth were all blood. "you you" "Chonghui!" Zhong Yue felt so speechless that Li Yan was frightened and quickly lifted him up to see his tall, swollen face full of slap prints, angrily. "Zhonggu, you are so brave!" He turned back and scolded, but where was Gou Liang behind him? Chapter 60： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (18) As the saying goes, beating is not beating. Gou Liang''s humiliation was so insulting that it was so rude that everyone unexpectedly expected it. No one expected that he would be so imposing, and no one expected that he would dare to do so in this palace. Zhong Yue fell to the ground and spit out blood, but two teeth were lying in the palm of his hand, and his entire face was distorted, "Zhonggu !!!" However, Zhong Quan had already pushed his master forward. Li Yan, who was ignored, became furious and pulled Zhong Yue, who was going to tear with Gou Liang, sternly: "Dare you want to kill someone in the palace! Come, and take him to the palace!" The Royal Forest responded loudly and was about to start, but he laughed at the King Anha: "But just a little joke, why is His Royal Highness so angry?" "Only the King can see clearly. People are walking on the road well, seeing the dog biting at them for no reason, stumbling and teaching, according to the King''s opinion, but it is only human. His Royal Highness is my country. How can Chu Jun be so innocent, and act on his own? What''s more, Zhong Gu is the blood of the predecessor, and after my meritorious deeds, today is a noble guest invited by his father. His Royal Highness opened his mouth to the Royal Forest Army The order is very prestigious, but I am afraid that it is also disrespectful to the father and emperor? " Li Yan glanced at him grimly, yelling at the hesitant Yu Linjun: "What are you doing, don''t do it yet?" An Wang: "I dare you!" The two brothers were stalemate, and saw the **** chief beside the emperor hurriedly step down the steps and greeted Gou Liang. "Mr. Xiaozhong, Your Majesty has been waiting for you in the palace for a long time, please follow the slave''s house." "Thank you, Prince." "Sir, you are welcome, Your Majesty is thinking about you today." The eunuch''s **** invited everyone into the palace with a smile, so who would dare to move? Li Yan''s face turned blue, Wang An smiled more proudly, waved his hand to Yu Linjun and said, "Not yet retreating? Or is it that Zhang Tongling only listens to His Royal Highness'' orders, and even dares his father''s will?" The commander of the Royal Forest Army knelt down in horror and pleaded guilty, and immediately took the soldiers away. King An glanced at Li Yan, sneered scornfully, and walked away with his head held high. Li Yan tolerated a bit, and finally looked at Zhong Yue, "I will take you home first." He thought that the impatience and anger in his eyes were tightly hidden, but Zhong Yue looked at it, biting his teeth tightly, and Zhong Yue turned to leave. Gou Liang touched Zhong Guan''s mouth with his fingers and chuckled, "Good job." When Zhong Quan saw him open, he also smiled with a smile in his eyes. After entering the main hall of the Zhengyang Palace, the emperor was playing against Liu, and saw him come in, like a loving elder, saying with a smile: "Fang Caizhen and Liu Aiqing are talking about the old things of the year. Whenever it comes to the birthday of the birthday, the state teacher will certainly The host Yichen prayed for Biao. Now, it has never happened for many years ... " He was full of emotion. Gou Liang''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and he bowed and gave a gift to congratulate him on his birthday. Then he said, "It''s only Zhonggu who blame him for learning, failing to inherit the ability of his grandfather, and failing to pray for the true dragon emperor." The emperor waved his hand and said, "Hey, it was a blunder of the word to say it. If you were not blinded by the Gao traitors, how would you ..." "Your Majesty doesn''t have to hurt yourself. You preside for the Zhong family, and my Zhong family is full of innocence. Zhong Gu''s heart is only grateful. It is because my grandfather has spirit in heaven, and he will definitely be impressed by Emperor Grace." "Haha, don''t say that, just before I heard that you have a conflict with the Prince? What misunderstanding was there?" The emperor''s words are true. Gou Liang smiled: "His Majesty, it is not a contradiction with His Royal Highness, but the young Lang Lang beside him is really hateful. He opened his mouth and said that my leg was ruined, Zhong Gu said that he was older than him, and taught him how to be a man. That''s the truth. I don''t want it, so I angered His Royal Highness, but it was Caomin''s. " The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who do you know who the boy is?" "It doesn''t matter who he is, his upbringing is indeed worrying, even for the noble guests you invited, Zhong Guke will not forgive him because of who his father or mother is. After all, I am neither his father nor Damn, don''t you? " "Hahaha, that makes sense." The emperor did not eat too much at Zhong Yue here, and even nearly lost his life. Although he reached a deal with him, he was also happy to see him unlucky. "Your Majesty, it''s your turn." Liu reminded carefully. The two played chess again and again, and Gou Liang watched from the sidelines. Until the hour came, they went to the front dynasty to attend the palace banquet together. "See His Majesty, Long Live Long Live Long Live!" It was such a voice of sincerity that made the emperor refuse to recognize his elders, and was even more reluctant to give up everything in front of him, even his son. The emperor subconsciously glanced at Zhong Yue''s location, but saw that today he was wearing a mask similar to Gou Liang, and he could not help frowning. Then he said, "The public are flat." "Your Majesty!" Shou Yan gradually became lively in the performance. When the palace banquet finally dispersed, Gou Liang returned to the house, but a carriage was waiting outside the gate of Zhongfu. "Zhonggu-Changqing, wait!" Seeing that he didn''t hear him, Li Yan shouted loudly as he stepped out of the carriage. Gou Liang raised his hand, signaled Zhong Quan to stop, and turned to look at Li Yan. When the latter was happy, he said coldly, "Chang Qing? This is not what His Royal Highness can call, dirty my grandfather left me Words! " "Changqing, you" "Does His Royal Highness do not understand people? Or, do you want to taste being slapped?" "you!" "Your Highness thought I was afraid?" Gou Liang looked at him with a smile, "His Royal Highness never forgets what kind of person I am. As His Highness said that day, my Zhong Gu is no better than Zhong Yue, pure and beautiful, my organs are exhausted, my heart is hot. I am today Hit the heavenly machine, but your father and emperor didn''t say anything serious. In the next day, I hit you, and I think His Majesty will not do anything to me for my grandfather''s sake. Moreover, His Royal Highness should be the clearest With my means, I want to die more than one person. Even if he is a prince of a country, he will never let him live. " Li Yan originally listened to him when he said that he had belittled him that day, and he felt a little relaxed. After all, it just proved that Gou Liang couldn''t let go of him and still loved him. But after hearing that, his face changed greatly. The means of the original owner is clear to him, and the means of Gou Liang is not something he can underestimate. "His Royal Highness still leaves quickly, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will be delivered to the body of the East Palace tonight without yours." "Zhong Gu, why are you so--" "Zhong Quan, ordered someone to **** His Royal Highness to the palace." "It''s the master." "Zhong Gu--" Li Yan wanted to say something more, but someone fell silently behind him, clasping his neck. The cold fingers and the fear of being choked in his throat caused a cold sweat behind Li Yan, and only heard a murky voice saying, "His Royal Highness, please." He swallowed and looked at Gou Liang again. He had been screwed onto the carriage by his neck. The guards around him, except for a personal **** who had collapsed on the ground, had all died, not even the dark guard hiding in the dark! Their bodies were stuffed in the Prince''s luxurious and spacious carriage, stacked one after another. When he returned to the brightly-lit East Palace, his steps were still rushing, deep and shallow. Zhong Yue heard him come in and sneered, "His Royal Highness is going to finish his old love so soon?" He turned his head, and immediately saw Li Yan''s dreadful frown, frowning slightly, and then said coldly, "It seems your old love does not accept your love." The wounds on his face and the lack of teeth made his voice lose his former clarity and melody, and became yin and yang. Li Yan gave him an angry look, then pushed the **** next to the eunuch, and poured himself a few cups of hot water to drink his stomach to calm him down. "Master, it''s time to rest." Gou Liang Wenyan put down his hand, rubbed his eyebrows with one hand, and stretched out to Zhong Quan naturally. Even though he has been able to go a long way as usual, he still often forgets what he has recovered and is accustomed to Zhong Quan as his walking tool. Zhong Quan held him up, and it was just this action that broke up all the depressed emotions in his heart. Gou Liang stretched his waist, only to find that he was jealous, lying on his shoulder with a yawn, saying, "Is there something in the house today?" "As expected by the owner, the man really wanted to kill Wang Haiyi tonight. The killer did not commit suicide after he was caught but died immediately. Someone should be in the vicinity to control it. However, his subordinates were incapable. He fled. " "Anyway, can he step into Wang Haiyi''s yard?" "It should be." "Haha, it''s not us who are worried now." "What does the host mean?" "Nothing. I just put some poison in Wang Haiyi''s courtyard today. You stared at the drugstore within a hundred miles of the shadow guard. If anyone catches these medicines, I will pay close attention to them." He said he would report the name of the medicine to Zhong Quan. As the old man said, Gou Liang''s talent for learning poison is much higher than that of medicine, and he has been able to make drugs independently in just over a year, and the efficacy has been endless, and sometimes even the old man admires it. Grandpa and grandchildren often make up a bunch of poisonous poisons, and they look like they will never stop. However, Gou Liang''s poison was powerful, but the person was also very cunning. Gou Liang traced to the end, only to get the result of the stolen drug shop again cut off. Zhong Quan was annoyed and said, "Subordinates are not good at doing things, please the owner to punish!" "come." Zhong Guan stepped forward, Gou Liang lying on his side with his arms resting on his bed, and raised his hand lazily to grab his chin. He groped with his thumb on his lips, but his eyes were cold like a fairy, and asked him, "How do you want me to punish you?" ? " "the host" Zhong Quan held his thumb, his eyes burning. Gou Liang couldn''t help but laughed first and said, "Don''t work well and dare to look at me like this, wouldn''t you want to eat me?" Zhong Quan held his hand and kissed, seeing that his eyes were full of smiles, and he couldn''t help but commit a routine under his body. As for whether it is fifteen today, leave him alone! The man was once bitten by a snake, and then acted more cautiously. Gou Liang wanted to guard the rabbit, but the rabbit refused to pass by and had to wait patiently. [The system that has been left out for a long time is weeping: Master, do you really not need me to follow him? QAQ. [Gou Liang: Good, let my little oranges have fun. [System: Are you still not my master? You do nt need me anymore, what does my unification mean? t t [Gou Liang: It''s useless to mess around with your neck. Eat more viruses. ^ _ ^] [System for n + 1th Suicide Attempt: See you! s ^ t In this way, in the three months when Gou Liang returned to Beijing, except for the first few corpses that were thrown to the East Palace, and he slapped Zhong Yue, he stayed in the house and abbreviated. No matter whether he was invited by Prince Edward or An Wang, Anfen. The prince just got rid of the foot restraint. In the politics of the DPRK, he was like the dirt of Ganlin and Ganlin. He hated to infiltrate a little bit, learn a little bit, and work hard every day to build his career. Just as spring and summer changed seasons, a heavy rain made the emperor sick again. He actually directly ordered the prince to supervise the country, and the closed palace did not ask for peace of affairs. This time, not to mention King An, Li Xi couldn''t hold his breath. He disguised himself as Zhongfu, but unfortunately it was not the right time. The air pressure in the government was abnormally low. Gou Liang, who had not been angry for a long time, was losing his temper on Zhong Quan. The medicine bowl was smashed to the ground, and Gou Liang said angrily, "I said I don''t drink! I''m so good, I don''t need medicine!" Zhong Quan hugged him, not shrinking from his anger at all, and took home a bowl of medicine after a while. "Master, this is made by your subordinates. You will not suffer if you don''t let Jiang Lao handle it. You drink quickly, and the effect will be weak when you cool it." "Don''t drink!" The rainstorm that changed seasons half a month ago was not only the emperor, but also Gou Liang who tossed. At the fifteenth night of the torrential rain, Gou Liangzheng and Zhong Quan developed more detoxification gestures. Unexpectedly, it was only halfway through the night, and they heard the ruthless prompt of the system. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 85%! Gou Liang was awkward, and the whole person was awake. The next day, he silently called back the full value of the blue blood props, and sent himself a high fever that lasted for one day and one night. The considerate Jianghu Langzhong concluded for him: excessive libido and yang essence loss. Then think of the Zhong family to be clean and self-contained, and they must not be happy to break the rules before the age of 30. Even if Gou Liang is already the son of destiny, the old man solemnly issued a death notice to Zhong Quan: unless detoxification is required, abstinence must be abstinent. Gou Liang got satisfactory results, but his heart was broken. The task progress is too high, he dare not brush too often, and when the brush is 95% full, he will probably start a fasting life again ... so sad. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be angry with Zhong Quan: Wouldn''t it be so easy to be content, didn''t kill him, brush the progress of his meow mission! But in fact, this is completely unreasonable. Compared with the young strawberry who is not young and the little lemon who lives in the encyclopedia, Zhong Quan is very restrained because of his career and personality. At the same time, Gou Liang''s obsession is very deep, it is more appropriate to describe him with insatiable greed, otherwise, Gou Liang has been in this world for almost two years and will not only brush up to 85%. However, I''m still mad ... Zhong Quan coaxed him gentlythis situation has happened in the government for half a month. From the initial panic, the dog shadows have seen the leader down to the owner, and he totally took the owner as a three-year-old child. It seems to be used to coaxing. Gou Liang hadn''t done enough yet, while he was grinding Zhong Yan''s pectoral muscles, he saw a dog shadow cautiously reporting outside the door: "Master, Li Xi outside the door is asking for help and has been waiting in the outside hall for a long time." Gou Liang sat up straight, his expression returned to a serious fairy fluttering. "Invite him to the lobby, I''ll come later." Gou Ying took the lead, Gou Liang bitterly took the medicine bowl and drank the soup, then wrinkled his face and stared at Zhong Quan. Zhong Quan touched his head, gave him water to gargle, and fed a preserve. Gou Liang looked at him as he ate, and he thought that the candied fruit was amazing. He just wanted to eat small oranges! Zhong Quan seemed to hear his voice, kissed him, holding his face and kissed him, and Gou Liang forced him with a bitter bitterness in his mouth, and by the way gave birth to a few positive spirits, and then resigned him with satisfaction Well, although the taste is not as good as that liquid, it is also very sweet. Li Xi looked at Zhong Quan and took him out. Gou Liang''s face was crimson and his lips were red and bright, not at all morbid. After being glanced at by Zhong Quan, he didn''t dare to look at it, and hurriedly said, "Li Xi has seen Mr., but I didn''t know that Mr. was seriously ill before. He never greeted him, please forgive me." "Anyway." Zhong Quan placed him on the soft collapse and stood quietly aside. As soon as Gou Liang''s eyes were swept a short distance, Zhong Quan replaced the pastry with refreshing and crisp fruits. Gou Liang took a sip and was satisfied, so he said to the cramped Li Xi: "Little Houye took the risk, why?" Li Xi busy said: "Now the Prince is in charge of governing the country and the government and the public praise him for his talents. Will the sir wait for him to gather people''s hearts and inherit Datong?" "Why, are you asking me this?" Gou Liang glanced at him lightly. Li Xi was startled, and he got up quickly and said, "I''m sorry, but I said something wrong in a hurry, please don''t care about me. However, the situation in the DPRK is such that your Majesty can''t take back the right in the Crown Prince. Acting in court will soon be justified. " The emperor could not afford to be ill. He refused the courtier''s visits and handed over all the court administration to Li Yan. Many people personally wondered if the prince had done something bad and imprisoned the emperor. But Liu Wuyu would go to the palace every day to meet the emperor, and there was nothing unusual, so it didn''t look like the Prince had moved his hands and feet. The situation here is really puzzling. Gou Liang hooked his lips and laughed: "What''s the matter, the higher you get, the heavier you fall. Li Yan, I''m afraid he won''t be proud ..." Chapter 61： Shadow Guard of Tangerine Flavor (19) How long Li Yan could be proud, the people in the North did not know, they only knew that after three months of His Royal Highness imprisoning the country, the emperor made a will to abdicate to give way. The news shocked. The cabinet ministers were shocked by the critically ill and pale-faced emperor after seeing the emperor. Then listen to the emperor''s own words: "Since the age of fourteen, he has fought on the battlefield, and has been ordered to abandon Wu Congwen and strive for good governance. He dares not to say anything but seeks nothing. Now he is seriously ill, and has a lack of power in Yu Chaozheng. Negligence, and a number of Ai Qing from the side to help, rest assured. Today, Tai Chang Temple drafted Jiri, so that Prince Edward ascended the throne as soon as possible. Here are all the virtuous ministers, the country''s pillars, and in the future, they must also be Prince Rugao Generally ... kekekeke. " That is, no matter how many thoughts I have in my heart, I have to take charge of affairs. The emperor can''t wait. Although taking the secret medicine several times barely saved his life, the consequences of back phasing were also very serious. In just half a year, his hair had turned gray, and his body had decayed from the inside. He knew that his life was about to die soon, so he summoned Zhong Yue to advance their transaction. Zhong Yue was still not sure how much Li Yan had left her feelings, but seeing that the emperor did not have much time, he could only insist on it. When the lucky time of Taichang Temple was in hand, Li Yan finally couldn''t help it. "Chonghui." He hurried to the side hall where Zhong Yue lived and took him into his arms. Zhong Yue froze for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Yanlang, what makes you so open?" After two years, he was nearly a weak crown, and faded the youth''s youthfulness. His temperament restrained many like a sword, a hidden sword, and was intriguing. He is now completely ill, and his appearance is even more beautiful than he saw at the beginning of the year. Goodbye He smiled like a flower, all the abominations of the past turned into fly ash. However, Zhong Yue''s high-profile work is clear to many people. The emperor made the Zen intention after seeing Zhong Yue. The prince was able to succeed so smoothly. "Today is too often the date of the ceremony, which will be on the fifteenth of the next month. After another month, I will be able to sit in that position, when ..." Li Yan, according to the ecstasy and eagerness in his heart, kissed his horns and said affectionately, "Chonghui, I have met and loved you in this life, which is the luck of my life." Tears condensed in Zhong Yue''s eyes, looking at Li Yan like this, suddenly hesitated. The tenderness in Li Yan''s eyes did not seem to be false, and it was this kind of gaze that kept him addicted. Those who had appeared before him were a little uncertain: in this life, except for the man in front of him, I am afraid no one can make him so love and hate. ... can he really take his heart and kill his emperor and take his life? But soon, Li Yan''s words cut off his last trace of hesitation. Li Yan asked him: "That day, Chonghui said that when you reach the weak crown, you will be in charge of the Zhong family. At that time, will you return to Tianji Mountain?" Zhong Yue sank and then laughed: "You don''t have to wait until my birthday. When you ascend the throne, my tribe will embrace me as the patriarch and welcome me back. On that day, the emperor intentionally gave way to King An and I entered the palace. Later, I negotiated with him on this condition. I told him, Zhong Yue, I only regarded you as the emperor''s respect throughout my life, and I would not change the attitude of the Zhong family if I lived for a day, which made him cancel this. Thought. It''s just ... I''m afraid I''ll say goodbye that day, I don''t know if I can see you again in this life. " Li Yan didn''t notice the complexity in his eyes. Hearing that his father emperor once wanted King An to want to abolish him, Li Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart was firm that he would cut off the roots of King An. After hearing it later, Li Yan was momentarily rejoicing and grateful, but was reluctant for a moment: "Zhonghui, don''t go. Are we not saying that we should join hands to see the splendid mountains and rivers to create a prosperous world? Stay with me forever, but it is good?" Zhong Yue hugged him and choked, "Yanlang, I don''t want to, but ... I have no choice." Only your life can accomplish me. And I have made a choice. Li Yan didn''t know what he was saying, and he said in a hurry: "Why? Tianji Mountain and Shangjing are only a few days away, even if you can''t look at each other. At that time, you are the master of the Zhong family, and I am King Liang. We have to see who can stop us. ? " "You don''t understand ... Zhongjia Zuxun is like this. I originally thought that giving up Zhongjia and not being my natural machine would fulfill our guardianship. But in this case, you will not be in the world, and you will regret it and suffer "How can I bear it? Rather than make you sad by my side, let''s forget about the rivers and lakes." "Chonghui, don''t say that. What''s the point of this country without you?" Li Yan turned him around, holding his face and said, "Rules are human. Why can''t you become a homeowner? Stand up? Or do you want to be with me? " "You bullshit, if I didn''t do it for you, why would I ..." "Chonghui don''t cry, I know your difficulties. But I also believe that things are man-made. We have come to this day and cut off all the thorns and finally set foot on the road. No one can stop us together." Zhong Yue cried angrily, he asked Li Yan: "Do you love me?" "Of course, three thousand weak, I only want you." Li Yan said firmly. Zhong Yue took a deep breath, hugged him, and whispered, "Li Yan, remember what you said today ... don''t lie to me." Angwang House. Compared with everyone in the East Palace frowning, the haze is overcast. Niubi looked at Wang with a somber expression on his face and said, "Your Highness, can you think of it? Taking this step, there will be no way back." An Wang clenched his fists. "Is there at this moment, sir, there are other ways to think about it? Even if I give in, is there really a way back?" Thinking of the news from the palace''s dark line, he couldn''t wait to divide Zhong Yue into five horses. Obviously, the father emperor had deliberately deposed the prince to abdicate with him, but he did not expect that he would eventually succumb to the power of Tianji Mountain, passed on to Li Yan supported by Zhong Yue, and took away what should have belonged to him! Seeing that Li Yan was about to ascend to the throne, An An knew that the situation had gone, and he could only break the boat and go into battle. He couldn''t be more clear in his mind that if he gave up this last chance, Li Yan would never let himself be a rich and idle king-just as he did, he would never let Li Yan live for a moment. So he just let it go. And King An had his own relatives in the dynasty, as well as his mother''s support, and the Zhang familyZhang Tian had humiliated Zhong Yue, and the Zhang family would never sit by and watch Li Yan s positionhe forced the palace usurper to take office. Even if it fails, the worst result is ... With this in mind, An Wang Shen said: "Sir need not persuade him to become the king and defeat the pirate. In this move, the king will never flinch!" Bell House. Li Xi pretended to come again, but this time Gou Liang was too lazy to see him. He asked the dog movie to tell Li Xi not to do anything extra, and at the same time he knew that Li Xi would not obey. Sure enough, Zhong Quan received a message every day: "Master, Jiangnan has changed. The old ministry left by Brother Wu Di has gone north. He will arrive before the ceremony, and Li Xi should take action." Not only that, before that, Hounds also found out that King An had secretly dispatched troops and condemned them, and Li Yan was also recruiting soldiers to prevent accidents. At the same time, the emperor was full of defense against Zhong Yue, and he also left himself a back door. Gou Liang smiled, "It is truly a family, this courage is not the blood of Emperor Taizu." As a result, on the day Li Yan ascended the throne, at least four forces would meet at the court. By the way, the Zhong family who has already set off from Tianji Mountain must not be missing. Li Yan wanted to break through the day, and the Zhong family attached great importance to it. Even the family leader Zhong Zhong, who had never been born, also came in person. The wolves, tigers, and panthers gathered together, and the scene must be very lively. Gou Liang touched his lips and smiled a little. He looked forward to it. Before Li Yan ascended the throne, the sacrifice day for the Zhongjia Manmen came first. On this day, Gou Liang took Zhong Quan and several shadow guards to sacrifice--he did not go to the emperor to set up the spiritual seat for the Zhong family at the Huguo Temple, but came to the burial place of the Zhong family ten miles away from the suburb of Beijing. It was once turned into a piece of scorched soil, leaving no inch of grass. However, more than ten years have passed, and weeds are flourishing. The local people in Beijing are very taboo about this place. No matter they are afraid of the master s mystery or show respect, they dare not disturb the Zhong family who has been sleeping here forever, and they have left here indifferently. The official road was also diverted, so it was very deserted here. The weeds were less threatened, and they rushed to the top, one after another three feet long, and no one''s chest. All the way to calm, until the incense burned out, the paper money fly to gray, no one in the dark. Yes, Gou Liang came here today, one is to sacrifice, and the other is to use himself as a bait. The man knows that the destiny twins only have one secret. Now, Zhong Yue is about to break away. He is an uncertain factor, and they will certainly try to remove it before the ceremony. Today is the best opportunity. However, this person was far more calm than Gou Liang expected. At the end of the ceremony, Gou Liang raised his hand in silence for a long time and said, "Get the wine." A glass of rice wine is in the ground. "Grandpa, dad, mother, and Changqing did not live up to your expectations, and the people in Zhong''s family have already made up blood and debts." Respect again. "Grandpa, Da Liang Jiang Shan Qi has faded, Li''s family and my Zhong family have long sincerely agreed, and God''s will cannot be violated. You know under the Jiuquan, don''t worry about it. The Zhong family is not wrong, and it is worthy of Li''s guilt, rest in peace. Three drinks. "Mother, everything is okay now." He glanced at Zhong Quan with a smile and said, "I remember everything you said to your son. Now ... I have met the person you said. Don''t worry about me anymore. . " "Zhong Quan." Gou Liang passed the glass to him and called out. "Subordinates are here." "You kneel and scratch your head for me." Zhong Quan was touched in her heart, she knelt down without hesitation, and nodded sincerely. So many times, he straightened up and said in his heart: Lord, you can rest assured that no matter what the future situation may be, Zhong Quan will not live up to your request. You have spirits underground, please bless the host for the rest of his life, disease-free and disaster-free, Anshun Kangtai. As the day has gone west, Gou Liang glanced at the old soil drowned in the vines, put on the mask again, and said softly, "Let''s go." Because the weeds were too high, Zhong Quan did not push the wheelchair, but hugged him to avoid cutting him. Only a few steps later, his ears moved, his footsteps lightened, and Gou Liang flew up, stepping on the stems and leaves of the weeds, bending the grass slightly, but standing firmly on top. The wind whistled, and the grass seeds flew, as if turned into a sharp weapon towards the place where Gou Liang was. The flying bird snake frog that had not had time to escape, instantly became a victim of flesh and blood separation, wailing harshly. Zhong Quan blocked with a sword, and the accompanying shadow guards appeared one by one, locked the target, and slid into the dense weeds. Gou Liang took off his cloak''s hat, and all eyes were black and green grass seeds, his inner force blasted his clothes violently. The greenness of the wilderness was overgrown. Zhong Quan took him to move easily on the tip of the weeds. Wherever the sword qi passed, the grass seeds fell down, and occasionally there were mixed leaves, as sharp as a blade, hitting the blade, Beeping. Gou Liang looked at it with a good look, and praised in his heart: This is the legend that flying flowers and leaves can hurt people, and it is really amazing! "Master beware." Zhong Quan saw that his ears were bare, and the arm holding him was harder. "No problem, how many people are there?" "No less than a hundred people, but the subordinates can handle it, and the owner is not worried." When Gou Liang saw that he was at ease, he was relieved, but he said, "Be careful, if you dare to be injured, I will punish you." Zhong Quan chuckled her lips. Although she did not answer, the sword shadow danced faster and faster. A slaughter started in the hidden grass. No one was crying in the death and injury, but the sound of wind and grass was growing more and more intense. The blood splattered on the blade of grass and could not bear its weight. The blade was tilted, and dark red blood dripped down and disappeared into the soil. The battle was glued for a full quarter of an hour, and I heard a long whistle. The other party changed its strategy. It had no regard for the movement, whether the traces could be erased, and poisonous arrows spread over the sky. Zhong Quan frowned, and fought back: "Owner, Inuichi has already taken someone around. This time, he will not let him escape easily. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. It s okay for his subordinates to take you away first." Although Gou Liang hasn''t had enough eye addiction, he also knows that he is now the No. 1 burden, and Zhong Quan will surely be bound by hands and nod his head to answer. Seeing that they were leaving, the long snoring sound rose again, and the arrow turned into a rocket. After shooting down, Xinghuo Yuanyuan was fired, and the living grass was suddenly burnt and raised thick smoke. "Ahem." Gou Liang was stunned, and quickly covered his nose and mouth. Zhong Quan''s brows were frowning and she exerted her light power to the extreme! He seemed to have eyes behind him. The arrows coming from the shuttle were easily avoided by him, or blocked by a long sword, and he immediately left the battlefield. The other party was prepared, and was almost covered with traps and ambushes on the way back to Beijing. Unfortunately, the praying mantis caught the cicada and the cardinal sparrow. After all, he still underestimated the details of the house of Shang Jing. I did not expect that there were so many trained shadow guards around Gou Liang, and the dead men sent out were killed without Gou Liang''s life. Seeing that their own side is dead, today is impossible, and the people hate it, but they have to evacuate. Inu Shadow chases and kills all the way, and fights with him several times, but eventually teaches him to escape. The dog came back to his life. "His subordinate was incompetent and failed to take his life. He only injured his arm." This result did not exceed expectations. "Don''t blame yourself, you''re doing fine." Then, he took the sword presented by the dog, and swiped his fingertips lightly on the blood contaminated by the sword''s blade. With a little calculation, it was difficult to conceal the wonder: "It was him ..." September fifteen. The crown prince succeeded and the ascension ceremony began. "Carried in the sky, the emperor said: Twenty-one years after the reign of the emperor, remember the legacy of the ancestors, be fair and motivated, and fear the slackness. Although he does not have the talents of a fixed country, he will also protect the country. I can''t protect the Jiangshan community again today. Therefore, I would like to pay tribute to the Temple of Heaven and Earth, which is located in the Crown Prince and succeeded to the Emperor. May my beams and mountains be solid forever and Li Min be prosperous. "Letters from the minister, Long live my emperor! "The son-in-law obeyed the order, thanked his father Huang Longen, and in the future will be diligent and motivated to abide by himself and live up to his father''s trust." Li Yan raised his hand, took the decree, and stood up to face the ministers. Baiguan worshiped again and said, "See the emperor, see the emperor, long live long live long live!" Emperor Wu moved from the side and vacated the high dragon chair. The **** of Zhangyi read the ritual rules aloud again, and asked the prince to change the dragon robe and wear the crown robe when he came to the temple. Li Yan said goodbye to the emperor, his eyes glanced across the already vacant dragon chair, strode toward the inner hall in stride, each step was very stable, but hastily. "Hikoro." Li Yanzheng, who had taken off the Prince''s python robe, raised his hands and waited for the non-commissioned officer to put on a dragon robe for him. However, Zhong Yue was not found walking to him. He didn''t notice until the other party said something. "Chonghui, why are you here?" Li Yan was full of urgency, but seeing that Zhong Yue was still patient with him. Zhong Yue looked at the dragon robe jade belt and the cormorant holding in the hands of the non-commissioned officer kneeling on the ground, looked up and smiled at him, "Yanlang, how about I put it on for you? Li Yan readily agreed, waved back and forth, embraced him, "Zhonghui, I am so happy." "I''m happy for you too." Zhong Yue raised his hand and hugged him, and Li Yan laughed. Zhong Yue carefully dressed for him, tied his belt, and wearing Peking Nine Dragons. He stood up and straightened Li Yan''s crown. He looked at Li Yan''s handsome face after Zhu Yu through the jade, and there was nostalgia and pain in his eyes. "Can Yanlang get pregnant today?" "natural!" "So ... do you love me?" Zhong Yue asked this question again. Li Yan embraced him into his arms and laughed: "Of course I love you, this situation can be learned from the world, unswerving. Chonghui, you should know your heart." "Really ... then couldn''t be better." "It''s almost time, Chonghui, I''ll do it later--" With a pain in his heart, Li Yan bowed his head stupidly, but saw that Zhong Yue was in tears. And he held a dagger tightly in his hand, the tip of which was inserted into his heart, and the blood was spilled on the bright yellow robe. "You ... why ..." "Your Majesty, Keith is coming, you-ah !!!" The screams of the eunuchs were the prelude to the dramatic changes of the day. Chapter 62： Shadow Guard Attack of Tangerine Flavor (20) At the ceremony, the assassin of the new emperor was shocked. Especially the elders who went through the two dynasties, this is not the first time that they experienced the turmoil of the chaos with the collapse of the new emperor before he ascended the throne. The only difference is that the elder brother of the emperor did not even wait for the ceremony. They hurried to the inner palace with the emperor, and the perpetrators were captured on the spot. The new emperor fell to the ground, a knife stuck in his chest, his eyes widened, but he was dead. King An and Li Xi both had sweaty hands and heartbeats like drums. They thought they were arrested and followed them with excitement and enthusiasm. They were shocked when they saw the perpetratorsZhong Yue? !! Emperor Wu stared at Zhong Yue and saw him look at his blood-stained hands in despair, muttering in disbelief: "How could this be, how can ..." He jumped at the heart, even if he knew that Zhong Yue was a failure It''s up! Emperor Wu''s eyes were dark and he was supported by the eunuch. He was severely attacked and decided immediately: "The bold thief dared to murder the prince! Kill the emperor!" "And slow!" Before the Yu Linjun approached Zhong Yue, a person suddenly appeared in the hall. "Who is coming, dare to break into the palace!" Zhang Tong led the drink, and was about to start, but I don''t know why the whole person suddenly stiffened in place and couldn''t move. Wu Di is still calm: "I don''t know which senior of the Zhong family you are?" The comer didn''t answer him, but hurried to Zhong Yue, frowned and looked at Li Yan on the ground, suddenly relieved, "Yueer, he''s not dead yet." "what?" Zhong Yue stared blankly at his grandfather, and the patriarch Zhong repeated: "You are not cruel enough, he is not dead yet. Do you know what to do?" Zhong Yue looked at Li Yan, his eyes were full of tears and panic, and the chief clan pinched his shoulders. "The success or failure is here, what are you still hesitating about ?!" Zhong Yue just sobered up and slammed at Li Yan, grabbed the handle, and then added a knife to his heart-- "stop!!" The Emperor Wu shouted subconsciously, and the ministers were frightened, but were imprisoned by invisible forces, and they could only watch it. On the occasion of a stern moment, a dark shadow flashed over and hit Zhong Yueyu Feisheng into an elderly Zhong patriarch. The two fell to the ground and fell to the ground. "Yueer!" "Patriarch!" The other members of the Zhong family, who were hiding in the dark, immediately appearedthey were afraid of interfering with Zhong Yuedu, but at this time they couldn''t care much about it. Zhong Yue spit out blood and helped his grandfather to get up. He turned around and saw two people appear next to Li Yan-Gou Liang in a wheelchair was giving Li Yan a needle, and Zhong Quan Tijian stood aside. The silent shadow guard, who appeared silently, was holding the cold blade to their necks, forcing the Zhong family to move. He stopped bleeding after a few shots, and Gou Liang stuffed a pill into Li Yan''s mouth. Within a moment, Li Yanxuan''s pupils reunited with light. Emperor Wu and his ministers saw each other for a moment. However, no one cared what they thought. Zhong Chun lifted Li Yan, took a chair from a distance and put him down. Gou Liang asked: "Do you know who I am?" Li Yan moved his mouth, but failed to make a sound, and his breath was moaning weakly and painfully. Gou Liang pointed to Zhong Yue again, "What about him?" Li Yan still couldn''t speak, but his eyes burst into horror and sensational hatred, and he answered on his behalf. Gou Liang then laughed, "That''s good." Everyone was bewildered by the situation in front of them, and Emperor Wu hurriedly said, "When Chang Qing comes to the official office, let these people solve the witchcraft of Yu and Zhong Qing!" "Not urgent." Gou Liang took off the mask with a smile, and said, "Let''s calculate the old account first, and then it''s not too late." "Changqing, what do you mean--" "The master speaks, who dares to intervene?" Zhong Quan''s eyebrows were sharp. "If he plugs his mouth, if others dare to interrupt, he will cut his tongue." "Yes!" Someone in the void responded, then the shadow fell to the ground, and the emperor Wudi who was unable to move was violently gagged-he did not take the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan in his eyes! Not to mention Emperor Wu''s anger, even other people are afraid of inexplicability. They can''t help but close their mouths for fear of being cut off their tongues, even holding their breath. Gou Liang gave Zhong Guan an admiration glance, playing with his mask, and said with a smile: "Speaking of them, my family, Zhong, has deep roots with everyone present." "My grandfather was born in Tianjishan. He was removed from the Zhong family only because of his intervention in the world, and he was wronged to be the teacher of this beam. The grandfather repaid this cause and effect, and I and other descendants also depended on the beam royal family. Trust and stayed in Beijing, but unexpectedly there were a number of people who forgot their ancestors and betrayed their faith. Wu Di was fainted, and was applauded by a woman. Even her daughter was made a high family member, she did nt know it, and she still wanted it to be precious. The Zhong family planted bitter fruits. " Royal Missing was told by Thaksin, Emperor Wudi''s eyes shouted an angry shout, and the ministers took a breath, and then they were quickly stopped by the cold blade warning. Gou Liang went on to say: "Poor my grandfather has been exhausting his care for you, but he finally set foot on Huangquan because of your stupidity." "Her Majesty, did you know that when you were born, your grandfather detected that you were a bad star and could not co-exist with the Zhong family. Unfortunately, his grandfather was kind and could not bear to hurt your life, even when you murdered your eldest brother instead. Still loyal to Li''s, and did not expose your crimes. But I never expected that the benevolence of the woman would eventually destroy the Zhong family. " "And I originally wanted to inherit the legacy of my grandfather and serve the Li family. How foolish and loyal!" "Unfortunately, your son has used me to eradicate dissidents, step by step, and turned his head to get the machine, and put me to death." Gou Liang looked at Li Yan, "When you Xu Zhongyue ruined my appearance that day, did you think he would kill you personally today? When you interrupted my legs and tortured me in every way, you could think of me as a sword and you A day of fish? " "Well, drink ..." "Don''t be so excited." Gou Liang reminded him kindly. "If you accidentally die, this play will be a lot less interesting." Gou Liang then turned to the Zhong family. "Zhong, sir, Zhong Gu has always wanted to ask you." "If I remember correctly, the Zhong family has a rule: one is not involved in the world, the second is not in the court, and the third is not harmful. At that time, my grandfather was only one of them and was expelled. Zhong Yue was all three. Criminals, even if they were less than twenty, they became ruined willows. Why did the patriarch not only remove him from the name, but also maintain it? Could it be hundreds of years after this, and the Zhong family inherited the eternal rules? "Zhong Gu, you''re so restless!" The clan chief said in a deep voice. "Oh, I forgot. Zhong Yue is different from others." Gou Liang said with a smile: "After all, the Zhong family waited for hundreds of years before they expected a destiny. In order to achieve his destiny That is, all the people in the world can live up to their expectations. What is the tribal rule? " As soon as the word of destiny came out, the Zhong family''s face changed dramatically. "shut up!" Chief Zhong scolded him, but then cut the skin against his throat and forced him to shut up. Gou Liang turned a blind eye, looked at Li Yan with interest, and asked him, "Do you know how Zhong Yue can become the true destiny?" "The sons of Destiny have to go through calamities. It s only fair to say that they are reborn, and Zhong Yue s calamities are exactly you. The reason he helped you is to make you fall in love with him and to die for him. When you are in a dragon robe and are at your fingertips, and you are very grateful and loved for him, you have to make another sword-to take your life. In this way, his love is broken. " "You were originally the order of the emperor, and you will hold the world in your life. The reason why you have come to this day is all thanks to Zhong Yue. Do you know?" Li Yan looked at Zhong Yue, his eyes were full of disbelief, and his throat made a more rapid noise. The patriarch Zhong looked to Gou Liang. Gou Liang waved his hand and motioned to the dog figure to let him but say nothing. Chief Zhong: "Where did you know these?" "I know more than that." Gou Liang smiled across the faces of the Zhong family and finally fixed on one person. "I also know that there are only two destiny twins. Zhong Chao, you said yes too No? " Zhong Chao opened his eyes sternly, and Zhong Quan froze, and then Jian Qi swiped to tear Zhong Chao''s sleeve, and sure enough, he had an injury on his left arm. "It''s you." "Zhong Quan, come back." Seeing that Zhong Quan wanted to be a hand-to-hand Zhong Chao, Gou Liang shouted. Seeing that the incident was uncovered, Zhong Chao let go of Zhong Yue who had been kicked, stood up from the ground, and asked, "How do you know this!" "If you don''t know, unless you don''t know how to do it." "At that time, the patriarch of Tianji Mountain exhausted his energy and calculated that the Zhongjia generation will have a son of destiny, but unfortunately, two people have such opportunities at the same time. One is in Tianjishan, and the other is in Shangjingzhong Home, after the sinners you were expelled from early on. He did nt want to fall aside, and after death he deliberately arranged for people to seize opportunities to prevent future troubles. " "For this reason, while my Zhong family was expelled by the Emperor Wu, the Wang family sent dead men to assassinate, and then destroyed the corpse. What I said, right?" Seeing Zhong Chao''s eyes exposed, Gou Liang smiled: "It''s no use, the Zhong family dead who you arranged outside has now become a dead soul. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Zhong Chao clenched his fists and said, "So what? Your qualifications are just that, what qualifications are there to compete with Yueer? Destiny, only one person has ever owned, you don''t deserve it!" "Only one destiny is available, which is a good statement." Gou Liang was not angered by him at all, but laughed even deeper. He took the jade flute calmly and threw it up in the air, looking at the Zhong family: "patriarch, do you recognize this thing?" Ying Run''s fluorescence flowed on the jade flute. Yu flute stood up and looked beautiful when she fell into the hair, while Xiao flute appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Ask, ask heavenly orders ?!" Clan chief cried in a silent voice. "This is impossible!" "impossible!" Zhong Chao and Zhong Yue shouted, Zhong Yue couldn''t help but get up from the ground to snatch, but was forced to fall back to the ground by an invisible force, and spit a black blood again. "Yueer!" This time, no one except Zhong Chao and his father paid attention to Zhong Yue on the ground. Gou Liangyang''s hand asked Tianyu Xiao to fly into his hand without hesitation, and his fingers ran across the flute, and Yuxiao rang with joy. "I know it is asking Heavenly Order, why don''t you wait on your knees?" Gou Liang looked at the Zhong family. Yu Xiao pointed out that a heavy force was pressing on their heads, causing the Zhong family to tremble with cold sweat and legs, surrendered almost subconsciously, and kneeled on the ground. One person, two people ... The Zhong family knelt on the ground, and then the patriarch Zhong knelt down on the ground, saying: "Tianji Zhongshi s disciples of the 109th generation brought the people to greet the Lord. One person, willing to work for you! " The others chanted in unison: "Tianji Zhongshi, welcome to the Lord!" "No, it''s impossible!" Zhong Yue shoved his elder brother and shouted, clutching his chest, "I can''t! I''m the true destiny! I am!" Gou Liang laughed out loud. He stood up and walked towards Zhong Yue, holding his feet up automatically as if there was wind, and every time he took a step, the scar on his face faded, revealing the handsome beauty of Junya. Each golden light contained the most mysterious power in this world, lingering around him, making people dare not look straight. Zhong Chao and Zhong Father couldn''t bear the coercion and fell to the ground. Zhong Yue stubbornly refused to submit and twisted his face, but eventually he couldn''t resist the power of Gou Liang and fell to the ground. Gou Liang stood still in front of Zhong Yue and looked down at him. Those eyes were full of smiles. This was the most understatement and the most profound disdain. He lifted Zhong Yue''s chin with a smile, as if admiring a proud work. "Do you know, when will I inherit the question of heaven and fulfill my destiny?" "Speaking of which, I still have to thank you. If you and Li Yan had driven me to death and made me robble, I am afraid I would have died on the road of escape." Gou Liang said, "Do you know why I am so early?" Become the son of the destiny, but do not order the family of heavenly machines, but you have caused trouble in the capital? " "That''s because I just want to watch you go to great lengths to become the Son of Destiny. I just want to watch you push yourself and Li Yan into a state of utter danger. Otherwise, how can I dispel my hatred?" "Tell me how it tastes, huh?" "No, it''s impossible ... it''s me, it''s mine ..." Zhong Yue has completely collapsed. Gou Liang lay down him with a disgusting look, then looked at Li Yan, the beautiful face carved a trace in Li Yan''s eyes, reminding Li Yan moment of the scene when he first saw Zhong Gu. The willows are clear, and the elegant young people leisurely leaning against the willows, playing a glance, and this makes the world look pale. And now ... "Long, long ..." Li Yan tried to say something, and Gou Liang approached him thoughtfully. "Are you trying to say, Chang Qing, I was wrong, and you regret that you should not treat me like this, do you love me?" Li Yan nodded hurriedly, with tears in his eyes. Gou Liang laughed and then answered, as if hearing a big joke. He looked at Zhong Yue with a swing of his sleeves. "Now, you should know why you ca nt achieve your destiny? Even without me, you ca nt do it because of this man, he only loves himself and never loves you. He What you love is only the body you do nt know you love, what you love is the identity of your heavenly machine, and you never know your Zhongyue. So how can you not lose? " Zhong Yue coughed and bleeding again, looking at Li Yan''s eyes as if to chop him up. Gou Liangyi Yiran sat down, "Tianji Zhongshi, let me ask you, what kind of blame should you bear for trying to kill the Lord?" "Should be removed from the family, thousands of swords." "I have already inherited the fate of God, but Zhong Chao has killed my life several times. Do you think he should kill?" The chief clan clenched his teeth tightly and said for a while. "Good." Gou Liang looked at Zhong Yue, "Now I give you a chance to redeem and kill this sinner, and I will allow you to make up for it and save you a life." Zhong Yue: "You, what do you say?" Father Zhong and Chao Chao both looked at Gouliang in horror, and the latter laughed: "If you don''t want to ... patriarch you and tell him, it is a sin to ruin the Lord by ruining his appearance." The chief clan closed his eyes fiercely, "When he was removed from the family, his limbs were cut off and fed to the wild dog vulture." Gou Liang smiled with satisfaction, watching Zhong Yue shivering: "How are you doing? Do you want to be punished with your brother, or forsake him to protect yourself?" Zhong Yue cried and lost his voice, and Father Zhong scowled his head: "Master, for the sake of the ignorance of these two children, spare them their lives!" Gou Liang was surprised, "Why, you see that I''m such a broad-minded person? Zhong Yue, I''ll give you a cup of tea time. If you don''t do it, you will have to cut off your hands and feet in accordance with ethnic rules and make a stick If you throw it into the wild mountains and mountains, even if it is not enough for the wild dogs to eat, you must watch your body rot quietly ... Rest assured, I must not let you die too fast, I must let you enjoy the taste of waiting for death. " Zhong Yue was ashamed and didn''t need a tea time. He already looked at Zhong Chao. "Brother, brother ... forgive me." Zhong Chao opened his eyes wide, and said with a loud voice, he had already cut his throat with a knife. "Super child!" Father Zhong rushed over, trying to cover Zhong Chao''s blood-sprayed neck, but the blood took Zhong Chao''s life and flowed from his fingers. Zhong Yue cried and hugged herself, "I did, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Gou Liangyi smiled and looked at the stunned Zhong family members, "This is your destiny?" Seeing that they were gray, Gou Liang stood up, "Zhong Quan, take him away. As for you, quickly return to Tianji Mountain, go to Tianjitang to kneel, and be sure to learn the clan rules and know how to be Zhong Future generations, come out again. " Once the dog commanded him, Zhong Yue and Li Yan were raised in their hands. The imprisonment on the people was lifted, and when Gou Liang was about to leave, Wu Di shouted, "Chang Qing, as the son of destiny, you can borrow life from heaven and save you!" Gou Liang stopped and looked at him first, "I can, but why should I save you?" "After you, you are a state teacher, and I have assisted the Liang royal family for generations-" "Why, don''t continue?" Gou Liang looked back scornfully. "Life and death, you should have died." Gou Liang lifted his flute and began to fall apart in the eyes of the dignitaries in the palace. They all fell to the ground after a song. When they woke up, they would forget everything about Gou Liang. As for the Li family ... Li Xi looked at the taken away Li Yan and the emperor Wuyu who vomited blood, and then looked at An An, who had lost fertility, and stood up. An Wang looked at his most trusted staff member, Niubi, kneeling in front of Gou Liang and Zhong Quan, and left with them, and a chilly chill was born in his heart ... He finally understood that from beginning to end, he was just a **** in Gou Liang''s hands. On the same day, the prince was assassinated at the succession ceremony. Li Xi used the Emperor Wu''s murder of his elder brother to take the throne, and won the righteousness, forcing Emperor Wu to sit on him. As for the An Wang, who was exposed to the damage of his descendants, it was long unconscious. Gou Liang no longer pays attention, he takes Zhong Yue and Li Yan to leave, and kindly saves Li Yan''s life with a secret medicine. He feeds Zhong Yue''s medicine to Zhong Yue, and detains them together . People who look tired of each other, face each other day by day, Zhong Yue asks for nothing, but it takes three days to **** up Li Yan''s energy and it is difficult to stand up. He scolded Li Yan as a waste, and later sent by Gou Liang to redeem him. Li Yan looked at Zhong Yue, and finally one day, Zhong Yue was about to be strangled, and eventually the two dogs bit together. Li Yan finally hit Zhong Yue with his head against the wall and killed him, and he himself died of blood loss because of Zhong Yue''s tear on the chest. He fell unwillingly to the ground, shouting in his mouth: "Zhong Gu, Chang Qing, save me." In the end, like Zhong Yue, he could not stare. At the instant of his exhalation, the original soul''s negative soul power was fully purified. Fifteen years later. One morning, Gou Liang was sitting in front of a mirror and Zhong Quan had his hair cut. The man in the mirror laughed deeply, the two dimples were very eye-catching, and Zhong Quan was a little lost, and murmured, "Xiaokenger, how about taking a hot spring today?" Ten years ago, after gaining a goal favorability of +100 and a mission progress of 99%, Gou Liang was frightened. Not only did he announce that his poison had been released, there was no need for Zhong Quan to detoxify. In time, he couldn''t even kiss Zhong Quan. His shadow-guard leader thought that he was in love and slackened, and for the third month, he couldn''t help but love Gou Liang hard, and poured out everything he had in mind. He obsessively called him Xiaokenger, holding him upside down, Zhong Guan only thought that this would be their last time, so there was no jealousy, and he was overbearing. After that, Gou Liang found that Ren He and Zhong Quan did not break through the last 1%. Gou Liang was overjoyed in the heart, and later he acted with Zhong Quan. The eyes of the two met in the mirror, with infinite tenderness. What settled in their eyes for more than ten years was the tacit understanding and love that no one else could get in. Inuichi whispered outside the door: "Master, the patriarch Zhongji Zhong comes with his son." Gou Liang then returned to his heart and opened his hands to Zhong Quan. Zhong Quan hugged him--all these years, Gou Liang has become more lazy. If not for fear of his legs shrinking and weak, Zhong Quan forced him to walk often, and he was too lazy to even take a step. "So why are you here?" The patriarch Zhong has reached the point where he can breathe, and reveres respectfully: "Return to the master, the old man has reached the limit, so bring your son to ask you, would you like to appoint the next Zhong patriarch yourself?" "No, you do it yourself." Mr. Zhong was relieved, holding his eldest son''s hand up and about to leave, suddenly his neck hurt. He stared blankly at his eldest son, and soon died, and Zhong Quan suddenly had the exact same scar on his neck, and the blood flow was endless. "Zhong Quan!" Gou Liang fiercely stood up to catch him, and the father Zhong laughed and said, "Today, I finally avenge my son! Hahaha! Useless, this is the most vicious spell of life and death of the Zhong family. , But killing the person you care about and letting you taste the pain of losing the one you love is also a revenge for my son! " He also wanted to escape and was caught on the spot by the dog shadow. Gou Liang couldn''t care less about him, and the sound of flutes burst, but he couldn''t stop Zhong Quan''s blood from pouring out of his neck. Asked Tian Yuxiao to make a weak howling sound, but all of a sudden disappeared, leaving only a piece of ink hairpin falling into the hands of Gou Liang. Ding! No.00401 executors are reminded that the consciousness of the world **** is about to recover, and 1% of the task progress is not completed, please try to complete it immediately! Gou Liang didn''t hear clearly, he hugged Zhong Quan and rescued him with his own medical skills. "the host" "I will save you, don''t leave me, don''t ..." caveat! no.00401 performers please execute the task immediately! "Zhong Quan, don''t die ..." [The consciousness of the Lord God is awake, the task is about to enter the countdown! There are three minutes left, please implementers must seize the opportunity! !! Gou Liang endured the heartbreaking pain and said, "Zhong Quan, do you know why I can count the lives of the world, but I can''t see you clearly? Because, I love you ... Zhong Quan, don''t leave me. " Tears rolled in Zhong Quan''s eyes, and he strove hard to touch his cheek. "Master ... live well, take care of yourself ..." "No !!!!" Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! [The countdown to the task begins, please performers are ready to leave! 10, 9, 8] Everything began to dissipate, and Zhong Quan eventually disappeared into his arms. Gou Liang wiped his tears and cocked his **** towards the sky: "Spicy Chicken Lord, I curse you for not being a little **** !!!" The thunder broke, where is the figure of Gou Liang? Volume 4 Dog Food Bowl 4: Martial Arts: Papaya Flavo Chapter 63： Papaya flavored big brother (1) Listen to the Sanskrit sounds, and freak out with swords. Jiu Ming An, Shaolin Boxing, San Qing Palm. There are no rivers and lakes, and the young man Lang is full of spirits, all in the hero list. The right way is the state, and it is the only way to marry the famous martial arts. Bai Xiaosheng Lianhulu The most lively event in the rivers and lakes in recent days is the marriage between the Northern Sword Alliance and the strong neighbor Moxian Villa. There is also a story about Xia Xinya, the only daughter of the Northern Plains Sword School. She is married to the owner of Moxian Village Shaoxing, and she is a third marriage! Her first husband was Ye Yu, the son of the Lord of the Fanyin Pavilion, but died five years ago on the wedding night in the hands of Ye Gui, who is now the right guardian of the devil, and now the leader of the devil. The latter spoke out, whoever dared to marry Xia Xinya was the second Ye Yu. Since some people do not believe in evil, her second husband-in-law, the second apprentice of Beiyuan Sword School Xia, also died on the wedding night. At the age of Xia Xinya Shaohua, known as the first beauties of the rivers and lakes, she was delayed so year after year until Mo Guanshan, the owner of Moxian Village, fell in love with her at first sight. Now that the marriage is approaching, both the Beiyuan Sword School and the Moxian Villa are intimidated. Under the negotiation, they took the opportunity to join the Wulin Zhengdao to meticulously lay out. If Na Ye returns, he will let him come back forever! Gou Liang''s host this time is Ye Gui, the infamous demon master. [Ding, the mission goal is locked! Outside Mochiyama, Moxie Mountain. Just after a fierce battle, the corner of the valley was smashed by rocks. In a black suit, the left guardian of the Demon Sect determined that Ye Gui on the ground had run out of gas, and dared to approach. Just as he reached out to tear Ye Gui''s clothes, looking for the cult leader''s tokens and the highest secret recipe of the cult left by the previous lord "This buddy, it''s too easy to manipulate a girl in broad daylight, right?" Suddenly, one person appeared behind Zuo Hufa. Zuo Hufa was taken aback and hurriedly dodged-he didn''t even discover the existence of this person! Unexpectedly, he was still torn off his masked cloth to reveal his true appearance. "It''s you, isn''t Zuo Fafa here for the sake?" "Who are you?" "The one who takes your life." "Good breath! This matter has nothing to do with you, leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Zuo Hufa managed to kill Ye Gui with great internal force loss and was unwilling to produce extra branches, and then this man was intrigued, and he didn''t know how to be careful. The sneer sneered, no longer talking nonsense, using the folding fan in his hand to kill the left to protect the law. He is not very young, but his martial arts are very handsome, and his internal strength is deep. The fight was only ten moves, Zuo Hufa found that he was not the opponent of this young man, and the opponent actually tried to put him to death! In shock, Zuo Hufa no longer entangled with him, and instead turned to Ye Gui to go to the ground. How can a teenager make him succeed? Zuo Hufa carefully planned for the seizure of masters'' secrets and cheats for several years and naturally refused to give up. The two fought again. In the end, the young man in the palm of his hand vomited blood on the spot, knowing that he would fight for his life, and he would have to escape first. The young man moved to chase, but keenly noticed that there was still breath on the ground. Look at the people on the ground who are alive and dead, and then look at the left-leaving law that has fled. The teenager hesitated, or turned back. He took a thing out of his arms and said, "Master said that I sent the holy medicine to control all poisons, and I don''t know if I can solve this dead bone poison." After feeding the pills, the teenager looked around and said, "It''s an emergency, girl, Yue Qian offended." So the boy hugged Gou Liang and took a two-step pause: the girl looked thin, but ... heavier. Gou Liang watched himself follow the big blind spot, so he took the soul image of the original owner with ease. The original owner, named Ye Gui, male, 25 years old. Yes, the original owner who was greatly called the girl was definitely a man. The reason why they are mistaken for recognition is not because the target''s eyes are not good, but because the original owner has ... transvestites. He loves blood most, so he is always in red. He likes gorgeous embroidery and is proficient in embroidery. He is Yan Kong and very narcissistic, thinking that he is the first beauty in rivers and lakes, and he loves Chinese skirts, so he always dresses in men''s clothing in private, with fluttering skirts. He was originally a boy and a girl, with a delicate face of sunflower seeds, a pair of peach eyes to enjoy the romantic, smiled and left a deep dimple in his left cheek. In his eyes, there was a cold frost all year round, and an evil charm was added to his eyebrows. His temperament was seductive, and he was too beautiful to look straight. Compared to Xia Xinya, she is even better than Xia Xinya. Of course, the reason why he killed Xia Xinya''s husband was not because the people in the rivers and lakes had no eyes to recognize her as the first beauty in rivers and lakes, and the reason was long. This world is honored by martial arts, and the right path is led by the Fanyin Pavilion, Royal Sword Alliance, Jiu Minglou, Shaolin Temple, and San Puritanism, and vice versa. Forty years ago, Bao Yuan, the first student of the North Sect of the Yuanjian Sword Alliance, rebelled. He did not agree with the three views of Shimen, and was not ashamed of the evil way. He believed that as long as the goal could be achieved, the means could be free. Later, in order to win a cheat book and mutilate the same door, after the East window incident, Bao Yi did not wait for the death, and fled into the Hehuan Gate. He later unified the evil gates in the right path with his own strength, founded the demon religion, and became the first generation of demon god. The power of the devil has doubled, and it is enough to resist the court. However, Bao Zheng was violent in nature and behaved arrogantly and violently. There were many people in the right way who offended him and were wiped out. Later, he even snatched the martial arts secrets and created countless murders. If so, he also likes to adopt those babies under the age of three who have been destroyed by himself or the martial arts clan, not only let them recognize the thief as a father, but also instilled in them the killing of weak meat and strong food, and borrowed their hands. Continue to kill with decent people. The original owner is one of them. At an executive order, he accidentally discovered the secret of his life. It turned out that Ye Gui''s biological mother was the younger sister of the current master of the Fanyin Pavilion, and married the first disciple of the Tang family at the time. Because of the rules of the Fanyin Pavilion, regardless of whether the Ye family girl is recruiting or marrying a child, the child born must be from Ye, so he has surnamed Ye. Ye''s and Xia Xinya''s biological mothers were handkerchiefs. They both conceived at the same time. During the joke, they said that the two children should be married with their fingers. Later, Ye Gui and Xia Xinya were born as a son and a daughter. Tang Xia exchanged tokens and agreed to marry when the two children turned 18. Originally a beautiful thing, it was unthinkable that the Tang family was slaughtered by demons before Ye Gui turned three. The original owner who learned the truth was not moved by the **** enmity, but still respected his father-killer and his master, his master, but only erased in his own mind the name Bao Bao took for himself as Bao Jiu and took back Ye Homecoming. As for my former fiancee, the original owner who has been completely erroneous said: Even if I am a living widow, I must guard it safely. No one doubts the motive of the original owner''s killing. Everyone in Jianghu knows that his master Bao Bao came from the North Plains Sword School, and he was hostile to the Xia family, only if he was ordered by a teacher. The original owner doesn''t care how others think of himself. He has no intention of revenge or marrying a wife. There is only one obsession in his heart, which is to become stronger. He will be the first strong in Wulin! The first step he took was to replace his master. One year ago, he killed Bao Bao while he practiced his practice and went into the devil. He took possession of the martial arts secrets he had collected and created for many years, and succeeded him as the second-generation demon master. Among them is the supreme method of demon teaching-"Nine Ghosts of Nether." The original owner couldn''t wait to retreat and practice, but he didn''t want Bao to have trapped in the secret book of Nine Nine Recipes. He accidentally went into magic, causing the internal force to be urged and the muscles reversed. After years of repair, it was almost destroyed. Nothing can be done, the original owner can only choose to abandon his martial arts and re-cultivate. But the original owner did not expect that his condition had long been noticed by the ambitious Zuo Hu Fa, who was secretive, but secretly began to plan for him to follow in the footsteps of Bao Yi. However, when the original owner left the cult and was looking for a safe place to reinvent Wu Wu, he heard that Xia Xinya was going to put him on a green hat. Therefore, the original owner will appear here-he will kill Mo Guanyu before his martial art is annihilated. When the original owner entered Moxian Mountain, and the left Zuo Fa followed his maneuver, the original owner was seriously injured when he caught off guard. Although the original owner who lost his internal strength had a lore-style move, he was powerless and hard to support, and eventually died under the poison. [System: embroidery needles, women''s addiction, demon master ... Master, I seem to know such a person. 0v0] [Gou Liang: If you pick me an unconscious host, now you can consider what kind of death method you want. [System: ... . [Ding, the target basic information is scanned! Name: Yue Qian Sex: Male Age: 19 years old Height: 189cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: -100. The blood red bold numbers make the performers and the system fall into a weird silence. It''s been a while. [Gou Liang: ... Now, are you thinking about it? [System: The green channel left by the Lord God must have failed again! Not my pot, you have to believe me, master! !! (/ Tt) /] Gou Liang began to look through the information of the target. Although Yue Qian is only nineteen years old this year, she is already a famous apprentice. He came from everyone in Wulin, and was forcibly accepted by the head of the Nanshan Sword School of the Royal Sword Alliance at the age ceremony because of his wonderful bones, and became the first apprentice of Situ. Because of his outstanding qualifications, Yue Qian, who was under the age of ten, learned all the swordsmanship and internal skills of the Nanshan Sword School and began to create his own martial arts. No one dares to belittle him because he is young. After that, he won the first place in the five major competitions every five years. At the age of fourteen, he ranked first on the list of young heroes by Bai Xiaosheng. However, also in this year, the Yue family was killed by the evil religion. In grief, Yue Qian fled down the mountain impulsively, and wanted to go deep into the demon to kill Bao Ye to avenge his parents, but he did not want to encounter a storm in the desert. Wulin masters like to fight duels in the desert. Since ancient times, there have been countless deaths and injuries. Their bodies and weapons have been submerged in the yellow sand and never found by posterity. Who would have thought that they were caught in a gobi in the sand by the wind, and after years of success they had completed the unseen martial arts shrine, Yue Qian was awakened by the storm. -Proper aura of the protagonist, there are adventures without encountering cliffs. It took three years for Yue Qian to absorb the cheats left by these bones, and the martial arts made great achievements. Consciously having a battle with Bao Yi, he buried these seniors and their weapons and went to the demon to avenge his revenge. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the oasis town, he was arrested by the apprentice Situ, who was looking for his apprentice, and went back hard. Yue Qian was stubborn by nature and vowed to take revenge, and Situ''s head was helpless. The genius of martial arts who hasn''t met in a century, is a good apprentice who can''t ask for help from heaven and earth. How can Situ''s head not let him die. So he told Yue Qian that as long as he broke through all the sword arrays left by his predecessors in the faction, he nodded and let him go down the mountain. It took Yue Qian more than two years to break through nearly a thousand sword arrays, large and small, left by the martial sages. As soon as he was out, he was informed that Bao Yi had already died in the hands of his apprentice, the original owner. Yue Qian was languished for a while, until Situ''s head really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he excused him to go to Moxian Villa to attend a wedding banquet on his own behalf and drove him down the mountain. Gou Liang can understand his deep hatred of Bao Yan and the demon religion, but ... In the face of such a deep love of -100, Gou Liang can only burst into tears. Although very reluctant to face reality, life has to continue. "Brother, this girl is awake!" With the sound of a joyful girl, someone pushed in the door and strode towards him. Gou Liang''s eyelashes are trembling, and he will wake up from a coma-- [System: Ding, warm reminder, Zuo Hu Fa is just staring at Moxian Villa, please be careful not to break people. [Wanting to pretend to be weak and beauties: ...] Gou Liang opened his eyes, his eyes were full of killing thoughts and alertness, and he immediately seized the throat of the comer, yelling, "Who are you!" He was still very weak, and his voice was quite different from the majesty he thought he had, and there was almost no threat at all, but the sharpness in those eyes was never fake, and it made people scared. Before Yue Qian was doing anything, the little sister beside him was trembling with the eyes of these lone wolf, and shouted, "Let go of my master!" Yue Qian took away Gou Liang''s weakness and weakness because he had not eaten for three days and was left with a bluffing hand. He smiled to appease Xiaoshi and said that he was all right, and said to Gou Liang, "Girl, Yue Qian, a disciple from the south of Xia Nai Sword Alliance This is Situ Shuang, the younger sister and sister. Please rest assured that we are not malicious to you. " "You are Yue Wudi?" "..." Yue Qian smiled stiffly, and said with a dry smile: "The girl actually knows the name Xixia, haha, that''s a coincidence. I don''t know, how do you call a girl in the next?" There was a smile in Gou Liang''s eyes. The head of Situ got this baby apprentice who often showed off everywhere. One day he didn''t know what stimulus he had. He dragged the apprentice and asked him to change his name. He said directly that my apprentice of Situ Changtian should be humble. From today on, you will be called invincible! Once the matter was spread by Bai Xiaosheng, it was reduced to a joke, and Yue Qian also had the nickname of Yue Wudi. However, he himself did not appreciate the title at all. Gou Liang said, "Be content, young man. Anyway, your master doesn''t care if you are not a group." He sat up and did not answer Yue Qian''s question, but said lightly: "Pour water." Situ Shuang was taken down by his natural tone: "You!" Yue Qian poured a glass of water in cooperation with him, still smiling. Yue Qian feels the same as the rumors, gentle son, Duan Fang Ruyu. Gou Liang looked at him, clearly the same eyebrows, but because his eyelashes are thick and long, covering the depth of the eyes, it seems to be a very laughable personality, the cold sharpness in those eyes has also been resolved It looks like it''s really generous and cheerful ... Yue Qian passed the water to him. "The girl has been unconscious for three days and three nights. Fortunately, the toxicity has been released. How do you feel now?" "Not bad." Gou Liang sniffed cautiously, determined that it was not poisoned before drinking, and finally said, "Did you save me?" Yue Qian nodded, "I don''t know how the girl got into the devil, so that the Zuo Hufa almost hurt your life?" "When does the demon need a reason to kill people?" Gou Liang casually glanced at him, "Su Wen Nan Jian Yue Qian Qiang is marvellous, I ask you, can you take him first?" Yue Qian was speechless, and the word "waste" was seen from Gou Liang''s eyes for no reason. Situ Shuang angrily said, "Huan, what kind of attitude are you! My master and brother kindly save you, thank you without kneeling down, how dare you speak to my brother like this!" Women are inherently hostile to same-sex men who look better than themselves. Goodbye Gou Liang, who is so indifferent to her most admired brother, naturally cannot bear it. Before waiting for Qian Qian to block her exit, Gou Liang had stood up and walked up in front of her. A long finger raised her face and leaned down and said, "Little beauty, you look better." Situ Shuang''s face flushed red, and Cangjie fled: "I, I''ll ask Uncle Ji." Gou Liang laughed and instructed Yue Qian to pour himself another glass of water. He took over and said, "This little beauty seems to like you very much." Yue Qian said with a good temper: "You have misunderstood the girl, the younger sister is still young, and if there is any offense, please ask the girl to forgive me." Gou Liang glanced at him. He was young, and it was true that her love had opened on her brother. If you think about it, there is a handsome man who looks handsome, martial arts high and gentle and considerate, and I am afraid that it is not only this young girl who is a dozen years old. Pressing the displeasure in his heart, Gou Liang lowered the glass and said, "My name, Ye Gui, how did you save me and how do you want me to repay?" Yue Qian: "Girl Ye is polite. You don''t have to worry about raising your hands." Gou Liang nodded calmly: "Remember, if you don''t, I won''t owe you." Yue Qian: "..." Alas, it seems that the hero saving the beauty that Master said is not like this ... Chapter 64： Papaya flavored big brother (2) Situ Shuang soon returned with his uncle Ji Chun, and behind him was a handsome young man. "Girl Ye''s toxin has been cleared, and there is no worry about her life." People in rivers and lakes were all injured, and there was no major injury when they died. Everyone was relieved when they heard that. The Royal Sword Alliance lives in the same courtyard. Ji Chun is the master of the North Plain Sword School, and is considered to be the most medically skilled person. And he could not diagnose that Gou Liang was a man or an inferior skill in his studies, but the reason that the original master practiced the practice and went into magic, and his veins were reversed. The handsome young man arched his hand and said, "That''s all right. I haven''t consulted the girl teacher, but can the elders come together?" Although the original owner has no internal force, the move is really good, otherwise it will be difficult to stay on the left guard for so long. As far as Yue Qian''s fighting traces at the scene are concerned, he should be using the sound-fighting technique of the Fanyin Pavilion, plus he described that he was really dressed like the Fanyin Pavilion, so when he brought Gou Liang back, he asked the Fanyin Pavilion. The seniors came to know each other, but it was a misunderstanding. "No way, no faction, not enough. The son is the owner of Moxian Villa?" Gou Liang looked at the young man in front of him. With a baby face, he could not see that he was twenty-one years old. Compared with the original owner''s memory, Xia Xinya and his age, Xia Xinya had no husband and wife. Mo Guanxi said: "It''s the next. As Ye Ye is a guest invited by Brother Yue, you might as well temporarily stay in Su Jiange and rest assured. If you need anything, please tell the Fuzhong lieutenants. But I would like to ask Ye Ye to elaborate on What kind of resentment is there with Zuo Hufa? Have you met other people in the demon religion? " Gou Liang smiled at him and saw Mo Guanxi suddenly flushed. He leisurely supported his chin and asked him, "Am I beautiful?" "what?" Not to mention the unnatural nature of Mo Guanyu, other people were also unexpected, and looked at the questioning Gou Liang with surprise, then silently withdrawn his sight, and the "girl" could be more than just a word. Mo Guanzhang scratched his head and saw that he was waiting for his answer, so he had to say, "Girl Ye is naturally beautiful." "How about Xia Xinya?" Gou Liang asked again. "This" Mo Guanxi''s face turned redder, and he looked at Yue Qian with a little helplessness. Yue Qian''s love could not help spreading out the folding fan and shaking it, there was no intention to give a helping hand. Mo Guanzheng was a sincere person, and said, "The girl and the heart of Jacob are different. The beauty of the girl alone is slightly better than that of the heart, but ... the beauty in the eyes of the lover is the best in the eyes. So unavoidable It''s not fair, let''s ask the others, Brother Brother invincible has a good vision. " The misfortune was caused by the east, Yue Qian was stricken for no reason, and seeing Gou Liang''s faint eyes turned to himself, he had to put away the fan fan and smiled and said, "From the perspective of the bottom, the girl is better than Xia girl, haha." Gou Liang was satisfied, straightened up and said, "Since the owner of Mo Shao will fall in love with Xia Xinya at first sight, why wouldn''t the other people show interest in me? As for why I met the demon in Moxian, I still have this question I want to ask the young owner. " Mo Guanyu thought of the demon leader who might come to take his own life, his face changed. When he left in a hurry, Ji Chun also left. Gou Liang asked Yue Qian: "I heard that Mo Xie Shanzhuang is in love, so I can see that the fool is almost the same. But what good is Xia Xinya, but she has to die for her?" Yue Qian was obviously stumped by this problem, and Situ Shuangjie said, "Sister Xinya is beautiful and well-known, and she is well-educated. What''s wrong with her like that? I heard that the owner Shao Zhuang saw Sister Xinya. Created his first sword, called Guan Yanjian, this time is also in the engagement ceremony! " Mo Xie Shan Zhuang lives next to Beiyuan Sword School, but he is not a member of the Royal Sword Alliance. He established the world with swords. It is rumored that each male son of the Mo family has been ranked by generations since birth, without a name. He did not name the sword until he built his first sword. Gou Liang Nahan said, "Why didn''t he just marry his sword and ask the woman what to do?" Situ Shuang: "..." Yue Qian: "..." No matter how inexplicable Gou Liang was, the wedding came on schedule. The atmosphere of Moxie Villa is getting more and more tense, and the layout will be confirmed again on the eve of the wedding. It is necessary to correct the big devil in place. The owner of Mo Zhuang may not like the evil star that his son married, but at the wedding, he could only welcome and welcome each other with joy and laughter. The process of worship was smooth, but no one dared to relax. Yue Qian also participated in the plan of strangling the demon guardian cave house, and it was fine all night until midnight. As Gou Liang passed by, Yue Qian suddenly stopped laughing with others and frowned, "What kind of voice can you hear?" The others left and tightened their nerves. They spent 60 points to buy the invisible props from the mall for an hour. They knew that Yue Qian could not bear seeing himself or could not help but stiffen. "No, sir ... why don''t I just ask the owner?" "Go on." No one dared to underestimate the Lord of the Devils, naturally it is better to proceed with caution. Gou Liang took the opportunity to follow the younger brother to the outside of the new house. Mo Guanxi came to the door and told the other party that he was very good, and he also worked hard with the younger brother. When he returned to the room, Xia Xinya leaned her head against the bed, and she seemed to be unable to fall asleep. Mo Guanzhang lightened her pace and was putting her back on the bed, but she felt a pain in her neck and fell to Xia Xinya is unconscious. Gou Liang also had a headache looking at the two people who were stacked together, but it was definitely not in line with the character of the original owner to do something, so he turned his eyes and took the Guan Jian sword leaning aside. I do not know what to think, a flash of grinning smile flashed in his eyes. The next day, Xia Xinya''s scream sounded first. Yue Qian and others were so shocked that they rushed into the new house from all directions, but heard the bride panicking: "Don''t come in!" Mo Zhuang''s heart sank and called: "Stop my son?" He didn''t get a response from his son about how he could wait. He rushed into the inner room immediately, the others looked at each other, and several of the five major factions in charge of Yue Qian also entered. The owner of Mozhuang opened the bed curtain, but saw that Xia Xinya, who was embarrassed, covered her own wedding dress that was shattered like a rag, and Mo Guanyu fell on the upper part of the bed. It was barenot just his pants, but the grass on his birds. The quilt embroidered with the water splash was thrown to the ground at will. On top of it were Mo Guanzhang''s lewd pants, and a pair of striking brown-black hair ... A few people looked at each other and hurried back out. "Can the owner of Mo Shao still have his life?" Gou Liang asked. Situ Shuang also stared nervously at Yue Qianbecause Gou Liang had a criminal record that provokes Zuo Hufa, yesterday Yue Qian deliberately arranged Situ Shuang to live with him, and arranged a few guardians to guard him outside the door to avoid chaos Attack. Yue Qian thought suspiciously of the current situation of the owner of Mo Shao. He smiled and said, "Blessly, fortunately, Bao Jiu didn''t want the owner''s life. It seems that his master is dead, and he has no intention to entangle too much with the North Plains. However, Guan Jianjian is not flying away. " During the conversation, a master came in and reported, "Brother Guan Guanjian was found! Only dozens of swords in Moxian''s Sword Washing Pond were destroyed, and the evil thief wrote two large characters on the ground ... ... " Seeing that the other party was having difficulty speaking, Situ Shuang asked, "What is it?" The younger brother scowled, "... too small." "What do you mean?" Situ Shuang was unknown, but Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing, Yue Qian opened the folding fan to cover his face, and his eyes could not help hiding a smile. In any case, Mo Guanyun''s life was saved, and after three days of seeing the demon did not want to do anything more, people from various factions left one after another. "Hey, what are you doing with us?" Situ Shuang was very displeased with Gou Liang who was almost inseparable with his brother. He thought that Goyang Liang could get rid of each other without leaving Moxian Villa. Gou Liang put his hand on Yue Qian''s shoulder, and his fingers dyed Hongkou went on the latter''s neck with an ambiguous stroke, and said with a charming voice, "You ask your brother, would you like to leave me, eh?" "You, you-shameless!" Situ Shuang frowned and ran away. Gou Liang laughed, smelling the sweet fragrance of his body, Yue Qian stiffened and said, "Why does Girl Ye always tease the little sister and ... have fun?" Even if he is frivolous, it is really annoying to wear a flourishing beauty. "Who taught her to be fond of you?" Gou Liang poked his lips and dared to **** someone with me. If it wasn''t because she was only 13 years old, she would have been crying home to find her father! Yue Qian had no choice but to change the subject and said, "I went out of Beiyuan City one mile forward, I don''t know what the girl plans next?" Gou Liang looked at him in surprise, "Why, really willing to drive me away?" "Girl ... that''s a big word." Gou Liang''s fingers stayed on the sensitive throat, Yue Qian''s smiling face could hardly be maintained. "Did I say something wrong?" Gou Liang looked at him playfully. "The Zuo Hu Fa coveted my beauty, so I wouldn''t stop there. As long as I have this bait, he will definitely show up, and you are willing to give up this. Opportunity to annihilate the demon left? Of course, Yue Qian did not want to miss it. There are many organs in the demon cult, but the demon activists are acting wildly, but the whereabouts of the elders are not to mention, not to mention the figures of the level of elder protection, it is difficult to find ordinary demon cults who do not show up automatically on weekdays. Moreover, that Zuo Hufa was a powerful cadre of Bao Yi. At that time, he was more directly involved in the tragedy of the Yue family, how could Yue Qian tolerate him? "So, thank you Girl Ye for it." Yue Qian was very sad about letting Gou Liang be in danger. Gou Liang laughed, "So, Yue Yuexia should take good care of me." He exhaled as Lan gently brushed on Yue Qian''s face, and Yue Qian''s ears were all red. After a little rest, he set off again and left Beiyuan City. Yue Qian explained to the accompanying teachers and sisters that they would return to Nanshan on their ownthat Zuo Hufa was really good. He didn''t want the teachers and sisters to take risks. When Situ Shuang saw that he was going to go with Gou Liang, his eyes suddenly turned red, but Gou Liang was going to provoked her, excuse his weakness and asked to ride with Yue Qian. Yue Qian: "..." Gou Liang stuck in his ear and said, "You''re so far away from me, what if I let the color devil go halfway?" Yue Qian had to bite the bullet and promised to come down, and this time Situ Shuang really burst into tears, and his whipped horse quickly left. Seeing this, the other brothers and sisters rushed to leave and went after him. Gou Liang smiled proudly on Yue Qian''s chest while lifting his sleeves to block the dust. Yue Qian''s body became stiffer, even if the children of the rivers and lakes were informal, but he had never seen a girl who was as unruly as Gou Liang ... He urged the horse forward, and a horse behind chased it obediently and gracefully. Yue Qian held the reins in one hand and the horse''s mane in one hand, keeping his posture unchangedthe uninhibited Gou Liang had fallen asleep. He may fall off the horse at any time. It wasn''t until the mountain was thin that the two men and two horses stopped. "Where have you been?" Gou Liang raised his hand to hold him, and his lips followed his lips to kiss. The soft lips touched his chin, Yue Qian fell off the horse almost in a horror, Gou Liang sobered up, and saw his red-eared and red-faced look, and couldn''t help laughing: "What can I hide if I can eat you?" Yue Qian tied the horse silently, and then turned around and resumed as usual: "Girl Ye, the terrain is open here, so take a rest here tonight." Gou Liang is indispensable. Until midnight, Yue Qian saw that he was asleep, so he ordered his sleeping spot to take him all the way to the mountainside. Here, Yue Qian often comes here, but the terrain is clear. However, there is a clear spring here. Yue Qian is pure and happy, and the wind and dust are all the way. She ca nt sleep without taking a shower. Until now. The moon hangs in the air, the bright moonlight is shining. After removing his clothes and submerging into the water, Yue Qian sighed comfortably. Taking off the underpants and scrubbing them with other clothes under the water, and throwing them on the tree branch, I was about to laugh carefully when I was preparing to wash them carefully. Gou Liang sat up and said to him with a smile: "Mr. Yue is very interested. Also, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and there are only boys and girls. It s not peaceful to do anything." "Girl Ye, you, you ..." Yue Qian covered herself, squatted down abruptly with her shoulders hidden in the water, and stuttered rarely. Gou Liang removed his hair and began to unfasten his belt. "How can you live up to the beautiful scenery?" Yue Qian saw that he really started to take off his skirt, and was so scared that he hid over his back and covered his eyes and shouted, "Girl Yeye Ye, please take care of yourself!" Gou Liangyi smiled. The sound of the skirt falling to the ground seemed to be amplified many times. When I heard someone stepping into the water, Yue Qian couldn''t care less about the other. He took the empty clothes and took the clothes on the branch not far away. Put it on your body. Unfortunately, the pool was too small, and Gou Liang easily threw him straight. He slenderly held down Yue Qian''s chest and stuck it to his back. He said with a sweet voice: "Yue Daxia is so anxious what to do, why? Do nt wait for the slaves, how about being happy? " The skin-blindness feels so soft that it makes the scalp tingle, and Yue Qian asks in a stiff voice, "Where are you from ?!" Gou Liang rested his head on his shoulder, his nose lightly traversed his handsome outline, and seemed to be smelling the fascinating masculinity of his body, and said softly, "Is nt this what you asked, knowingly. Your sister is not early Let me tell you, I''m the witch of Hehuanmen, and I''m here to help men who are full of vigor like heroes. " His finger slipped down from Yue Qian''s chest, and it was necessary to go deep into the hinterland. Yue Qian couldn''t help but push him away with an inner force, and yelled: "If the girl is so unconscious, don''t blame it anymore-? !!!!!! " Angrily Yue Qian looked at Gou Liang and froze completely. In the clear moonlight, Gou Liang''s description gave him an unobstructed view. The black hair fell like a waterfall, and the beautiful, almost enchanting Leaf Girlthe chest was flat and flat, and the spring-soaked indecent trousers were pasted on the leg, in the middle. It is a bulge that cannot be underestimatedYue Qian yells out: "You, you, you! Are you a man ?!" Gou Liang leaned back with his hands, leaned on the bank, looked at him with a smile, "When did I say that I am a woman?" "But, but you" Yue Qian looked at the red dress on the shore, and looked at Gou Liang, who was not as beautiful as a man, and finally understood what was going on. He angrily said, "You tease me! " "What''s the matter? You''ve got no eyes, who''s weird?" Gou Liang laughed. Yue Qian''s face burned, and he finally smashed his clothes into the water with hate, and rushed at him in anger, pressing him into the water: "Tell you to tease me and ask your man to dress as a woman!" Gou Liang struck him underwater, Yue Qian did not dare to use martial arts, because of his strength, he was thrown back into the water shortly afterwards. Both of you came and went, and they drank a lot of water, and they were exhausted. "You big man, why are you so dressed!" Yue Qian sat next to Gou Liang and smiled against his shoulder, a pair of brothers who didn''t know each other. Gou Liang turned his head to look at him. The wet long hair was scattered on his body, and a few strands stuck to his face, and the wet water drops fell, which made him even more unreal. The smiling peach eyes, the dimples on the left cheek, seemed to be very happy. Facing such a face, Yue Qian subconsciously froze, and closed his hands back, giving birth to a sense of guilt that was thin and light. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow and said, "As you can see, avoid the enemy." "An enemy? But is that the demon left to protect the law?" Yue Qian asked quickly. Gou Liang nodded his head, "Oh, no. Twenty-three years ago, the demon sect destroyed me. I was fortunate to escape and took away the secrets they had originally wanted to snatch. Now I was discerned by the Zuo Hufa and did not take it away. He won''t stop cheating. " Yue Qian thought of the hatred of the Yue family and smashed into the water angrily. "The demonism is crazy, it is really abomination!" Gou Liang felt distressed for another second in his heart, and then looked at Yue Qian with a smile, saying, "Yue Daxia Yi Bo Yuntian is admired, but now, there is a major life and death matter that you need to do." "Aunt Yekeke, brother Ye, please." Gou Liang slowly raised his hand, pinched his chin, and turned to the calm spring water: "Master Yue, your blasphemy is off." Where is his clothes on the water? Water has been washed downstream! Yue Qian screamed screamingly and threw away toward the water. Gou Liang laughed and laughed through the forest. Hiding in the dark, Zuo Hufa suddenly shuddered: The leader has already killed Na Yue''s invincible pain? Could his martial arts have recovered? ? Chapter 65： Papaya flavored big brother (3) A ride on a flat country road is absolutely dusty. The sound of horseshoes echoed in the low mountains on both sides, and a wolverine figure was looming in the rolling dust. Soon after, those who were galloping forward suddenly grasped the reins, returning as quickly as if they lost any important treasure. The horse committee that was thrown away by Gou Liang was a bit overwhelmed when he walked in the wrong place, and when he saw the white horse turning round, he rushed forward. Yue Qian jumped off the horse, and Gou Liang glanced at him quietly-I wonder if it was Yue Qian''s illusion, these eyes are exactly the same as the red horse ran towards his horse just now. He coughed, and smiled very gently: "Brother Ye, why don''t you leave?" "Where to go and eat dirt behind you?" Gou Liang sneered and snatched the fan on his waist to pat himself on the dust. "Mr. Yue is so temperamental. I helped you last night. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you behave like that?" Yue Qian heard that she was a little embarrassed. Last night, Yue Qian''s clothes were not found, and his bag was at the foot of the mountain again. Seeing that he could not go down the mountain naked, Gou Liang lent his skirt to him. Yue Qian had no choice. Who knows that after going down the mountain, he was endured by the gossip joke, saying that his **** egg was whiter than Flower Girl, and he refused to change his clothes afterwards. He had to wash the skirt and dry it with internal force. At the end, he asked him again, "Dear Yue, can you feel cool?" Gou Lianghei''s history is at his fingertips. If it hadn''t been for him to be a bait, Yue Qian had thrown him into the old forest in the mountains last night to feed the mosquitoes. Seeing him angry at this moment, Yue Qian felt a little short-hearted. After all, although Gou Liang was a little bit cheap, he also knew that the other party was not malicious. He was about to be subdued. Suddenly, three horses diverted on the fork, rushing past them. Yue Qian quickly took Gou Liang''s eyes to avoid the roadside, but he did not expect that the last person was riding poorly and was very strong. To take a shortcut, they passed through their left side. The horseshoe stepped on a mud pit, and the mud splashed. Yue Qian I hid no matter how fast I was still splashed with several stains- Yue Qian''s lips were narrowed, and Gou Liang and he looked at each other and saw the unbearable in each other''s eyes. Waiting for Gou Liang to pick up his embroidery needle, the horse in front of him suddenly screamed, and immediately the man was lifted up and screamed and was thrown to the ground. "Master!" "Master Tang!" The first two were shocked and hurried back. Before they arrived, Yue Qian had brought Gou Liang up to help those who lay on the ground and called out, caring, "This brother, are you all right?" "It hurt me ..." "Master, how are you?" "Brother Tang, does the injury matter?" He Cong and Zhu Feng jumped off Malay in a hurry. Tang Nuo pursed his mouth and held back without crying, rubbing his sore **** and sniffing, "Nothing." "I told you not to urge horses for a long time. You have to test it. If you only break your hands and feet, you will have to say, if you break the sage, you must pick up my skin." He Cong said to him, and then told Yue Thanks modestly, "I just thank Xiongtai and this girl. Pingshui always meets because of fate. I don''t know how to call them two?" It seems that Yue Qian didn''t remember that he just hit Tang Nuo''s horse just now, and accepted him as a gift. "You''re welcome." He smiled flawlessly. "I wonder if the three are Brother He Cong, the first disciple of Jiu Minglou, and Brother Tang Nuo, the youngest son in charge, and Brother Zhu Fengyi, the first disciple of the Fanyin Pavilion?" "Exactly!" He Cong looked at him for a while but couldn''t remember who he was, he asked quickly, "I don''t know what the master is?" Yue Qian laughed: "Nanshan sword school Yue Qian, I have seen two brothers here." The relationship between the five major factions has always been good, especially with the common enemy of Bao Zheng, the factions are even more closely linked, and they are called brothers and sisters. Yue Qian, He Cong, and Zhu Fengyi are the first disciples in the martial arts. They have the same status, because they are called youngest brothers because they are young. Zhu Feng was surprised, "It turned out to be Brother Yue! The last time I saw you was at the Wu Wuchang five years ago. I didn''t expect to meet here today." He Cong also said, "Brother Yue, don''t come here!" Gou Liang laughed inwardly, and his intuition was right. What kind of gentle boy, Duan Fang Ruyu? It''s just what the sesame stuffing looks like! () Tang Nuo, scorned, said unwillingly, "It turns out that you are my invincible Yue, my father said. You defeated my brother at the age of 14?" The defeated big brother: ... there is a young master who can''t chat, so tired. Yue Qian smiled and said, "Sister Tang just call my brother." Tang Nuo said unhappyly: "You are clearly younger than me, they all call you invincible brother, why can''t I call it?" Yue Qian: "..." As soon as Zhu Feng turned his face and smiled, he happened to meet with Gou Liang, and he hugged his fist: "Girl, Zhu is rude. Haven''t asked the girl''s name?" Seeing that Gou Liang didn''t answer, Yue Qian said, "This is my friend, Ye Guiye." Before leaving this morning, Gou Liang explained to him that his enemies are not only one of the left guardians of the demon religion. If they don''t disguise, they will continue to do harm, so please ask him to cover up. Although Yue Qian had doubts in his heart, he did not refuse to see him as he did not feel awkward at all. Gou Liang also had a lasting pain in doing so-he was not the only one who guarded his demon master''s position, and if his martial arts were completely lost, the first person in the devil would leave him with no bones left. . Furthermore, if the identity of the original owner is accidentally exposed, the target of -100 favorability greatly raises his sword and destroys him, who will he cry for? Fortunately, I seized the opportunity last night to let Yue Qian know that he was a man, and saved a big trouble-he was unwilling to let Yue Qian fall in love with himself, but finally found that he loved a "woman". Gou Liang put down the folding fan that covered his face, and the three beautiful people surprised the three of them, holding them for a moment. Gou Liang expressed satisfaction with Yan Sha''s effect. He closed the fan and nodded Yue Qian''s shoulder, and said, "Speak elsewhere." He couldn''t appreciate it in the face of the big sun. After resting in the shade, Yue Qian asked: "The two brothers described hurries, but there are important things to do?" He Cong, the oldest, said before: "Yes. Brother Shi and I have been instructed to go to the East China Sea to **** two seniors, grandparents and grandsons, to the Wulin Convention." Yue Qian was puzzled. The Wulin Conference is held every five years and is hosted by the five major factions. It aims to evaluate the strength of the new disciples and have a sober understanding of the future development potential of the martial arts. Although it is widely invited, only the children under the age of 30 who really participated in the competition have become the main reference for the ranking of young heroes included in Bai Xiaosheng. However, as far as Yue Qian knows, the Jiang family in the East China Sea does not seem to have a suitable candidate for the military. Zhu Fengyi explained: "Three years ago, the oldest son of Jiang''s predecessor was killed by the demon religion, leaving only one daughter. Now that Miss Jiang and his uncle, old Jiang''s seniors intentionally choose their granddaughter." "Master Yue also knows that the martial arts congress is just two months later. At that time, it will be a good time to find a good match for Miss Jiang. In the letter, the predecessor even confessed to Master. He feared that his family would be a hundred years later. It is said that the granddaughter''s inability to guard the secret book "Spirit of the Rhinoceros" will lead to the killing of the dead, so it will be used as a gift as a gift to Sun Yi. This year happens to be the home military of your Nanshan Sword School, which is far from the East China Sea, so we set off well in advance Get ready early. " He Cong echoed: "Yes, Brother Yue, you also know that the Demon Sect has wanted" Lin Rhythm Scores "for a long time, and the only son of Old Jiang''s predecessor died. "Once they set off to leave the East China Sea, the demon religion will definitely hear the wind, so the old seniors wrote to Master and Ye Gezhu, please help us. Speaking of them, the old seniors have always been close to Situ''s head, presumably the Yujian League has also been entrusted. I do nt know Master Yue What is the intention of this trip? If there is nothing important, it is better to walk with the three of us and kill the demon traitor together! " Yue Qian moved a little and looked at Gou Liang. Their trip was originally aimless, and the Zuo Hufa did nt know whether he was healed due to serious injuries. Although he followed in secret, he never showed up. In this way, they switched to Donghai and killed several demon cults. A pile. It is just that Gou Liang has many secrets in his body, especially the secrets that he said attracted the demonist left guardian, and Qian Qian was also worried about the extravagance and he was not sure whether Gou Liang was willing to go. Donald sipped aside: "That''s a good idea!" "I heard earlier that the old Jiang was very pleased with Nan Jian Yueqian, and he praised you very much. I think I came here for you this time! You are the same age as Miss Jiang and you are not married, then Miss Jiang is still After Xia Xinya, the first beauty of the rivers and lakes is worthy of the invincible brother. The head of Situ and the Jiang family have such a good relationship, and they must also intend to kiss and kiss-oh! " Gou Liang glanced at him lightly. Tang Nuo, who was rough in his nerves, didn''t even notice him, but He Cong, who was sitting beside him, felt a cold behind him, and almost subconsciously covered his mouth. Gou Liang, who was feeding the horse, clapped his hands and stood up. "There is nothing left and right, and it''s OK to go to the East China Sea." After all, he turned over and urged the horse to leave. "Ye Gui, don''t run wild!" Yue Qian saw that he was about to run out of his sight and hurried to catch up. Zhu Fengyi and He Cong glanced at each other, who sighed at the younger brother who was still complaining: "Sooner or later you will suffer from this mouth." Tang Nuo was wronged: "I said something wrong to me!" As soon as Zhu Feng laughed, he urged him to start and chased Gou Liang away. Hurrying all the way, in the evening of the day, five people stayed in a hotel. "Several guest officers are staying at the shop or are they tipping?" "I want four rooms." He Cong made sure arrangements. He was not assured that the younger brother and sister would naturally live together, while the others had one each. Xiao Er was about to answer, but Yue Qian said, "No need, just three." Yue Qian, who was immediately stared at, then reacted that Gou Liang was a woman, and her scalp tightened suddenly, explaining dryly: "It is not safe for Ye Gui to live alone with a girl ..." He Cong, Zhu Fengyi, Tang Nuo: Oh, is it safe to live with you? v Gou Liang chuckled. He smiled as if the snow and ice had melted in the past, and ten miles of flowers bloomed, so that the people who were eating and talking in the inn''s lobby calmed down and straightened. When Xiao Er led the house into the room, Tang Nuo was one step behind and bit his ear with his brother: "I didn''t expect them to be in this relationship. I really can''t see that he is such a Yue Wudi, heh." He Cong glanced at Yue Qian who had paused in front of him, and once again covered the mouth of Xiaoshi. As soon as he entered the door, Yue Qian smiled bitterly: "I will destroy you by my name, Brother Ye." Gou Liang glanced at him, "The men below are so jealous that they can''t wait to tear you, so you don''t have to be in the blessing." Yue Qian could not help but rolled his eyes. Gou Liang Kaihuai, the smile at the corner of his mouth did not fall for a long time. After dinner, He Cong sent Tang Nuo to invite Yue Qian to drink and talk about the old, and he and Zhu Feng talked about something. Tang Nuo stepped out of the door and saw Yue Qian walking up with a big parcel, but he just came back from the outside. Tang Nuo explained his intention, Yue Qian declined, and hurriedly returned to the room, closing the door. Tang Nuo took a sigh of relief, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he hurried back to the room to interrupt the two brothers who were discussing. "Brother and Brother, guess what I just saw?" Both looked at him, both smiling and not expecting. "I saw Yue Qian return to the room with a bag of girls'' clothes!" Although the package was tightly packed, there was still a leak of red. At first glance, it was the clothes that Gou Liang was wearing, but this was not the point! Tang Nuo held He Cong''s hand and said excitedly: "Only then can we hear Xiao Er say that Girl Ye is taking a bath in the room. He just pushed the door in and went in! They really are that kind of relationship. Second relationship! " He Cong pulled his hand back: "... what does that have to do with you?" I really want to put the stupid teacher back into the belly of my mother once again! ( #) Zhu Feng smiled, "Master Tang didn''t go to Baixiaolou, it was a shame." The next room heard Tang Nuo''s excitement and heard a real Yue Qian, rubbing her eyebrows and saying, "It''s too hard to jump into the Yellow River now." Gou Liang looked at Tang Nuo playing treasure in the system monitoring, then looked at Yue Qian''s inexplicable expression, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. He beckoned and said, "Come here, the water is cold." Yue Qian was probably used to being driven by him. He came over obediently with the last demeanor, but when he saw that the hot water was gone, he was asked to get up. Gou Liang glanced at him, "Do you have such deep internal forces that you can eat for meals? You might as well warm me up with bath water." Yue Qian was speechless and walked forward furiously, saying in his mouth: "Brother Ye is really the best person I have ever worked with. "Rewarded." Gou Liang has always been an inch-to-footer, so he soaked his feet and let Yue Qian dry his hair, and then he took the red silk and red cloth he bought to start sewing. While rubbing his hair, Yue Qian teased him: "Why are you always red? Just go to the cloth shop, people ask me to drink and drink." Most people rarely wear red. The red cloth in the cloth is for Ready to prepare. Gou Liang said, "So you promised?" His voice was indeterminate, and with the magnetism that ordinary women did not have, it added a bit of charm. When speaking, the voice always seemed like a hook, and it attracted people''s attention unconsciously. Now with such a smile, it is even more extraordinary. Yue Qian listened to her ears, and the depression in her heart disappeared for a while, condensing the inner strength at the fingertips, and running along his hair with her hands as if combing. Somewhat willing. He laughed and said, "Brother Ye laughed at me." "What''s so shy about Master Yue? Haven''t you ever heard from the Tang Dynasty''s little boy? Then there is a beautiful Jiao''e waiting for you in the East China Sea. Maybe when you go, people will look at your skin and wait for your granddaughter immediately. Marry you. " "Brother Ye never listened to his nonsense, and ruined the reputation of the girl." "Why, did you start maintenance before you got married?" "When did I say I would marry her?" "Humph." You and I said a word to each other, and after a pause, Yue Qian felt funny about his own comparison just now. Good-bye Gou Liang was not very happy, Yue Qian shifted the topic and said, "Why is Ye Ye''s acupuncture so powerful? It seems to be more exquisite than the apprentices of Moxiu House." Muxiu Tower is a subsidiary school of Jiu Ming Tower. The founder is a female disciple of Fanyin Pavilion. Fanyinge and Jiuminglou are in the same state, and the two factions are in close contact. Intermarriage is also common. The founder of the Miaoxiu Tower was married to the Tang family, and based on the hidden weapon knowledge of Jiu Minglou, he created a martial arts move that uses embroidery thread as a weapon and combines the sound attack and the hidden weapon technique. His people are also very good at embroidery. Therefore, women in the embroidery building are mainly women, and they all study embroidery. Their embroidery products are very popular in martial arts. This time Xia Xinya and Mo Guanxi s wedding clothes came from the embroidery building. . Yue Qian''s remarks were not entirely compliments. The candlelight in the room was bright, one long embroidery frame was unfolded, two beams were used together, and the fingers were flying on the red silk. The speed was very fast, and the outline of the embroidery was revealed in a short time-it was a lifelike phoenix. Not only the stitches are fine, but also the color of the embroidery thread is very particular. You must not have such skill in very young training. Gou Liang looked back at him, and said with a smile, "Why, now that you don''t see me as an acacia sorceress, you have become an embroidery girl in the tattoo house?" Yue Qian was embarrassed. After all, it was his younger sister who said that people came first. "The younger brother has no intention, just wondering how a man Ye Xiong can be good at women''s red ways." "Whoever stipulates that embroidery must be a woman. Isn''t this the landlord of the tattoo embroidery building a bad old man?" "The landlord Qin is only forty years old, not an old man ..." The bad old man in Gou Liang''s mouth was married to the teacher of the Nanshan Sword School. Yue Qian subconsciously defended it, and got a glance at Gou Liang, and never talked to him again. Yue Qian concentrated on combing and drying his Gouliang hair. The tentacle hair feels better than the finest silk he has just bought. It is soft, slender, thick and long, as if each one has been carefully selected. The hair also exudes this pleasant fragrance, and it is clear that Gou Liang did not borrow any foreign objects, but the fragrance stayed for a long time. He didn''t notice the passage of time for a while, and when he saw that Gou Liang was almost finished embroidering a piece of clothes, he found that his hair was dry. Yue Qian quickly pulled her finger back, her ear tip suspiciously condensed into blood, and Gou Liang pursed her lips with a smile, and handed him an embroidery thread: "Tie it, don''t hinder me." Yue Qian oh two times, quickly put his hair together, tied it at the end of his hair, and when he put it down, he was a little stunned and said with emotion: "Although I have never combed my hair, it seems to have done a lot. Isn''t it difficult to see it again-Ye Xier be careful! " "hiss." Gou Liang, who was acupuncture into his fingertips, quickly put his fingers in his mouth, and his heart was sweet and sour. Of course, he did it many, many times. For seventeen years, he couldn''t remember how Zhong Guan combed his hair several times ... When Yue Qian saw tears in his eyes, it must have been painful, so he had to be careful. Unable to care about being kicked by a dog, Gou Liang changed his face again and said impatiently, "Go further, you''re in trouble." Yue Qian: "..." He got up with good temper and left, without taking two steps, Gou Liang stopped him again. "Brother Ye, what else do you command?" Yue Qian feels that Master s worry about his sword being overbearing is totally superfluous. See, how forgiving he is! Gou Liang beckoned him to sit down, twisted the clothes on his shoulders and said, "Cracked, what kind of body does the first son of the heroic heroes wear in broken clothes?" He said, taking the same color as the thread of Yue Qian''s clothes, twisting threads, needles, and leads, and quickly stitched a simple dragon pattern for him. He felt slightly satisfied, and stroked his fingers over his head. After knotting, he bowed his head and snapped the thread. Yue Qian turned his head slightly to look at him, and the hanging eyelashes left a silhouette under his eyes. The eyebrows of Zang Feng who was always smiling at this moment were incredibly gentle, making his heart like the morning bell of Shaolin Temple being hit hard. The sound of heartbeat rang through my ears. Gou Liang listened really, closed his head with a smile, and asked him, "What are you doing so stupidly looking at me?" Yue Qian''s ears roared for a while, and her red ears became red for a while, and then she listened to Gou Liang''s questioning. Yue Qian, who didn''t know how to deal with this strange emotion, stammered, and said, "No, nothing, because my mother died. I''ve sewed clothes ... " The smile on Gou Liang''s face dropped all at once. What sadness, feelings and tenderness are instantly left behind! He froze, pressed Yue Qian''s neck against the bed, and asked him with a smile, "What did you say?" Yue Qian: "I, I ..." Gou Liang''s hand became harder and more horrifying, "I''m like your mother, huh?" Yue Qian: "Absolute, nothing, this meaning ..." Gou Liang didn''t listen to his explanation. He would have to pierce him with a needle. Yue Qian saw that he was able to do it again and then struck again. "Ye Gui, Ye Gui stopped ..." In the left and right compartments, Zhu Fengyi and Brother He Cong listened to the sound of the bed violently hitting the wall, and they both struck a spirit. The gasp of truce after an hour finally passed into their ears: This battle is too fierce ... The author has something to say: [small theater] Left to protect the nose bleeding with his own brain tonic, tear his tissues and block his nose: Anyway, would you respect the hard-working villain? ( dish?) = Convex System: ... hehe, the villain counts as a ball, I originally thought I was the protagonist. (t ^ t) ߩ Mother-in-law also: Brain supplementation is sick and has to be cured. ( v ) Chapter 66： Papaya flavored big brother East China Sea Panlong Island. The smoke is thousands of miles away, the mountains and rivers are reflected, the ripples cross, Huan Nai is gone. Jiangfu is located in this picturesque scenery. "There is a loss of welcome when you come to the door." Lao Jiang welcomed him and greeted the teachers of He Cong and Zhu Fengyi. When they learned that everything was OK, they turned to the faceless Gou Liang and Yue Qian with a smile. "What are these two?" "Haha, you don''t recognize him, this one is--" "Brother!" A surprise voice interrupted He Cong''s introduction. Situ, who heard that the other responding person had arrived and greeted him with white eyes, walked forward a few steps, "Brother, you are here too, dad didn''t tell me in advance!" He was very enthusiastic about this task. After all, "The Rhythm Spectrum" is too eye-catching. The road is not smooth. He is not confident that he can handle it. Now when I met Yue Qian, his heart was immediately stabilized. "Three brothers." Yue Qian met him, and the smile in his eyes became real. Lao Jiang laughed: "I''m still a boy, who is so romantic, it''s invincible! Haha, the old man can''t even recognize you, it''s really old, come up and let him Look at my husband, I haven''t seen your boy in five years but I have grown up! " "Yue Qian has met Elder Jiang." There was nothing he could do about the elder''s nickname Yue Qian, and the two greeted them warmly. At that time, Yue Qian became famous in the First World War, and at the age of fourteen he was at the top of the list of young heroes. However, in the same year, the Yue family suffered a lot of trouble. Yue Qian had been missing for three years alone, and later he was locked in the sword array by his master. Therefore, although he is the first student of the Nanshan Sword School and is well-known, only few outsiders have seen him in recent years. These scenes of meeting each other. Yue Qian slightly mentioned the reason for coming to the Jiang family and introduced Gou Liang to Jiang Lao. Although he said he was a friend, there was still a glimmer of dim light in the eyes of Lao Jiang when he saw the appearance of this "woman". The so-called no reason, Tang Nuo said eloquently that the Jiang family fancy Yue Qian as the son-in-law, because Jiang Lao repeatedly revealed in public the intention to marry with the Nanshan sword school. Although the guide is Shanjian School, who knows that he is looking at the first apprentice Yue Qian who is in charge of Situ? I have never heard of Yue Qian having a confidant, but now there is such a person, and Gou Liang''s appearance is a great threat to his granddaughter ... Thinking of Jiang Suxi, she came. The sound of a crisp bell came, and the young girl rushed in, and when she entered the door, she only heard the grandfather coughing twice. She spit out her tongue, and quickly straightened into everyone''s ladylike appearance. Even so, those eyes were full of slyness and quickly looked at the people in the eye hall. When they saw Yue Qianshi''s eyes lighted up, his face smiled deeper, and his innocent and smart look made people smile. "Su Xi has seen grandpa, several brothers ... sister?" Qing Ling''s voice sounded. When Jiang Suxi finally saw Gou Liang, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes, but she was soon thrown behind her. She straightened up and went to Yue Qian in two steps and one step. She couldn''t hide her joy and said, "I just heard that Brother Yue Qian is also here. I can''t believe it. Brother Yue Qian, I haven''t seen you for many years, you still remember Su Xi ?" Gou Liang glanced at Yue Qian with a smile. The latter avoided Jiang Suxi''s hand almost reflectively. He responded politely and said, "Sister Jiang." Jiang Suxi refused to say: "Brother Yue Qian has a good life, but I haven''t seen you for five years but my sister won''t even call me?" "Su Xi." Jiang Lao saw Yue Qian''s face awkwardly, interrupted her with a smile, and said with a smile, "You, you still have such a short temper. Now that you are ready, Invincible is also an adult. You should call his brother Why are you still playing around like a kid? " "Ah, grandpa, Brother Yue Qian doesn''t like to be called invincible, don''t you always remember to change your mouth?" She hugged Jiang''s arm and laughed at him. Lao Jiang was full of tenderness, watching Jiao Qiao''s pure granddaughter''s more firm guardianship, patting her hand and saying, "Okay, it''s Grandpa''s not. Several VIPs came from a long distance. Grandpa sent a few guests to the box. "He turned to several people and said," Soon later, the old man will host a banquet in the house to clean the wind for you, and talk well. " A few people agreed. Because Yue Qian is a child of his peers, he did not arrange the courtyard separately according to the martial arts, but lived in one place, but it was difficult to arrange. Jiang Suxi said, "This older sister, I did nt know that there was such a beautiful and beautiful woman in the martial arts. It is a great pleasure to see my sister today. I have nt been out of the island since I was so old. It s good to live with Su Xi and talk to Su Xi about the scenery outside the island? Gou Liang smiled and asked, "Do you fall asleep together and promote long talk?" Jiang Suxi froze, and then laughed even more joyfully, "So, naturally it is best--" "Prank!" Yue Qian interrupted their laughter, pulled Gou Liang back to him, gave him a glance, and then apologized to Jiang Suxi: "Sorry, sister Jiang, he can live with me, you don''t have to worry about making arrangements." Jiang Suxi opened his eyes stupidly, "but ..." Situ Bai was also very surprised at his request. Zhang Da''s mouth could almost put a fist. The three of He Cong are a strange look. This is the way they go, even if the rules of Jiangfu are stricter than when they were in the wild place, but no one can control the first Nanshan sword school and his " Hong Yan confidant "is not living in the same room? Entering the room, Gou Liang looked at him with a joke: "How can the hero Yue break another girl''s heart?" Yue Qianqi yelled, "Who gives it all?" Gou Liang closed his face with a smile on his face, and the sharpness in his eyebrows was frozen like a thousand miles, and he snorted coldly, "Why, I think I''m blocking you? Brother Yue Qian?" Yue Qian''s face suddenly turned red. He had become accustomed to the uncertain personality of Gou Liangyin and heard the words beg for mercy: "Brother Ye, don''t make fun of me. I have only met her a few times since I was young. " "If that little girl hears you say that, I''m afraid tears can drown the island." "Brother Ye said it again." Yue Qian had no choice but to go back to his home and say that he would go to the next room to talk to Situ Bai and let him be careful. Although Jiang guards were tightly guarded, it was hard to say that there were no Goblins. Gou Liang waved his hand to signal that he knew. "Brother!" Situ Bai glanced behind him, seeing that Gou Liang hadn''t followed him, and immediately got close to him and winked and said, "Brother, who is that girl? You?" "For whatever reason, you don''t care." Yue Qian dealt with his curiosity harshly, and asked, "When did you come, what can Master say?" There are four disciples of Situ who are in charge. Among them, Yue Qian was the youngest in his first year. The second and fourth siblings are now thirty years old and have children. Situ Bai ranks third and is Situ Changtian''s biological son. He is already 23 years old this year. The reason for this age difference is that Situ Changtian only accepts talents and not blood relatives. It is Situ Bai, who is nine years old and shows his talent for practicing swords. It is in the same vein as Situ Changtian s kendo. This was officially accepted by his father. Don''t look at Yue Qian when he is young, but he has grown up from a young age and has great prestige. Therefore, he showed an unwillingness to talk more. Even if it was strange, Situ Bai had to press down and answer his question honestly. It turned out that Mr. Jiang''s first letter of help was sent to the Nanshan Sword School, and after talking with the secret letter of Situ''s head, he wrote to the Fanyin Pavilion and Jiu Ming Lou. Therefore, Situ Bai reached Panlong Island one step earlier than them. Situ Bai said: "My father specifically instructed me to go south to protect his grandparents and grandchildren, and asked me not to fall in love with war demonism because I was small. I didn''t say anything." Yue Qian nodded sternly. "This time I am Nanshan presiding over the contest. Old Jiang is a VIP. We should take his safety as our priority." Situ Bai hesitated a moment and said, "I read the letter from Mr. Jiang to Dad that the point is that you are Jiang Jiayu. Dad doesn''t seem to refuse. Master, what are you planning ..." Yue Qian gave a sigh of calmness, and then calmly said, "The master of marriage will not reveal my intention to marry the Jiang family without asking for my opinion. It will not be too late for me to discuss this matter. Moreover, "It''s a secret book of sound attack, which is not beneficial to our sword school. It took not only the dust of Orb, but also the scourge of carrying the sin. It is true that there are a lot of suitable-aged handsome men in the Fanyin Pavilion who can match it. Jiang Laoxin is no one else. He must trust his granddaughter with the master. Is nt there a master you? " "Brother, are you going to hurt me, you can''t let Yuniang know!" "Isn''t Girl Qin always looking down on you? Why did I grow up two months after I left the mountain and let her change her mind?" "Haha, what the sincerity is to the golden stone is open, not to agree now, does not mean that you are not willing in the future." "If you put this perseverance on swordsmanship, Master will not always punish you." "Brother, can you spare me ..." The two brothers laughed and were very relaxed. When Yue Qian returned to the room, the smile in his eyes did not fade. Gou Liang looked up from the embroidery, and when he saw the situation for a moment, he smiled, "Your relationship is really good." "Grow up together, of course." It can be said that it was precisely because of his presence that their four brothers and brothers were very affectionate. When Yue Qian was brought into the division, he was only two years old and had just reached the age when he could wield a small wooden sword. His master only taught that preaching was very awkward in caring for people, and her mother was weak and unable to give everything herself. Yue Qian did not love to be close to others since she was a child. Later, the three apprentices in the back were successively arranged, and the four were arranged to live together, and the situation improved. Yue Qian was almost pulled by his teacher, brother, and sister. Situ Bai often didn''t put his big brother in his eyes when he was about ten years old, saying that he pulled it with a lot of **** and urine. It means that he is his own brother or simply his son. Later, Qian Qianyue, who was talented against the sky, cried a few times before learning how to behave. His childhood memories are full of warmth, contrary to the original owner. Ye Gui''s childhood was survived in such dark years by constantly killing his companions and fighting for opportunities for himself. Gou Liang stood up and said softly, "Is it? I know that when I grew up together, it could be a life and death enemy." "Brother Ye ..." Yue Qian was startled by the coldness in his eyes, but Gou Liang interrupted his questioning with a smile, "Come here." When Yue Qian heard this voice, he immediately had a bad hunch, but Gou Liang did not expel him this time, but handed him the clothes he had just removed from the embroidery stand: "You try to fit." "For, for me?" Yue Qian was shocked and happy, totally unbelievable. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "Why, don''t you want to?" "Yes, of course!" Yue Qian grabbed his hand, as if he had won the treasure, and it seemed like he was afraid of his remorse, but he didn''t want him to worry about it all-Gou Liang not only embroidered a gown for him, but also a belt for shoes and deep clothing. Ready. This dragon and phoenix embroidered shirt with black as the main color was also seen by Gou Liang when Gou Liang embroidered. When he was tired of wearing red and wanted to change new flowers, he never thought of embroidering for himself. After Yue Qian changed it, she unconsciously straightened her chest a little bit, and for no reason felt as if she had become a lot lighter. She looked down at the beams bending over her waistband, and for a moment felt only that her palms were sweating. "how is it?" He smiled at Gou Liang, showing his signature elegance. Gou Liang frowned, grabbed his face and yanked both sides, saying disgustingly, "Don''t laugh, it''s ugly." Yue Qian smiled stiffly, and the smile that had been hanging on her face for many years, almost turning into a mask, weathered a little, revealing her most authentic self-- Lonely, indifferent, and deep. He looked at Gou Liang quietly, revealing in his eyes the tenderness that contradicted his temperament, which was a heart motion he had never even noticed. In this way, he is ... handsome and handsome. Gou Liang''s heartbeat speeded up a few beats, his face was reddish, and he coughed, saying, "Sure enough, black is still suitable for you." "Really, unfortunately, this is not the first apprentice of the Nanshan sword school." Yue Qian smiled, and stroked the cuffs with hidden gold embroidery cherishly. He has been with a sword as a companion since he was little, and he is almost one with the sword-no matter how much blood he is contaminated, he is still cold and sharp. He is too premature and destined not to have the same thoughts as his peers. Those simple joys are boring to him. At that time, he created the first move and realized the first sword, his master was worried. Because his sword was too ruthless, too calm, too aggressive, clearly not bloody, but already suffocated. In order to rectify his character, his master and wife spent a lot of effort, and it took him many years to make him laugh and learn to be happy. He is now accustomed to wearing a white suit with a folding fan that completely contradicts the swordsman, which is his masterpiece. She said that the romantic gesture of the young man in the world was all on him. Later, she died shortly after giving birth to Situ Shuang. It was Yue Qian who was most relieved during her lifetime. Yue Qian didn''t want her to worry about herself under Jiuquan. He always cooperated with Master and Mother''s image-building plan. He insisted on self-discipline. For a long time, no matter what was inside, the outer edges and corners have been polished and smooth. Jian Yueqian, Duan Fang Ru Yu. " At this moment, he revealed himself in front of Gou Liang, and he was a little bit embarrassed. The self reflected in Gou Liang''s eyes became stranger. Fortunately, Gou Liang did not conceal his appreciation and satisfaction, so that Yue Qianping recovered his uneasiness. Gou Liang appreciated for a while, until Jiang Suxi was about to enter the guest house in the surveillance, he looked back and changed himself a set of clothes. Dressed neatly, he raised his arms and turned around, smiling at Yue Qian with a smile: "Does it look good?" Yue Qian rolled her throat several times before she recovered her voice and looked away and said, "It looks good." Gou Liang came to him, "Why don''t you look at me?" The redness of Yue Qian''s ears stained her entire face, spreading down her neck, and her palms were sweaty again. He didn''t want to see it, but he didn''t dare to see it. He never thought that one day a man would let him realize the meaning of being upside down. This is too difficult to talk about, Yue Qian is at a loss, but fortunately, Situ Bai made a siege for him: "Brother, Master Sister Jiang, please, you and ... hehe, girl Ye, you can rest." Yue Qian answered quickly. Tang Nuo and his brother, who was already ready to go to the banquet, whispered, "Our invincible brother doesn''t know what to hide in the room with Ye Ye. Sister Jiang yelled so much outside that she didn''t return-" Yue Qian pushed out the door and stepped into the line of sight with Gou Liang one after another. Tang Nuo''s voice stopped suddenly, his eyes widened and he took a breath. I saw Yue Qian in a narrow-sleeved black robe, with a straight and upright figure. He has a red girdle girdle, with Jinlong Tengxiang cloud embroidery in front of him, and Phoenix feather wing tail feathers behind him; And Gou Liang was wearing a wide-sleeved red dress with a long red floor and a beautiful waist. He was as beautiful as a peony, and it was suffocating without rouge. With a black belt around his waist, a bird in front of him has his head spreading his wings, and behind him is a dragon-tailed cirrus cloud-just integrated with the dragon and phoenix on Yue Qian''s body, showing a dragon and phoenix embracing his neck. The embroidery was so lifelike and gorgeous that it was breathtaking. They stood together, intangible tacit flow, smiled at each other, and there was no room for a third person to step in. It s better to make things better. Zhu Feng took the lead in returning to God, looked at He Cong, Tang Nuo and Situ Bai who were shocked to the left and right, and looked at the contention before. Now they are completely out of fighting spirit and stare at the two clothes Dazed Jiang Suxi ... He secretly sighed: What is a soldier without a blood blade, I know it today. Chapter 67： Papaya flavored big brother (5) Without further ado, Jiang Fu did his best to help the landlords, and the ancestors and granddaughters set out from Panlong Island in the East China Sea with Gou Liang. The road really is not peaceful. Fortunately, the striker''s demons have limited skills and it is not difficult to deal with it. At first, He Cong, who was worried about Tang Nuo, was released and let him try his hand. Yue Qian has never shot before, relying on the carriage to protect Gou Liang and Jiang Suxi in the car, and occasionally gave pointers to Situ Bai while watching the war. On this day, two successive attacks delayed the journey. Seeing that the next town could not be reached, in the evening, the party chose an open place where it was not easy to set a trap. Due to the overheating weather, the rations supplemented yesterday have become rampant. Gou Liang is picky about eating but he never wastes what he eats, but Yue Qian ca nt see him sending this stinky thing to that beautiful mouth, personally going to the wild to catch wild objects in the mountains and grilling them on fire. After three years of living alone in the desert, he admits that he has practiced good cooking skills. He originally wanted to show his skill to please Gou Liang, but the latter frowned when he looked at his posture. I took the position of the chef in disgust, but I do nt know how Gou Liang did it. Soon the pheasant, hare and grilled fish on the shelf gave out an irresistible fragrance. It was Zhu Feng who guarded his appetite from a distance and looked at him, not to mention Tang Nuo, who was squatting beside him. "good to eat!" "Girl Ye, your craft is so good!" "Yes, girl Ye is so good, my brother is blessed in the future!" "Girl Ye is really jealous of quality and heart, and she is very skillful. Brother Yue is really lucky to make your brother envious." The whole group ate a mouthful of oil and praised it bit by bit. Senior Jiang also ridiculed, "Your boy is really lucky. I don''t know when to ask my husband for a wedding drink? Haha." Yue Qian glanced at Gou Liang as usual, scratching his head and not knowing how to answer, Gou Liang looked at him with a joke on his mouth and eyes, "See what I do, is it because you don''t want to marry, marry me?" Yue Qian made a big red face, and everyone laughed. No, the excitement of the night has just begun. Surrounded by the devil group, this time it was Yue Qian who couldn''t sit by, and Tijian said to Jiang Lao: "Senior, please take care of your leaves." Jiang Lao naturally agreed. Jiang Suxi was naive, nervously pinching his grandfather''s arm to hide behind him, his eyes locked on Yue Qian, but he could hardly see him making a move, and the passers-by fell to the ground as a demon. He was never killed without a call. "Brother Yue Qian is amazing!" She could hardly compliment herself, and then remembered something, apologetic glance at Gou Liang. Lao Jiang laughed: "Bai Xiaosheng said that there are meteors in the south and madness in the north, but it is not a fiction. Although the Royal Sword Alliance unified the major sword factions in the north and the south, it is the only fast-breaking Nanshan sword faction and the wild and overbearing North Plain The sword school ranks first. The sword of Nan Jian Yueqian is famous, and it is not lost in the true biography of Brother Situ, and its madness is not inferior to that of Beiyuan School. It is also very suitable for training the path of Beiyuan sword. But with no worries, I often jealous with you Stubbs. " However, as far as it seems today, Yue Qian''s growth in the past five years has been faster than he expected. Gou Liang smiled slightly, looking at Yue Qian with a bit of nostalgia. However, no matter how fast Qian Yue''s sword could not reach the endless demon people who got together and killed. Jiang Lao sneered, "The demon religion really deserves my husband, what a great skill!" He was forced to join the battle, but two people behind him were inevitable. Spotting a loophole, Zuo Hufa, who was hiding in the dark, forced Jiang Suxi to leave! Lao Jiang was frightened and took his granddaughter back to protect him, only to find that the other party''s goal was not Jiang Suxi at all, but Gou Liang! "Sister Ye!" When Jiang Suxi saw Gou Liang being captured, he exclaimed. At the same time, the burning fire suddenly fell to one side, a fast and almost unrecognizable figure turned back and killed, dozens of swords burst into flames, and forced the left guard to release his hands, and Gou Liang fell from the air . Yue Qian hugged his waist and fastened him tightly on his chest-Gou Liang himself shot many of these scenes, but the beautiful scenes in slow motion in the movie were all bullshit. A look at each other had already landed firmly on the ground. The latter asked eagerly: "Can it be hurt?" Gou Liang shook his head, then Yue Qian was relieved, holding Gou Liang and not going to let go, he refused to let him leave himself half a step. The attack of the cult stopped, and Situ Bai returned to defense. Yue Qianjian pointed at the cult and raised his voice: "Left protection, how did you hide and shrink at this time? Is it because the last injury was too serious, afraid of me Wanted your head this time? " Zuo Hufa appeared, sneering: "If I had nt used up my internal power last time, how could I have made your kid sneak up? If your kid was acquainted, he would hand over the girl around you! If so, I will never teach you The Jiang family is in a dilemma, letting you go. " He Cong and others were shocked when they heard what they had said. They never expected that the purpose of the demon''s trip was not "Song of Rhinoceros", but Gou Liang. Yue Qian smiled: "When did the demon faith keep its promise, Zuo Hufa''s remark was ridiculous." Zuo Hufa didn''t dare to look directly at Gou Liang, and only said: "Toasting without eating, drinking and punishing, really think I can''t help you?" When he waved his hand, a whistle sounded, and a gurgling sound came from the ground. Jiang Lao''s face changed drastically. "Not good, it''s a snake array of five poisonous gates!" Zhu Fengyi immediately confronted Flute, but he became the first disciple after the death of Xia Xinya''s first husband, Ye Yu, but after a few years of hard work, the profound sound attack in the door could not be practiced at home. For a moment, they still called the poison toward the crowd. Several people waited closely, but unexpectedly, the poison stopped for three steps outside of them somehow, and they looked like they were afraid to approach. Zuo Hufa was shocked and looked at Gou Liang. I didn''t know what method he used. Suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart. Gou Liang leaned on Yue Qian''s chest and watched Zuo Hufa chuckled, "You took poison against me, but you didn''t think you died fast enough?" This is the first time he has spoken out from the face of demons. This slow, smiling tone suddenly reminds Zuo Hufa of many unpleasant scenes. The original owner, Yu Weishang, suddenly made him timid without a fight! "Want to leave?" Gou Liang laughed even more. "Is it too late." He raised his hand, clamped a scattered leaf with his two fingers, and put it on his mouth to play gently. Suddenly, the head-headed flat-headed snake spit out the snake letter violently, as if being greatly stimulated. The whistle that drove the poisonous snake came to an abrupt halt, and then a heartbreaking scream came from the crowd. Everyone in the demon''s eyes saw the snake repeller back bitten by his own poisonous snake and told the poisonous snake to hold his neck. Immediately, bleeding marks were struck and he hurried away. The snake that was supposed to bite at Gou Liang and others turned around and rushed towards his own side, suddenly shocked! "withdraw!" Zuo Hufa called and ran away at the fastest speed without fighting. Gou Liang Chaoyue raised his eyebrows modestly, the latter knew, leaving a sentence "Be careful", and then chased left to protect the law. Xu Xun, Gou Liang put down the leaves and looked at the cults who were entangled with snakes. For some reason, the highly venomous snakes opened their mouths to expose the highly venomous fangs, but never bit them down. Gou Liang smiled: "If I remember right, the territory of Jiangbei is the acacia faction, why is Wandumen playing a powerful role here today?" A snake suddenly licked on one of the noses of the man, and the man''s heart was cracked, his eyes were squeezed into cross-eyed eyes, and he shivered and said, "Aunt and girl Mingjian, I was driven by Zuo Hufa, and not Intentionally offend the girl. " "Yes, I remember. The ugliness of Zuo Hufasheng has never been liked by acacias. So, you went to Nian Nujiao and told her not to trouble the Jiang family again. This way, let these fleas disturb me I ca nt eat well or sleep well. If one day makes me feel bad, I will take her baby boy to the roots, so that she can also taste the taste of being unable to sleep at night. After all, Gou Liang looked at them, "Do you understand me?" "Listen, you understand!" "Isn''t that fast?" The man got out of his mouth for a moment and didn''t dare to stay. He quickly took everyone around and crawled away, but he listened to Gou Liang and said, "Leave the king snake, and take care of your pets. If you scare the child, you will be punished of." The man''s blood dripped, but he could only keep the king snake. The demons and the group of snakes were separated, and a crisis turned into danger, not to mention that Zhu Feng, a few people, and Jiang Laoyi were a little bit lost. It was Hua Suxi, who was embarrassed, looked at Gouliang who was playing with the king-snaked snake with a thick arm, and cried, "Sister Ye, this snake, snake ..." Gou Liang looked back and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, the king snake is the most poisonous, but the meat is the most delicious. I eat too much oil tonight, and it''s just right to cook it for soup." Everyone shuddered in this smile. Gou Liang said he could do it. He really killed the king snake and was taking the courage of the snake. Yue Qian came back dignifiedly, "Let that escape!" "come." Gou Liang called. "Big, big brother!" Situ Bai cried out, seeing the confused Yue Qian and Gou Liang who were smiling and smiling together, he quickly covered his mouth. Yue Qian walked towards Gou Liang, joking about his teacher and brother: "What are you doing in a panic-huh? Huh!" Gou Liang tucked the snake''s gall into his mouth and patted him gently on his chest. Yue Qian swallowed it suddenly, and the whole face wrinkled suddenly. "Hey, what, cough!" Gou Liang''s **** hand smeared a bright red on Yue Qian''s lips, "Great tonic, right?" Yue Qian hurriedly drank the water to drink, and took a few sips. Gou Liang laughed when she saw it, but saw Yue Qian wipe her mouth and frowned, "The taste of such a bad thing is a bit familiar, I seem to eat it Too. " When Gou Liang made fun of his voice, his face became much softer when he teased, saying, "This is the king snake snake gall that was carefully fed by Wandumen medicine and poison. After eating, it will not be invaded by poison. No poison dares to approach you. " Yue Qian heard the disappointment on her face and immediately accepted, and said, "Why not leave it to yourself?" Gou Liang raised his hand, Yue Qian quietly poured water for him to wash his hands, and consciously went to wash the king snake. Gou Liang wiped his hands and said, "I don''t need it." Yue Qian saw that he was not entrusted to the university, so he was relieved, and then asked those demons. Tang Nuo interjected: "They told Ye Ye to let go! Ye Ye, I was able to wipe them out, why?" "Brother!" He Cong scolded, Tang Nuo remembered the mighty strength of Gou Liang, and immediately regretted his mouth and quickly hid behind the brother and stopped talking. Yue Qian didn''t know why, let Situ Bai say just before the situation, listen to it, Yue Qian also a little regret, but did not question Gou Liang''s approach. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "Why, I''m sorry you don''t kill them?" Yue Qian shook her head and laughed: "I thought you would be quick after killing the demon." Then, he told Gou Liang about his life and simply mentioned it to Jiang Lao. They learned that Gou Liang had also been scourged by demons, and some of them had a heart for a while and put down their mustard. Elder Jiang even hated deeply: "Murder madmen, one day they will not die!" His only son died in the hands of demons, and had the same personal experience as Yue Qiangouliang, and he hated them. Jiang Suxi comfortably followed his grandfather''s back and wondered: "Sister Ye, why didn''t you kill these people to avenge your family?" She is not good enough to practice martial arts, and only learned some life-saving moves and light skills. If not, she would have to kill a few demons to comfort her father s spirit in heaven, and it s hard to understand the practice of Gou Liang. "People who participated in the destruction of my house at that time, in addition to this left-hand protection, even Bao Zheng died. What do these black people have to remember?" Gou Liang threw the snake into the pot and said, "I don''t like killing people. Are the believers not fathers and mothers, and no relatives of young and old? You killed them, do their families also want to kill you for revenge? " Tang Nuo said: "How can it be the same? Everyone in the devil can kill them! These years are also their unscrupulous killings in order to **** the secrets. We don''t fight back, do we wait? Gou Liang: "That''s what you decent people do, what do you do with me. They have no revenge against me, and they have to bury their bodies and kill them if they kill them." Several people did not expect that he would say such a reason, and immediately hesitated. Lao Jiang groaned: "The girl''s surname Ye, the old man looks at your age. Twenty years ago, it seemed that only the then Tang parents were killed ... but the old man vaguely remembered that the two Tang Ye children were born as young boys. I do nt know, girl, are you? As soon as this remark came out, Brother Tang Nuo and Zhu Fengyi were shocked, and the eyes of Gou Liang suddenly changed. The events of that year were related to the Fan Yin Pavilion and Jiu Ming Lou, and they naturally cared. Gou Liang smiled: "But it is an old thing, it is not useful to say more." Zhu Feng said, "The girl just used it, but I don''t teach mystery in the Vatican Pavilion-Tao Zhuang Li Dai?" Tao Zhuang Li Daizhi''s technique is to cover the opponent''s voice with his own sound attack, replace the opponent''s offensive, and double return. This feat was created 50 years ago when the last master of the Fanyin Pavilion resisted Wandumen. At first, it was used to block the poisonous voice of Wandumen and let the poison back. It''s just that this move is too advanced. After the death of the Laoge Lord, it was his master who made only a small achievement in this martial art. It was unexpected, but today he saw the scene in the secret history of the martial art reappear. Gou Liang did not answer, just boil soup. He Cong also said: "Girl Ye has no internal force. How can she use the sound attack technique to fight such a powerful snake exorcist?" Yue Qian saw that Gou Liang was already impatient, and he said quickly: "Okay, you do nt have to ask Ye Gui about personal matters. This snake soup is almost ready. The third master is going to get the bowl. It s too greasy at night. Sweet must be good. " He didn''t finish talking, Situ Bai had already avoided it, Tang Nuo even made a retched sound, and the other people''s faces were also very bad. Yue Qian was completely unmoved by the sight of the thousands of snakes dancing tonight. When they saw that they would not drink, they accompanied Gou Liang to drink a pot of soup and ate the king snake cleanly. I do nt know if the king snake''s medicine is too effective. Yue Qian was boiling with blood and quickly meditation and exercise. After absorbing the medicine, he unexpectedly found that his internal force became more pure. Seeing Situ Bai vigil, Yue Qian returned to Gou Liang. He was careful, but he didn''t want to wake up. Seeing that it was Yue Qian, the murderous spirit in his eyes was dissipated, and Fu was a little confused. He put his pillow on Yue Qian''s thigh and hugged his waist, and soon he breathed out. However, Yue Qian''s mind was full of drowsiness, and he stroked his horns unconsciously with his fingers, struggling for a while to pass the voice to him: The Tang family that Jiang Lao said, but yours ...? The history of the devil''s scourge on decent religion is also one of the education that decent children must receive. Before the Yue family was killed, Yue Qian had heard his master talk about the tragedy that shakes rivers and lakes more than 20 years ago. The eldest son and first disciple of Jiuming''s head, the second daughter of the Lord of the Fange Pavilion, and the combination of the two arrogant sons at the time were a good story. After their marriage, they were very affectionate and soon gave birth to a child. The child was born with a golden spoon. I heard that the bones and bones are as good as him. At birth, they were regarded as treasures by the Fanyin Pavilion and Jiu Ming Lou. The two old heads rushed to raise them in person and earn their own. Under the door, the two heads of life and their in-laws fought several times for this. Unexpectedly, the child was only two years old and was buried with his parents in the hands of demons. Others don''t know him, but they do know. Gou Liang is a dignified man. After listening to the elder Jiang''s predecessor, Yue Qian was almost sure in his heart that he was the famous Tang family member. He should have grown up with the expectations and care of everyone, but he has disappeared on the rivers and lakes for many years. Who knows how he survived ... Thinking of this, Yue Qian felt a little distressed. Gou Liang pressed against his abdomen, and then hesitated softly, saying, "Don''t make a noise ..." However, he did not deny Yue Qian''s words-he did not happen to use this trick today, so that Qian Qian could find out that the life of the original owner could not be better. Situ Bai looked at the closeness of the elder brother and the girl Ye, and felt a headache when he thought that his sister at home would vow to marry the elder brother. Moreover, the girl Ye seemed to have a very strong temperament, and acted with preference regardless of preference. However, seeing the likeness of the big brother at this moment, Situ Bai had to suppress the worry in his heart. And in the night, Zhu Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two who were nestling together, and then closed his eyes again. It seems that at this martial arts conference, the teacher''s father must also be invited to come. Chapter 68： Papaya flavored big brother (6) I don''t know how Wandumen and Hehuan factions negotiated. After all, they were all peaceful in Jiangbei. After crossing the river, it is the sphere of influence of Wandumen. The masters in this group such as the cloud are even more fierce. Several people of Yue Qian are very vigilant. Fortunately, they met three people who asked for advice. A total of more than 30 people from the Sanqingjiao group went to Nanshan to attend this martial arts conference. When they heard about Jiang Lao s troubles, they immediately expressed their willingness to helpfor the entanglement between Gou Liang and the demon, Jiang Lao and others tacitly agreed. Concealed it. With their participation, Yue Qian and his party became even more powerful, and the evil demon committed again and again and again. Going further south, one after another converged with the teams of Fanyin Pavilion, Jiu Minglou and Shaolin Temple. However, Yue Qian and others did not dare to take it lightly. Only when they entered the territory of the Nanshan Sword School did they really feel relieved. The decent Bibian event is a martial arts event once every five years. The inn in Nanshan City is full of people. On the road are all rivers and lakes people wearing their martial arts costumes and wearing various weapons. A group of talents arrived at the foot of Nanshan Mountain, and several horses greeted each other. A clear female voice shouted, "Master!" But when Situ Shuang came near, he did not see Yue Qian. Instead, he spotted Jiang Suxi, who looked sweet. Thinking of a letter written by senior Jiang, who was found in his father''s study by accident, the letter stated that he wanted to get married with his elder brother, and Situ Shuang saw her eyes with hostility. But she did not dare to make a fool in front of everyone and greeted several elders. Then she went to Situ Bai and asked, "Brother, didn''t you send a message to your father and say that the brother came back with you?" Situ Bai reluctantly said, "The big brother and Girl Ye have something to do in the city-" "What, that demon girl is here ?!" Situ Shuang''s face changed so much that he couldn''t take care of the others immediately and went to Nanshan City. Situ Bai: "..." Cao Gengwu, the second disciple under the head of Situ, apologized, "The younger sister is young and lively, and I would like to forgive you for your rudeness." There is nothing wrong with everyone. At the moment, Situ Shuangshuang s long-awaited brother was following Gou Liang with anxiety at the moment, admonishing again and again: "Ye Gui, you can''t eat any more ... It s hot and cold if you eat it hot and cold ... we might as well Come again tomorrow ... " Gou Liang didn''t listen to him and walked happily among the vendors. He ate it all the way, and he wasn''t addicted yet Yue Qian watched and panicked for him. Situ Shuang found them in a snack shop. Holding a large package of packed food, Yue Qian was paying the bill to Gou Liang. The shopkeeper collected the money and put two carefully wrapped snacks into his hand, which almost covered his chin. Gou Liang saw that he was so happy to spend money, and suddenly felt a bit regret that the material conditions in the first few worlds were too good, and he had never experienced this "buy buy buy" taste. What was going to be said, Situ Shuang''s voice came in: "Master!" She rushed over, and Yue Qian, who was full of her hands, hurried away, lest she get Gou Liang''s favorite things to the ground. After answering Shimei, he said to Gou Liang, "There is a semi-colon of Nanxiu Building in front of the Embroidery House. Would you like to see it?" Situ Shuang saw that he had no joy reuniting with himself for a long time. Instead, he only looked at Gou Liang, and immediately reddened his eyes, "You demon girl, what am I to do in Nanshan!" "Sister!" Yue Qian looked at her sternly. Gou Liang looked at the little girl and was about to cry. He waved and smiled and said, "It was the girl Situ. I thought you thought about it that day. Why, the little beauty doesn''t want me?" When Situ Shuang saw him approaching himself, he stepped back quickly and stared at him in a bluff: "What do you entangle my elder brother? I tell you, my elder brother is a great hero of the right path, so he won''t work with you as a demon!" "Oh, right?" Gou Liang looked at Yue Qian with a smile, "I am just pestering him, what should I do?" "you--" "enough!" Yue Qian saw many people outside the shop paying attention to them, and frowned: "Who teaches you to open your mouth to be a demon girl? Ye Guitang is upright and has nothing to do with the evil way. You call it so arrogantly, you know how much trouble it will cause I have something to do with him, you go back, copy the rules and repeat, I will punish you. " Situ Shuang really cried. However, what surprised Gou Liang was that she ran without lame this time, but wiped her tears and complained, "What can you do with her? Is it just to accompany her to eat, drink and have fun? Huh, I know the mountain well. What he wants to do is to accompany him and not bother the brother. " Yue Qian looked at Gou Liang awkwardly and said, "Little sister is still young, she has no mouth, don''t care about her." Gou Liang looked funny and instructed them to lead the way. Situ Shuang''s identity is much easier to use than Yue Qian, a master who rarely goes down the mountain. Along the way, many familiar vendors greeted him and gave her some good things in private. Situ Shuang did not accept the usual, but this time there was a hint of comparison and did not refuse. I didn''t want her brother to have three hands, but she could only hold it by herself, holding Stuart Frost in her hands, looking at the empty hands of Gou Liang, and taking a look at Ren Laoren''s grievance, and actively asking Gou Liang if he wanted to, or whether he should be the master. Go straight. All the way into the tattoo floor, seeing Situ Shuang''s shopkeeper quickly greeted with a smile. While telling people to take things for her, the shopkeeper said, "Girl Frost is so interested today, she actually bought these many things. But let''s get embroidered on the floor. What do you want to take, don''t be afraid to take it, wait until later My son, I will arrange for someone to take you back to the mountain. " Situ Shuang was happy now. Gongliang glanced proudly, but didn''t want the shopkeeper to mistake Yue Qian''s body as if she had bought it. They all instructed people to take it away and prepare a carriage for them to return to the Nanshan Sword School. Situ Shuang slammed his mouth. In the end, it was not good for the face of the big brother in front of outsiders. The shopkeeper will not hide the treasures of the Nanshan Swordsman, and immediately took them to the second floor to see the treasures. There are all kinds of satin and embroidered dresses on the second floor, which make people look dizzying. Situ Shuang''s heart was so angry that she forgot about the moment when she was angry. "Brother, do you look good on me?" Situ Shuang was full of interest. Looking back, where is the figure of Yue Qian and Gou Liang? When she found it, Gou Liang was holding a piece of clothing and gesturing on Yue Qian. I don''t know what he said, Yue Qian smiled blushing and looked down at Gou Liang, her eyes were so focused and gentle, she didn''t even hear her call. At this moment, Situ Shuangshuang felt very clearly that the master was going to be taken away by the demon girl QAQ. Nanshan Sword School. "Stink you''re willing to come back!" The head of Situ did not pass the first rumor, and flew towards Yue Qian with a sword on his face. Yue Qian hurriedly pulled Gou Liang behind him, and he greeted him. The master and apprentice demolished no less than a hundred strokes, the courtyard, the roof, leap up and down, and the sword was in awe. Brother and sister Situ Bai were dumbfounded, but Cao Gengwu returned to God first, and said quickly: "This is the girl Ye said by the third teacher. In the next Cao Gengwu, the second place, this time, the master is troubled to take care of the girl. " He stood by the age, and looked at Gou Liang with a smile, as if looking at his daughter-in-law. Gou Liang smiled back. The master and apprentice over there had a good fight. After stopping, Situ took a look at Gou Liang, and patted Yue Qian''s back vigorously with a big palm, and laughed aloud, "Good boy! The glory is not shallow-well, the vision is good , Good vision, hahaha! " Glad by Yue Qian, he changed his mouth, but he could not accept it if he was not serious. Yue Qian reluctantly made recommendations for his master and Gou Liang. Gou Liang smiled: "Ye Gui met Situ''s head." Situ Chang waved his hand and said, "We don''t have so many rules in Nanshan. You can''t change your mouth now, just call me Master, just call my uncle." Gou Liang shouted an uncle, he laughed even louder, and turned to see his daughter, only to say: "Who is this that upsets our little frost, look at this little mouth can hang oil bottles . " "Daddy!" Situ Shuang stared at him, and then glanced back and forth between Yue Qian and Gou Liang. Seeing her running away, Situ Chang scratched his head and looked a little helpless, and simply called his son, "Go and see your sister, you have to eat and run away." Said, greeted Gou Liang and his party into the room. The dinner was made by Yue Qian''s four siblings. She married her master, so the family, like Cao Gengwu, has not yet separated from the master. Looking at Gou Liang, Lin Xiuniang exclaimed again and again, holding his hand straight and saying, "It''s amazing, this is a blessing that has been cultivated for a few lifetimes!" If you find them unfamiliar, just tell Yue Qian what you want, and go where you want to go. The Nanshan faction always sticks to those who are rude. This posture completely treated Gou Liang as Yue Qian''s wife. No way, Situ Bai focused on explaining how Yue Qian and Gou Liangping got along. Only two people slept together in the same room at night. Gou Liang is now a "big girl". If he is not sure of his identity, wouldn''t they be rogues sent by the Nanshan Sword? Gou Liang looked at Yue Qian with a look of shyness, and smiled deeply. At that time, Yue Qian was being entangled by two three-year-old dolls from Lin Xiuniang and Cao Gengwu''s family, but her ears were always watching the movement over there, and she could not hear the red ears and ears. He felt Gou Liang''s gaze before he came over The sight fell on Gou Liang''s hand, which was intimately pulled by the four divisions, and suddenly hesitated slightly. Lin Xiuniang didn''t realize it at all, Yue Qian came up with her two children, and gave her one of them before she had to give up. Yue Qian breathed a sigh of relief, but saw the restless little ghost in his arms pounce on Gou Liang, "Pretty sister, hug!" Gou Liang smiled stiffly. Seeing this, Yue Qian deliberately put the child into Gou Liang''s arms, and was about to make fun of him, but saw the young man touching Gou Liang''s chest, his doubts in his clear eyes. Gou Liang: "..." Yue Qian: "..." He coughed, and quickly took the child back to the ground, glaring at the little jerk. Xiao Segui''s newborn calf was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he hugged Gou Liang''s legs and said happily. He caused Lin Xiu Niang''s son to kick down and hold Gou Liang''s legs left and right. Only fight for pets. Cao Gengwu looked in his eyes and said to Situ Bai, who had revealed his unpredictable worries about himself, "Children''s eyes will not be wrong, so put your heart in your stomach." Situ Bai looked relieved at Gou Liang who squatted down and talked about it with the two little ghosts. Cao Gengwu asked again, "Where is the young master, won''t she hide in the boudoir?" Situ Bai: "... I am sad, brother, save me quickly." Cao Geng laughed twice, resolutely sympathized and expressed his love for nothing. That night, Gou Liang did not live with Gou Liang. After all, it s not justifiable, and the rules that Nanshan s first disciple should follow, but Yue Qian is not assured, holding a sword and guarding it outside the Gouliang gate. Situ Shuang didn''t see him in the room, came all the way, and said angrily, "Brother, what magic drug the demon girl gave you, you can''t leave her for a while!" Yue Qian calmed her down. He calmly listened to the absence of movement in the room and asked quietly, "You don''t sleep in the room at midnight, what are you running around?" "This is my home. I go wherever I love!" Situ Shuang replied, seeing Yue Qian frown, the momentum could not help weakening, and asked sadly: "Brother, can''t you wait for me to grow up? I, I will definitely look better when I grow up!" Yue Qian: "..." Gou Liang: "Hey." This is not holding back laughing. Yue Qian froze all over, hurriedly pulled away the little sister and asked her, "What nonsense, you only want these messy things when you are only a few years old!" ֮ǰ He had previously vowed to say that Xiao Shimei was just playing with a child''s temper, but did not expect that he really held such a thought on him, and Yue Qian suddenly felt a headache. Situ Shuang said in tears, "But who do you want to marry? No one in the world is better than a brother, so I will not marry someone who is worse than you!" Yue Qian: "What are you talking about? Xiaoshimei, I treat you just like Sanshidi to you. Don''t think about it." "So what''s the matter, don''t I all want to marry someone in the future? I don''t want to leave my father and you to marry somewhere else, but we in Nanshan are the best for you, I don''t want anyone else." "..." Yue Qian simply didn''t know what to say. Gou Liang opened the door and said, "Come here." Yue Qian escaped and seemed to pounce on Gou Liang, closed the door, and Situ Shuang cried louder outside the door. Yue Qian said with a stiff face: "Little sister and sister must change things and let Ye Brother see the joke." Gou Liang Renjun couldn''t help but: "I also said how much she likes you, actually ... I have to say that her vision is still good, hahaha." Yue Qian told Rao, Gou Liang saw enough jokes, and then pulled him to rest. A short while later, Situ Bai appeared and took away Situ Shuang, who was crying and sad. Gou Liang slept soundly, but Yue Qian couldn''t sleep. Today all kinds of things appear in front of him-he only thought about revenge and never thought about marrying a wife, and when Gou Liang came to him, he could not help but outline the image of "wife". That person should also cut and sew for him, cook for him, and sleep with him. In addition to his expected gender, Gou Liang is more perfect than he imagined. But it is very different. He will make him call, make him angry, make him helpless, make him careless, make him anxious, make him overwhelmed, and make him ... want to always be so plain but nervous Stay with him and go nowhere. Yue Qian thought that after seeing this person, he would never move this mind to others in this life. Master''s recognition and love of Gou Liang undoubtedly opened him up, knowing that it was just a misunderstanding, but he didn''t want to explain it at all, even exulting for Gou Liang''s same default attitude. But in his private mind, he actually couldn''t see Gou Liang''s thoughts at all, and even couldn''t help wondering whether he thought it was so funny and just wanted to tease him, just like the innocuous jokes he made every time, afterwards, he smiled . Yue Qian thought, and was a little irritable. Carefully lifted Gou Liang''s hand across his chest, he got up and wanted to go for a walk or practice his sword. Whatever he did, anyway, distracted his thoughts. Gou Liang hugged his waist and sat up with him, saying, "Where to go?" "... to the toilet." "Oh." Gou Liang let go of him, his eyes never opened, and he lay back unhappy and said, "Hurry up." After Yue Qian''s heartbeat flew back, he got into Yue Qian''s arms, and put his head on his arm to hold him tightly. Then he felt relaxed and relaxed, and then went back to sleep. Yue Qian clenched her fists and let go gently. "Ye Gui ... what do you think, to me ..." "Ok?" Gou Liang hadn''t fallen asleep, didn''t hear what he was mumbling about, and would like to ask, but Yue Qian refused to say. Gou Liang snorted and held his face and said, "Why do you seem to be twitching with a little girl? Do you want to say it? If you do nt say I ll call you a young lady, Yue ~~ What a **** little girl ... Since Gou Liang even used such a clumsy radical method, Yue Qian didn''t want to run away anymore. He hugged Gou Liang and said, "My master, they all treat you as me ... The unsuccessful wife treats you. idea?" "What''s the idea?" Gou Liang was surprised, and then smiled. "This only shows that they have a good eye and know that I am the most beautiful person in the world." Yue Qian straightened his body that rested on his chest like a boneless bone, and said positively, "Ye Gui, if I said, if you were my wife, I would ... cooperate?" Gou Liang opened his eyes wide and was surprised. Yue Qian closed her hand on his shoulder and held it tightly on the side. She said dryly, "You, didn''t you say you wanted a disguised identity? If so, if you were mine ... wife When I take the life of Zuo Hufa, no one in the world dares to disturb you, it is not the best of both worlds ... " "Best of both worlds?" Gou Liang laughed, "I have fulfilled my identity, and what have you fulfilled?" "I" Yue Qian didn''t know what to say, and then he heard Gou Liang laugh out loud, only when he was joking about his delusional dreams, the heat on his face receded, and his frantic heart seemed to be frozen by the ice. live. Gou Liang held his lowered head up, "Master Yue, are you the same as the evil demon, is the beauty of the prince?" Yue Qian opened his mouth inexplicably, and the smile in Gou Liang''s eyes suddenly became cold. He stared at him and said, "Why, if I dress as a woman, do you really see me as a woman?" "When, of course not!" Yue Qian hastily denied. "what is that?" "me" "Can''t say? Well, since it''s so difficult, don''t say--" "I want to marry you!" Yue Qian saw him sneer and let go of his hand, and shouted out in a hurry. Gou Liang froze, his face blushing indisputably: lying down, I''ll give a hundred points for this confession! !! "Ye Gui, I mean it, I, I want to be with you." He said that even he was frightened, but when he saw Gou Liang''s unbelievable look, he felt guilty and eager for a while, and couldn''t care about being ashamed, he said anxiously. "You ... won''t forget that I''m a man?" "Of course I did not forget it!" "Then what you said was true?" "of course!" Yue Qian''s expression was firm and urgent. Gou Liang thought about it, suddenly looked up, took a sip on his lips, "Do you want to do this kind of thing with me?" Yue Qian: "..." Yue Qian''s flushed face turned silently, hiding herself in the quilt. "I ask you something." Gou Liang chased after him, clinging to his fiery face, as if he was a frivolous little girl, he laughed: "Little girl, this is shy, you just said you want to marry me, Aren''t you asking me to be happy? " "me" "Why, is that my own passion?" "No ..." The inexperienced Yue Qian was completely pinched away, Gou Liang looked at him like this was funny and fun, bowed his head and kissed him again, but to retreat Yue Qian, but subconsciously chased over and put it on his lips. Four eyes are opposite- [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.1%! [In a throbbing heartbeat, the system is a strong grab: Ding, friendship tips, current target favorability: -100! [Blood red bold]] Chapter 69： Papaya flavored big brother (7) At the foot of Nanshan. "Sister Ye, why are you here too?" "Why, this Nanshan sent Brother Tang to me but not?" "Where did Ye Shimei say, if it wasn''t for Tang Nuo''s kid who always caused trouble and lost my face, why would I run this trip?" The two heads of Fanyinge and Jiuminglou were very surprised when they met each other here. They tried to tell each other that they had no intention to say what they meant, and then wentssiping. On the mountain, the head of Situ was very surprised to learn that the two were approaching, and quickly dispatched Yue Qian and Cao Gengwu and Situ Bai to greet him, waiting for him outside the main hall. After a few embarrassments, Situ Chang asked: "I heard that Brother Tang had sent his young grandson to Yigu, but why did he come to Nanshan with Ye Yemei this time, is it because he is afraid that the juniors in the family will lose money here? Situ Tian laughed loudly and spoke loudly. Lord Ye Ge didn''t meander, saying, "Brother Szeto joked and laughed. I came here for an old thing twenty-three years ago ..." Yue Qian looked at Gou Liang with anxiety, watched that he tied a peony sachet to his belt, took another photo of himself, and took a step forward, whispering, "Ye Gui, you really don''t want to get your identity back. ?" Gou Liangman said indifferently, "What is it to do, to tell those enemies, that I haven''t died?" He lightened his lips with his fingertips and smeared them on the lips-Lin Xiu Niang saw that he never applied grease and powder, fearing that his brother would love him for the first time, and he did not take good care of him, so he sent him his own treasure. Gou Liang had never thought of touching it before. Although he said he didn''t care, his abnormal behavior was enough to show that he was not completely indifferent to the Fanyin Pavilion and Jiu Ming Lou. "Ye Gui ... who are your enemies, aren''t my Nanshan sword school, Fanyinge and Jiuminglou together enough to fight?" "I don''t like trouble." Gou Liang pursed his lips and saw that the lip color was even. He lowered the copper mirror and walked to Yue Qian, saying, "It''s sweet, would you like it?" Although he asked, he had already printed his lips on Yue Qian''s mouth. Yue Qian wanted to kiss, and he jumped away again, and said, "It''s hard to put on makeup, but don''t eat it for me." Yue Qian made a fist and coughed, and said again, "Ye Gui, don''t you really want to tell me? I don''t want you to live in anxiety day and night. I just don''t rely on the teacher. If anyone wants to harm you, I will I will cut it for you. " "People''s hearts are changeable. Who knows if a former friend, even a loved one, will turn against his eyes?" What he said casually, Yue Qian flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, "Is it the Fanyin Pavilion, or-" "It doesn''t matter who it is." Gou Liang sighed slightly and asked Yue Qian: "Do you know Nine Nine Tactics?" "Nine Nine Tactics ?!" The head of Situ and the master of Ye Ge cried out at the same time. After Ye Gezhu explained his intentions, Tang Louzhu no longer concealed it. They all came today because they received a letter from the juniors in the family to verify the identity of Gou Liang. The landlord of Tang also talked about a secret that was not known to outsiders in the case of the destruction of his elder brother''s family. It turned out that along with the death of his elder brother''s family, there was also the top secret method of Jiuminglou: Nine Nine Tactics. When this achievement came out that year, it can be described as a world-famous one. Although neither the head of Situ nor Lord Ye Ge had witnessed it, he also knew its power! To be invisible and to be silent is dim. Jiu Minglou specializes in hidden weapon methods. The disciple who created this exercise was based on a crazy idea-he wanted to use himself as a device to let a gust of wind and even a sound from his mouth become murder. For the invisible hidden weapon. He worked hard for many years and finally created the technique of Nine Nine Tactics. At that time, he was a fierce figure and he could be called the first master. After he died, this method became the secret of Jiu Ming Lou, and only the landlord could learn it. However, although this method is powerful, it is extremely difficult to learn. Even if you can only learn one or two levels, it is already very talented. At that time, the Laoge owner preferred his eldest son, the first disciple of Jiuminglou, to inherit the position of the landlord. Because his body was damaged and he could not study this method, the Laoge owner passed it to the elder son in advance, but who thought of him Will be harmed by demons. The owner of the Tang family said with emotion: "I have been following Bao Zheng closely for all these years." "Although this person is completely inhuman, it is undeniably a genius in martial arts. My father and I have been worried whether" Nine Nine Tactics "will fall into his hands, and if this is the case, martial arts will definitely be harmed." "Later seeing that he had never used this martial arts outside, I thought it should be the elder brother who destroyed the cheats before he died. Beware of falling into the hands of the thieves. But I don''t want to, but recently I heard my apprentice and Bu Xiaoer say that they met A man who is most likely a little nephew, the brother-in-law is the only one, and I dare not miss it, so I rush to meet each other. This trip, like Ye Shimei, determines whether the blood of the brother-in-law is still alive. Two, if the sky is really eye-catching, ask the whereabouts of Nine Nine Tactics. " "As long as the cheats haven''t fallen into the hands of the demon, it''s not wrong for the child to keep them." Lord Ye Ge was also very excited. The child''s life and his name are exactly the same as her early nephew''s nephew. Moreover, her apprentice Zhu Fengyi also stated in her letter that she had used the zombie plum to disperse the hordes of snakes of Wandumenthis technique was difficult to learn, but her sister had a high understanding of this technique. She is more transparent than her. If it was taught by her sister during her lifetime, it would be reasonable. The head of Situ was a bit strange, "You don''t know, but Ye Gui is a woman" "Master Qilu, the disciples returned with leaves." Yue Qian informed. Ye Gezhu and Tang Louzhu stared at the door. Yue Qian pushed in the door and walked in, a red skirt followed the man stepping into the house, and then Gouliang walked into their sight. The peony red dress has frost and snow on her face, even with the red lips and eyeshadows, but the ice and snow in his eyebrows has not disappeared. The glamorous appearance is full of aggressiveness, which makes people dare not look straight but can''t bear to move away. Sight. His eyes fell on Situ Changtian, and then he smiled slightly and said, "Uncle, are you looking for me?" The landlord Tang and Ye Ge lost their sight for a moment, then frowned, and the latter flew forward with a bit of anxiety and caught Gouliang''s pulse. "Senior Ye." Yue Qian could have stopped, but seeing that he had no intention of harming, he just embraced Gou Liang''s shoulder and looked at Ye Gezhu with a little precaution. Gou Liang''s wrist was hurt by the pinch, and he frowned slightly, and asked, "What does senior mean?" Lord Ye Ge unbelievably let go of his hand, and he lost his heart and said, "How can you be a woman?" "Senior is funny, shouldn''t I be a woman?" Gou Liang said, holding his hand in front of Yue Qian, letting him see the two dazzling fingerprints left on the white wrist, his eyes were a little aggrieved. Yue Qian pinched her lips and was very unhappy, took Gou Liang''s hand and hid behind her, rubbing gently for him. Gou Liang then smiled. "How is this possible?" The Tang landlord still couldn''t believe it, and came forward and tried again. The head of Situ has noticed that the apprentice is almost breaking the coldness of his mild mask, and he hastily stopped: "Brother Tang, sister Ye, what are you doing, don''t scare the junior. I just wanted to explain to you, Ye Gui It''s my daughter, or my unwitting unsuccessful wife. Ye Gui, who you are looking for, is a man, and it must be a misunderstanding. " Speaking, he beckoned Yue Qian and Gou Liang to come up, and told them the beginning and end of the matter, and then said to Gou Liang: "Ye Ge and Tang Lou are also considerate and kind, and in a hurry, we need to be more considerate . " Gou Liang nodded. "It''s human, but I''m afraid you''re wrong." The landlord Shen said, "Brother Situ, don''t you think this girl looks a bit like my brother?" Lord Ye Ge also said, "Eyebrows are similar to my sister and mother, which is ... a coincidence." Gou Liang smiled: "I heard that everyone who looks good in the world has some similarities. Presumably, your two brothers and sisters are also big beauty, right?" Yue Qian laughed secretly, wasn''t it a big beauty, otherwise how could he give birth to his looks. Ye Gezhu and Tang Louzhu looked at each other, they still could not accept the result. Age, name, experience and even appearance, how can so many coincidences be just accidental? But when the child was born, they all saw it with their own eyes. It was indeed a male doll! After a moment of groaning, Lord Ye Ge asked: "You haven''t asked a girl yet, how did you learn how to use the peach-and-lime method that I don''t know?" Gou Liang said: "However, it is a coincidence. The old cabinet owner was selfless. Many people taught this technique, and it is normal to spread it outside." -Only she and her sister can learn! Lord Ye Ge glanced at him, and never asked again. The landlord of Tang was still unwilling, but Situ Changtian has sent two juniors and said to them: "I know you have hope, but after all, it was settled more than 20 years ago, and you have to ask Master Tang And Ye Shimei can''t be too aggressive. " Tang Lou said: "Could Brother Situ know her origin?" Situ bowed and waved his hand, "I just need to know that she is not one of the demon cults, but also my companion''s favorite companion, that''s enough." Seeing him reluctant to talk more, Tang Ye was not easy to get to the bottom of the matter and had to talk about other things. In this room, Gou Liang and Yue Qian went back to the room holding hands, he said, "I said that some of them must be very concerned about the whereabouts of Nine Nine Tactics? Maybe, but how long, my yard is full of certain Human eyeliner. " "If you don''t want to keep them, in this Nanshan, I have a way to convince them to leave." Yue Qian said. "It doesn''t have to be." Gou Liang let go of his hand and said, "If you don''t let them die completely, there will only be more and more such things in the future." When he saw that he was going to clean his face and remove the fat powder, Yue Qian fetched water for him, and asked, "That thing is really on you?" Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "Why, you want it too?" Yue Qian glared at him, and then said, "If it is true, I need to make a response in advance." "Yes, yes, it is the heart of my villain. Yue Daxia learns to be rich in five cars and despise my possessions." Gou Liangxiao said, "It''s not on me, it''s ... here." He pointed to his head. After the original owner wrote down all the cheats left by Bao Yi, he did not want it to be passed on, so as to avoid raising his opponents, including this "Nine Nine tactics" which has become the highest mind of the devil. ". Yue Qian knew it. In this case, there are a lot of troubles, especially that the landlord of the Tang Dynasty will not be so easy to give up-Gou Liang suddenly approached, interrupting Yue Qian''s thinking, he was busy asking what happened. Gou Liang laughed, and the dimple on his left cheek made him look very docile. He said, "I just said that I want you to taste it, do you want it now?" Yue Qian took a moment to realize what he was referring to. Looking at his full red lips, Yue Qian was impressed by its soft and warm touch. The throat knot slipped a few times, and Yue Qian bowed his head and kissed him without any hesitation. "What is it like?" "... didn''t taste it." Yue Qian honestly. Gou Liang gave him a disgusting glance, and sent his lips up, a look that he could taste. How can Yue Qian tolerate? Hugging his waist, Yue Qian kissed him deeply, sucking and sucking on his lips, quickly and contentiously digging into his mouth, plundering. He clearly has no experience, but it seems that as long as he is attached to Gou Liang, he knows what to do next. He asks for it without knowing it, like the instinct engraved in his body, entangled him in Gou Liang''s favorite way. , Exchange each other''s softness and breath. The faint sweetness, as if with a soft waxy texture, activated Gou Liang''s taste buds, stimulating each of his nerves. ... It turns out to be papaya . Gou Liang raised his hand and hugged his neck, and relaxedly leaned into his arms, tasting the taste of positive soul power, and greedily wanted to swallow all those good things into his stomach. Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 1%. "Ye Gui ..." Yue Qian called him vaguely, seeing that he closed his eyes and indulged in the lingering affection he gave, he rejoiced and hugged him more and more tightly. The moist sound of water lingered between the confrontations. When Gou Liang heard the system prompting that Lin Xiu Niang and Jiang Suxi stepped into the courtyard, then she woke up. "Ye Gui?" Yue Qian was pushed away a bit. Gou Liang stepped back and glanced at some of his uplifted parts, and said with a smile: "Read the spell of the heart several times. If I lose the face of the first disciple of the Nanshan sword school, I will not be responsible." Yue Qian also heard the laughter of the four teachers and sisters, and she blushed when she was stunned. She was transported to Yun Gong to calm her passion, and opened the door first. "Well, Brother is here too." "Brother Yue Qian-Brother, what''s on your mouth? Red." As soon as Jiang Suxi''s words fell, Gou Liang, who was washing his face inside, immediately burst into laughter. Yue Qian raised his hand, and a red mark appeared on the back of his handit was Gou Liang''s lipstick. With a stiff corner, he had a helpless emotion before he could get anger and anger, so he said flatly, "Four teachers, sister Jiang, why are you looking for Yegui?" Lin Xiu Niang is here too. Where can I see what happened? Giving a playful look at Yue Qian, she stopped the curious Jiang Suxi and said, "Sister Jiang said she wanted to walk around. I thought that Sister Ye had not seen the scenery of my Nanshan school, so she invited her. If the brothers are all right, why not be together? " Gou Liang wiped his face and walked out, saying, "That''s fine." With a smile, he wiped Yue Qian''s rouge-dyed lips with a damp cloth with a smile. Yue Qian''s smile spread to his eyes, clearly he was teased by him just now, but now there is only tenderness full of heart. Jiang Suxi looked in his eyes, and at the end he said to Gou Liang, "Brother Yue treats Sister Ye very well, and you will surely be happy and happy in the future. It is really enviable." Gou Liang: "I thought you would hate me for taking him away." "Sister Ye, don''t get me wrong." Jiang Suxi said busyly: "Originally, Grandpa intentionally gave me to Brother Yue, but that was just wishful thinking of me. I originally thought that Brother Yue had a strong martial arts, had a bright future, and had a deep hatred with the demon religion. Letting go of the demon religion, marrying him also counts as revenge for my father. Now I think that I lack the qualifications, and I can really rest assured if I marry a grandfather who really hurts me. Even if I missed Brother Brother, he also There will be blood-blade demons! " Gou Liang: I''m in trouble, sister paper _ (: f ) _. Not far behind them, Lin Xiu Niang was whispering and Yue Qian said, "Little Master has kept herself in the room for the past two days, even Master hasn''t been seen. Can you go and see?" Yue Qian said indifferently: "Since I was a child, this is my temper. I always have to let her know that every time I close the room, someone asks her to come out first. If not, I will control the third master and starve her for two meals. . " Lin Xiuniang: "..." At this moment Gou Liang looked back, Yue Qian keenly felt the resentment in his eyes, strode forward. "what happened?" He whispered. Gou Liang entered the **** -100 into the memory of the cold palace, complaining: "It is boring to look at the flowers like this, it is better to go back to sleep." Yue Qian laughed and said to Lin Xiuniang: "Sister sister, take sister Jiang and walk around, I will take a step first." After all, he flew up with Gou Liang. Red and white left a silhouette in the sky, and then disappeared. The wind was blowing on his face, and Gou Liang squinted his eyes to overlook the entire Nanshan Mansion. At the foot of it was Qionglou Yuyu, a towering building. In front of him was the white mist on the green hills, trees and flowers, beautiful. Yue Qian took him to the top of the Nanshan Sword School, the spire of the Nine Sword Tower, embraced him in his arms, and whispered, "I''m really afraid year after year, you will get tired of the scenery in front of you." Gou Liang looked back at him, knowing that his unintentional eyes were full of seriousness, chuckling: "Then you think of a way to make me tireless, okay?" Yue Qian froze, then kissed the tip of his nose. It is he who has suffered too much, and knows that things are unpredictable, but he is also man-made. Even if there is a change in the future, he is confident that he can firmly lock the treasure in his arms and keep his head. Chapter 70： Papaya flavored big brother (8) Ye Gezhu and Tang Louzhu really stayed in Nanshan, and Gou Liang also had a few more people around him. In the next two days, the farthest North Plains Swordsmen came with their wives, sons-in-law and the newcomers in the door. This martial arts conference attracted even more attention. On the opening day, Gou Liang heard a few cheerful shouts of bidding away in the warm drums. Looking at it, it turned out that someone opened a gamble outside the venue. Yue Qian explained to him: "That was a handicap opened by Bai Xiaolou. The odds are not low. Want to play?" Gou Liangxing lacked, "You don''t play, what do other people do if I lose or win?" Yue Qian laughed. The absence of him on Wubi''s list this time really surprised many people. After all, it was no problem to participate in two martial arts conventions at the age of Yue Qian. But now his martial arts is no longer comparable to those of the young men who are in their 30s-Situ''s head and the disciples may not win with all their efforts, let alone them? Xuantu crazy monster Situ Changtian now hides instead-after all, Xiao Lu''s sharp edge is a good thing, if the sharp edge is too much, it is a threat. Zhu Fengyi also regretted this very much. "I wanted to ask Master Yue to recruit high masters, but I didn''t expect it to happen." For him over the age of twenty-five, this will be his last time participating in the martial arts competition. He Cong, who had no chance to participate, saw it openly, saying, "It''s not easy to talk to Master Yue, will Master refuse us? Why not wait for the end of the martial arts contest and we will have a three-on-one battle! No need for wilderness The desert is so grand, so how about the boulder peaks of Nanshan? " The well-informed leaders of the various factions joined in, and Yue Qian naturally accompany him to the end as the host. The competitions are ranked according to age. Not everyone played as early as Yue Qian five years ago, but all the way to the end to win the first competition, so these young boys have limited martial arts. They are not embroidered with fists, nor deliberately provoked by Secondary Two. They are polite and go all out, but they are also very boring. Every time Gou Liang was smashing sunflower seeds, he cuddled and fell asleep on the arms of Yue Qian. On the first day, a kid''s sword was picked to fly in his direction. Even when he was alert, he saw Yue Qian raise his hand to easily block the flying sword. A faintness appeared in his eyes, and Gou Liang secretly remembered it in his heart. on. In the next few days, there was another sudden situation. He no longer woke up, even though his body was involuntarily tightened at first, but in the end, he fell asleep completely and didn''t even wake him up with the sound of drums. He is trying to trust and rely on Yue Qian with all his heart. Yue Qian looked in her eyes, and her heart moved. Gou Liang''s sleeping area has become a landscape of Wubi, especially when the omniscient Bai Xiaosheng promoted the beauty''s identity and appearance, which attracted many people''s curiosity. However, they had no chance to see Gou Liang''s sleeping face. Every time at this time, Yue Qian would use a folding fan to shade him, and by the way, he covered his beautiful face. To this day, Gou Liang finally couldn''t sleep, and said he would go around and come back. After waiting for a long time, Yue Qian didn''t wait for him. He came over, but saw him look indifferent behind the rockery, but didn''t find his arrival. Yue Qian frowned and listened intently. Inside the long pavilion not far from the rockery, the lady in charge of the Beiyuan School and the Yege master of the Fanyinge are being recounted. Outsiders thought that the eldest son Ye Yu died indirectly due to Xia Xinya, and Xia Ye would have a life suspicion, but in fact, the two of them had a deep friendship. At this time, Mrs. Xia was saying, "If it wasn''t for the time, Yaer and Ye Gui''s child should have been married as early as seven years ago, and now they are afraid that the children will run and jump. But I did not expect to complete Yaer and Ye The returning marriage contract ultimately killed Yuer''s life ... I regret it. " "Bao Ji and Bao Jiu were the ones who killed my son. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Although Bao Ji died, one day I will kill Bao Ji myself and revenge my son!" Lord Ye Ge also had tears in his eyes, but his tone was steady, and he asked, "I wrote to you that day. You can pay careful attention to the child. Will she ...?" Mrs. Xia shook her head: "I look at his bones, and it is indeed not a woman. But this alone does not mean that he is Ye Gui. If you insist on checking, I have one more method." "What is it?" "I remember that Ye Gui''s child had a birthmark behind his shoulders. It was black inside and outside, like a hole. It was absolutely the same." Lord Ye Ge began to think about how to determine the birthmark. After a while someone invited Mrs. Xia, and the two of them left. Then Yue Qian came forward. The tall figure covered Gou Liang, and he whispered, "You remember that you had a marriage contract with that Xia Xinya, so you will go to Moxian Mountain that day. You want to obstruct that marriage, is it so?" There was no emotion in his voice, which was originally the biggest emotion. Gou Liangzheng thought about what the two of them had just said, and pressed his shoulders, thinking. Hearing that he put his hand down and said indifferently, "What is it?" Yue Qian clenched her fists. "In your heart, do you care about Xia Xinya?" In the case of being chased and killed by the demon left protection law, still insisting on going to Moxie Villa, just to see that side of Xia Xinya? Does he have a feeling for that Xia family? "Are you asking me this?" Gou Liang Lengqing''s eyes looked into his deep eyes. The coldness of the ancient well made Yue Qian''s heart stunned, denying: "No ... it''s a thing of the past. She is now Mo family. Daughter-in-law, it has nothing to do with you. " Gou Liang said, "I look at her appearance, but I''m still a virgin. Presumably that Mo Guanxi was taken captive there, ashamed to see people, so never round room-" "You are observant of her!" Yue Qian was anxious, and suddenly exasperated: "Even so, you are now my unseen wife of Yue Qian, and it is impossible to have any relationship with her!" He talked loudly and laughed instead. Yue Qian came back to God, and suddenly regretted his bad attitude. Gou Liang said around his waist, "Yue Daxia is so powerful, but-I like it." Seeing that he was so helpless and relieved, Yue Qian also hugged him, and asked in a dull manner, "Did you go to her to show her identity, did you still move to marry her?" idea?" Gou Liang snorted, ridiculing and disdain, "What is she? I was just curious, she killed two husbands in succession, and some people still miss her, what kind of national beauty is born. Unexpectedly, but disappointed, ugly Dead, it''s not as good as half of you. " Yue Qian laughed, "If you say so, I will believe you." "Do you dare to doubt me?" Gou Liang slaps him on the waist, joking him: "The vinegar taste is so great, can Master Yue smell it?" Yue Qian did not deny: "I don''t allow anyone to be crowned with your name." "except you?" "Well, except me." Gou Liang Zhanyan smiled, kissed him, and said, "Look at my shoulder, is there really a birthmark she said." Yue Qian untied his neckline slightly and looked behind his shoulder. Sure enough, he saw a birthmark, but it was far more beautiful than Mrs. Xia described. He bowed his head and kissed Gou Liang''s birthmark, and his hot lips printed on his head made Gou Liang tremble and his heart itch. He turned back and smiled: "If I shout indecently now, would you be a prodigal son?" door?" Yue Qian kissed his neck from the back of his shoulder bite by bite, and then covered his earlobe. He said mutely, "I and my beloved wife are loving, what are they doing?" Gou Liang glared at him, his heart was really shameless, and he asked about his birthmark while tightening his clothes. Yue Qian hugged him from behind, kissed the dimple on his left cheek, and said, "Where is it so ugly as she said, in my opinion, the shape is more like ... your dimple." "Ok?" Gou Liang was a little surprised, and touched his wet birthmark, still touching his back. Yue Qian bowed his head and kissed his fingers, and kissed his dimple, as if he could not kiss him enough, and said with admiration: "Xiaokenger ... is beautiful." Gou Liang''s heart was soft, and he turned his head to kiss him, feeling a hard object resting on his coccyx, and he couldn''t help lifting his hips and choking. Yue Qian breathed a panic, clasped his waist to prevent him from moving around, and his movement suddenly became urgent when he kissed him. Gou Liang was so restless that he reached out to touch the place. He knows how pure and absolute Yue Qian''s love and hate is. With his true affection for himself now, that pure soul power must be delicious Yue Qian trembled, clenched his hand, and turned him over. He clasped his hands and wrists over his head with one hand, circled his waist with one hand, and pressed him against the rock on the rock, kissing him strongly. "Well ... Yue Qian ..." The strong scent of papaya and the sweet and full taste make him drunk. The appearance of Gou Liang completely under his control made Yue Qian''s heart violently agitate, as if the shackles of a beast in his heart broke, and he flung out fiercely. The more he kissed, the more he rushed, the harder and harder he was, and the more dissatisfied he went around Gou Liang''s neck, "Ye Gui, Ye Gui ..." "Don''t call me like that ... um ... I''ll listen to something else." "Little pit." Yue Qian called the name without thinking, as if it had been carved in his heart. Gou Liang''s eyes covered a mist of water, kissed his lips, and he ate the **** tenderly but fiercely, spit out his tongue and entangled each other, and soon fell into each other''s mouth and met with each other. Yue Qian''s palms were hot, and she moved down uncontrollably, and then moved. Eventually, she couldn''t resist the temptation. She pressed on the soft hip flaps, struggled for a moment, and rubbed unscrupulously. "Ah, Yue Qian ..." "Little pit, I can''t help it." He resealed Suo Gouliang''s lips, forcing him to give a broken gasp and not to refuse his rude contact. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 3%! In the distance, Situ Shuangshou covered his mouth and nose, and fled. At the middle stage of the competition, Gou Liang finally got interested. On the stage was the Fan Yin Ge''s stand against Beiyuan Sword. One man played the piano and the other held the sword. The sword gas and the sound blade collided and burst into the wind. The man''s piano became more and more intense, and many young children with weak internal strength could not bear the symptoms of dizziness and tinnitus, and the people on the stage were firm and unmoved, and even fiercely counterattacked-- Gou Liang was watching vigorously and was suddenly blocked from view. Seeing Situ Shuang, he closed his cold eyes and did not expect to wait for him to speak. Situ Shuang had already stared angrily-Yue Qian, cursing: "You, why are you so careless!" Huh? Gou Liang and Yue Qian both looked surprised, even Situ Bai also came over. Situ Shuangshuang gave Yue Qian a severe glance, and Gou Liangzheng wanted to ask Yue Qian what kind of stimulation the little girl received, and how she turned upside down today-no, he found out a few days ago, Situ Shuang always peeped at them. Looking at Yue Qian, it seems that it is not the same now-but she took hold of her hand, and said with concern and anxiety, "Sister Ye, no, oh, you can''t stay here anymore, come with me go!" Huh? ? ? Gou Liang: "Yue Qian" Situ Shuang didn''t say a word, and pulled him away very strongly. Yue Qian wanted to stop, but he didn''t know what to think and sat back silently. Gou Liang followed Situ Shuang back to the inner court, where she sat down and was asked, "Well, are you uncomfortable?" Gou Liang touched the stomach stared at by Situ Shuang, which is unknown. And Situ Shuang''s eyes suddenly stained with tears, holding his hand and saying, "Don''t be afraid, you will be fine." Gou Liang: "... little girl, are you okay?" Situ Shuang shook his head and said firmly, "I''m fine, I will take good care of you in the future, oh!" Then, she reached for a medicine bottle, poured out one, and handed it to Gou Liangqiang. He said, "Well, take one first, and I''ll pour water for you." Gou Liang strangely put the pill under his nose and smelled it, then His entire face was dead. Grabbing Situ Shuangshuang, Gou Liang asked coldly, "Who gave you this medicine?" Situ Shuang said with red eyes, "Well, I secretly caught a few doctors at the foot of the mountain and let them do it. It is very effective. You can rest assured." "So," Gou Liang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Why should I take An-fetal-medicine !!" Seeing that he was spotted by him, Situ Shuang didn''t hide it anymore, and said, "Well, I saw it that day. You are already the master **** ... he''s actually doing that kind of thing to you! Not as good! " Situ Shuang''s biological mother accidentally conceived her because of her poor health. She was weak after giving birth and died young. Although no one had done this in front of her, the sensitive Situ Shuang had found the truth by stripping away cocoons and burying a knot in her heart. Now she is so distressed and worried about Gou Liang and angry about Yue Qian . Gou Liang also knew that day that she accidentally broke herself and kissed Yue Qian behind the rockery, but-"This has nothing to do with you giving me this shit!" Situ Shuang said, "Well, don''t panic, I know everything. The days before you were so sleepy, the doctor said that it must be a symptom of pregnancy" When Gou Liang pressed hard, the pills in his hand were crushed by his pinch. Situ Shuang stared at his murderous eyes, froze for a moment, and forgot to clean everything he wanted to say later. Gou Liang inhaled, inhaled again-finally couldn''t help but explode! "Yue! Hum !!!!!!!!!" He yelled, and Yue Qian, who was far away in the battlefield, trembled, and flew towards the inner court at a speed unobservable by the naked eye! Situ Changtian and others naturally heard the deep internal force, but it was inconvenient to leave the field. Facing the curious inquiries of several other leaders, Situ Changtian gave his son a wink and let him quickly follow him. "Little pit!" Yue Qian slammed into the door and was kicked by Gou Liang before he approached! Gou Liang went violently: "You, now, immediately, immediately, throw me this stinky girl out of my sight ten miles away, three days, no, five days don''t let me see her again! Otherwise, I will cook her braised, steamed and boiled to make her die very rhythmically! " Yue Qian: "Little pit, what''s wrong--" Gou Liangqiang resisted closing his eyes: "After I opened my eyes and saw her, I immediately strangled her !!!" Yue Qian glanced at Situ Shuang, who was trembling and blushing, and looked at Gou Liang who was so angry that the whole person was shaking. He threw Situ Shuang''s bare hands to Situ Bai, who followed him, and said, She goes! " Hurrying to embrace Gou Liang again, "What''s wrong, but what did she say too much? Don''t be angry, Xiaokenger, tell me, I will punish her!" Gou Liang bit his chest and grind his teeth ventingly. Sister paper that will be pregnant if you kiss, why do nt you go to heaven! !! On the other side, Situ White Horse kept on hooping until he took his sister to the foot of Nanshan Mountain and dared to take a sigh of relief, saying, "Oh my little ancestor, don''t you cry, how did you and you provoke Girl Ye ?!" "Me, I mean ..." Situ Shuang sobbed. At this time, she was very fragile, she was very honest, she thought about how she broke the beast behavior of her master, how to determine that Gou Liang was pregnant with a baby, how to be afraid of the attack of sound attack, and how to persuade Gou Liang to eat the birthplace. He talked to his brother. Situ Bai: "..." Situ Bai took a deep breath. "Sister, brother can only help you get here, you can ask for more blessings." When Situ Shuang saw that he was about to spit on his leg, he ran away, slammed him, and cried, "Brother!" Situ Bai: ... I want to cry too much, knowing that too much will be destroyed. Soon after hearing the incident from Situ Bai''s mouth, Qian Qian was silent for a long time and said, "Can you tell the fifth person about this?" Situ Bai shook his head like a drum. Yue Qian sighed slowly and said solemnly: "Take care of Xiao Shimei''s mouth, and never let others know, even Master is not good. Otherwise ... Ye Gui will not kill, but it will definitely make you worse. dead." Situ Bai shuddered and nodded like garlic. After stepping out of the door, Yue Qian couldn''t help but laugh: He could push Xiaokeng into such a situation. Little Shimei really was ... if she didn''t sing, it would be amazing. Chapter 71： Papaya flavored big brother (9) The martial arts conference finally entered the most exciting final competition. "Next game, Jiu Minglou Tang Nuo battles Nanshan Swordsman Situ Bai! Buy quickly and leave!" "Who should choose this?" "Tang Nuo is the sister-in-law of Jiu Ming, and he must know the true story! Although he did not participate in the war five years ago for some reason, Anyway is also a famous person on the Baixiao Hero List, and the odds are not small." "But I heard that Tang Gongzi has limited talents. Compared with his elder brothers and elder brothers, not only is he not unique, but he is often punished by Tang''s head. On the contrary, Situ Bai, who is also the son of the head, has few bad things. Listen Said that his talents are good, and it is in the same vein as Situ s Kendo, and his strength is not weak. I have also seen his test five years ago. Although he is not as amazing as his master, he is a young talent. I believe these years The profit is not small, I bet he will win! " "The game was closed just before the start of the war. The excitement from the field came in far. While Situ Bai fanned Gou Liang, he looked resentfully at the left and right: "People will just leave, then Tang Nuo has long been my loser, brother and sister, this stable money transaction, you guys have to give me a personal game what." Gou Liang pillowed the incense of Yue Qian''s arm while he was sleeping. Yue Qian shook his horns and shattered hair blown to his face by the wind, ignoring the grievances of the third master. However, Cao Gengwu said with a smile: "My money is in the hands of your sister-in-law. This money is really not in hand." Situ Bai made it clear whether she believed or not, Lin Xiuniang smiled and said, "All the brothers and sisters believe that you will win, let''s say ..." After glancing at the sweet sleep of Gou Liang, she still lowered her voice. Two silvers, I bet you already. " Situ Bai was happy now. He came on with confidence, but he did not expect that this battle would be difficult to win! His sword is fast, and fortunately, his sword is fast enough, otherwise he would be even more embarrassed now that Donald''s hidden weapon could not be seen and the number of attacks could not be felt. Gou Liang opened his eyes and glanced at the fighting and defensive two on the platform, and frowned slightly. "what happened?" Yue Qian asked. "Who will you win this game?" "The outcome is unpredictable." With Yue Qian''s eyesight, he failed to see Tang Nuo''s weapons and martial arts tricks. It can be seen that Tang Nuo''s possession of this hand is really good. Gou Liang gave a soft sip, took a sip of water, and then drew in Yue Qian''s ears and said, "His weapon is wind. This is the move in the first trick of Nine Nine Tactics ... Unfortunately, he only practices A flower shelf. If your three younger brothers insist, exhausting his internal strength, it is enough to win. " Yue Qian was shocked. The landlord of the Tang Dynasty had already stated that he had never been in contact with Nine Nine Tactics. Where did Tang Nuo''s martial arts come from? "It doesn''t matter where he comes from. He has no moves but no mind. Forced cultivation will cause great damage to the body. If he continues, he will make mistakes sooner or later." Gou Liang said, "It''s the Tang family. It''s really painstaking to expose such life-saving moves in advance. " Yue Qian was worried: "They are so unrelenting and endless." "Then you have to ask Master Yue to practice hard. If you are invincible in the world, are you afraid these people will hurt me and hurt me?" "The world is unpredictable, but even if you fight for this life, Xiaokenger, I will take care of you." "That''s nice. If you die, I''m still not being slaughtered? If you escape early, after all, maybe you can save my life." "... I won''t take such a risk, let alone leave you." "But a joke, what do you really do?" Gou Liang touched his lips, his eyes were full of laughter, and he heard the sound of a fight in the field, said, "Well, Tang Nuo is going to lose." Speaking, he whispered in Yue Qian''s ear, and the original smile dropped in his eyes. A white shadow skipped, and Yue Qian, dressed in the Nanshan sword school costume, landed on the court, resisting each other''s strength, and solving Tang Nuo''s dying struggle, blocking in front of Situ Bai. Yue Qianyang chanted: "In this game, the Nanshan Swordsmen gave in." Talking, he took Situ Baifei off the ring. There was an uproar under the field, and the confusing warriors were talking: What is this? Seeing that Situ Bai was about to win, why Nanshan suddenly gave up! However, Yue Qian was hurriedly feeding Situ Bai the sacred medicine of the Nanshan Sword School, and adjusted his interest on the spot. He soon drew a bite of black blood from his body--it was not hurt but he returned. Dark poison. Shocked. The eyes of everyone looking at Tang Nuo suddenly changed. Standing on the ring, Tang Nuo, who was also inexplicable, turned red and white, and hurried down-he had never been a killer! After Situ Shuang saw spitting black blood, his brother''s complexion suddenly turned white. He was injured internally and chaotically. He suddenly pushed away He Cong, who looked at the situation, and said angrily, "No need for your good intentions!" Tang Nuo, what have you done to my brother! The son of the grand head of Jiu Ming is acting so vicious that if he can''t beat him, he will kill his life, despicably! " Situ Bai was just fine. If it wasn''t for Gou Liang''s clues, Yue Qian would stop it. Maybe a dark injury broke out in this body at any time, and Situ Bai''s life would soon be gone. At that time, not to mention them, Situ Bai may not even know how he died! Donald: "You bullshit! Who knows where he was injured, don''t try to charge me with crimes!" He Cong scolded: "Sister Shi pauses, Sister Situ is anxious for a while, what do you care about as a brother?" And said to Situ Shuang, who is full of tears, "Sister Situ, your brother Tang is not such a vicious person, here There must be a misunderstanding. At present, Master Situ''s injury is critical, and we will discuss other matters later. If I can help Jiu Ming Lou, we will help. " Situ Changtian and others have already arrived. At this time, watching Yue Qian treat Situ Baiyun Gong''s injuries, several leaders naturally saw how much Situ Bai''s injuries were hidden. Situ Changtian was even more frowning, and when Situ Shuang blamed his blame, he didn''t unusually stop. Yue Qian''s internal strength is deep, and the endless force of strength provokes the sound of grin, making it impossible to approach him and Situ Bai within three steps. Another bite of black blood was forced out, and he just stopped. "Brother ..." Situ Bai held down the painful chest and looked at Yue Qian with anxiety. Yue Qian squeezed his shoulders to indicate that he was calm and restless, and then glanced at Tang Nuo, for some reason he was frightened. Yue Qian did not tangle with him, but looked at the landlord Tang and said, "It''s invisible, life and death are mediocre, great skills! I just don''t know where Master Tang learned the martial arts. If it is used to deal with the demon, it is understandable. It''s just that in this competition field, it s a bad way to deal with the brothers and sisters. It hurts my fellowship among the five factions. " Feeling invisible, life and death dim. This is the first sentence of the Nine Nine Tactics, which means that the moves can move with your heart, the weapons are invisible and invisible, hurting the opponent is not on the surface, but in the invisible organs, even the wounded cannot find out. But once it breaks out, it must die. Tang Lou''s fingertips trembled. He took a deep look at Yue Qian, and he said, "Don''t hide Brother Situ, this achievement was an accident I gained a year ago. Seeing that his technique is powerful, but it contradicts my internal practice, he puts it aside. Later I asked my unconvinced son to take it, and when I saw him practice some famous things, he didn''t stop him, but he unexpectedly hides such a sinister affliction. No wonder I never made a dialysis and almost made him a big mistake. " In this case, Ji Chunde of the Beiyuan Sword School completed the diagnosis for Situ Bai, and said with a heavy expression: "Situ Shi''s nephew was wounded in the government. Although the dark poison has been forced out by Yue''s nephew, he must also be raised for several months. It is easy not to urge internal interest. Otherwise ... I''m just afraid that martial arts will be harder to gain in the future. " As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s look became subtle. In front of the eyes, no matter how angry the lord of the Tang Lou rolled his heart, but it was difficult to ride a tiger, and he could only say, "It''s so vicious? I never thought that I would have got a magic teaching method. I would destroy it when I go back! Noor , This matter is thoughtless for the father. If you do nt face evil demons in the future, do nt use this skill again, remember ?! " Tang Nuo sweated his hands and agreed, and looked at Situ Bai apologetically, "Brother Situ, I hurt you by mistake. You have to hit and punish, I have nothing to say." He really didn''t know the origin of this technique. One year ago, his father taught him, and when he saw great power, he won the treasure and worked hard. This time, also in the face of Situ Bai''s invincible strong enemy, I thought of an unexpected or dangerous victory, but did not expect that it would lead to such serious consequences. Situ Bai coughed twice, looking weak and unable to answer. Yue Qian made a statement on his behalf, and said gently: "My brother and I are in the eyes of the three brothers. I do nt know who is guilty. As long as the brother Tang uses this skill carefully in the future, Mo will not hurt other brothers." Tang Nuo immediately said: "This martial arts break, I forgot to clean now! I will never use it again!" Yue Qian smiled and nodded in approval. Situ Shuang saw Yue Qian and Gou Liang leave with Situ Bai, gave Tang Nuo a severe glance, and chased after him. Going into the inner courtyard, Gou Liang smiled. "It''s a good idea to defeat the soldier without a fight. In the future, Jiu Minglou dare to use this method against the same path? Then the landlord of Tang has managed to get a baby but teaches you to mix it up. I don''t know how to hate you. " Yue Qian was completely without his optimism. He heard a little bit of "Nine Nine Tactics" from Gou Liang''s mouth, and only then tried it out. The Tang landlord was no stranger to this. And how did he get the Nine Nine Tactics before or after the Gou Liang family was killed ... "Brother, are you okay? Donkey Donald, I don''t believe he doesn''t know how powerful this trick is!" Situ Shuang remembered hate. On the contrary, Situ Bai shook his head. "I and Tang Nuo traveled all the way. If he said that He Cong''s harmful heart, I still believe that he may not. This time, it should be an accident." "I care about him by accident. He almost asked for your life. You helped him talk!" Situ Shuangqi he was not angry. When Situ saw that her tears could not be dropped, she felt a little distressed, and was about to soothe, so he heard Gou Liang say, "Give me your hand." He glanced at Yue Qian and quickly raised his hand. Gou Liang examined the pulse for him, and then laughed: "Though Tang Nuo didn''t practice his martial arts, the effect is not compromised." He pulled out several thin silver needles from the belt, inserted it in Situ Bai''s fingers, and turned it slightly. Situ Bai hummed in pain, and his whole face wrinkled. Both Yue Qian and Situ Shuang were nervous. "The pain is right." Gou Liang said lightly, "Ten fingers connected to the heart, your heart pulse is damaged. If you don''t treat it in time, it''s the same as Ji Chun said. It will be difficult to practice martial arts in the future. Situ Bai busy said, "How can this be good?" Although he didn''t try his best to practice martial arts, it did not mean that he was willing to be mediocre from now on, and never entered the country again. "Afraid of nothing, but minor injuries." Gou Liang asked him to take off his coat, and then gave Situ Bai a needle and asked him to cooperate with him. It wasn''t long before Situ Bai was forced by Gou Liang''s ten fingers and black blood was forced out. Gou Liang packed the small porcelain bottle, so he received the needle. However, for two minutes, Situ Bai''s original pale complexion had returned to ruddy. He stood up, rubbed his chest, which was still sore, just now, and tried the move again, and he was pleasantly surprised, "Daddy, you are amazing! I feel great now, and I am not at all uncomfortable!" Situ Shuang has long been unable to worship, holding his heart in both hands: "I''m so good!" Yue Qian was also surprised, but seeing that Gou Liang was completely unconcerned, as if he was fussed, he coughed and suppressed the joy. Situ Bai said, "Ma''am, can I practice tomorrow? Or is it really like Uncle Ji Chun said, will he be raised for a few months?" Gou Liang: "It''s up to you. But before the end of the martial arts conference, you obediently pretend to be weak in the room, understand?" Situ Bai heard that only when he was unwilling to expose his medical skills, he naturally answered. Situ Shuang watched Gou Liang carefully collect the black blood just collected, and asked him very curiously: "Well, what do you want this blood for?" "Burning the heart''s blood is naturally used for poison." Seeing him looking like a rare baby, not to mention the brothers and sisters of Situ who were cold behind, even Yue Qian felt a scalp. In the evening, Situ Chang hurriedly rushed back with his two apprentices, and was surprised when he saw Situ Bai, who was eating and drinking. Situ Shuangshuang said in a few words, and touted Gou Liang''s medical skills, consciously that he could not express his respect for Gou Liang at all. Situ Tian was overjoyed and solemnly said, "Thank you Girl Ye for saving your child''s life." Before Gou Liang answered, Yue Qian laughed: "Master, you have too many children. In the future, the third master is also Ye Gui''s family. There is no need for such a gift between relatives." Situ Tian laughed loudly, patted the apprentice''s shoulder and said, "Your boy has done a good job. I have never been disappointed since I was a child. I am married to a daughter-in-law who is not unusual, yes, yes!" Cao Gengwu laughed when they saw this. Gou Liang didn''t let go of this great opportunity. On the day, he prescribed a prescription with extremely rare medicines. He asked Yue Qian to go to the major drug stores to inquire about the source of the medicine, and bought news on Baixiaolou about these medicines that have never been encountered for a century . On the prescription, five or ten out of ten are all treasures kept by Jiu Minglou, and what he wants is his bleeding. Sure enough, the next day, He Cong and Tang Nuo delivered a few of these rare drugs to the door, and Volvo made a small apology and said that they would certainly collect the rest of the drugs. Who would have thought that the Nanshan Sword School, which has always been bright and light, would play such a mind? Although Jiu Minglou had heartache, Bai Xiaolou knew everything. It was easy to find out that Jiu Minglou had these drugs. They had mistakes in advance. Now they try their best to make up for it. Naturally, they ca nt hold onto these foreign objects. Gou Liangping got the baby in vain, for fear that Jiu Minglou would **** it back, and even if he retreats, he will practice these good things as medicine. On this day, Gou Liang, who has completely lost interest in Bibi, is still developing a life-saving pill in the house, and he is interrupted by the excitement of the system [System: Master, there is a situation! [Gou Liang: Hmm? [System: The head of the Kitahara Sword School met with the demon left guardian! Gou Liang was shocked and stopped the action of preparing the medicine. I saw that during the surveillance, Zuo Hufa and Xia Beibei were confronting each other. Zuo Hufa was full of defense, but Xia was disguised and dressed up. If it was not systematically identified, Gou Liang would not recognize his identity. Xia''s head turned his back and said, "Bao San, but I haven''t seen it for a year, can''t you even recognize it as a teacher?" Zuo Hufa had a cold sweat and asked, "The world knows that my master killed Bao Jiu, who are you!" Xia''s head sneered: "He wants to kill me too? I''m afraid he''s gone into magic now, isn''t his inner strength all right?" Zuo Hufa heard no more doubt and knelt down in panic: "Master, Bao San has no eyes, please Master forgive this time." Xia Zhangmen said: "I will not take your life if I see you." Zuo Hufa was relieved and asked, "Since the master didn''t bring the Bao Jiu to the rescue, why did he let the rebel thief become the leader of the god?" "Bao Bao has too many enemies, or he died. After all, many things are not good because of Bao Bao''s identity. It is you, you don''t guard the general altar, what do you come here to do?" "Master Hui, Tuer came to chase that Bao Jiu. Now that he has lost all his martial arts, Tuer wants to use his hand to avenge his master! I don''t want him to be so cunning. . " "Oh, Bao Jiu is here? Who is it?" "It''s Ye Gui who''s dressed as a woman!" "... It turned out to be him." I don''t know what to think, Xia''s head sneered, and then said: "He came just right, and he dared to hurt me while I was practicing." He explained such a few words about Zuo Fa-fa, so Zuo Fa was glad and led away. When Gou Liang saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly: Bao Bao not only died, but also became the head of the Beiyuan faction. No one could see through it ... This is really interesting. The next night, a scream broke the silence. Mo Guan was dead. And the students of the Beiyuan School who witnessed them had no time to see a red coat. Chapter 72： Papaya flavored big brother (10) Mo Guanying''s death was miserable. Blood was spraying his clothes, and his bloodstained face was frozen in surprise. All the sharp blades were not in the heart, only the handles were left, and an inch-long wound was wound on the chest-the murderer tried to dig his heart but was interrupted. Witnessing a disciple of the North Plains said, "I lived next door, listening to the cry of my sister, and hurried to help. When the rush came, the murderer had pierced Brother Mo''s chest. The other side turned and fled. I took the sword to catch up, but I was not good enough I only saw that the man was tall, but the black robe was ... a woman''s red dress. " "Speak as you speak and see what I do ?!" Situ Shuang stood in front of Gou Liang and glared. "Little sister, don''t be rude." Yue Qian shook Gou Liang''s hand and said Wen Sheng. Situ Shuangshen said, "It was clear that he was going to put the murder on the hoe. How can you tolerate that, sir? Oh, there are so many people in red clothes all over the world, why did I do it? I still I heard that the demon leader also wears red clothes! Besides, even if I am the only one in Nanshan who wears red clothes now, she wants to kill and also wears a red dress on purpose, but she wants to see you because she is afraid of others She killed it? It''s ridiculous! " "Shuanger, don''t be arrogant before your elders." Situ taught a painless and painless sentence, and then frowned: "Although I have never seen it with my own eyes, I heard that the teachers and nephews of Fanyinge and Beiyuan had died with a heart. Sister Ye, Brother Xia, according to you Is the view done by one person? " Ye Gezhu and Xia Zhang''s faces were ugly, and Mo Guanxi''s death undoubtedly evoked the embarrassing past. Ji Chun, who examined the cause of death for Mo Guanyu, said: "It is true that this man''s technique is sophisticated, but the wounds are all caused by brute force and there is no internal force. If Bao Jiu did so, how could this be the case?" Xia Xinya cried in her mother''s arms and heard the words excited: "It''s him, it must be him!" "Ya''er, what did you see?" Ji Chun asked. Xia Xinya cried and said, "Although he has covered his face this time, except for him, who in the world would harm my husband so much and use such a vicious way?" Mrs. Xia hugged her shoulder distressedly and said in a lament: "Yaer, don''t cry, what''s the situation? You should talk to us carefully. Your apprentice Boyi Bo Yuntian will never let Guanyu on Nanshan. Death is unknown. " Mr. Szeto said in a hurry. Xia Xinyaqiang put up with sorrow: "The next two days will be the day of the decisive battle in Wubi. The husband is discussing the battle with me in the room. He is talking about Xing Chu but he hears a sound outside the door. Someone, when he turned around and wanted to return, the man suddenly appeared, and stabbed ... into the husband''s chest. I cried in surprise, and the man looked back at me ... I will never forget that look. In the past, Bao Jiujiu So, I killed two brothers in front of me. " At this point, Xia Xinya cried out in sorrow again and choked, "He should be seriously injured, but there is no trace of internal force. I pulled my sword and he desperately stabbed his right shoulder, and then Master Wang arrived and he They ran away. " She said, staring at Gou Liang with red eyes. Yue Qian unhappy: "Why does Xia Shimei look at Ye Gui like this?" "I''m afraid Brother Yue has not been fooled by a thief! My mother said that his bones are different and he is definitely not a woman!" Xia Xinya said bitterly. Seeing people in other martial arts looking at Gou Liang''s eyes suddenly changed, Situ Shuang opened his arms and exclaimed: "What do you mean? It''s not enough to slander me to kill people, but also want to smear her as the cult leader? You even men and women Can''t tell the difference! " Mrs. Xia said, "Dear brothers and sisters, you also know that I came from Yigu, and I have learned bones from an early age, and I have rarely misunderstood them. The girl''s bones ... are really different from ordinary women. Dare to ask girl Ye just now Where is anyone else around? " Gou Liang smiled. "I was alone and there was no witness. How could this be good?" Mrs. Xia opened her mouth and Yue Qian said coldly, "Mrs. Xia, although Ye Gui did not lift the sedan to marry me into Nanshan, he is already my wife of Yue Qian. He is a man and a woman. See, there is still no fake? " "This" Mrs. Xia was surprised, but before they got married, she did not feel confident for a while. Situ Chang coughed out, "Yue Qian and Ye Gui''s marriage has already won my approval. It was delayed for some reasons, and everyone laughed." Xia Xinya said relentlessly: "If she is really a woman, why not show my mother and Aunt Ye to see if there is any injury on her shoulder? If not, that''s the best, if-" "If so, what?" Yue Qian interrupted her. "If there is, can it be said that he is the leader of the demon cult? Doesn''t Xia Girl think this is ridiculous? Although I am not older than Xia Girl, I have walked across rivers and lakes. Whoever speaks a word can deceive at will. Today, if I nod this head, who will Xia Xia marry in the future, unfortunately that person is dead again, is it necessary to ask you to leave Yegui to get rid of your name? " "you!" What Yue Qian said was poked straight at Xia Xinya''s heart, and she immediately became angry. The Xia Zhangmen couple also looked ugly, and could not blame Yue Qian. They only looked at Situ Changtian and said, "Brother Situ, the little girl is bereavement, and my heart is bitter, but there is something wrong with it, and I also invited Brother Situ." Situ Chief Tian busy said it was okay, but his attitude was also tough: "Ye Gui has nothing to do with the cult, and it is impossible for her to do this. However, Nanshan had a cult infiltrated and killed Mo Shi''s nephew''s life. In the end It was my fault. Here I also assure you that I will do my best to explain to Master Xia. " In other words, he said that Gou Liang was frightened today, so he let Yue Qian take him back to rest. Xia Xinya looked at Gou Liang''s back. The dazzling red color made her eyes burn with hatred. Then she thought that her mother had never broken the human bone, and she was considered to be covered by Yue Qian. She immediately drew her sword toward Gou Liang''s back. Kill the past- "Return to my husband''s life!" Yue Qianyang''s hand was about to hit, but Gou Liang took his hand and turned to look at the sword front approaching. Raising her hand, **** easily gripped the sword body, a strong internal force rushed to Xia Xinya, and immediately made her slam back! "Ya''er!" The Xia couple yelled, Xia''s head was busy flying and hugging Xia Xinya, but he was forced to retreat a few steps before standing on the ground. At the same time, Xia Xinya spit out blood before she opened her mouth. Xia head was furious: "Girl, what does this mean?" "Why, thief shouting to catch thief?" Gou Liang sneered, the beautiful face looked like a god, cold and ruthless. He easily folded the Guan Guan sword gifted by Mo Guanyu into several pieces of scrap iron, and condescended, "No one has ever dared to point a sword at me, thinking that she would kill her three husbands. I don''t care about her. I also asked Xia to be jailed, but every time, even if it wasn''t for me, Ye Gui, someone would take her life. " "Ya''er!" Mrs. Xia rushed over, "Ya''er, what''s wrong with you, Ji Chun, come soon." Gou Liang uninterestedly threw Guan Jian sword aside and pulled Yue Qian away. When he arrived at the door, he seemed to think of something, and then smiled back: "Yes, I would advise Miss Xia. Don''t kill anyone, or you can''t live without a man." "You, **** it ... kekekeke." Xia Xinya was so angry that she coughed up blood immediately. Gou Liang shrugged his lips and raised his hand to Yue Qian: "I''m so tired, I don''t want to leave." Yue Qian hugged him without hesitation and flew away. When he was in the hospital, he did not wait for Yue Qian to ask about his martial arts, but saw that Gou Liang could not hold on to spit out blood. "Ye Gui!" Yue Qian was horrified. "Be quiet." Gou Liang wiped his mouth indifferently. "Hug me into the room." Yue Qian hurriedly placed him on the bed and asked urgently, "Where is the injury? Does it matter?" Speaking, he was going to heal the internal injuries for Gou Liang, and Gou Liang stopped him and said, "Forcibly hard work was back bitten, and I ate it up after two meals." Yue Qian clenched his cold hand, "What the **** are you doing, don''t hide from me." Gou Liang did not answer, but squinted his eyes and looked at him for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Master Yue, have you never thought that as they said, I killed Mo Guanyu, I am the master of the demon religion?" "nonsense." Yue Qian glared at him and carefully wiped the blood off his lips. "It may be Bao Jiu who killed Mo Guanyu, but what they want to force out tonight is not the demon master, but" Ye Gui. " To get Mo Guanyu back to justice, all they want is Nine Nine Tactics. " Otherwise, how can you turn around and ask for a birthmark on Gouliang''s shoulder? Gou Liang hugged him and laughed helplessly. He thought that the head of Xia and Zuo Hufa had created a bureau by the death of Mo Guanyu. How much of an article could he do? He had already done a good job of removing the vest, but the thunder and thunderstorm turned out to be small. Yue Qian stubbornly walked through his meridians with internal force, and wanted to see his injury, but surprisingly, Gou Liang still couldn''t feel a little internal force, and the meridian was disordered, but it was a serious injury! Yue Qian''s face was even harder to look at. Seeing him asking questions, Gou Liang said: "I had martial arts and died in the world, otherwise how could I live in peace for so many years? I just took the path of protecting the law of the left a few months ago, causing the internal force to be destroyed and my veins retrograde. These geniuses have recovered a little internal force, and they have squandered again just now. " Yue Qian frowned, "Why did you just force yourself? Is it not the same for me to do it?" Gou Liang: "I always believe that the best defense is offense. Now even Xia''s manager intends to intervene in" Nine Nine Secrets ". If one day they tore their faces, they must start with me and worry about it. It won''t break the dead net with me. Maybe I can get the time to wait for you to save me. " Yue Qian looked dignified and said, "Your injury can''t be delayed, here is the medical valley southwest, but it is three days away. Where are we going to treat you for your injury?" "Just them? Medicine may not compare with me." Gou Liang said: "I have a lot of hurt in my heart, and now there is only a way to rebuild the waste military." Yue Qian was distressed, how hard and painful this process should be, but he knew that Gou Liang had already made up his mind, and he couldn''t stop it either. After thinking about it, he said, "It''s not too late. After the Wulin Conference is over, I''ll do it and protect the law for you." Gou Liang shook his head. "Nanshan is not yet safe." Yue Qian thought of a few people around him and groaned a little: "I immediately called for the Master to take you away." When Stuart Tian heard about Gou Liang''s injuries, he not only refused, but also said, "You don''t have to wait for dawn, you leave all night." "Master mean?" Situ Chang sighed, "Invincible, you honestly tell Master, is Ye Gui really a woman?" Yue Qian frowned. "Why does Master ask this?" "Mrs. Xia''s words came first, even Master couldn''t help but doubt that Ye Gui was a daughter, let alone other people? You always acted with good intentions, and Master didn''t say much, just the Fanyin Pavilion and Jiu Minglou Will follow up to the end, and now it seems that even the Beiyuan faction is also interested in the treasures of Ye Gui. Go out and avoid, so that they do nt try again later. " Hearing that, Yue Qian answered. When he went out, he said, "Master, although Ye Gui is bad by nature, moody, and does whatever he wants to do. But Master sees people with wisdom, and he should know that he has good and evil in his heart. He never takes the initiative to make people difficult ..." "This is still for you? Rest assured, Master never thought of her as a treacherous person, you are at ease." After a pause, Situ Chang smiled and said, "I will wait for you to return and preside over for you wedding." Yue Qian turned cheerful, and said respectfully, "Thank you, Master." The day was not clear, Yue Qian did not travel with anyone, and led Gou Liang down the Nanshan with the color of dawn. Gou Liang, who wants to do things, is full of regret, and said unhappyly, "It''s like I''m afraid of someone who fled like this." Yue Qian said: "One thing is worse than one thing. It is not too late to ask them to resume your martial arts." Gou Liang didn''t argue with him, didn''t ask where he was going, yawned and leaned on him, and fell asleep soon. Yue Qian looked down, and couldn''t help laughing, and closed his arms, holding him more securely. To the south of Nanshan, Qianli Mountain Peak is like a sleeping place of dragon. Somewhere in the valley, the tall and handsome man was cooking on the fire, staring at the fire like a foe. Gou Liang drilled out of the cave, smelling the aroma of food, and smiled, "Well, it''s not getting burned this time." Yue Qian raised her arm and wiped her sweat, while frying the rabbit meat in the pot, and then asked him, "Hungry?" Gou Liang spent eight hours on this exercise and never drooled. Thinking of this, he speeded up the movements in his hands. Gou Liang hugged him from behind, kissed his side with a smile and said, "Little lady, you are getting more and more virtuous." The smile on the corner of Yue Qian''s mouth was a little deeper. Three months ago, Yue Qian abolished Gou Liang''s martial arts himself, giving him a hard time. Yue Qian looked very unbearable in his eyes, but this process depended on Gou Liang himself. He could only do what he could, and tried his best to take care of him. He didn''t know that Gou Liang had shielded his pain from a long time ago, but in the previous world, the technique of "pain is intolerable" has been perfected, and he has no choice. Today, Gou Liang''s martial arts has been restored. He is not practicing martial arts next to it, or Nine Nine Skills. In order to realize the original owner''s desire to become the first master of martial arts alone, brushing his full negative soul power, Gou Liang also spent 666 points on the system to buy the props in the world''s first master development manual-not only the above Someone corrected and reformed the "Nine Nine Tactics" engraved in his mind by his original master, and also taught a variety of martial arts. It is only that Gou Liang is worried that he will not chew too much, so in addition to Nine Nine Tactics, he has refined only the light exercises he is most interested in. Sometimes, Yue Qian practiced martial arts, and "he" would give some pointers from the side-the props bought with so many points, of course, have to make the best use of them. Therefore, Yue Qian has also improved a lot during this period. After eating, Yue Qian told him: "Last month, I saw the black cricket flower we saw on the cliff today, and it will be in full bloom in the next two days. Can we guard it in advance?" Gou Liang nodded straight, "Of course, this is a rare good thing!" It''s worth 10 points in the mall, which is more expensive than the one sold by Huihuncao. The two set off immediately. Gou Liang said, "Master Yue, are you interested in trying more light work?" Yue Qian was about to agree, he had disappeared, and laughter came from far away: "Master Yue, hurry up!" Yue Qian shook her head and laughed, catching up quickly. One red one and two black figures saw shuttles in the mountains and forests, and they were chasing after each other. Gou Liang''s power had not been recovered in the end, and he could only sit on the trunk and rest on his feet. The leaves trembled, Yue Qian nodded to the trunk, fell lightly next to him, squatted down, and wiped his sweat while joking with him, "Is this impossible?" "Saying men can''t do it, do you want to die?" Gou Liang stared at him. Yue Qian laughed, hugged him, carried him to another tree, and slowed down. It was twilight at the top of the cliff, and the black-petaled pimple flower on the cliff was really budding. The two set up a fire on the cliff, and they watched the sun set, and the night gradually rose. "Cold?" Yue Qian hugged him more tightly. Now it is late autumn. Although the seasons are like spring, the temperature in the mountains is very low. Gou Liang said, "How can it be cold with you?" Yue Qian could not move his eyes when he looked at his smiling face, and Gou Liang raised his head and kissed his lips, seductively: "Just look at me, you will be satisfied?" Yue Qian laughed. These days, the lone man and widow are enough to make him full of certain skills, bow his head and kiss Gou Liang obediently, Yue Qian whispered, "I am content with you by my side." Gou Liang raised an eyebrow, threw him to the ground, kissed him indiscriminately, and even held him, asking meaningfully: "Now, is it enough?" Feeling like a fire, he couldn''t bear the stir, Yue Qian had a heavy breath, rolled over and pressed him to the ground, and eagerly kissed him. Overlapping and rolling, it is difficult to separate each other, and the cloak spread on the ground was full of wrinkles and was left out in the cold. At the last moment, Gou Liang ate the rich soul power greedily into his mouth, as if he was a fairy in the forest who sucked his energy, and he was not ashamed. Yue Qian''s eyes were heavy, and he was almost going crazy, holding his face and tangling with him, restraining even more dangerous desires. Gou Liang said, "Continue." "Ok?" Yue Qian didn''t understand. Gou Liang swallowed his throat, forced to calmly lead his hand behind him, pressed his lips, and said mutely, "Yue Qian, you continue." Yue Qian''s breathing changed, and his fingers stayed in the depression, looking at the blurred eyes of Gou Liang, pressing him almost rudely and hurriedly, "Little pit, pit ..." The moon was submerged in the clouds, and the shining galaxy did not go out overnight. Facing the first rays of sunlight in the morning, Qiuhua bloomed in a beautiful posture. In the sound of confusion and strange breathing, as with every lonely self-appreciation, it faded again. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 20%! Chapter 73： Papaya Flavor (11) Spring is coming and autumn is coming. A piece of withered leaves drifted down, enjoying the last moments of life leisurely, but suddenly stopped in the air for a moment-like touching an extremely sharp invisible blade, it was cut into two halves, and then fell into the knife In the net, shattered. At the two ends of the invisible knife net, two people are standing, fighting with internal forces. Everything that has passed by is as if it were still. It is clamped by two powerful forces and cannot move, and the worst thing is the fat white rabbit in the center. The whole body is erected like a needle and dying. Fear filled the ruby ??red eyes with terror. Finally, the two men tacitly closed at the same time. The wild grass shook violently, and the colorful flowers flew away from the grass body instantly, and scattered all over the sky. The white rabbit flees instinctively, but is easily caught in his hands and unable to break free. The man crosses the flower rain and stops at the person lying on the root of the tree with his hands resting behind his head. In this dream-like beauty, a few petals fell on the long red dress and long black ink hair, and the man opened his eyes and smiled to eclipse the world. Gou Liang poked his lips and said, "It''s a tie again, it''s boring." Yue Qian clutched the rabbit with one hand, crouched down, and stroked the falling petals on his hair with one hand, and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to eat spicy rabbit noodles? Go back." So, these two peerless masters of martial arts have just launched a slaughter just for who catches the meat of this fat meal first. Gou Liang sat up, stretched his arms, and couldn''t move his hands. Yue Qian smiled helplessly, hugged him willingly, and walked back to the cave. For more than two years, it was enough for him to understand Gou Liang''s temperament. This guy is lazy and lazy, saying that it is for camouflage but in fact he loves women''s clothing, and the female red is first-rate. Gou Liang glanced around the cave where they had lived everywhere, filled with traces of their lives, and looked at the man who kneaded the dough seriously, and said with some emotion, "I''m suddenly reluctant to leave." [System: 90% mission progress, -100 favorability, master you are absolutely the best of no ancients and no comers! (* ) b [Gou Liang: There are so many words. Yue Qian didn''t know how complicated he was, and turned back and smiled, "If you like it, we often come back and stay here." Gou Liang was undecided and had a willful lack of interest in this proposal. The noodles were thin and well-proportioned. They were put into the cooked broth, picked up after a while, and then poured with spicy rabbit toppings. Gou Liangpin took a deep breath in his hands, and his face was full of happiness. The noodles are strong, the soup is delicious, and the rabbit''s meat is tender and tender. Gou Liangzan said: "It''s a true chef''s legend, good, good." Yue Qian took away the white sesame stained on the corner of his mouth, put it into his mouth, and said with a smile, "Just like it, I will always do it for you in the future." Gou Liang didn''t answer, his eyes smiled. There is no moon tonight, and the galaxy is high. Fireflies fluttered under the tree, but were frightened by a loud long groan and fluttered their wings, hiding in the grass and collecting the gloss. Gou Liang was covered with sweat, biting a bare-handed Yue Qian and hated, "You, you want to kill me!" Yue Qian smiled and kissed his brow, but his movement accelerated and became heavier. He knew that Gou Liang liked a certain degree of rudeness, and sure enough, there was a lot of tightening there. The rustling leaves are growing louder. In the long night, a man in a red dress was pressed against a tree trunk, the skirt was still on, his obscene pants were thrown aside, and his chest was exposed. The beautiful face is crimson, and Mei Yu sees the joy of ecstasy and ecstasy, and spit makes people groan wildly. The other man had a well-dressed shirt, but also bare legs, and was holding his opponent''s thigh to the end. I do not know how long it took before the tired and shaking tree that could not sleep was mercifully let go. Yue Qian took off his sweaty clothes and took him to the lake for cleaning. The two changed their clothes and both lay on the raft and looked at the starry sky. Yue Qian also coveted the beauty of the talent, holding Gou Liang tightly, kissing his neck all at once, his eyes softer than the night. Gou Liang leaned over to his side, stroking his face, and joked him: "You little lady, you''re getting stickier." Yue Qian was not ashamed but proud. He kissed his lips and told him what he had been thinking about for several days. "Xiaokenger, when I go back, I immediately talk to Master Ming and marry us. How is it?" Gou Liang chuckled and kissed him, "Okay." Seeing his carelessness, Yue Qian sighed helplessly and asked him, "What are you thinking?" Gou Liang asked him: "Xia head, you know?" Yue Qian stomped his **** and said with a gritted teeth, "Did you just think of him?" Gou Liang stared at him, and Yue Qian had to honestly explain: "Nanshan and Beiyuan have always been close. The Xia head is also Master''s best friend, and he meets several times every year to discuss his teaching skills. Master once said that his father and Bao Yi were The same brother and brother, later Bao Yi rebelled, and his master went out to clean up the portals in angrily. He eventually died in Bao Yi''s calculations. After his father took over, the Beiyuan Sword School remained silent for a few years, until Xia''s head came to the fore, and then he cheered up. " "Later, his father was also killed by Bao Zheng, and he inherited the position of head in his thirties." "Xia''s master has a very high level of accomplishment in swordplay. He is always in retreat. He often gains benefits when he retreats. Master respects him as an opponent, so he does not dare to slack off." Yue Qian spoke highly of this person, but he didn''t know that Gou Liang had already set a lower limit on the shamelessness of "Xia Zhangmen". The old man Bao Yi not only likes to let the son of the enemy to recognize the thief as the father, but he also became the son of the enemy, and he was also very happy. However, the old cucumber was painted with green paint, and he pretended to be tender and he was very successful. In the memory of the original owner, Bao Yan seemed to have practiced Hehuanmen s supreme martial art "Red Bone", so he kept his looks old. My eyes are blinded! Who would have thought that the solemn leader was the big devil that everyone would win? Gou Liang asked again, "But Xia''s family and Bao Yi have blood relationship?" Yue Qian was strange about his problem, but nodded his head: "I heard Master said that Bao Yi''s biological mother and his master were biological brothers and sisters. Because his bones were good, he was accepted as an apprentice by his uncle before he did the North Plain Sword First disciple. " This makes sense. Gou Liang yawned and said, "I have to hurry tomorrow morning and go to bed early." Yue Qian watched him sleepy and hugged him. The raft had no idea when to wander to the middle of the lake, Yue Qian drifted across the water like a dragonfly, and when he returned to the cave, Gou Liang was already asleep. "Little heartless heartless pit." Yue Qian complained, but her voice was all smiles. On the second day, Gou Liang and Yue Qian, who had been in Yunyun Yehe for two years, embarked on the return journey. Nanshan Sword School. Situ Shuang was helping a young woman with a big belly walking slowly in the courtyard, staring alertly at the road, for fear of letting her fall. Sitting on the porch, Lin Xiuniang embroidered a baby''s bellyband, and smiled like this with Situ Bai: "Little sister has become more stable and well-behaved in the past two years." Situ Bai: "It''s time to get rid of it next year, it''s time to be sensible." Looking at his wife and sister''s eyes is full of tenderness-the young woman is not someone else, it is Jiang Suxi! Last year, Situ Baixin s long-suffering landlord, the only daughter of the embroidered landlord Qin, married a student who was weak in literature. He was heartbroken, and then he heard Situ s head arrange his marriage with Jiang Suxi. . He never thought that the joke of his elder brother would become a proverb. In the end, Elder Jiang didn''t worry about his granddaughter marrying outside, but only believed in his character of forgetting to pay the Stuart Day, and finally married his granddaughter into Nanshan as expected. Situ Bai does have a frank personality. Although ruthless before marriage, he also takes great care of his wife after marriage and is loyal and gentle. The newly married Yaner, the husband and wife are loving, married in Nanshan for only one month, Jiang Suxi was pregnant. At this point, Situ Bai has sealed the past and taken care of his wife and children wholeheartedly. Seeing her eyes, Lin Xiuniang felt wide-heartedwho wanted Situ to be hurt in the beginning, and once drunk and drunk to break into the sword array. This kind of thing that was almost equivalent to seeking death and living was done, which made them worried. When the two became married, their brothers and sisters had a heart hanging, but fortunately, Situ''s white head was clear, and Jiang Suxi was not treated harshly, and he did the foolish thing that regretted his life. Brother and sister talked gossip under the gallery. Situ Bai, who knows nothing about female red, is devoted to the small bellyband and listens to Lin Xiu Niang''s story about how the baby''s skin is delicate and how to pay attention to clothes selection. Suddenly listening to the sound of the wind, the two looked up, faintly seeing a red silhouette. The two of them stunned and stood up, and walked out of the veranda and looked up carefully-how can there be any red shadow? The two looked at each other with disappointment. Situ Bai: "Speaking of which, Brother and Aunt have been away from the mountain for more than two years, and they don''t know when they will return." Lin Xiuniang said: "It should be two years and three months. After they left that year, Master would be utterly overwhelmed. If I return, I think Master will have something to say." Situ Bai laughed. At that time, Mo Guanshan, the owner of Moxian Mountain Village, was killed by thieves in the sword school of Nanshan. The latter was also fierce, and Xia Xinya, who lost her consciousness under the pain of bereavement, vomited blood, and the unpredictable martial arts made people dare not to belittle it. Everyone at the scene could see that although the Kitahara Sword School did not say anything at the time, they must settle accounts after the fall. However, it was never expected that this "girl girl" would do even more. He left the big disciple of the Nanshan sword school and left, leaving such a mess that Situ''s head was an apology and anger. Yes, Nan Jian Yue Qian has always been stable, and everyone does not believe that he will do night running. Therefore, Gou Liang, who has always been acting in a cloudy and uncertain manner, carried his back. Stuart Tian originally thought that they would be back in at most one year. He secretly prepared everything necessary for the engagement ceremony and wedding. As a result, his unwieldy son first used it. Lin Xiuniang said, "Even you are a father now, and I don''t know if there is good news for the uncle ... At that time, Xiao Shimei hoped that she would have a beautiful baby." They both laughed at the memory of the ridiculous past. Jiang Suxi raised the corner of his mouth, and gently stroked his stomach, and asked Situ Shuang: "Does your sister know what they are laughing at?" Situ Shuang didn''t pay attention to the movements of Situ Bai. He took a look at the words and said indifferently, "My brother is silly and happy, leave him alone. Hey, are you tired?" There was a sudden sound of a collision between the blades during the conversation. She raised her head stunned, but saw two people fighting in volley, one of them need not be her father, the other "Brother !!!" Situ Shuang shouted in surprise. They hurried up, Gou Liangzheng and Cao Gengwu talked, Situ Shuang shouted with joy, but stared at Gou Liang''s stomach, as if to see what happened. Gou Liang drew a corner of her mouth, slap her smiley face, and asked gloomily: "What are you looking at, eh?" The joy of long-term reunion dilutes Situ Shuang''s fear. His face was pinched and wrinkled and he happily said to him, "Did you know that my brother is married to his wife, and my sister-in-law and children are here? I want to be an aunt La!" Gou Liang heard a strong show-off, released her, and looked behind her. Lin Xiu Niang smiled and greeted him, while the Situ Bais were walking slowly. Seeing Jiang Suxi, who had a big belly, was stopped by Jian Qi, Gou Liang concealed his surprise, and looked up, "Yue Qian, come back." Suddenly Yue Qian withdrew from the battle circle and fell down to hold his hand. Situ Shuang is holding Gou Liang''s arm, and can''t wait to pour out everything that happened in the past two years, to meet Yue Qian''s subtle gaze at her hand, she unconsciously releases Gou Liang and hugs Yue Qian Hand, continue to sting. Lin Xiuniang laughed, "Smelly girl, I really don''t have any lessons. Hey, Master?" Cao Gengwu whispered, "I can''t beat the big brother, now I''m afraid I''m hiding in the room and complaining to my mother." "What the **** are you talking about?" Before Situ Changtian arrived, the big voice rang first, and when he saw the two altar wines in his hands, he said happily, "Your masters have made great achievements. In the future, our Nanshan Sword School will be Wulindi. First, who is fighting? When it comes to nothing, hahahaha! " He didn''t mind if he was defeated by the apprentice. In the early years, it may have been a little bit sour, but he knew that with Yue Qian''s talent sooner or later, there would be such a day, and he had made psychological preparations for many years, and now he has only full pride. Situ Shuang said disgustingly, "Daddy, please keep quiet, what to do to scare the little nephew?" Mr. Stuart scratched his head, smiled apologetically to his daughter-in-law, and then looked at Gou Liang''s stomach. Seeing a flat school, he patted Yue Qian''s shoulder and said, "Your kid is not good, it''s not like you My brother is so good, hey. " "Ahem." Drinking wine and instructing Yue Qian to pour himself a bowl of Gou Liang was caught. Yue Qian hurriedly took his bowl, stared at the master who talked but could not speak, and patted Gou Liang back, saying, "This wine is too strong, drink slowly." Cao Gengwu looked at his rough Master awkwardly, and made a siege, saying, "Master Brother is dusty, you must be tired. Why not bring your aunt back to the room to rest, and let''s drink and talk together later?" Situ Chang quickly said, "Your second teacher is right, go." Yue Qian did not let them wait for a long time. After washing and changing clothes, they returned with Gou Liang. Looking at them from a distance, Jiang Suxi and his aunt secretly said, "The girl Ye Fenghua is more beautiful than that year. If the first beauty of the current rivers and lakes sees it, she must not be ashamed to die?" "Of course, my aunt is the most beautiful, and you are also very beautiful. My young nephew must be smart and cute in the future." Situ Shuang said, "Do nt have to call Girl Ye like this. Brother and master are more affectionate than Jin Jian, father. They have been preparing for their marriage for a long time, and they will wait for them to come back to do it. I have to call a teacher. " Gou Liang listened to her bite, and bit his ear with Yue Qian: "You''re cheap." Yue Qian smiled silently at the hair he was going to blast, "Mrs. Mo''s annoyance." "Bite you!" Gou Liang gave him a threatening glance, Yue Qian laughed loudly, kissed his lips, what was going to be said, and saw Situ Shuang, who was greeted, exclaimed, covering his eyes with red. Yue Qian was a little embarrassed after a long absence. He was used to in the field. He became close to Gou Liang and became natural. He always wanted to do whatever he wanted, and forgot the rules at home for a while. When Gou Liang saw that he was blushing and unhappy, he took the little girl''s shoulders and walked in for two steps. Then, he was caught by Yue Qian and stared back: Gender injustice! The wine and dishes on the table were set, and everyone was happy. Jiang Suxi, who could not drink, didn''t talk much, and Situ Shuang, who could only drink a small bowl, was responsible for supporting the topic of the audience. At this time, she was gloating and said, "Daddy, don''t you know, then Xia Xinya was retired when she returned to the North Plains. Mo Xie Shanzhuang hated her. Six months ago, she asked a Deng apprentice to tear his sleeves and guard him. Miyasa told many people to see it, and the disciple threatened to marry her as a concubine, and was killed by her in shame and anger. I heard that the Kitahara Sect deliberately recruited others, but everyone was afraid of the demon head of the devil. No one in the North Plains would dare to marry her. " He also said: "The demon Bao Jiu practiced and went into the devil, and now everyone knows the low force. But I don''t know where he hid, it would be cheaper for him to live longer. But the devil is in a mess, ten thousand The poisonous gate and the acacia faction are fighting each other privately, one wants to support Zuo Hufa as the third-generation leader, and the other stands up to Bao Jiu. I heard that many people have died, it''s really exciting! " "That''s really lively." Gou Liang took a drink and squinted and laughed. Chapter 74： Papaya flavored big brother (12) Nan Jian Yueqian will get married in a month. Nanshan Sword School sends out wedding invitations, and the martial arts heroes gather in Nanshan! The matter was promoted by Bai Xiao Lou and became a martial arts event. "Uncle Xia Zhangmen, you are here! My father is talking in the room with his elder Jiang, Ye Yezhu, and Tang Louzhu, and he failed to meet. Please forgive me for the neglect." "The first disciples of the Three Puritans arrived in Qingtian with their brothers!" "There is a loss, there is a loss." "Haha, congratulations, Brother Yue!" "Thank you very much! The boat is torn, please come in soon." The wedding was imminent, and Nanshan was extremely lively. Yue Qian is the first apprentice of the Nanshan Sword School and a famous figure. This wedding ceremony is no less good than the one in which the head of the sister-in-law Situ Bai and the pearl of the East China Sea Chiang Kai-shek were all festive. On the eve of the wedding, the guests were almost there. Gou Liang lived in the custom of far marriage and, like Jiang Suxi, lived in a separate house in Nanshan City the day before the wedding, waiting to be married into Nanshan at the wedding tomorrow. Situ Shuang could not help but caressing Feng Guanxia Yan, his mouth was full of admiration. "Sister-in-law, will you embroider my wedding dress for me when I get married?" She blinked her eyes suddenly and looked at Gou Liang earnestly. That wedding dress is so gorgeous, I do nt know how many times it is more beautiful than the one that his father had originally ordered in Mae Xiu Lou! Gou Liang looked at her with amusement. "Why, I found a better marriage partner than your brother so quickly?" Situ Shuang flushed, "Well, I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me." That is the dark history of Chiguogu, please don''t mention it! He was lingering and he agreed to his request, and a sound suddenly sounded outside the window. Situ Shuang shouted vigilantly: "Who is outside? Quiet, outsiders didn''t even think about how to speak, Gou Liang laughed first, "You go back first, I speak with your brother." Situ Shuang was shocked. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Yue Qian who was wearing a black dress outside the window. She stared at the unruly master. She closed the door and left. "Don''t open." When he saw that he was going to open the window, Yue Qian quickly stopped. "Not good." Gou Liang didn''t listen to him. He just opened the window and lay down on the window sill to see him: "Master Yue, if you don''t see Sanqiu in a day, can you miss me?" Yue Qian also did not deny it, nodded, touched his face, and said some unbelievably, "Tomorrow, we will get married." Gou Liang took his finger and took a bite, joking jokingly: "We don''t know how many times we have been in the cave. Master Yue is only now shy, isn''t it too late?" Yue Qian was helpless, "Are you not nervous at all?" "Why nervous? Once born, twice cooked." "Two times? Have you ever married someone before?" Yue Qian smiled stiffly, her eyebrows suddenly became sharper. Gouliang laughed, "If I said, in the last life, our red candlesticks were warm and affectionate. Would you like to mention the sword to the past life and let the gangster quickly release me?" Yue Qian then realized that he was a joke, so he calmed down and asked him, "I am better than my whole life?" Gou Liang thought carefully about it before he said, "Everything is different, he is more boring and less funny than you." Yue Qian kissed him and said definitely: "I must love you more than he does." Gou Liang looked at -100, but smiled. "It''s getting late, I have to go back first. Go to bed early tonight, and I will pick you up tomorrow morning." Yue Qian said reluctantly. Gou Liang did not agree: "You come in with me, otherwise I won''t sleep well." Yue Qian resolutely rejected him this time, "You must never stay together before marriage. Xiaokenger, bear with me first, I will come down the mountain early tomorrow and take you home." "Ok" Gou Liang kissed him unhappy. The two spoke for a while, and said goodbye until Situ Shuang came to take a look at her time, and her unruly master was still there! The little girl was arrogant, and drove him away quickly. It was unlucky to break the rules! Gou Liang saw him leave and was notified by the system [System: Owner, Nian Nujiao of the Acacia School has arrived in Nanshan City. [Gou Liang: Hey ... it''s still coming. [System: Master, in fact you can completely disregard the favorability, the task progress will soon be full. [Gou Liang: Do you really think so? Why is the task progressing at 90%? Huh, dare to say that he loves me more than Xiaomi Tang. I think he loves me now almost +90. [System: Why is this? He has no reservations for you. [Gou Liang sighed: But in his heart, there are still many things to care about, such as his division. Now let him choose between me and his master. I am not confident that he will choose me. [System: Oh, so the target''s love for Master is absolutely +100. [Gou Liang: Tired, eh? [System: ... Hey, just kidding, dear master, you''re getting stingy. () Gou Liang did not play tricks with it, he wore a black robe for Yue Qian outside the red shirt, and quietly left the other courtyard. Some people, it''s time to meet. Wedding day. A group of welcoming teams descended from Nanshan in the morning light, soaring the gongs and drums. It was too early outside Nanshan City, and Yue Qian led a group of young and handsome teachers to walk around the streets of Nanshan City. Earn enough to scream, send enough candy, until the hour is almost, this can''t wait to turn to the other hospital to pick up Gou Liang. "Little pit, let''s go home." Yue Qian hugged Gou Liang, and regardless of Xi Po chasing after him, "Hijab, the bride''s hijab has not been put on!", Striding out of the courtyard. Ba Qiang waited on the side, but Yue Qian didn''t look at it. He just put Gou Liang on the horse, turned over the horse, hugged him in front of him, and urged the horse to leave. "The bride is so beautiful!" "So rude?" "Haha, what are the children of the rivers and lakes to pay attention to?" "It is indeed Nan Jian Yueqian, Langcai''s appearance, really a match made in heaven." "Let''s go, the little old man goes to the foot of Nanshan for a glass of wine!" The people in Nanshan City who came to watch the crowd talked a lot, and many people were holding candy in their hands, and they were all happy for the new people. "Xiao Hanger, I''m so happy." Yue Qian could not help burying himself behind his ears, the joy in his eyes was as direct and sincere as the children. Gou Liang looked at him infatuatedly, relaxed and leaned on his chest, holding his arm and whispering, "Me too." They can all feel the rapid heartbeat of each other. When it comes to things, Gou Liang is not as light and light as he said. Yue Qian hugged him. "From today, you are my wife. I will I will love you for my whole life and be loyal to you. " Gou Liang was wrapped in a strong positive soul, and he smiled and made people dazzled. He said, "If you dare to break your vows, I will take you away, lock me up, tie my hands and feet, and let you go nowhere. You can only look at me forever." Yue Qian laughed, "I can''t ask for it." "Just arrived-invite the bride and groom to the house to worship-" The wedding lord yelled. Gou Liang, who has been waiting for a long time, took the lead in flying, and his toes flew down the red silk, and the unforgettable appearance was memorable. He grasped one end of the red silk, and with a slight swing, he wrapped the other end on Yue Qian''s left arm. Gou Liang looked up at Yue Qian who was sitting on the horse and said with a smile, "Yue Qian, come here." Yue Qian kicked up the horse, can''t wait to fall beside him, took his waist and turned around happily in the place, cheerful laughter rang through Nanshan. Immediately, he hugged Gou Liang with his skill to fly up the heavy ladder, crossed the towering mountain gate, and went straight to the lobby, but he did not want to wait any longer! Everyone can feel their urgency and joy at this time. Seeing that he was ashamed, Mr. Situ said to the heads: "The little apprentice is indifferent, so everyone laughs." Everyone said no harm, and burst out of good laughter. "When we worship the heavens and the earth, we are in love, and the earth is long!" "The worship of Gaotang is like the East China Sea, and grace is like a mountain!" "Wife and wife worship, make a case together, and always be united!" Gou Liang looked up and looked into Yue Qian''s tender and affectionate eyes, and could not help but smile. After three bows, Yue Qian held Gou Liang in the palm of his hand and listened to the main wedding ceremony, "Li Cheng! Congratulations to the guests, the golden girl and the girl are on the side, and send the bride and groom into the cave!" If it weren''t for the little baby girls who were holding the lotus lights by the left and right, and walking in step by step, Yue Qian really wished that he couldn''t hold him and fly again. "Okay, Stuart Chang would like to thank you all for coming to the apprentice''s wedding. Come here, move quickly to the feast, you won''t get drunk today!" The head of Situ laughed loudly, the guests echoed, and the sound of congratulations, but at this moment, one person yelled, "Slow!" The man used internal force, and his voice broke through the hall, and immediately stopped everyone''s laughter. But he saw a man in black in the courtyard outside the lobby. Not long after, forty people in the black snake robes of the magic poison Wanwanmen also fell down. At present, one person laughed oddly: "Today is the day of great joy in my demon religion, Situ Old Man, why don''t you invite us to come and ask for a glass of wine?" Situ Chang led the crowd and yelled, "Demon teaches the left protector? What are you doing here?" Zuo Hufa laughed and said, "Today''s magic teaching and the Nanshan Sword School are tied together. As a teacher teaching me, why don''t I come to congratulate you?" "It''s nonsense!" Szeto Tian Leng hummed. "Today is the day when my disciples are overjoyed. You don''t see blood, you leave at a fast speed, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless! "Situ''s head is so powerful, but today Baoshan is also a red city. What is the reason for your hospitality?" "Master?" Yue Qian led Gou Liang to come over, looking to the left to protect the law, there was a hint of killing in his eyes. Situ Chang said, "However, a few shrimp soldiers and crabs will not need you to control them, and will take your wife and children back to the cave." Yue Qian looked at Gou Liang, and only after Zuo Hufa made a sound, he kept his face cold, now his face is even more ugly. Yue Qian thought that if he hated Zuo Hufa deeply, even if it was the day of his wedding, he would use blood to sacrifice the other side of the mind for Gou Liang. I was about to ask, but listening to Zuo Hufa laughed again, and then said with no respect: "Do nt come without wit! I did not expect that in the past, you changed red makeup for a man. Commit to marry him. It really makes me wait for an eye-opener! " Yue Qian opened his eyes wistfully, and Situ Changtian and others were taken aback, Huo Di looked at the beaming face of Frost and Snow. But before they reacted, they heard a charming laughter. Immediately several people fell into the courtyard, while hundreds fell on the eaves. The first one touched the whip and laughed: "Zuo Hufa really smells bad mouth." Then, he suddenly drew a whip to the left Hu Fa''s mouth, and saw that he did not chase after the latter, and regretfully saw At a glance, he turned to look happy again. She knelt on the ground, and said, "Nian Nujiao and the acacia party, met the leader and congratulated him on their wedding." "Congratulations to the leader on her wedding!" The people behind her all spoke in unison. "Xiao Hanger ... what is going on?" Yue Qian''s face turned white for a while. Gou Liang couldn''t bear it, but his expressionless face was still pale. He opened his lips and said, "As you can see." "No, this is impossible!" Yue Qian couldn''t bear the blow for a while, but clenched Gou Liang''s hand, but was unwilling to let go. Others also reacted one after another and stepped back subconsciously for a few steps. "What''s going on here? Ye Gui is the demon leader?" "Situ is in charge, what is going on here, here, this?" "Why could Yue Qian''s wife be the leader of the demon religion? She, he is a man?" For a while, Xia Xinya shouted: "You will die Bao Jiu! You killed Guan Yan two years ago, right ?! You killer! Let''s die!" "Ya''er coming back!" Seeing Xia Xinyati''s sword was about to be killed, Mrs. Xia was frightened, but Xia''s head stopped him. The head of Xia yelled: "Ye Gui, are you the master of the demon Bao Jiu! Come here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for killing innocent people!" "What about me?" Gou Liang gave him a scornful glance before he could go to Zuo Hufa and others, and was hugged by Yue Qian. "you are not!" Yue Qian said, "Ye Gui, tell them you are not!" Gou Liang looked at him with pity and said a fool. Situ Shuang also rushed over with excitement, "You nonsense, how could my aunt be the master of the demon religion! Hey, tell them quickly that you are not!" But waiting for Gou Liang to answer, Situ Chang, who had a somber face, drank: "Shuanger, Yue Qian, come back to me!" "father" Situ Shuang cried, but was unwilling to leave. Stuart Tian sternly said: "He is the leader of the demon religion. The man dressed as a woman deceives you master, only to get the secrets of the Yue family and my Nanshan sword school secret code. Fortunately, the sky has eyes, and he is called if he fails to achieve his purpose Tear it apart! You have nt come back soon enough, do you still want to be gangstered with such demons? " At this moment, the only thing he can do is to clear the relationship between the apprentice who is proud of him and the devil. Yue Qian did not let go, "It''s not like this ... Xiaokenger, you tell them, this is just a joke. You, you can''t be the master of the devil, how could you be--" Gou Liang pushed him away. "We will discuss this matter later." Then, he yanked Hongling and shot to the left to protect the law, grabbed his neck and hung him up, and smashed him to the ground severely. Zuo Hufa screamed. Situ Shuang and Lin Xiu Niang supported Yue Qian, who was unstable, and exclaimed, "Master! Master, cheer up!" Yue Qian stared straight at Gou Liang, his eyes scarlet, but full of retention, Gou Liang looked back, looking at the blood red bold -100, and flew out of the hall. He stomped on Zuo Fafa''s face, crouched in front of him, and the red dress fluttered to the ground, beautiful. He chuckled and asked, "You know I''m so happy today, why don''t you congratulate me on my wedding, eh?" Zuo Hufa was horrified, "You, your martial arts ... this is impossible ..." "God Lord!" "He''s Bao Jiu!" The guests finally came to a conclusion from the shock and screamed. Lord Ye Ge cried out, "Bao Jiu! Return my life!" Old Jiang was also furious: "The devil has killed my child''s life, and today I will tell you to wait for the blood debt!" For a moment, the sentiment was boiling, and Acacia sent everyone to block themselves. Nian Nujiao touched his whip and said, "Did you see that my leader is talking to people? Who dares to disturb?" "Bao Jiu is here, the brothers will not take him first!" "Evil teachings are mischievous, and everyone can take them!" "Second Brother, today I need to revenge for you!" ... The decent crowd attacked, and the acacias couldn''t resist for a moment. Gou Liang sighed. "It seems that you are not here to drink my wedding." He stood up, Zuo Hufa wanted to answer, but Gou Liang Le Hongling choked him instantly, his face flushed and he was out of breath. With a long sword flying towards him, Gou Liang said, "Where is the fifth?" The people of Wandumen were wondering what to do, and they listened to the name of the head of Wandumen and immediately looked around. Seeing that he did not show up, Gou Liang sneered, the silver needle flashed, and someone hiding on the roof rolled down and hit the ground. "Looks like you, like Bao San, you don''t want to live anymore." Holding the man''s neck with Hongling and dragging it, Gou Liang leaned down and sneered, "Would you like me to fulfill you?" "God kills his life, God kills him!" "You are dead, Wandumen will have the next elder in charge, why should I keep you?" Twenty-five said in pain: "Leader, the subordinate will never dare offend the leader, and the subordinate will never dare! Please ask the Lord to spare my life!" "I never give a second chance to a betrayal." When Gou Liang smiled, Hong Ling twisted and broke the necks of the two people as soon as he turned around. He threw them away, and one of Wandumen caught it in a panic. "From today, you are the elder in charge of Wandumen." He says. The man was flattered and quickly thanked him. Gou Liang looked at the melee and the two factions together. In addition to the Nanshan sword faction, the others had long been out of command. He sighed softly, playing a few sharp whistle in his mouth, and was killing the red-eyed Zhengdao and the demons, who felt only a roar in their ears, aching their heads, and stopped the offensive. Gou Liangyang chanted: "I''m married to Yue Qian today, and the two factions of Qin and Jin will marry Qin and Jin. It is better for everyone to abandon their former suspicions. If I leave for one day, the two factions will never go to war. "Don''t think about it!" Ye Ge shouted, "Bao Jiu, my son''s heartache, I will tell you to pay back ten times!" Xia Zhangmen also shouted, "Brother Situ! I have no relationship between Beiyuan and the Demon Blood, and there is no possibility of reconciliation! If Nanshan and the Demon are together today, I am the first to be tolerated!" "The demon has killed my father and brother, and I must kill the demon to avenge them!" "The evil religion is a disaster, there are countless killings, and Situ is in charge. You must not be deceived by them!" "Kill the demon! Kill Bao Jiu!" "Situ''s head, here in your Nanshan, I have all listened to Situ''s head!" "Situ''s head!" With a loud persecution, Situ Shuang and others were panicked. "father" "Master ..." Situ Chang tightly clenched his fists and said, "Yue Qian, you stand up!" "Master, Ye Guihe--" "Pop!" Situ Changtian fanned his face fiercely. "Unfaithful! At this point you haven''t opened your eyes to see that he is not Ye Gui, but the master of the demon religion, Bao Jiu! Yue Qian, sober. , Have you forgotten that nearly a hundred people from the Yue family, your parents and brothers, have died tragically ?! " Yue Qian froze stiffly, half a moment slowly stood up and looked at Gou Liang. Gou Liang frowned, and condensed, "Yue Qian, I can''t tolerate the decent. You follow me, how about it?" Yue Qian looked at him and didn''t answer for a long time. Ding! !! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: data is unstable and accurate calculations are in progress. Chapter 75： Papaya flavored big brother (13) Seeing that Yue Qian did not answer, Gou Liang asked again: "Yue Qian, would you like to follow me?" Yue Qian was buzzing in his head, and the beauty of the past was vivid. His arrogance, his moodiness, his jokes and scolds, his heavy appetite, his laziness, he likes to hug him, likes pranks to tease him, likes to see his impetuous and helpless appearance ... everything in Yue Qian''s eyes are the best. For more than two years, he knows how soft and beautiful Gou Liang is. He did not believe that Gou Liang was so violent, and he was even more unwilling to accept the fact that Gou Liang was the leader of the demon religion. Even if he already had the worst speculation in his mind, how could that murderous mad monster be Gou Liang? Or, if he really killed many people for one reason or another, would he blame him for the suffering of others? Yue Qian knew he wouldn''t. In the face of Dayi, he was more willing to protect himself. But ... what about his family? What about his division? How does this make him feel better? Yue Qian''s lips trembled and she almost agreed to see Gou Liang''s sad eyes. Walk with him, the ends of the earth, and ignore these rights and wrongs. Isn''t that what he asked for in his life? When Stuart Tian saw the situation, he hurriedly exclaimed: "Ye GuiNo, Bao Jiu, you are dead! Yue Qian will not go with you. Since ancient times, there has been no conflict between evil and evil. You have deceived with eroticism. Now he should bewitch him into falling into the magic path! He is really vicious! " "Why Brother Situ is talking nonsense with him!" Ye Ge shouted, "If you don''t do anything, even if my Fanyin Ge has done its last breath today, he will never let one go, especially Bao Jiu!" Xia Zhangmen said, "Yue Qian, I was not killed in Nanshan on that day. The murderer was wearing a red dress. All the evidence pointed to Ye Gui. It was you who forcibly sheltered, and later fled with this person. The unknown is dead! Let me ask you! Did you know that he was Bao Jiu ?! Because you and him have a personal relationship, it is so helpless! Gou Liang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. Situ Tian said sternly, "Brother Xia, don''t talk nonsense! Yue Qian was blinded for a while, and you said so much!" Xia head snorted, "Brother Situ does not have to be so eloquent, I''m just talking about things." "He was sleeping with this Bao Jiuye night, wouldn''t he know that he was a male? Ye Yemei, Brother Tang, you were there that day, but I heard Yue Qian say that he and Ye Gui had a husband and wife. He did his best to protect himself! Now it seems that I am afraid he is being blinded, but he is contaminated with him, right? Huh, if he had not forcibly sheltered Bao Jiuwu from losing his power two years ago, we could easily remove the scourge. " "But now? Not only does he recover martial arts, he is even more enterprising! Presumably, Brother Situ, your proud disciple is not doing less?" Stuart Sky was furious. "The little victim is the biggest victim of this, you" "Master." Yue Qian interrupted him gently and stood up. He said, "What does Yixia mean?" Xia''s head didn''t answer, but asked Ye Gezhu and Tang Louzhu: "Bao Jiu acted in the name of Ye Gui and misled two sons of his deceased. Everyone came after he murdered my son-in-law that day. Ask him for a pledge. Now you can see his true face? In particular, Brother Tang, when your brother was killed by Bao Ye, he was also deprived of Jiu Minglou''s peerless secret book "The Nine Nine Secrets". Bao Ye was also for him. Kill, I''m afraid that cheat is now on Bao Jiu. " The landlord''s face changed slightly. Lord Ye Ge said, "Brother Xia is right. It was because he deliberately misled that day that I thought he was my sister''s son, Ye Gui! But I never thought he was the murderer of my child! Now Bao Jiu is here Here, no matter who stops, I will call him a different place today! " Yue Qian opened his mouth to speak, and Xia head immediately stared at him. "Is there any disagreement with Master Yue?" Seeing that Yue Qian didn''t answer, Xia head said: "It seems that Yue Shi''s nephew is reluctant to be your charming wife, this is the first apprentice of the Nanshan sword school? Really make me look at it!" The main mansion of the Tanglou said: "You nephew Yue Shi, you are totally confused. Bao Bao has killed you all over the door, Bao Jiu has assisted you, and created countless evils. You are so obsessed and ignorant, are you afraid that your parents and brothers under Jiuquan will die?" Yue Qian looked at them coldly, "What do you think I do?" "kill him!" Xia Zhangmen shouted, "Kill him with your own hands and make up for your fault! Otherwise, how can you deserve your teacher and your dear relative?" Yue Qian''s indifferent eyes looked at him for a moment, then moved away and looked at Gou Liang. He asked, "The man who killed my parents back then had you." Gou Liang hesitated, and then laughed bitterly, "I don''t know." -He killed too many people, so much that he couldn''t remember their names. Yue Qian understood and was silent for a moment. He suddenly said, "Let''s go." Gou Liang frowned, but listened to Yue Qian said, "You go, go back to your demon, see you in the next day, we are ... Zheng Mo is not at odds with each other." Ding! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: +90! !! Gou Liang opened his eyes stupidly. The pain hidden in Yue Qian''s eyes was so obvious that no amount of indifference could be concealed. Gou Liang was so distressed that he was about to refuse, but he heard a female voice, "Fu Jun, I heard that there are evil deities coming to trouble, what''s the matter now-" Then came a strange and unrecognizable wind of ordinary people, and forced Jiang Suxi to leave! It''s Nine Nine Tactics! Looking at Xia''s head who was standing still, Gou Liang frowned, and rushed towards her- "Su Xi escaped!" "Su Xi is careful, he is Bao Jiu !!!" Situ Bai and Boss Jiang shouted, and flew over the first time However, whether they are still Gou Liang, it is still too late. "Well, it hurts ... my child ..." A long crack was broken in the stomach, and blood rushed out. Gou Liang held Jiang Suxi, who fell on his knees, and put his hands on her stomach. "Save, save ..." But all of a sudden, Jiang Suxi lost his breath. [Gou Liang: Xiaoxian, exchange the coagulant, don''t let her and the child''s soul separate. [System: Yes, master! "Su Xi !!!" Situ Bai and Jiang Lao looked in their eyes, and they were suddenly afraid. "Bao Jiu! I want to kill you!" Situ Baitijian rushed towards him. Jiang Lao wanted to pass out and wanted revenge for his granddaughter, but he fell to his knees within a few steps. Yue Qian who arrived later helped Jiang Lao and watched the scene unbelievably. Ding! !! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: data is unstable and accurate calculations are in progress. Gou Liang Ningmei. In addition to Jiang Suxi''s naked wounds, the five internal organs have been wounded, which is clearly a fate. Xia''s head has to create a horrible wound with a laparotomy, which shows that he has good intentions! Situ Bai had no sense of reason, and chaotic sword slashed over. Gou Liang took Jiang Suxi away and said coldly, "In the face of your master, I don''t care about you." He looked at Nian Nujiao and others, then looked at Yue Qian, took a deep breath, and said, "Go!" "Where to go!" "Stop them!" "Revenge for the division, kill!" "Kill the demon! Let them die!" "Where is the Shaolin monk, strangling the demon cult with me and acting for heaven!" "Where is the disciple of Fanyinge! Tell me, do nt let a disciple discard one!" The various martial arts chased the Demon Church in a hurry, and the Acacia and Wandumen who were behind them were killed one after another. Gou Liang stopped and handed Jiang Suxi to Nian Nujiao. "You take them first." "What about you, Master?" "I''ll be there later." "Yes, the leader!" She will not question every decision of Gou Liang. Gou Liang held Hongling in his hands, and in a few strokes he blocked the right people in front of the gate of the Nanshan Sword School. Gou Liang was standing alone on the towering gate of the Nanshan Sword School, and Feng Guanxia was as if the most intense color between heaven and earth had condensed on him. Hongling fell to the ground. He looked faintly at the righteous children who wanted to move forward but did not dare to move forward. He smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. Today is my wedding joy. I won''t kill you." Lord Ye Ge jumped over the young children who played forward and said, "Fan Yin Ge, seek advice from the master of magic teaching!" After all, she took off the piano on her back and played the voice of killing. Seeing that Gou Liang was completely indifferent, the Tang landlord flew out and said, "Bao Jiu, return" Nine Nine Secrets "!" But how is he an opponent of Gou Liang? But with one move, Gou Liang was hit to the ground. Xia Zhangmen said: "This man''s martial arts are really powerful. Senior Jiang, Brother Situ, Brother Ye, Brother Tang, and I will join hands! We must not let him leave today, or the endless troubles will come!" Lao Jiang, Ye Gezhu and Tang Louzhu didn''t hesitate. In face of four people or Stuart''s inquisitive or sharp eyes, Situ Chang could only join in arrogantly. The five men fought against Gou Liang. The situation was stalemate, and the internal strength and sound attack of the slaughter and killing made the disciples who were lower in the ranks afraid to cross the thunder pool. "Brother!" Situ Bai saw that his five fathers couldn''t help it, and turned to Yue Qian, begging: "Master, I know you can kill him! Go and help my father! Brother, you saw it, yes He killed Su Xi, and he killed it with his own hands ... Su Xi is still pregnant, and in a few days, our child will be born ... He is so cruel, can''t you see his true face! Brother, Kill him, you kill him for me, I beg you! " Yue Qian looked at the collapsed Situ Bai, but his steps were heavy and he couldn''t move one step. Lin Xiuniang and Situ Shuang were both stunned by the death of Jiang Suxi. Although he did not say what made Yue Qian''s hand sharp, but tearful eyes also looked at Yue Qian, silently urging him. Instead, Cao Gengwu calmly said, "Three brothers, don''t force brothers." Situ replied in white hate: "Okay, okay, I won''t force him! I avenge myself on Su Xi!" With that said, he was about to rush into the war, and Cao Gengwu grabbed him, "Three brothers, don''t be impulsive, you''re sending death, not revenge!" "What should I do? Su Xi she died in front of me, her stomach was full of blood ... Brother, don''t stop me, I will kill him if I fight this life, I will avenge Su Xi, And my children ... Brother, let go of me, let go of me! " Situ Bai cried and lost his voice. Yue Qian finally moved. When he saw him join, Gou Liang was in a state of chaos, and he took it back with one stroke, and Xia, who was beaten by the chase, found a flaw, and split it with a sword-- Yue Qian stood in front of Gou Liang, and received the sword stiffly. "Yue Qian!" The blood-stained hi robe was thorny in color. He looked at the head of Xia, and his plans to use him more before were left behind, and now he is going to destroy this troublemaker! Yue Qian raised his hand to block him. At the same time, Situ Changtian stopped other people who wanted to attack Yue Qian without discrimination. "Brother Situ, why are you this ?!" "Yue Qian killed him! Otherwise, you will fall in love with demons, I am the first one to tolerate you!" "Brother Situ, you are a good disciple!" Yue Qian turned a deaf ear to this. He looked pale at Gou Liang, holding his hand that applied a needle to stop bleeding ... and pushed it away. He said, "Ye Gui, you go." "Yue Qian ..." "Leaving from here, there will be no Ye Gui in this world, only Bao Jiu of the demon religion. I and you, from now on ... forgiveness." Ding! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: +90! !! "I don''t agree!" Gou Liang''s eyes were hot and burst into tears. Yue Qian''s finger moved, after all, he still resisted the urge to wipe his tears for him, and said, "You go, go!" Gou Liang was pushed by him. Seeing his determined eyes, he knew that he had pushed himself into a desperate situation, and could not bear the pressure any more, so he had to stand up. He looked at the head of Xia: "Today''s revenge, I will pay back 100 times!" After all, Gou Liangfei left and others wanted to chase them, and a fierce sword forced them back. Yue Qian''s Hengjian was on the side and said, "Let him go, no one is allowed to step out of this door." The landlord of Tang: "Yue Qian! How could you defend Bao Jiu so much? Are you really going to fight against me!" Xia Zhangmen: "Brother Situ, you talk!" Old Lao Jiang looked at Yue Qian with disappointment, "You really ... do not repent!" In a few breaths, Gou Liang has long disappeared. Seeing that the first opportunity has been lost, it will be difficult to cut off the demon cult leader. Several people will no longer be willing to leave it for the time being, fall back to the ground, and point their finger directly at Yue Qian. Situ Tian was startled and said, "Qian Er, what are you going to do?" Yue Qians loosened his hand, and the sword fell in the air. He knelt down and scratched his head, saying, "The disciples are not filial, and Master is disappointed." Situ Tian couldn''t bear it: "Master knows that you don''t have any intentions, but you are confused by the Bao Jiuyi moment. But after all, you made a big mistake, and you went to Jian Zhen to think about it, when you figured it out, and when you will come out again." "It''s too late, Master ... all this is my willingness." Yue Qian shook his head. "I knew he was a man. I married him because I loved him. I vowed that I would protect him forever and never regret it. Although he broke his trust in me, I would not and would not break promise ... now I I have worshiped the world with him and promised my life forever. Whether he is Ye Gui or Bao Jiu, my wife is Yue Qian. Therefore, no matter what he has done and what he will do in the future, I will not allow anyone to hurt him. " Situ Chang was shocked. "Qianer, you know what you are talking about!" "Master, the disciple knows that he made a serious mistake, and now there is no way to go ..." Yue Qian insisted on his own way. "I will get rid of the demonism by myself in the future, but only Ye leaves one person, and I won''t make him hurt. . " "What if I am going to kill him? You must kill me first!" Lord Ye Ge sternly said, "Brother Szeto, such a rebellious apprentice, what are you still doing ?! If you do nt clean up the portal today, but Nanshan Swordsmanship has been linked to demons ever since ?! " Situ Chang hadn''t spoken yet, Yue Qian said: "Master Ye Ge doesn''t have to persecute Master." "Yue Qian''s actions are all because of me and have nothing to do with the Nanshan Sword School. Yue Qian knows that the crime is abusive and he has asked to leave the mountain. From today ... Yue Qian is a traitor to the Nanshan Sword School. , Has nothing to do with the Nanshan Sword School. " Having said that, he untied the first letter of the Nanshan Sword sent by the waist, and threw it to Cao Gengwu. "Qianer ..." "Brother!" Yue Qian bowed his head and struck three heavy heads: "Master, please Rongtuer call you Master at last. You are ashamed of your teaching. From now on, you ca nt serve Master, and you still want Master to be precious." "Qian Er, why are you ..." "Master, Yue Qian is shameless and then faces Master and all the younger brothers and sisters and asks Master to be perfect." Situ Chang knew why Yue Qian did this. Because only when he leaves, can the Nanshan Sword Sect and the evil religion be separated, and can maintain the reputation of the Nanshan Sword Sect for hundreds of years. But ... this is his most apprentice apprentice, how can he bear it ... But in the end, he had no choice. "Yue Qian, a disciple of the Nanshan Sword, disobeys the teacher and will be expelled from the teacher! If he suffers from troubles in the future, my apprentice Tian will definitely clean up the portal by himself!" "Brother ..." Nanshan Sword sent everyone crying. Yue Qian got up and decided to leave. "Releasing the tiger to the mountain today isn''t it a helping hand to help the magic teach? Yue Qian, don''t you blame me for being ruthless! Take your life!" Xia''s head knew that he let go of Yue Qian, and Gou Liang would have a harder time dealing with it. When he tried his best, he attacked Yue Qian. Yue Qian severed Xia''s sword, gave him a cold look, and then flew away from the place at the fastest speed. Xia''s head was stiff, and watched Yue Qian leave, all eyes were full of resentment. Chapter 76： Papaya flavored big brother (14) Three months later, the total demon cult. The demons that stand in the middle of the desert are completely different from the imagination of desert sand in people''s imagination. Instead, they sit on a large oasis, often with rainbows flying high above the sky, and the scenery is like a fairyland. At this moment, Gou Liang was wearing an unsuitable, wide black robe, and was lazily leaning on the couch, holding a glass of fine wine, and tasting attentively. The mellow scent of wine made him feel good, his lips were slightly tilted, and when the glass was shaking, his carelessness was reflected on the glass. Nian Nujiao reported: "Now the right way is headed by the five factions, and it is entrenched in Wumo City, searching for the position of the general altar of alms. They have come here more than ten thousand people, all of whom are elite. There was a fierce battle. Fortunately, according to the leader s order, the demon cults returned to the altar by five elders led by an elite division. Today, there are more than 9,000 people, and thousands more are on the road. Resist the right path. " "Just ... a swordsman in black recently ambushed on the way to the general altar. Two teams had been attacked and the whole army was overwhelmed. I wonder if the leader should subordinate to deal with it?" Going to appreciate the heroic attitude of Yue Qian ambushing the third team in the system monitoring, Gou Liang Wenyan smiled even deeper. "Killed, is there anyone from your acacia party?" Nian Nujiao shook her head. Gou Liang took a sip of red wine and smiled, "then don''t care, let him have a good time. If you can''t bear the people under you, you should know how to restrain." Nian Nujiao: "The leader ... dare to ask, is that the person?" "Yes," Gou Liang said with a smile, "he is your godmother." "hiss!" The woman sewing clothes aside put her hands together. When Nujiao left, she couldn''t help but said, "Yeah ... master, did you just say that you are a big brother?" If there were people who fought in Nanshan that day, they would be very surprised, because this person is not someone else, it is Jiang Suxi who died under the eyes of everyone! "Is there any master now, some, but only my wife, Ye Gui." Gou Liang was proud. Jiang Suxi stared and put down the semi-finished products with mismatched stitches in her handsher female red was so bad that she used to rely on Lin Xiuniang to prepare clothes for her unborn child in Nanshan. But now, Gou Liang does nt help her, she can only stand on her own. Reborn. Thinking of what happened that day, Jiang Suxi was still worried. If it weren''t for the living-bone medical treatment of Gou Liang, who would shut her out of the ghost door and cut her belly for her, she would not be able to accept the fact that Gou Liang was the leader of the demon religion so peacefully. No matter how much deep hatred he once had, his son is still in the hands of Gou Liang, and it is all because of Gou Liang''s medical care or there is a danger of death at any time. Jiang Suxi can only let go of his heart and live peacefully with Gou Liang. It wasn''t that he and Gou Liang hadn''t let go of their mother and son, but Gou Liang''s temperament was unpredictable. Then he sneered and said, "To save you, it''s in Yue Qian''s face. That Situ Baikou spoke to kill me, wanted Wife and son, dreaming. " He just wanted Situ to live in the sorrow of his bereaved wife and son, and when the torture was enough, maybe he would show mercy and reunite them with his family. Thinking of this, Jiang Suxi looked sad. "Master, do you have news of my husband?" "You''re a dead man now, and you''ve even set up a tablet. What husband is there?" Gou Liang said ruthlessly. Jiang Suxi looked in tears and begged bitterly: "Master, I know that the husband has caused you unhappiness, but please see him in a moment of urgency and forgive him. What happened that day was not him, but the one who wanted me. In order to let the Nanshan Sword School break with you and let the masters hurt your mean villain! Ye Yezhu, if I stay here again, it will only make the misunderstanding deeper, isn''t it the heart of the villain in the middle? " Gou Liang took a sip and said, "Listen, it sounds reasonable." Jiang Suxi was pleased in his heart, and the tears in his eyes were a little bit stronger. "Yeah, the master, no, ma''am, isn''t that villain doing this to make you revenge against the master? Really hate it! Why not let me go , I will tell the truth to the big brothers and husbands! " Gou Liang nodded: "This is a great idea." After waiting for Jiang Suxi to be surprised, he saw Gou Liang put down his glass and said, "You go by yourself. If you persuade Yue Qian to join me as a demon villager, I will return this little ghost to you." Jiang Suxi: "..." With a stiff expression, she stared at Gou Liang fiercely. Where could there be any weeping in her eyes? Gou Liang laughed and was about to say something, the little ghost in the cradle woke up. Jiang Suxi hugged him quickly, but as soon as she got close to her, the little baby who was just humming immediately burst into tears. As soon as Jiang Suxi twitched his mouth, he reluctantly handed him to Gou Liang-as soon as he got into Gou Liang''s arms, he stopped crying, but showed a toothless smile. Gou Liang squeezed his face. Although there was an accident when he was born, the little ghost was so weak that he could barely breathe, but Gouliang used it for a while and was now a fat little cute Baby. "Dare to put saliva on my clothes and you''re dead." Gou Liang pinched his face and pinched his nose, as if treating a fun toy, Jiang Suxi was very distressed. The victim didn''t take it for granted, instead holding on to the palm of Gou Liang''s palm and grinning, ahhhh, I didn''t know what was being said. Jiang Suxi burned in jealousy and murmured: "I have the ability to ask him to drink milk, really treat him as your mother, a small thing with no conscience!" Gou Liang listened really, was about to return the color, but in the system monitoring saw Yue Qian and the disciples of the Nanshan sword school met, they ignored her. "Master, don''t leave, master!" Situ Shuang shouted after Yue Qian. Cao Gengwu also said, "Brother, you wait." Yue Qian turned back, "I''m not your brother anymore, don''t call me that." He was expressionless, and there was no wave in his eyes. Even if he had just killed a group of demons, he had no emotion in his eyes. This kind of Yue Qian is very strange to Situ Shuang. The coldness that refuses to be thousands of miles away has always been gentle in her memory. The smiling master looks like a different person, so she can''t help but stop. Not dare to approach. However, this pair of looks in the eyes of Cao Gengwu and Situ Bai, but they evoke some past events, and my heart is filled with emotion. Cao Geng came forward and said, "Anyway, you are our brothers. In the matter of the day, I know that the responsibility is not on the big brothers, but that Bao Jiu did everything in order to use your strength to restore martial arts. It is really- " "He didn''t take advantage of what I did." Yue Qian said calmly. Situ Bai Leng hummed, "Yes, he hasn''t used anything from you, but he just lied to your feelings. Brother, I know you like him, so it won''t hurt anyone, and he won''t be sober. Fact. But I also love my wife and children. Bao Jiu killed them, and I will make him pay for it! " Yue Qian looked at him, "Man was not killed by Ye Gui." "Who isn''t he ?! Brother, everyone saw it, you should even deceive yourself? What''s so good about him that makes you so obsessed!" Situ Bai cried. "Ye Gui wants to save Jiang Suxi instead of killing her. Believe it or not." After all, he turned and left. Situ Bai hated behind him: "Brother, I will kill him! I must kill him for revenge! If you want to stop, kill me now, or I will fight Bao Jiu to the end!" Yue Qian glanced back at him, said nothing, and leapt away. "Brother, calm down." Situ Shuang cried. Situ Bai said indignantly: "Why did the master become like this, and why did he protect the killer!" Cao Gengwu''s eyes flashed a deep thought, stopping Situ Bai, who was in chaos, and said, "Let''s go, Master is still waiting for us to return to life." [Gou Liang: Little papaya is so sweet, I love him more than yesterday ~~] [System: However, for three years, the favorability is only +90. Do you make a new low in history? - [Gou Liang: ... Go back and eat your virus! (s F ) sߩߡ [System: ( v )] Wu Mocheng. After listening to Cao Gengwu''s words, Mr. Situ was also shocked. "Your brother said seriously that Su Xi was not killed by Ye Gui?" Cao Gengwu nodded, "I do nt dare to say what the character of Bao Jiu is, but the master is by no means open-mouthed or self-deceiving. However, the scene was chaotic that day, and the sudden death of our younger sister caused us to lose control of our emotions and ignore many details. Only Bao Jiu rushed to her. In this way, no one except Bao Jiu had the opportunity to kill his siblings. But if there is no good reason, why is the brother so determined ... " Situ Shen groaned for a moment, and said, "Don''t you forget, there will be one person who can do that." "Who?" "Tang Louzhu." "what?!" After hearing this answer, Cao Gengwu was surprised. Situ Chang said: "Tang Nuo used a kind of silent and silent evil power that caused your three divisional brothers to almost die. Do you still remember? Then Tang Nuo''s internal force can do this. If it is him Daddy, Su Xi doesn''t know how to martial arts, can he take a blow? " Cao Gengwu twisted his eyebrows and said, "Indeed. That martial art is unpredictable. It was the Tang landlord who said that he had not practiced, and I did not believe it. But why did he kill his siblings? Even for" Nine Nine Skills ", if that day We fought and killed Bao Jiu with all our might, and he couldn''t get it back. " Stuart could nt figure it out, and had to say, Well, these are just our guesses. What are the facts, and I will ask your brother later. But as long as Ye Gui is the leader of the demon religion, we will eventually be incompatible. One day, no matter what the truth is, your master can''t let him go and he can''t come back ... hey, the apprentices are debts! " Situ scolded Tian, ??and then said: "You must keep in mind and restrain your teachers and sisters in the future. If you encounter Jiu Ming Lou, be careful." Cao Gengwu answered. When the two of them had finished speaking, Gou Liang also went to the place where the big blind spot was. Under the night, Yue Qian was holding the sword against a dwarf stone, burning a fire, and closing her eyes with a false eye. He has always loved cleanness at this time, and the water sac is on hand, but he didn''t even think of taking a sip even if his lips were cracked. Gou Liang looked distressed, complaining about him, and saw him suddenly open his eyes and said coldly, "Who, come out!" Gou Liang was startled, his heart was broken. Hesitating whether to see each other, but saw a sudden appearance. Gou Liang: Well, I didn''t find anyone else here? The system is weak: Who else can you see in your eyes besides your big blind spot, my dear master! "It turned out to be the landlord of the Tang dynasty. He followed all the way. What is his intention?" The visitor is the head of Jiu Ming Lou. Tang Lou said: "Yue Qian," Nine Nine Tactics "is on you?" Yue Qian sneered, "The landlord of the Tang Dynasty is really a noble person who forgets things. Now who knows that Nine Nine Tactics is in the hands of the demon master?" "You''re so quibble!" The Tang landlord stared at him deadly. "It''s invisible, life and death dim. If Bao Jiu hadn''t revealed to you the" Nine Nine Recipes ", how would you know this phrase!" "Don''t the landlord also say that he has never been in" The Nine Nine Tactics ", and where did he learn the phrase when he knew it?" Speaking of it, Yue Qian did not deny it, but nodded and said, "Yes, Ye Gui told me a few tips. He is the master of the demon religion, and it is not strange to know it. It is the Tang landlord you. You know? Could it be Bao Yi who killed your brother''s family? " "You bullshit! You are willing to fall and coexist with the devil, don''t want to pour dirty water on me!" The landlord disdain. Yue Qian laughed, "The Tang landlord knows that I am Yue Qian and the demon religion, how can he give you" The Nine Nine Secrets "to you as the head of the right way?" The main man in the Tanglou said: "You are so shameless, aren''t you afraid that your Master and the Nanshan Sword School will be ashamed?" Yue Qian said, "Thank you, I am no longer a Nanshan sword school. If the landlord of Tang wants to make a fuss against me, I would advise you not to do anything useless." "In that case, you really don''t want to return" Nine Nine Tactics "to me." The landlord said coldly. "What is it?" Yue Qian said, "Must the landlord of Tang have to rush? I advise you, you are not my opponent, and you don''t want to die and leave yourself." As he said, he used a scabbard to block a few attacks with the wind as a weapon, and laughed: "I forgot to tell the Tang landlord that I have not only seen The Nine Nine Tactics, but Ye Gui practiced this skill in front of me. With him , I still have the power to fight. The incomplete rumour of the Tang landlord is still incomplete. Don''t try to get in trouble in front of me. " The sound of wind is the first form of Nine Nine Tactics. Hearing here that the landlord of Tang was more certain that Yue Qian knew the secrets, but he had doubts about what Gou Liang had said into Nine Nine Tactics. Because the real "Nine Ghosts of the Nether" has been destroyed by his elder brother, he only retrieved a few pieces of cheats that year, and it took years of hard work to piece together a rumor, and the one Bao Bao took away was completely fake. However, if Bao Yi is really Ye Gui, the landlord of Tang is not sure if his elder brother has left the Nine Nine Tactics to his son ... Yue Qian saw that he had no intention to do anything, and said, "If the landlord of the Tang Dynasty wants to get" The Nine Nine Secrets "from me, I have nothing to say. You are not against me, and I have no intention of killing you. Please ask the landlord to leave Don''t entangle again. " The landlord of the Tang sneer sneered: "I want to know how strong the Yue family was then. If they knew that Yue Shaoxia now defends and kills them like this, they are even more shameless in the demon cult. Yue Qian said lightly: "The landlord of the Tang Dynasty is really curious. I don''t mind sending you a ride and asking you and my parents to discuss this in person." The landlord of the Tang Dynasty looked stiff, sneered twice, and walked away. [System: This is one of the lowest provocations I have ever seen, none of them. _ (: f ) _ [Gou Liang: This is reality. [System: No passion at all, bad review! [Gou Liang: Hehe. A few days later, Gou Liang brushed his tracking mad skills to the full. Every day she watched Yue Qian, who was living as an ascetic monk, wandering in the desert. When she met the demon corps, she opened the killing ring. If she met the righteous people, she avoided it. I wo nt be able to hold my mouth until I''m too hungry, and I will find something to eat for myself. He knows how to find food in the desert. After all, I have lived here for three years. Gou Liang looked at him with a lot of looks, and was distressed to bite the system. [System: What resentment and resentment, this is all your own death! ( #)] [Gou Liang sneers: who originally set me up for this bad place? [System: ... is the master **** who cursed you with a small cricket, big, have you forgotten the master? _ | | [Gou Liang: (pWarehouse) convex] After half a month, Gou Liang was surprised to find that Yue Qian, who seemed to be aimless in the desert, went down the water and found the old nest of the demon! The first thing he did was not to pluck the sword and kill him in the demon cult, but instead found a river, and began to wash himself carefully and put on clean clothes. Gou Liang hid in the dark and stared at his explosive figure, barely holding back a wolf. Probably his eyes were too hot, Yue Qian frowned and looked back Gou Liang who lay down and ate a mouthful of sand waited for him to go far before he dared to get up. He spit out the sand in his mouth a few times, his heart was dangerous. System: ... Such a stupid master, I really didn''t look at it. Yue Qian was alone in the cult, but he suddenly found that it was completely different from the cult he imagined. In Stone Town, people wore ordinary clothes that were no different from ordinary people in Wumo City. There were many pubs and restaurants, and most of them walked A woman or an old man with a disability. Playful chasing children can be seen everywhere. Street vendors are yelling and yelling, and guests with barbarous voices and bargaining strive for reasons ... Yue Qian, who has already put on a killing ring, "..." He frowned, and soon locked in a powerful man from Kong Wu, who was about to capture him, and a group of uniformed men approached him. "Welcome to the priest, follow the order of the lord, and please follow me to reunite with the lord." These people knelt down with respectful faces. The lively bazaar was like a pause when the pause button was pressed. In a silence, a wooden dragonfly fell on Yue Qian''s shoulder. A three- or five-year-old kid rushed at him, hugged his leg, and looked up at him with big clean eyes. Yue Qian passed the wooden dragonfly to him with a cold face, only to see him with an exclaimed expression: "Mrs. Leader, you are taller than the Leader, it is amazing!" Yue Qian looked at the people who looked at him curiously, walked stiffly into the magnificent house, and saw Gou Liang in a gorgeous black dress without any realism. Gou Liang walked towards him with a smile and called a husband. Yue Qian stretched her face, scarcely recognizing that this wicked person was his little pit, and stepped back subconsciously to avoid his hand. Gou Liang closed his smile and looked at him coldly, but Yue Qian was relieved. -It really is him. But before he could open his mouth to say anything, Gou Liang had snorted and stunned him. When Yue Qian woke up again, he had been chained to the limbs by iron chains, and was fixed in a large dark room in the underground ... There was only one thin obscene trouser left and right. Gou Liang put down his glass and looked at him with a smile on his chin: "Mr. Yue, don''t come here." The author has something to say: [small theater] Dazed Papaya: This painting doesn''t look right! Puppy food with a small whip: papaya papaya, tell me quickly, who is the best looking person in the world? Big Papaya: Wife, have something to say, don''t pick up my pants. Puppy Food: If you have the ability, don''t be y! Big papaya: so shy w The next episode Preview: Love and kill pLAY, it''s here. [Serious face] pS: Seeing a baby said that the previous chapter was a bit messy, I don''t know why he had to toss dog food so much. It''s very simple. Because of the lack of favorability, the task progress can''t be reduced to 90%, and the puppy food can only make a big move. The reason why he did nt expose Xia s head, White Lotus Dog said: Of course, it s about to do big things ~ r (s t) q Chapter 77： Papaya flavored big brother (15) In a dark room illuminated by a torch, a thick iron chain separates the men''s hands and legs, and is firmly fixed on the wall, posing in a large glyph with no self-defense ability. The wall was made without knowing what it was, and it was even clearer than the bronze mirror, so that Yue Qian could clearly see his embarrassment at this time. Gou Liang, who was sitting not far in front of him, was wearing a large robe with a red belt loosely tied around his waist. Yue Qian recognized that this was Gou Liang''s clothes. He often wore it. Gou Liang also He likes to wear clothes to sleep, saying that he likes the breath on his clothes, and feels wrapped in his body. And he also knew that Gou Liang was wearing nothing under his robes. The white legs were overlapping, and one of the insteps was not covered by the outer robe and stepped on the gray wolf skin carpet, which was extremely eye-catching. He said, "Mr. Yue, don''t come here." He smiled like a flower, and the dimple on his left cheek made him seem non-aggressive. The smile was exactly the same as when he woke up in his arms in the morning, without stains. Yue Qian had heard that the demon religion was not very peaceful recently. The forces left by Bao Yi and Zuo Hufa, as well as the elders with different thoughts, caused a lot of disturbances, making Gou Liang who had not returned to school for three years burned. Now it seems that everything is fine ... Yue Qian sighed a sigh of relief, and the thoughts of the dark tide were finally stuffed into the corner where she could not see light. Ding! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: +91! Gou Liang looked at him with a stunned look. However, Yue Qian avoided his sight, his arms struggled, and the iron chain made a gurgling soundand it was tied very firmly. Then he looked at Gou Liang, his voice was colder than his expression: "What do you want to do?" Gou Liang was both angry and funny. He got up and walked towards him, and scratched his face with his fingers with a smile, saying, "I want to do too much. Which one should I do first?" Yue Qian: "Here is the general altar of demon religion? What''s going on with those people? You cover your eyes with ordinary people-" Gou Liang''s fingers took the opportunity to get into his lips, with the scent of red wine, but Yue Qian''s brow suddenly wrinkled. "Say, why don''t you continue?" When Gou Liang saw that he was taut with his cheeks and did not dare to force his teeth on his fingers, he deliberately hooked his tongue, and saw that his brows were getting tighter and tighter, and he felt open. He said: "You are half right. Those people are not just for the purpose of covering people''s eyes. We have taken them with great pains and dedicated them to brothers who have toiled and tortured hardly. This ghost day that licked blood, I do nt know One day, you are being killed. You ca nt tell them to die without feeling like women? Well, you do nt believe it? It s not easy ... Gou Liang looked embarrassed, stopped talking nonsense, and sighed slightly, "I didn''t say it long ago. Even if it is a demon, they also have parents, wives and children." "I heard that Yuexiaxia has been so prestigious in recent days, and even killed more than a hundred demons." "Do you know how the parents, wives, children, and brothers of these people begged before me, begging me to kill the murderers, to avenge their sons, their husbands, their fathers, and their brothers? That sorrowful look, God sees it poorly. You said, should I fulfill their wish as a leader? " Seeing that Yue Qian was completely unmoved, Gou Liang smiled deeper. This is the true Yue Qian, the sword is ruthless, both to others and to himself. However, he is not included in this others. The relationship of love is deep. Yue Qian Ah Qian, so, how can you escape to get my palm? Thinking of this, Gou Liang is even more delighted. Pulling his wet fingers out, he bowed his head and kissed Yue Qian''s lips. Although the taste of soul power was astringent and bitter, there was a crack in his cold expression, and Gou Liang proudly kissed a few more mouthfuls, deliberately making a loud kiss, until Yue Qian stretched his face and turned away. "I heard that Grand Master Yue was going to slaughter all the people in the demon religion. It''s really courageous to admire me." Gou Liang sighed, suddenly froze again, pinched his chin, and said softly, "I advise Master Yue to say that if you want to kill, you must cut off the grass and take root. One is not left. Otherwise, if you come to get revenge, they also want revenge and kill It''s boring to come and go. " "Oh, by the way, the first person you have to kill is me." "Otherwise, I''m so indulgent in you, who will kill me by then, not just those hypocrite hypocrites who are righteous, but also demons." "A demon leader who cannot protect their lives and a revenge for their loved ones might as well not be good. Do you say this?" "Yue Qian, you are so good at giving me a hard time." Gou Liang said anxiously, "Don''t you force me to lock you up? When will it be locked up, when I kill the fearful wolves, or if they kill me, they will be the humiliated Yue heroine Rescue the water? " Yue Qian couldn''t help but said, "You don''t have to be irritable. I''m in your hands now. What do you want? I have nothing to say." "Nothing to say? What if I said that I would kill all the decent leaders to kill chickens and tamarins? Including your master, and your lovely siblings, eh?" Yue Qian''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Gou Liang laughed lightly, "Everyone said that you Yue Qian loves me like crazy, for the sake of my willingness to give up the position of the future leader of the Nanshan Sword School, betray the teacher, and set aside the blood of my parents. However, the truth is really like this ?" "You and I are very clear in your heart. What you value most is your master, and your masters and sisters. If I kill them one day, you will kill me, right?" Yue Qian kept her lips silent. Gou Liang grabbed his neck and said coldly, "I asked you, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing Yue Qian''s face cold and silent, Gou Liang said, "Okay, are you a hero, right? Then I won''t ask, until I take the first rank of the three fathers and sons, I will see how you treat me! " "Ye Gui!" Yue Qian scolded. "Why do you call me? No ... Yuexia said that day, there will be no Ye Gui in this world, only Bao Jiuyi. You think that you are so eloquent, that Bao Jiu will obey your mission?" Gou Liang sneered, "Tell me, is the person you saw in front of you, Ye Gui or Bao Jiu, eh?" Yue Qian kept silent. Gou Liang said coldly: "In fact, there is no difference whether it is Ye Gui or Bao Jiu." "My self was brought back to the demon by Bao Zheng, and I taught it carefully, and I was destined to look like this. You should know, I''m not kidding. I don''t like that there are people besides me who are in your heart, you are not obedient, I will use I possess you completely and completely. Kill all those people, and naturally you are the only one in your heart ... the one who loves and hates, is full of eyes, is only me. Right? " Yue Qian stared at him so hard that he could not tell for a moment whether what he said was true or not. Gou Liang touched his face, and said, "If Grand Master Yue did not want them to go to Huangquan early, he would kill me first." Yue Qian looked at him fiercely, and Gou Liang smiled and said, "Your hero is mad that I hid your sword? If you want to kill me, you do nt need your broken sword. Is nt this better?" He held Yue Qian''s sleeping weapon, although he was not erected, he was already oversized. Gou Liang licked his lips, thinking of the thrill of being conscripted, and the rich and strong taste of the positive soul, and he couldn''t help it. The forehead rested on Yue Qian''s forehead, and Gou Liang murmured as if he was talking about love: "The epee has no sharp edge, Changhong runs through the sun. I like it tightly, every time, I don''t want you to be willing to kill, no fight Li, will you let you slaughter? Why would Yuexiaxia kill me a few more times? By then, I will listen to what you say, eh? " Yue Qian was pinched by him, and he was tense. He was able to bear it again and again in the few kneadings he had skillful, and soon hardened as Gouliang wished. After listening to Gou Liang chuckling, he could hardly maintain the indifference on his face for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Let go!" "I won''t let it go." Gou Liang kissed the tip of his nose. "We can be a couple of dew for two years. I can''t live without you. Don''t you know? Yue Qian, I miss you, every time I think of you, I am I''m so anxious that I ca nt wait to find the same one to feed me ... Hehe, stare at me for what? Are you afraid of me? But Yue Daxia deserves to be the first swordsman in the martial arts. Can''t compare to you. " Yue Qian looked at him gloomily, his lip line was almost torn into parallel lines. The meaning in that eye was clear. If he dared to find a second person to practice such unique swordsmanship, he would definitely chop that person with a sword, and then ... Even if he couldn''t give any hard words when thinking about it, Yue Qian deeply hated his incontinence, and could only look cold at Gou Liang. Gou Liang took him to release the air-conditioner as a fun, and smiled against his face, holding his shoulders in one hand and playing around between his legs. That thing is getting hotter, even if Yue Qian''s surface is indifferent, the taste of positive soul power gradually covers the soul power that was still bitter and depressive, leaking the taste that makes Gou Liang addicted. He licked the corner of Yue Qian''s mouth, he couldn''t wait to taste the hidden deliciousness, and his tone was a bit lingering. He asked Yue Qian: "One day, I miss you all the time? What about you? I?" Yue Qian looked down at him. The hard-core parts made him say nothing convincing, but he persisted and said again, "Let me go." The smile on Gou Liang''s face suddenly closed. He squeezed his sword vigorously, and saw that he frowned suddenly, holding back his silence, presumably it looked like a pain, and then he snorted and let go his hand. Gou Liang said, "When I was nt married, I drew on me every day to practice swordsmanship with you, and now you and I have become pros, but you ca nt touch this sword? Would nt I let you do it, husband, let me be your husband Can you make progress with your sword skills? " Yue Qian opened his mouth to say something, but Gou Liang didn''t allow him to pose any more, kneeling in front of him and burying his head between his legs, slap his face against his utensils through thin clothing, took a deep breath of sweet papaya The aroma is addictive. Yue Qian was stiffer when he was still asleep, his face warmed up, and he angrily scolded him, "Ye Gui, get up!" The iron chain rattled because of his futile struggle, and Gou Liang ignored him, and stuck out his tongue to depict his shape through his obscene pants. His movements were slow and his breathing was hot. Yue Qian turned his head patiently, but in the wall mirror on the left, he clearly saw what they looked like at this time. Gou Liang kneeled in front of him, his beautiful face was being filled with desire, he licked all the white obscene pants, and opened his delicate small mouth in an attempt to swallow his dragon''s head. The sleeves slid into the arms, and his fair hands were holding his waist, like a little servant who was completely surrendered. While licking and licking his giant, he flattered him with Yuxue''s white hands. Many backs were tanned by the scorching sun of the desert. Yue Qian, a young driver, only realized the wonderful function of this mirror room here! He gasped, and Qi Yuxuanang''s part jumped violently. "Big again ..." Gou Liang said, taking off his obscene pants, watching the meat sticks panning in the thick black bushes, couldn''t help but kiss the part exuding the transparent essence, and eagerly left the taste of the positive soul. The liquid licked clean. Yue Qian groaned, her whole body tense. But Gou Liang turned his head and saw in the mirror that he closed his eyes tightly, and looked unwilling to face. "what!" He bit a bad bite and Yue Qian looked down with pain. Gou Liang used his teeth to grind his bruised **** with his teeth, and said arrogantly, "Look down at me! If you hate my mouth so much that you don''t want me to touch him, it''s no use keeping your stuff, Just let me bit it off! " Yue Qian was almost obedient to him-although he refused to show weakness, but the place that had just been hurt a little bit immediately swelled back to the highest hardness, and it was also exposed. Gou Liang smiled sweetly, kissed his meat stick loudly as a reward, and then licked it seriously. "Ye Gui ..." Yue Qian leaked, quickly closed her mouth, blinked, and looked down at his tongue turning around the crown, and then licked and kissed his pillar as if dissatisfied. When he reached the root, nothing Don''t hesitate to put a pouch into his mouth and **** hard. "Ok" Yue Qian''s scalp was numb, and Gou Liang''s hand stayed on the sensitive part behind his waist and touched it hard, wet that place, and replaced it with another heavy sac filled with delicious liquid. "Little pit, get up ..." He struggled with both hands, and the iron chain rattled as he moved. Gou Liang sometimes greedy him and put him in his mouth to eat his **** at the last minute, but Yue Qian has never been licked by him so delicately, not to mention that he has not been happy with him for nearly four months. Almost could not help but shoot. But the man''s self-esteem was embarrassing, and he resisted refusing to disarm. Gou Liang, who had been smashed, was dissatisfied, with both hands retracted and holding his roots to move quickly, and tried his best to grow his mouth and stuff thick things into his mouth. The meat stick is really like an epee. The head, which is already full in size, is not the largest. The thicker it goes, the harder it is swallowed, and the tongue is flattened and useless. He could only swallow back and forth to let Yue Qian wet his mouth, and in the process he tried to swallow deeper and deeper. "Little pit ..." There was a sudden sweat on Yue Qian''s body, and he couldn''t help standing up. The sound of the iron chain became louder and louder. He didn''t return until he saw Gou Liang frown. He stopped impatiently, feeling tightly as Gou Liang put the head of the meat stick into a tighter, more humid and hot shrinking place. He grunted, and clenched his fist to resist the urge to go deep there. Gou Liang made a **** for him several times, and when he couldn''t hold it out, he took out a lot of fluid and wet the whole meat stick. Gou Liang throbbed him and asked him, "Yue Qian, are you comfortable?" Yue Qian''s eyes were all red, she held her waist up, pressed her swollen hair against his red and moist lips, and rubbed it. She also wanted to continue her extreme hospitality. He couldn''t control his expression, he didn''t know that he was looking at Gou Liang coldly at this moment, exposing his truest self, being overbearing and rude. Gou Liang saw his heart beat faster, kissed his glans, and complained, "You are too big, my mouth is sore, can you rest for a while?" Yue Qian listened to his coquettishness, and the roots could not help pulsing twice, and shot out. No matter how fast Gou Liang reacted, there were still two ejaculations on his white face. He hurriedly covered the crown and greedily took the rest of the **** into his mouth. It''s extraordinary to have been concentrated for nearly four months. Gou Liang was shot with a mouth full, but it was more cool than the climax of Yue Qian, moaning again and again-so delicious! He deliberately choked a little, and waited for Yue Qian to take a sip and swallowed loudly. Yue Qian immediately hardened again. Gou Liang smiled, stood up, wiped the **** in front of Yue Qian''s face, spit out his tongue and licked it at his fingertips. "Little pit ..." Yue Qian''s voice was dumb. Gou Liang bowed his head and kissed his agitated heart, praising and saying, "My husband is so good, he didn''t secretly talk, it tastes really good." Yue Qian suddenly blushed. Gou Liang paused for a while, turned and leaned against him, raised one leg with his instep and followed the chain in an ambiguous way, locked around the edge of the calf and thigh, and touched Yue Qian''s leg with his toes. Merry, but it also covers the place where Gou Liang is not exposed. After a while, one leg appeared, and Yue Qian stared at it. "So hot." Gou Liang lifted his clothes, looked at Yue Qian from the mirror wall, looked straight at himself, pulled the clothes on his chest aside, and asked him, "Want to see?" Yue Qian''s eyes were more earnest. Gou Liang smiled and asked him again, "Do you want to strip my clothes, eh?" Yue Qian couldn''t help turning her head to kiss his side, and chasing the corner of his mouth for a kiss. Gou Liang tilted her head away and said with a smile, "Have you seen enough for a few years? If you haven''t seen enough, you That day I was reluctant to push me away and want to break with me, eh? " "Little pit me--" "Shh." Gou Liang raised a finger and pressed it against his mouth, and Yue Qian couldn''t wait to kiss his finger. He laughed, but said something very ruthless: "Be quiet, I don''t want to listen to you now." Yue Qian looked at him, hiding deep in his calm eyes, at a loss. But seeing Gou Liang squinting his robe corner, revealing those straight white legs, he couldn''t care less about the others. Gou Liang turned his back to him, split his legs, and pressed his meat stick into his hip. Yue Qian suddenly found that there was slippery there, he had already expanded for himself, and his hard object quickly encountered something that was heated by body temperatureYue Qian''s expression became difficult to look at the moment. Gou Liang looked really well in the mirror, and immediately laughed, his hands loosened, and the beauty under him was blocked again. With one hand, he held down Yue Qian and angrily made him the device he wanted to replace the plug, and with one hand he pulled out the thickness of the thumb, and the sticky hot plaster that had been turned into liquid scrambled. Flowed out, and suddenly wet the giant of Yue Qian again. You don''t have to see it to see how muddy it is. Gou Liang tried his best to tighten the acupuncture point, and put the thing that had been plugged in his acupuncture point in his palm, and raised it to him, saying, "It''s just a salve, and how long is it?" Yue Qian smelled the smell of Xinxiang and knew that it was Gou Liang''s own ointment. He didn''t care about him at the moment, and thought that when he talked to himself just now, his eyes were stuffed in his eyes. He snarled and said, "Little pit, you let go of me first." Gou Liang was ridiculed by his anxious look, and he said hurriedly: "Listen to the man that the place in March will not change again, you have to be careful, if it hurts me ... bite you ~ " He rolled his tongue and let Yue Qian immediately understand where he was going to bite himself. "Little pit ..." Gou Liang motioned him not to hurry, holding his belly with one hand to stabilize his body, holding him with one hand, and guiding the meat stick into his body. He had already expanded enough. Although it was delayed for a while, it was still soft. At this time, although it was very swollen, it was not very painful. Slowly lowering his body and sitting down, Gou Liang''s legs were also very tight, and his body immediately sweated again. "so big" The more difficult it was, he twisted his head, Yue Qian could not see his expression, and hurriedly looked at the wall. I saw Gou Liang biting his lower lip. Although he frowned, it was clear that it was too much contentment, so he no longer hesitated. While staring at him in the mirror, he pushed up to make himself go deeper. The cavity was soaked, and a clear sound of water was emitted as soon as it was inserted, and the paste contained inside was squeezed out and flowed to the seminal vesicle along the area where the two people met. Gou Liang took his hands with both hands and began to pull up his waist and then sat down. Yue Qian shook upwards cooperatively, and more fluid flowed out during the process of swallowing. As the insertion process became more and more smooth, the **** motion became faster and faster. The liquid fluttered, and even some splashed around, wet Gou Liang''s **** and legs, and made Yue Qian''s black plexus belly and leg roots mess. "Ah ... slow down, don''t move ..." Gou Liang didn''t do it with him for a long time. Although the tight place was expanded, he couldn''t adapt to the strong stimulation for a while. His abdomen was tight, and his legs were a little weak, and he could hardly stand. However, Yue Qian didn''t listen to him, and his waist and hips shook faster and faster. After inserting the whole root, he began to rush quickly. Each time he pulled out only a little, he hurriedly pushed back. Gou Liang''s legs were completely soft, his feet were numb, and his body was hot. He couldn''t hold the pressure on him, his hands clenched his neck back, and he threw his chest and shook him. The sound of the iron chain was getting more and more fierce, and Gou Liang groaned. Yue Qian wanted to hold his waist, or his thigh, or thrust his **** fiercely into the deepest place as before, but he couldn''t do it now. He reluctantly kept going upwards, sending the meat stick into the depths, the sound of the water rushed, but he could not accurately control the place of the top lane, let alone the deepest. "Yue Qian, Yue Qian ..." Gou Liang was completely confused. He didn''t realize his eagerness and looked up to kiss him. But when he pulled up his body, the cavities biting on the meat sticks would break away. Yue Qian hurriedly shoved back and bumped him down, even Yue Qian''s neck couldn''t be kissed. He looked at the wall mirror in front, where the muscles of the man whose limbs were fixed by the thick iron chain were tensed, hitting the man in front with the greatest force. But the iron chain was too tight, and his hands and feet could not be folded inward at all, or even squat down. He could only occupy the man''s intestines with the help of stepping on the ground, and refused to give up even an inch of distance. The man in front of him was dressed neatly from the front, even if the only entrance to his body was being filled with a meat stick belonging to another man, except for lifting his arms to reveal his arms, his slightly open breasts, and the skin below his ankles. No more details can be seen. And the robes behind his thighs were piled on his waist, which blocked the sight of the man who manipulated him, and could not see the joints at all. Gou Liang hung on him, relying on the strength of his hands, his legs could not stand any longer. Watching the iron chain continue to hold Yue Qian''s hands and legs, she felt irritated for a while, and felt very distressed for a while. "Yue Qian ... hug me, um ... I''m going to stand still ..." He looked at Yue Qian, "It''s hot, Yue Qian, I''m hot ..." Yue Qian had long hated the feeling of being bound by hands and feet, and was even more embarrassed by his covered skin. The whole person became irritable, the older the iron chain became, the more intense it became. Gou Liang still said impatiently in front of him: "Yue Qian ... I''m sweating a lot ... It''s so uncomfortable ... You''re taking off the obstructing clothes ... well, slow down ... I''m out of strength ... what" Yue Qian''s eyes became more and more red, looking at his expression clearly in the mirror, Yue Qian''s actions became more and more fierce, and he became more and more anxious. Finally, under a fierce top, Gou Liang loosened his hands. Kneeling on the ground halfway, the intersecting part also detached, making a loud noise. Yue Qian gasped, his eyes stared at Gou Liang who was kneeling on the ground. He supported his hands with his hands, his waist collapsed, his hips tilted up, and his raised robes covered his waist. Appeared before him. The white legs, pink legs and buttocks that were impacted, were wet, and the joints were rubbed fiercely and the lipstick was magnificent, curled wet, and not completely closed, spitting the remaining white The paste ... as if it were the liquid he shot. Gou Liang turned to look at him with tears in his eyes, and his crimson face was full of lust, and his unbearable voice urged: "Yue Qian, hurry up, come in, itchy ..." There was a bang in Yue Qian''s head, and he didn''t know how he used the internal force to break the iron chain. He rushed up and turned him around, ripped off his clothes, and put his hands on his back and pressed him to the ground wildly Dear, he will separate his legs with one hand, help himself to point at the acupuncture point, and insert it firmly and quickly. Gou Liang couldn''t wait to kiss him back, clutching his neck tightly and wrapping his legs into his waist, screaming one after another in the puncture of Yue Qian''s outburst, which was broken by Yue Qian''s tongue. Yue Qian withdrew his hands, grasped Gou Liang''s hip, raised his waist while rubbing it hard, and increased the insertion range, each time accurately against Gou Liang''s prostate, and readjusted after a few spines The root was inserted into the deepest place and kept repeating. Shengsheng pushed Gou Liang into tears, and screamed and shot, before releasing his mouth, listening to his rapid breathing. "Little pit, small pit ..." Gou Liang''s consciousness followed for two seconds. When he heard himself and his voice, Yue Qian was still deep in the constricted intestine. He deliberately narrowed the acupuncture point tightly, listening to Yue Qian''s roar, stubbornly refusing to shoot, and let out a smile while breathing, letting him do the final sprint in the tight and hot cavity. Gou Liang looked at the wall above his head. There, Yue Qian shook his waist and hips quickly over his body. He didn''t know when his legs would be separated by him again. Chiseled, making a loud popping sound. "Yue Qian, so comfortable ..." Gou Liang''s soul was about to fly. Yue Qian couldn''t help hearing that he shouted himself, interjected a few times in the deepest, and gasped into Gou Liang''s body. The strong positive soul power melted into his body, and Gou Liangshuang followed up and shot a few more, and this was just the first meal tonight. Gou Liang licked his lips and kissed his face clumsily. Yue Qian hugged him tightly, and the parts buried deep in his body hardened again ... [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 91%! When Gou Liang woke up, Yue Qian was not by his side. He fumbled twice and shouted his name in a confused way and sat up. Rubbing his eyes, watching Yue Qian look at himself not far away, he raised his hand and asked him, "What is delicious today?" Just like when they wake up in the valley every day. Yue Qian couldn''t help but take a step towards him, but he stopped hard and looked at him coldly. Gou Liang waited for a while before seeing him hug himself before waking up completely. Putting down some sour hands, he gave Yue Qian a vicious look and stood up. The black robe over his body slid down the smooth skin, exposing the body with traces of traces--Yue Qian kept his eyes shut and did not dare to look at it. The waist was still a little tender but not uncomfortable. Before he woke up, Yue Qian had massaged him with internal force. Gou Liang bent his corner of the mouth and looked at the four iron chains that were broken on the ground. Thinking of the fierce look that forced Yue Qian to break the chain with his internal force yesterday, he got a little proud, and walked towards the person wearing the obscene Yue Qian, Lai said on his chest, "Yuexia only cares about himself, why don''t you find me a cover cloth?" Yue Qian didn''t dodge him, he just asked, "How long do you want to stay with me?" Before Gou Liang woke up, he had explored the room up and down, inside and out, but the smooth six-sided wall had no trace of a joint except the joint between the walls, let alone a joint. What switch. Gou Liang said, "Of course it''s the day I die, and maybe, on the day I get tired of you and get tired of you, I will let you out." Yue Qian''s eyes were colder. Gou Liang smiled, squeezed his face and said, "The little lady is really more joke." Then he whistled three times, and someone pushed a small window up the wall. A boy who looked like a three- or four-year-old boy got out of the window, turned around and took a tray of clothes, a tray of food, and respectfully placed on the ground, kneeling and said, "Hey, what do you tell me? . " Then Yue Qian noticed that the child''s eyes were blinded. He frowned, and sent him after hearing the hour, and the child got out of the small window again. "What did you look at me? His eyes weren''t scratched by me. You should recognize that the scar was caused by Kitahara Sword. What do these righteous people say is righteous and what is better than the demon teaching? ? " He whistled again, a switch on the ground turned on, and two mirror-like slate separated, exposing a pool of clear water. Gou Liang jumped into the water and sighed. Seeing Yue Qian looking around, he couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t work hard. In order to welcome you, I changed all the switches to the outside and only listened to my whistle. This life , Don''t even try to escape my palm. " This secret room was created by the original owner to practice martial arts-this narcissistic goods did not know where to find stones similar to ice continents, and created these six mirror-like walls, just to appreciate their beauty at any time. Gou Liang was rare when he saw it, and he was asked to make some changes. I tried it yesterday, and doing something here really feels really good. Gou Liang drilled out of the water, stroked the water and said, "Come here, wipe my back." Yue Qian saw that he was lying on the wall of the pool, and he was waiting for the waiter. He was helpless and stretched a face with three points and got into the water. Gou Liang leaned against his chest instead, hugging him with both hands and saying, "Yue Qian, stay here with me, okay?" Yue Qian did not answer. Gou Liang sighed, "Don''t you also think that right and evil are incompatible, are we doomed to be together?" Yue Qian said: "Six years ago, you first served as a right protector of the demon religion and were highly valued by Bao Yi. I would like to ask you ... have you been involved in the Yue family''s murder case?" This is Yue Qian''s big heart knot. Gou Liangyi smiled, "You really deserve the Yue family. Why, do you think that just one Yue family is worthy of a demon cult?" "Yue family passed on martial arts for generations, and the majestic martial arts is not fake, but unfortunately, after your grandfather died, his sons were really unconvinced. At that time, the Yue family really did not have a lot of masters. I remember that at that time Bao Yi did not take any action. After Bao San led someone to sweep the Yue family, he entered the house to look for something. It should have been found. Afterwards, he was so angry that he burned the Yue family to a raging fire and made them feel ashamed. " He speaks slowly, regardless of Yue Qian''s stiff, angry body. "I''m very curious, what is he going to get from your Yue family. You know, he''s old, and he has several handy horse-drawn carriages, but he hasn''t personally participated in those massacres for many years." Gou Liang said. Yue Qian tolerated his anger and said quietly, "It should be for the Book of Yueyang." "Well, why haven''t I heard of this martial art on rivers and lakes?" Gou Liang was curious. Yue Qian said: "The book was stolen from the Yue family a hundred years ago, but many people do not believe that the supreme cheats of the Yue family will be stolen easily. Later, no one has used this martial art again, and Jiu Minglou has again appeared. After mastering a master of Nine Nine Skills, people gradually stopped paying attention. " "I also learned by coincidence that the Yue family had this cheat book, but it was indeed stolen." "The person who stole it was no one else. It was my grandfather''s little uncle. He was obsessed with martial arts and was talented, so he was arrogant than ordinary people. But when he was seventeen, he was thirteen When the child was defeated, he was dissatisfied and stole the "Yueyang Scriptures" of the Yue family who only passed on his eldest son for a moment. After twenty years of hard training, he again called on the person at the time. Don''t be afraid of war. " "The two played for seven days and seven nights in the desert, and they couldn''t win or lose. But they finally encountered a storm and were involved in Gobi." "At that time, they were exhausted and seriously injured, leaving only a few words in a hurry, and they were killed here." Gou Liang heard that he had guessed that later, he really heard Yue Qian continue to say: "I lost my way in the desert six years ago and was accidentally entangled in that place by wind sand, and I learned these beginnings and ends." "So, what you are practicing is" Yueyang Scriptures "? That''s really unique, no wonder Bao Ye is not forgetting." Yue Qian did not deny what Gou Liang said, but he was more concerned about another thing: "Ye Gui, I didn''t think about it that day, but calm down afterwards, I know you won''t lie to me. But ... you If it is Ye Gui, how can it become the leader of the demon religion? " "Yeah, I became Ye Gui, why did it become Bao Jiu again?" There was a gleam of cold light in Gou Liang''s eyes, "Speaking of, just when your Yue family was destroyed, Bao Ye asked me to go to Yigu to take the same life-saving baby and catch someone alive." "I later learned that at that time he should have practiced" Nine Nine Skills "and suffered serious injuries, so he was anxious to go to the Yue family to discuss the exercises that he could match, and let me catch the so-called Yigu Yixian , Healed and healed him. I didn''t want to, but I heard a shocking past from the mouth of that doctor ... " Chapter 78： Papaya flavored big brother (16) "You must have heard of that person. He is the former doctor Gu Gu, who rejuvenated." Gou Liang recounted the dusty past in the memory of the original owner. "Hua Huichun was over a hundred years old and was a little old and confused. When I saw him, I regarded him as the wife of the old landlord of Jiu Minglou and the two generations. He said that I was born with seven points similar to her. The lady of the landlord was also a famous figure when she was young. She called many young men to hang her belly. The owner of Huagu is one of her admirers. This daughter is my father''s great-grandmother. It is not surprising that I was born like her. . " "Na Huahuichun heard of my coming, and was not in a hurry, but instead determined my identity." It turned out that Hua Huichun wasn''t the first time "invited" by Bao Yi to teach a demon. In the battle between Bao and his master that year, although he killed his master with tricks, but the strength of the two sides is very different. Although he used the old love to confuse his master before, he was seriously injured in the final fight. After he defected from Beiyuan, he hid in the Acacia faction, because of his good looks, he was favored by the last acacia faction, Huanhuan. He was one of the first faces, and it didn''t take long for the other party to coax his heart into him Love for a lifetime. Lou Huan also rescued him this time. Later, when he saw that he was injured, he could nt practice martial arts, and suffered every day. If he couldn''t bear it, he returned Hua Chunchun to heal him. Because of its unique status in the rivers and lakes, Hua Huichun was trapped by the Acacia faction for three years and was rescued by the righteous people. He was taken away by Bao Zheng again after he unified the demon. At that time, Lou Huan''s life was short, and Hua Huichun couldn''t get back to heaven. Bao Xuan let him find a way to lead Lou Huan and his son-in-law to him--this acacia faction really loved him and went crazy. Wan Dumen''s son-in-law lover was stunned and planted on the two. If one of them died, the other had to accompany Huang Quan. Bao Ye was kind to Lou Ye, but she hadn''t reached the point of living with her. Hua Huichun was intimidated by him, and he could only rack his brains to save him, and it took him a year to help him break through the maggot''s troubles. Lou Huan, who was forced to hold their last breath, was turned into a bone in an instant after his mother-in-law was broken. Later Bao Bao didn''t make it difficult to rejuvenate, and after confirming that his body was really in good condition, he sent him back to the medical valley-even Bao Bao who did not blink did not dare to kill him easily. Who knows if he will be harmed in the future? Killing Hua Huichun is tantamount to killing chickens to fetch eggs and cut off a way of life. During this year, Hua Huichun was taken care of by several children, and he accidentally discovered that one of them was a descendant of a certain martial arts gate. He questioned Bao Zheng, who did not feel that his approach was wrong and did not hide it from him. It turned out that Bao Yi and Lou Huan practiced the acacia art of the Acacia School. Although they can keep their appearance, they can no longer have children. Lou Huan also likes children very much. At first Bao Yi brought some babies to just relieve her boredom. But once these children are more than five or six years old, they no longer know ignorance, Lou Huan is extremely disgusted with them, Bao Yi will throw some of their root bones badly to Wandumen to make the best use of medicine; if the root bones Yes, stay in the teaching and cultivate them; if the roots are excellent, he will be accepted as his apprentice and impart martial arts. This is what he said in the original words with Hua Huichun: I just want to create greater harm, otherwise, will I be lonely when I die? Later, every time the door was slaughtered, Bao Yi often took the sheep by hand. And bloodlines are very mysterious. Those children who return from martial arts are more talented in martial arts than ordinary people. Bao Yi consciously was a successor to the disaster, and adopting these children became a habit. After Ye Gui''s family was destroyed at that time, Hua Huichun asked Ye Gui where he was going for some old feelings. Bao Xuan said with all his mouth that the child had died with his parents, and sent him at will. But I didn''t want to, after many years, let Hua Huichun recognize the original owner. "You''ll probably never imagine what kind of life I''ve had since I was a kid." "Three hours a day are locked in a dark room. This is me, or our favorite time. Because each of us has a small grid of our own, closed on all sides, we can''t go out, and others It''s safe to get in. " "But as soon as I leave there, like those children, I kill you either you or me every day. Because Bao Yi will always provide one less meal, if no one dies that day, one person will not be able to eat. You probably do nt know what it s like to be hungry. There s only this meal every daya meal that does nt get enough even if you eat it all. Bao Zheng does nt even have to say anything threatening or force anyone. Know what to do. " "You can''t be lazy every day, everyone can''t believe it, or you will die." "When we kill ten people, Bao Yi will send us to a higher place. People there will often be older. At this time, if we survive, we can eat more and better things. Go on He did nt use food as a bait, but used our lives. He taught us martial arts, and threw us in groups of ten into a small wood. Only one person could live. If two people live a month later, , He will kill all the rest. " "Only when we come out of that **** will we have names." "Now there are only eleven in the demon religion ... Do you know how many more children Bao has brought in these years? In the end, only his eleven apprentices who made the rivers and lakes scared and desperate to kill them." "But who knows, we were originally like them, no, and even had a better background than them. In the end, we were developed into killing weapons, funny, isn''t it?" "That''s how I lived, not because I was more talented than them. It was because I was tougher than them." "At the age of fifteen, I became Bao Jiu. At the age of twenty, I became the right guardian of the demon religion. At that time, I watched Hua Huichun cry like a child in front of me, and there was no touch in my heart." "Why should I be angry, why should I go to death with Bao Ye for someone I can''t remember? What''s wrong with Bao Ye''s murder? But he can''t kill him, so what''s the right to complain?" "I don''t believe in destiny, and I don''t think I''m a bitter person like he said. Even if I''m not Bao Jiu, and fortunately live as a leaf Gui, there will be no change in the rules of survival. This world is full of Kill. " "Who is alive, not to live?" "Ye Gui ..." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +95! Obviously it was a miserable past, but he said with a smile, as if telling an interesting story. Yue Qian was so heartbroken that he wanted to interrupt him several times and let him stop talking, but Gou Liang ignored him. He seemed to think that the **** wound that had been ripped apart was beautiful, and said it on his own. "After you hear me, it doesn''t matter if you ever want to hurt me." Gou Liang lazily rested on his shoulder, his legs flicking in the water, like a carefree swimming fish. He said: "I heard that Hua Huichun told me about my life, and I asked him, why do you think he has to save him repeatedly? The old man was asked by me, but he did nt dare to say, but I knew . " "He''s also afraid of dying, even if he''s already much longer than others." "I don''t like a hypocrite like Bao Yi more than a real villain. So I told him that if you did nt remove that mother-in-law, Bao Qi would have died long ago, and there would be no later The Tang family''s extermination case. So, are you also my father and foe? " "I asked him again, Yigu has a lot of rules to save people. This one who doesn''t save the one who doesn''t, he lived in Bailai. How many people can Bao Bao kill? You save Bao Bao''s life and save yourself. Life, but more people died because of this, it is regarded as having no time for moral character? Should those who have died should seek him for revenge? If he didn''t kill it with his own hands, can he feel at ease? " "Unexpectedly, the old man is old and old, but his face is thinner than that of Huanghua. I only said a few words to him, and he committed suicide by crashing into a wall." "If you die, you have to die. You had to cry so loudly before you died, that I was almost killed by his good children and grandchildren in Yigu." "You said, but this person hates it?" "Well, it''s annoying." Yue Qian hugged him tightly, his voice choked. Gou Liang smiled, "In my opinion, he did nothing wrong." "Don''t everyone in the world take their lives more seriously than others? It''s just human nature." "Thousands of people die. Make a choice between me and me. Maybe there are such idiots who will commit suicide to fulfill others, but I won''t. Forcing someone to die for the sake of others is, in my opinion, the biggest in the world. It s even more so-so-sounding. I do nt know if the deceased person will be worshipped and thanked by those people every year, and will he be disgusted to be picked out of the grave. "I think Bao Zheng is more open-minded than Hua Huichun, and many self-righteous self-righteous righteous people." "I did nt kill him because I wanted revenge. I just wanted this place. I wanted him to kill my parents, kill your parents, and kill many people and steal them. I want to be a bully and decide The person who died or died, not the one who was bullied and injured. " Gou Liang looked up at Yue Qian. "Look, if not, I would have died in the hands of the righteous people? Now, they hate me but they are afraid of me, and they want to kill me but they cannot kill me. Instead they are afraid of being killed by me Every day, I dared to hug my companion and bluffed in front of me. Oh, you said, is it fun? " Yue Qian nodded and sank into his neck. Gou Liang listened to his nasal sound, and suddenly became stiff, "You, don''t you cry?" "No." Yue Qian said. at the same time-- [Ding, target favorability updated! Current favorability: +99! Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 99%! !! A drop of tears fell into the pool of water, and a strong soul rushed forward. Gou Liang was frightened, almost jumped out of his chest in shock, and flew up! "Ye Gui?" "Don''t come !!" Gou Liang shouted, "You, if you dare to cry, I will choke you!" Lying down, almost playing off! !! If the tears fell directly on him, they would really have to see him in the next life! Seeing him to chase him, Gou Liang drank him, and frowned, "What does it look like to cry? Without your permission, you dare to cry again, I, I will kill you immediately!" Yue Qian saw that he was nervous like a cat with a trampled tail, and his whole body exploded. He looked so terrified that he didn''t possess a soul. He also flew up from the water and fell beside him and hugged him, "I also taught that the Lord taught the heavens not to be afraid, but it turned out to be-" "To shut up!" Gou Liangyu is still dead. He said fiercely, "I hate men crying the most. If you dare to cry any more, I don''t like you." Yue Qian smiled stiffly, seeing what he said seriously, now I do not know whether to cry or laugh. With a helpless sigh, Yue Qian touched Gouliang''s head, "Do not talk nonsense." Gou Liang snorted, saying that he really wasn''t talking nonsense, and then looked at him in wonder: "I knew that day I was the leader of the demon god, and thought that I killed your whole family and didn''t see you cry, but now I feel sorry for tears." He thought that Yue Qian''s tears broke through the sky, so he was not prepared just now, and almost ate the task progress. Do nt spit it out! Yue Qian was naturally distressed, and now a little uncomfortable, he had to look at him and said, "You don''t say I''ve forgotten. I asked you that day ... why do you say you don''t know?" Of course, to stimulate you, the goal is great! Gou Liangli said bluntly, "If you don''t think about it afterwards, who would remember it?" "I did nt kill your loved ones by myself, and I also did a lot of evil. Those who I killed were full on Huangquan Road, and probably they are not in the line for reincarnation now ... Why are you not angry at all? I remember Nan The sword leader Yue Qian, but vowed to say that the demon should be killed. Why, I am such a lowly person, and you hold me so tightly. If you tell your masters and brothers to know, you are not afraid of them being disappointed? " Yue Qian looked at him with a bad mind, and somehow wanted to laugh. He did laugh too, and that cold and deep face regained the warm smile before, but it was different from every time before-he never revealed his tenderness so easily, without reservation, even if they were in the valley Li lived alone and never before. "Whatever you do, I just don''t want to lose you." Yue Qian said. Gou Liang froze for a while, then blushed and whispered, "It''s nice." Yue Qian laughed loudly, took him back to the couch to clean his clothes, and changed clothes for himself. As he was about to put on the deep suit, Gou Liang got up and lay on his shoulders, his pale fingers brushed his arm with his clothes hanging, and he traced the red marks that had not been dissipated by the iron chain, holding in one hand His neck was in his ear and he said, "Yesterday you were so sexy, I almost did not wait for you to wake up and I will do you. Who knows that you still talked coldly to me and made me say so much to you? nonsense." He kissed Yue Qian, who blushed, and eagerly said, "Next time, we still play like this, okay?" Yue Qian glared at him and refused to answer him. Gou Liang refused to spare, and he was put on the bed for a good treatment. He laughed softly, and clasped him with hands and feet. He said, "You like it clearly, but yesterday I thought ... I was going to die. It''s under you. " "Don''t bullshit." "Well, seriousness." Gou Liang bit his mouth and Yue Qian kissed him. Probably it was finally letting go of all the burdens in my heart, and the favorability was nearly full. Yue Qian was more relaxed than ever, touching his tender body. When the long sword was about to enter the sheath, Gou Liang said nothing. Yue Qian saw that he frowned and suddenly remembered that he had been playing around for four or five hours last night, and he was hurt everywhere. He hurriedly stopped, and Gou Liang didn''t stop. He hugged Gou Liang, patted his ass, and said dumbly, "Don''t make a fool, don''t you know it hurts?" Gou Liang''s eyes were blurred, full of spring. "What''s the pain, Yue Qian ... you don''t know how happy you make me." His voice was originally hooked, saying such a thing, Yue Qian was red-eared and red-faced after nearly a hundred battles, and almost couldn''t hold back. In the end, Gou Liang was distressed somewhere that he was so angry with his master''s forbearance, and used his hands to solve the life and death issue. Yue Qian was so passionate about him that he kept kissing him. It was rare and unreasonable. He added a lot of records to his neck and shoulders and chests. When the two sides smashed their troops, he said sensibly, "I will let you open the door. Medicine. " Gou Liang was still unwilling. Looking at the iron chains on the ground was full of regrets. He said, "If you leave here, you run away, what should I do?" Yue Qian glared at him, but did not show loyalty, put on their clothes properly, hugged him and got up. Gou Liang didn''t really want to close him for a long time. The whistle made the door open, but a whole wall was moved away. No wonder why Yue Qian could not find the exit. Gou Liang didn''t care about the demon cult congregation who knelt down all the way and was carried back to the room by Yue Qian. Before returning to the room without thinking, I heard a little baby girl yelling at him, crying when he ignored him. Gou taught the master Iron Stone to be too lazy to take care of it, but Yue Qian first softened, hugged the little baby who was crying so poorly, and asked Gou Liang: "Who is this child in your house?" "In my room, it is naturally my son." Seeing Yue Qian froze, Gou Liang burst out laughing. Only then did Yue Qian think that the little baby looks like only a few months old, and Gou Liang had no chance to make a man. So the heroic Yue, who was so angry, put the picky little baby who was still crying in his arms back into the cradle, grabbed Gou Liang and touched his stomach and asked: "When did Xiaokeng give birth to a big fat boy for me? Why don''t you and your husband say, huh? " Gou Liang smiled and glared at him, and was about to speak. One person hurriedly opened the door and hurriedly picked up the baby girl. He was so distressed that he was dejected, but he looked up and exclaimed: "Master!" Chapter 79： Papaya Flavor (17) Wu Mocheng. It''s been a few months since I came to the desert, but after all the hard work, the righteous people still haven''t found the place where the demon cult is located, and there are few clues. This will inevitably make people upset and irritable, especially in the case of indecent problems such as those in the Central Plains martial arts being unable to adapt to the desert climate and frequent vomiting and diarrhea. On this day, the Jianghu people who bought the position of the demon religion in Baixiaolou have received a book of flying pigeons one after another-someone knows where the demon religion is! This person is the first disciple of the former Nanshan sword school, Yue Qian! Nothing happened, not to mention the information given by Bai Xiaosheng. Xia Zhangmen and others found Situ Changtian as soon as possible. After Gou Liang was exploded as the leader of the demon religion, although Yue Qian automatically broke away from the Nanshan Sword School, the Nanshan Sword School that had been in close contact with Gou Liang for a short time was still crowded out and left out by the righteous alliance. Many important things will not be actively discussed with the head of Situ, for fear that he will secretly contact his baby apprentice and report to the demon cult. But now, they are looking forward to Situ Changtian and Yue Qian still maintaining contact. After listening to the intention, Mr. Situ said, "Dear brothers and sisters, Ye Yemei, you also know that since the invincible-Yue Qian left Nanshan, we have no contact. Oh, two months ago, my son was in the city. I met him once, but Yue Qian knew that she was shameless in front of the teacher, and my son hated Bao Jiu for killing my daughter-in-law and my poor grandson, so ... hey, I have nt heard of him since. . " What he said is also true. Lord Ye Ge said: "Brother Situ, no one speaks secretly. Yue Qian was the first apprentice of Nanshan. The heads of various factions and the first apprentice had special contact methods. In the case of me, I dare not explain The day will allow him to meet you, and it will not waste much time. Brother Szeto will be able to find it if he has the heart. "Don''t dare to compare it with the secrets of the thousands of miles in the Fanyinge. I and Yue Qian used to communicate with flying pigeons, but everyone knows that the flying pigeons will get lost in this deserted city ... Give it a try, but the ugly word is that this method is not effective. " Situ Chang smiled bitterly, but long ago he greeted the ancestors of Bai Xiaolou. Bai Xiaolou can find out that Yue Qian knows the specific location of the demon ecclesiastical altar, and presumably he has also found the whereabouts of the demon ecclesiastical altar. The reason why Bai Xiaosheng didn''t dare to say it, wasn''t he afraid that Zhengdao wouldn''t copy the old nest of the cult, but would he let people go back and destroy him? After all, the general altar branch of Baixiaolou can be found very well. It''s just that you opened the door to do business in Baixiaolou. You can''t bear the money, and you want to bring the misfortune to his apprentice. What a feud! Several leaders were disappointed when they heard what they said, and they all understood that Situ Changtian was telling the truth. But they let go of everything and stayed in Wumo City for nearly half a year. If this time they ca nt annihilate the demons, they will have to survive and pass as they have in the past, and they will worry about whether they will be defeated by the door tomorrow. . It is not unusual for them to have such courage and solidarity. For a long time, they finally found a clue, and it was difficult for them to give up. For a moment, the hall was quiet, and everyone was thinking about countermeasures. At this time, Xia Xinya, who followed Xia s head, said in a loud voice: "Many uncles and uncles, Yaer has a plan. Although Yue Qian is apostate, everyone knows that he respects Situ Shibo very much. The apprentice and the apprentice have deep emotions, we may wish to set up a game and lead him to appear automatically. If so, pretend that Situ Shibo was severely injured because he was expelled for the right way " Before she finished speaking, Xia Zhangmen had stood up and turned around and slapped her severely! "presumptuous!" Xia head speaks out loud. Xia Xinya covered her face and looked confused, she said with pain, "Why dad hit me, just pretending ..." "Stop! Who taught you to speak so well to the elders!" Xia''s head scolded, and then he turned around and held his fist against Situ Chang, who was on the theme, and apologized: "Brother Situ, the younger sister teaches a girl who has no way. Please see if she has a mouth or a heart. For her sake, I forgive her. Go back, the brother will be disciplined! Yaer, do nt pay your uncle! " "Uncle Situ, Ya''er was in a hurry and said something wrong, please ask Uncle to punish him." Situ Changtian and Cao Gengwu beside him were very ugly. Cao Gengwu even said on the spot: "Uncle Xia does not have to teach the girl in front of my master, and girl Xia does not have to apologize. Left, but now my Nanshan sword school is in In the eyes of Xia Girl, he is a despicable generation who shares the same fate with the evil religion. It is appropriate that he should withdraw from this encirclement. It is really not a gift for you! " Oh, opening your mouth to shut up is to be expelled by the right way, and the sound of natural sounding sounds like a moment of urgency! "Second." Situ Chang glanced at him reproachfully. Cao Gengwu''s face remained lingering, but he bowed down, "Uncle Xia, the nephew was eager to care for the teacher, and said something wrong. Please also have a large amount of uncle Master, don''t give me general insights like those who have no intentions." Xia''s head was half-dead with a phrase of "without mouth", so he had to lose his smile and said nothing, then turned back and rebuked Xia Xinya: "How can you intervene in the discussion of the elders, can''t go on!" "father" Xia Zhangmen''s slap was unrelenting, Xia Xinya''s face was swollen, and she ran out crying, covering her face, without saying anything. The head of Xia paid another gift to everyone present and sighed. Apart from the parties, several other heads and the first disciples did not take this matter to heart. They were obviously moved by Xia Xinya. After a moment of groaning, Ye Gezhu took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "Although Girl Xia is a moment of wit, it is also a solution. Of course, it cannot be said that it is the alliance. After all, the five major factions have always been harmonious, and no one will believe it. Push on the head of the demon. In recent days, they have not killed our fellows in Wumo City, haven''t they? " Master Zhang of the Sanqing School also said: "I also grew up watching Yue Qian s child. My eyebrows are clear and sacred, and even if blinded by Bao Jiu for a while, Qingming will soon be restored. Since he was young, I grew up next to Master Situ, and I have a deep affection for the teacher. If I hear that my brother''s health is impaired, I will definitely show up no matter how many misunderstandings I had before. " The master of the Tanglou said: "I heard Yue Qian say that he had slaughtered the demon religion. Brother Szeto will certainly not forget it. Now that he knows the whereabouts of the devil''s general altar, I am afraid that he will be alone and risk it. Brother May wish to find him, we all the factions to work together, so that there are more chances of winning, so that he would not give up his life in vain. " "Amitabha." The head of the Shaolin Temple chanted a Buddhist horn and said, "According to the old man, Ye Yemei, Brother Zhang, and Brother Tang said that it made sense. Although I was not at the scene on the same day, afterwards I also listened to my disciples and the old man. Said. " The first Shaolin disciple behind him quickly performed a Buddhist ceremony. "Yue Qian stopped everyone from chasing Bao Jiu on the same day. Although it was a temporary mood, it was also a heart of a child. It is not a big mistake to use people to treat others with their own feelings." "The Buddha said, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the shore is turning back. There is another word, put down the butcher knife, and become a Buddha on the ground. I observe that Yue Qian s nephew is acting Zhou Zheng. In these days, the demon gangster killed by him alone is better than us. There are many more of these people. It can be seen that they are not indifferent to the demon, and the spirit of removing the demon is firm. So why not give him a chance to make up for his work. At that time, Situ and his brothers will be able to re-admit Yue Qian''s nephew rightfully, is nt it all happy? Are you happy? Situ Chang smiled sneer in his heart, but on his face he was surprised and surprised, and after a little thought, he agreed. The moment the news reached Yue Qian''s ears, he was looking at Gou Liang, the little ghost around him, in a gloomy way. When I heard that this little baby was Situ Bai''s son, Yue Qian was overjoyed and full of joy. Then I looked at him carefully, and the more I looked, the more I felt the shadow of his sister-in-law between the eyebrows-he knew Gou Liang''s overbearing and did not dare to show his own mother-in-law complex-and he loved this child even more. This is not the case. Recently, Jiang Suxi was caught by the cold and could not feed the children. Still, he went to catch a few ewes in person. But this little baby girl lived up to his kindness. Originally, he was picky, and his mother-in-law gave less smiles. This little baby girl was all kinds of "wow wow" to Shang Yueqian-he was crying when he was holding him, and if he was feeding, he would cry. He smelled so loud. Yue Qian''s enthusiasm was so cold. Forget it, this stinky devil also likes Gou Liang very much, he always "hee hee", tears away from him, he must stick to Gou Liang when he wakes up-especially at night Yue Qian couldn''t bear the fact that he was willing to sleep while holding clothes with a scent of Gou Liang. Just like this moment, he was holding Gou Liang with one hand and sitting neatly, with clear blue eyes looking at Gou Liang. The latter used a small spoon to feed the goat''s milk into his mouth, and he smiled with eyes bent, and took a sip and talked to Gou Liang, as if there were endless spoils. Got. In order for him to drink well, Yue Qian could only sit far away. When the little ghost finished drinking a bowl of goat''s milk, he was forcibly plugged by Gou Liang and taken away by Jiang Suxi. Yue Qian only gave a cold hum and expressed his dissatisfaction. Gou Liang gave him a glance, his lips grinning. In fact, he was very helpless. Gou Liang couldn''t be more clear, this little baby girl liked him only because he first used the soul-concentrating agent and the returning soul grass juice to save his life. These are things produced by the mall, with some marks on Gou Liang, and these marks are directly engraved on the soul body, which often represents the natural intimacy of the soul body-often this soul body association will Appears between a child and his biological mother and father-so always stay close to him and have a natural sense of security around him. But his rejection of Yue Qian''s soul is very unreasonable, not like hate, but more like fear. Gou Liang also tried to correct it. He had mixed a drop of Soul Grass juice in goat''s milk two days ago, but even so, the little baby feeding by Yue Qian was not to drink. Seeing some inexplicable grievances hidden in his cold eyes, Gou Liang reluctantly smiled, and turned to pour the water to replace the water for the little doll with the rest of the returning grass juice. But I have an exclusive secret, and the little baby girl ca nt even ask for it. You try it. Yue Qian took a sip and nodded surely, "A bit sweet." There is no such thing as papaya in the world. Yue Qian just felt that the taste of this green thing was a bit strange. When he saw Gou Liang and looked at himself, he added: "It''s still a bit astringent." "how come?" Gou Liang bowed his head and smelled it, and even if he smelled the source of a bit of astringent taste, licked his lips, and Gou Liang smiled-indeed a bit astringent. Going away from Yue Qian''s pursuit of kisses, Gou Liang pinched his face and smiled, saying, "Is you really angry? You must eat the vinegar of that little milk baby? Really, let him cry , I don''t care if he lives alive. " Yue Qian apparently could not bear the crime of the little baby girl, and saw him seriously, and hurriedly stopped it. Gou Liang finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, holding his face and kissing his mouth a few times loudly, then let him drink and ask him what he liked. Yue Qian was a little surprised. "Very sweet, and a little ... soft in the sand?" Why was he not quite confident that the clear green juice was eating a puree, and smelling a fruity scent? "tastes good." He said for sure. Gou Liang kissed his lips and said, "It''s really sweet." Waiting for him to finish drinking the juice of returning soul grass, he saw Nian Nujiao hurried in and reported the news inquired into the eyeliner of Wumo City. Seeing Yue Qian frown suddenly, Gou Liang silently put away the juice of the soul-returning grass in his handworrying food is going to be condemned. Nian Nujiao: "Master, how should the subordinate respond to this matter, but must prepare for the battle in advance?" Yue Qian also looked at Gou Liang. During the time when he was traveling alone, he had been paying attention to the Nanshan Sword School, so he was very aware of the situation of Shimen in the right path, and for this reason he was already very guilty. Now, in order to lead him from the righteous path, even the idea of ??letting his master pretend to be injured was given. On the one hand, he was worried that the correct way of doing the real drama really hurt his master. On the other hand, he was afraid that his master would do anything to endanger him to prevent him from coming ... Gou Liang sat on his lap, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "Preparation for the battle is naturally to be done. You and Bao Qi and Bao Shi restrain the others, and tell them if anyone dares to be right What are the small moves at the moment of resistance ... It is best not to be discovered by me, otherwise, Bao San''s today is their tomorrow. " Nian Nujiao shuddered secretly, and answered respectfully. Gou Liang''s resurrection of Jiang Suxi''s mother and son did not surprise his congregation for too long. Because, after that, he pulled Bao San back from the Ghost Gate, and then threw it into the snake cave to feed the snake. When he was about to escape, he rescued him and sent him back to hell. The repeated process did not make people numb, but deepened the fear-I heard that the former left protector Bao San has already tried to commit suicide many times, but no one succeeded. Really, you can''t survive, you can''t die. Before Bao Yi, they were still not convinced, and caused many troubles to force Gou Liang to abdicate, but after Gou Liang let everyone and Bao San talk about their lives, now they do nt have to urge them to go. I''m afraid I''m not safe enough. "correct." Gou Liang thought of it again, looking at Nian Nujiao, who was tense nervously: "Master, what do you tell me?" Gou Liang said, "I heard that you have a man-eating romantic ghost in your acacia pie?" Nian Nujiao nodded, not knowing why he brought up this notorious flower-picking thief on the rivers and lakes. Gou Liang touched the corner of his mouth, and then laughed, "Go get him, there is something to tell him to do." For some reason, when they saw this smile, Nian Nujiao and Yue Qian felt the flesh tight. "Sister, sister?" Xia Xinya did not leave the room door, a teacher and sister from the Beiyuan School pushed in the door in anxiety, and then screamed. Soon, the martial arts people in Wumo City knew that Xia Xinya had been plundered. No matter how Xia Xinya denies that she has not been humiliated, but not to mention others, even her mother-in-law does not believe it. "Mother, I don''t, I really don''t." She didn''t feel at all, and her body was not uncomfortable. It was just that the gauntlet sand on her arm, which represented chastity, didn''t know what was wiped off, which made her hard to distinguish. And the **** flower-picking thief romantic ghost, as usual, took away a personal object-the bellyband she wore last night, and it will surely hang in the most crowded at noon on the second day after his crime. position The thought of this made her embarrassed. The time was approaching noon. Wumo City had always been at the gate of the city. At this time, there were twice as many people as before. They walked around idly, did they look up at the tower with the three characters "Wu Mocheng" carved on them. No doubt, this is the most prominent position of Wumo City. "Have you heard?" People whispered each other, and the opening remarks of deliberately lowering the voice became this sentence. Xia Shijia said: "I heard that the romantic ghost commits crimes, and I will pick two males and one males overnight. But I don''t know who is the male flower outside the Qianjin lady?" Ranger B said, "When noon, the romantic ghost will hang out the bellyband and the obscene pants, as well as the poems as evidence. If you can see through the mystery, naturally you know who the male and female flowers are." The two exchanged an unspoken look. Noon. When a sharp arrow came into the air and nailed into the city gate, the head of the North Plains sent Xia Chen to put away his trousers and bellyband as soon as possible, and the banner tied to the arrow was burned clean. . Everyone knew that the victim had his only daughter, and when he saw that the arrows taken from the city gate were severely thrown to the ground, everyone could not see it as lively, but was frightened by his majesty, and quickly and evasively. But at this moment, a strong laughter from the distance came from a distance, and then just listened to the man saying: Fei Liu went straight down three thousand feet, she was lonely and I was romantic! He has a high hope of 800, I have thousands of hairless! The people in front of the Wumo City Gate heard it really, Xia Zhangmen and others went after them, but they couldn''t catch the gangsters and the gangsters who were out loud. Everyone knows that the female flower must be Xia Xinya without any doubt. But who is that male flower? There are eight hundred people with high hopes ... This ... Everyone thought about it terribly, and the names of several South leaders went through them, and they rotted wisely in their stomachs. No one knew who it was. Until one day, Mrs. Xia inadvertently pushed in when Xia took charge of her dresshe bumped into the grass that was bare of grass on his stuff. Chapter 80： Papaya flavored big brother (18) On the third day after the Flower Pickup incident, Situ was in charge of fighting against Demonism, and the news of his serious injuries covered this vigorous romantic incident. "Dad, what do you think?" Situ Shuang''s eyes were red and swollen, and he clenched his father''s hand, and saw that he woke up, and couldn''t help getting his eyes wet again. Mr. Situ sat up against his chest, holding back his daughter''s hand for comfort, and received the water poured by the second apprentice. He looked around and frowned, "What about your third master?" Although he was careful, Situ Changtian came to terms. Several of Situ Shuang''s brothers and sisters knew about the plan to use his injury to attract Yue Qian to appear. Now that the fake drama is really done, how can they not hate it? Moreover, after Situ Changtian had pretend to be injured in accordance with the plan, the thief ambushed on his way back to Wumocheng to make a second attack. The man not only martial arts was not under Situ Chang''s heaven, but he also abolished Situ Chief The martial arts of the sky is for! Although Stuart Tian encouraged the stubborn resistance, he did not abolish his muscles and bones, but also suffered minor internal injuries. Right now, the next plan of the right way has become "sincere affection", and the heads of several factions have come to pay their condolences and rebuked the evil demonism. In this way, the person who hurt Situ Changtian could only be a demon, and he was not allowed to have a second possibility. However, both Stuart Master and Stuart understand that this time, who is more likely to take action. It was just that Situ Bai hated the demon religion, and his temper was not stable enough. Situ Chang was worried that he would be used by the so-called alliance to do something stupid. Cao Geng busily said: "Master, rest assured, only four of the four sisters went out to receive the sisters of the Fanyin Pavilion, and the third brother went to decoction for you." Speaking, Situ Bai came in with the medicine, and saw his father had woke up, and quickly speeded up his pace: "Daddy, how are you hurting? I''ll ask Uncle Ji Chun to come over again!" "No need." Situ Chang stopped him, and now it is Ji Chun who dare not give up absolute trust. When Situ Bai finished drinking the medicine, Situ Bai felt a little uneasy: "Master, if this time really attracts the big brother, will those people really not be embarrassed with the big brother? Will they ... their real purpose is Take Brother Ji as a hostage and lead Bao Jiu? " Situ Changtian and Cao Gengwu both looked at him with surprise, but did not expect that he would think of this layer. Situ Shuang was nervous: "How can this be good? Will they also hurt the life of the big brother if they treat their father so--" "Little sister." Hearing someone approaching, Cao Gengwu quickly interrupted Situ Shuang''s words and signaled her to be quiet. It turned out that Lin Xiuniang brought the sister and brother of the Fanyin Pavilion and said, "Master, Brother Liu and Brother Wang of the Fanyin Pavilion are here to send you some medicine, and visit you by the way." Cao Gengwu said: "Thank you both, Master, now it''s no big deal, I''m troubled by Uncle Ye--" Before he finished speaking, he saw one of them suddenly raise his hand and close the doors and windows. Brother Cao Geng was immediately guarded in front of Situ Chang''s bed, and Situ Shuang shouted, "What do you want to do!" "Sister Liu" chuckled. "Little beauty, I haven''t seen you for a few months, don''t you recognize me?" "Big dad ?!" "Bao Jiu! How dare you come!" Unlike Situ Shuang''s surprise, Situ Bai was about to pull out his sword, but he was pushed back by "Master Wang" before the sword came out. The latter tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his true appearance, and strode to the bed, "Master, the child is late, how is your injury? Does it matter?" "Invincible, why are you here ... Master, anyway, it''s just a minor injury, hehe." "big big big--" "Shh." Gou Liang took off the human skin mask and motioned to exclaim Master Situ Shuang, who was quiet. Lin Xiuniang returned to Shinto: "Brother Ye, why did you come here, or as a Brahma Pavilion?" "If we don''t come, you guys can''t be bullied to death?" Gou Liang laughed, and stepped forward to draw up Qian Qian with his master "looking at each other", and said to Situ Changtian: "The head of Su Wen Situ is the model of the right path, and now he is beaten by his own. I wonder how it tastes? " "... someone is really ashamed." "Ye Gui." Seeing Master''s embarrassment, Yue Qian called in disapproval, and Gou Liang skimmed his lips and stopped talking. Cao Geng stood in front of Situ Bai, who was holding his sword, and whispered with Yue Qian. He planned to use Situ Changtian''s plan to draw him out to determine his plan and formulate the position of the total altar. Having said that, he resentfully said, "Master was ambushed on the way home from outside the city. At that time, Master Zhang of the Three Puritans was preparing to meet Master as planned. According to him, the man was wearing the elder black python robe, and he was extremely clever After he seriously injured Master, he did not fall in love with him. Master Zhang brought Master back before he could catch up. " Gou Liang said: "There are so many elders, can he see which one?" He was careless, and anyone could hear his disdain. Cao Gengwu had long suspected that this time was not a killer behind the devil, and it was not annoying to hear the words, but after listening to Situ Changtian said, "The person who came here should use the evil power of the Tang family. , You have already suffered internal injuries. " These words were first heard by Cao Gengwu, and Situ, who was deeply affected by it, was sweating coldly, looking at Gou Liang who had saved himself, and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he remembered that the blood and sea of ??the two were in deep hatred. "What evil power is that of the Tang family''s unparalleled" Nine Nine Secrets ", but some people have practiced the wrong way." Gou Liang said, retracting his hand. Yue Qian asked quickly: "How?" Gou Liang waved his hand to him and asked, "Does the head of Situ think that the person who killed you is the owner of Jiu Ming Lou?" Situ Chief nodded his head: "The other party''s martial arts are not under me, Tang Nuo does not have this ability." "Who tells you that this father and son will do this evil in the world? I will." As soon as the words fell, Brother Cao Gengwu and his sisters looked at Gou Liang stupidly, their faces changed for a moment. Yue Qian saw that he did not forget to be funny, he knew that he could cure Situ Changtian''s injuries with a sigh of relief, and smiled: "Xiaokenger knows who hurt Master?" Gou Liang nodded, "I also know that he just wanted the Nanshan Sword School and Jiu Minglou to be at odds with each other, and the right path fell apart. Playing the right path in applause ... the old, undead humor remains the same." At this point, Gou Liang was not ready to reveal his identity, and instead talked about Situ Changtian''s injury. Compared with what Situ Bai had suffered at the beginning, it was much more serious. Even if he was cured, he would have to rest for more than half a year before using force. When Gou Liang applied the needle, there were sister Liu and brother Wang from the Fanyin Pavilion outside the door, and Lin Xiuniang hurried to welcome her. Hearing that they were going to visit the head of Situ, Lin Xiuniang used the medicine to retake his sleep, and thanked Fan Yinge for sending them out. When Cao Geng saw her return at noon, he was relieved and asked Yue Qian: "Brother, what are your plans?" Gou Liang was disturbed, he kept his voice very low. After waiting for Yue Qian to speak, Situ Bai could not sit still and took the prescription of Gou Liang on the table and went out to get his father''s medicine-staying with Goo Liang for another second, he couldn''t help but fight with him. "Three Masters--" "Yue Qian." Seeing Yue Qian''s intention to disclose the affairs of Jiang Suxi and Xiaomawa, Gou Liang casually interrupted him, but with just two sentences, Situ Bai had already gone. Cao Gengwu was not assured, and quickly let Situ Shuang catch up, and ordered her not to expose Situ Bai''s emotions to reveal the whereabouts of his master and Ye Jiaozhu. Yue Qian reluctantly said, "Xiaokenger, brother ..." "He deserves it." Gou Liang sneered, and said, "My internal force is too gentle for your Master''s injury. You apply the needle as I instructed, and the brute is forced out by internal force." Yue Qian did not dare to sniff when he heard the words, and quickly tightened his nerves. After the black blood was forced out four times, Situ Chang drank his medicine and fell asleep, and a few talented people moved to the outer room to speak. "Master, now that Master is injured, the Nanshan Sword School is surrounded by songs, and I can only be limited. I''m afraid I will make Nanshan''s situation more difficult. Brother you--" "He won''t stay." Gou Liang did not wait for Cao Gengwu to finish his remarks and said, "Now there are no first apprentices of the Nanshan sword school, and some are only my wife of Ye Gui, the mess of your Nanshan mess." Cao Gengwu: "..." For a moment, he didn''t know how to face Gou Liang. He couldn''t even say the title, let alone the others, so he turned to Yue Qian for help. Yue Qian embraced Gou Liang''s shoulder and asked him, "Xiaokenger, do you already have a countermeasure?" "Have you heard that the Elder Demon has only shot one person if he did not destroy the door? Since Situ''s head was seriously injured, why not make this Wumo City more lively?" Gou Liang ticked the corner of his mouth, and a sharp flash appeared in his eyes. Since the head of Situ was injured, various factions in Wumo City have been hit hard by demons. In just three days, the heads of the Shaolin Temple, the Three Puritans, the Fanyin Pavilion, and the Jiu Ming Building were attacked one after another after the first disciples of the Beiyuan School were severed. Suffering from a serious injury that can no longer be mentioned as a sword repair, but was also slightly or seriously injured. Obviously, without waiting for the right path to find the general demon altar to take the initiative, the demon has already declared war unilaterally! The right path no longer sits still, and the factions assemble on the gate of Wumo City, raising their voices to let the evil demon rebels appear in the battle. The death war is about to start. "Bao Jiu! You dare not show up, but are you afraid?" "I didn''t expect the divine demon leader to be a tortoise! ??If you dare not fight, take the demon out of the Central Plains Wulin as soon as possible and hide in the Black Desert for a lifetime, so I can let you go alive!" "Haha, the dogs are barking, bluffing, but they don''t know who is afraid of death." Gou Liang laughed loudly, and fell on the ground in a red coat. Then the demons appeared one after another, and Gou Liangan sat on a wide jade-encrusted chair. He didn''t wear a skirt today, but instead wore the original name Yang Jianghua tight red tights with two-headed snake-embroidered embroidery. Some people are holding umbrellas, some are playing fans, some are serving tea and water, and the demon looks like it is to enjoy a good show. Gou Liang braced his chin and laughed, "It''s really interesting to see you hug yourself in groups to keep warm. Why don''t you just yell?" "Yue Qian is standing below?" Someone sharp-eyed and saw the person standing next to Gou Liang cry out. Once the identity of the other party was confirmed, there was a lot of discussion. Bai Xiaolou said that Yue Qian had found the place where the demon cult was located. Most people thought he would go into the demon alone, but he was not expected to be completely demon The leader will subdue and fight against the right path! Xia Zhangmen said: "Brother Szeto, no wonder you have been seriously injured. This villain has never come to see you. I did not expect that he is now not only willing to fall, but even the 20 years of cultivation of your master and apprentice. What a wolf-hearted dog-lung elder! As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s disgust to Yue Qian was even higher. Situ Chang''s weather was anxious, and he spit out black blood. Several people from Cao Gengwu sent him back to the city for cultivation, but he was thrown back. "I''m afraid it''s Xia''s head who isn''t fast enough for Situ''s head to die. His mouth is sharp like a knife, and he stabs people''s hearts. "Huh, the subject is heavy. Do you think that such a clumsy alienation can work?" Xia''s head was completely indifferent, completely unmoved. The main man of the Tanglou said: "What else is nonsense with him? Now that Bao Jiu has appeared, do not do anything at this time, but when will he stay! Where is Jiu Ming''s disciple ?!" "in!" "Listen to me and kill from the left! Take all the demons, and leave none!" "Yes!" The host of the Tang dynasty responded, and the disciples of the Jiu Minglou took action. After that, the Fanyin Pavilion was unwilling to follow, and the major factions successively chose a direction to siege to the cult. "Leader?" Seeing that the enemy was approaching, Gou Liang had not yet ordered an attack. Nian Nujiao asked for instructions. "It''s not urgent to send the dead, what are you anxious for?" Gou Liang put down the tea cup and smiled in the shouts that shook the world. Then he took off the white jade flute tied to his waist, flew up, pointed his parasol, and stroked the flute and laughed: "You guys have really chosen a good place. We know that this desert place has the most, what is it What? " On his lips, the first note sounded, and Jiang Lao''s face changed greatly. "Stop it all! Stop now! It''s the spirit rhinoceros!" No one knows better than the master of Ye Ge the sound of rhinoceros phoenix from "The Rhinoceros Piano Score"! She yelled, "The disciples of Brahma obey, and play" Luo Feng Xiao Yin "! The others quickly backed off !!" A touch of black was approaching the sky, and the sound of flapping wings became louder. Gou Liang injected internal force into the flute sound. The flute sounded far away, but the Fan Yin Ge group played but the effect was weak, and they could not stop them from approaching until everyone could see clearly. Bats and poisonous bee vultures! Even more frightening is that successively venomous snakes, venoms, scorpions and other animals emerged from the ground and rushed towards Wumo City. Not to mention other people, even the Wandumen, who used to use the snake array, was shocked. The Xia head and elders of various factions in charge of the command of the city wall, as well as the wounded Stuart Day, all changed greatly. When the poisonous army surrounded Wumo City, Gou Liang''s flute turned. "The sound cuts the rhinoceros! Ye Shi''s nephew will stop soon!" Cried Jiang Lao again. But it was too late, the Lord Ye Ge could only bring his own pro-disciples to resist with the piano sound. The flute is melodious, and it sounds melodious to the ears of others, but it sounds roaring in the ears of the attacked Ye Gezhu and others, but they can''t resist for a moment. Ye Gezhu and Zhu Fengyi and others are playing the piano The strings are broken one by one. When the strings were broken, they couldn''t resist the powerful attack, and they were immediately struck by Fei Zhangyuan, vomiting blood and looking pale. Gou Liang put down the flute, and then someone dared to go down the tower and take Ye Gezhu and others back. He smiled scornfully in his eyes, then raised his hand. A bat king landed on the back of his hand. "Little pit ..." "Anyway." Gou Liang handed Yue Qian an unobtrusive look and poked at the good-looking Bat King with a flute. Then he opened his lips and blew a few whistle, and the bat suddenly led a team of bats to leave. Soon he grabbed a tall horse and threw it into the ant colony. In a moment, the horse screamed and was stunned by the marching ants There are only a bunch of skeletons left. It s better to kill chickens and tamarins! Looking at the astonished righteous person, Gou Liang smiled and said, "You have chosen to oppose me in the general altar of demons, you guys are really brave. I just don''t know ... Are these people you brought enough to feed these little things? " The sound of the bat bee flapping its wings was light, and the countless pieces of black pressure gathered together. The sound was like a drum, and it was terrible when it was snoozing. It was the Xia head who had been clamoring the most before. However, Jiang Lao hated and said, "How do you know the" Mysterious Rhythm Score "of my Jiang family ?!" The depth of the rhinoceros sheet music is that it can resonate with all beings, and even order everything, deceive people, and use it for their own purposes. What surprised Mr. Jiang most is that Gou Liang''s skill has been practiced as a ten-fold "Spirit Rhinoceros". You must know that except for the Jiang family who created this practice hundreds of years ago, the most talented descendants of the Jiang family can only reluctantly cultivate to the fifth level, and like him who has no talent in rhythm, now also Only practice to the first! Gou Liang turned the jade flute and laughed: "Someone gave me the" Song of Rhinoceros "." "A bullshit!" After Jiang Suxi married the Nanshan Sword School, Situ Changtian threw it into the endless cliff behind Nanshan in front of everyone and sealed it up. No one can go there. Therefore, there is no other person in the world except him and his granddaughter who can understand the magic of rhinoceros, and his granddaughter has ... Gou Liang didn''t answer, but a female voice yelled, "Grandpa!" Jiang Lao and Situ Bai were shaking with each other, and they saw one person holding out their arms. They stepped out of the demon cult congregation, lowered the black hood, and looked up and cried, "Grandpa! Husband!" "Su Xi ..." "Su Xi!" Unlike Situ Bai''s unbelievable, Jiang Lao has impulse to rush down the tower Xia''s head shouted, "Jiang is old and slow! Hehuan School is proficient in Yi Rong. You must not be fooled by them!" Chapter 81： Papaya flavored big brother (19) "You bullshit!" When Jiang Lao really stopped, Jiang Suxi called with excitement. Gou Liang smiled: "The Acacia School of Yi Rongshu knows Xia''s head very well. Yes, she and this child are the ones I used to lie to this old man. Now that you''ve seen it through ...... Go on, anyway, the face of the first beauty of the rivers and lakes has the same face, the male disciples in your group must like it tightly. " "Yes, the leader." "What do you want ?! Let me go!" Jiang Suxi was frightened by Gou Liang. After living in the demon for a few months, she knew about Gou Liang''s person. However, she didn''t treat him as a joke at all, and said in a panic: "Liar, you have said to you "Qinpu" will not embarrass our mother and son! Master help! Gou Liang Hengdi blocked Yue Qian, who wanted to open Nianjiao, and laughed: "What we said at the beginning should be that you used" The Rhinoceros Rhythm Spectrum "as a thank you for saving your mother and child''s lives, but never promised anything else. Besides, Now it s the right way for others to not want you, but left, you are a dead person who has set up a clothing crown. I want to make the best use of a dead person. Who dares to say anything? " "Don''t touch my child, you help me quickly, brother ..." Jiang Suxi all cried. When Yue Qian saw that the baby was about to wake up, he said quickly, "Little pit child, stop teasing her." "Su Xi!" Situ Bai, who had been choking, flew down without hesitation at this time, yelling in his mouth, "Let her go!" "Baier!" "brother!" "Three Masters!" Everyone at Nanshan Sword School was taken aback. Situ Bai splits his sword with Nian Nujiao. Nian Nujiao doesn''t dare to take Jiang Suxi, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate Situ Bai''s hands on himself. He is about to teach him, so he listens to Gou Liang: "Get out." She immediately closed her hands and stood back to Gou Liang. "Fu Jun!" Jiang Suxi rushed towards Situ Bai with amnesty, the latter even lost the swordsman''s half body, the sword in his hand, and hugged Jiang Suxi. The couple burst into tears without saying a word, but woke Jiang Suxi''s little kid who was sleeping in his arms, and suddenly- In the tears of a family of three heartbreakers, Gou Liang twitched. The long-expected Yue Qian laughed sullenly, and Gou Liang stared fiercely. "To shut up!" He couldn''t bear it. Jiang Suxi didn''t dare to say a word immediately, even the little baby girl in her arms did not cry when she heard Gou Liang''s voice, and he stayed with Stuart Baidu only two times before realizing that he felt a bit embarrassed and hard. Hold on. At this time, Mr. Jiang flew down regardless of Xia''s advice. "grandfather!" "Su Xi ... Are you really my granddaughter Su Xi?" "Grandpa, of course it''s me. I grew up with you since I was a kid. Did you really deceive others? Can''t you see?" Jiang Suxi had some grievances. After seeing this, Jiang Lao no longer doubted. He also wept with tears and three good words, and then asked, "What the **** is this? Grandpa saw it with his own eyes that day ... and this child, is that right?" " Lao Jiang was inexplicably excited, staring brightly at the child with a small fist in her arms. "Look at me!" Jiang Suxi calmed down and said, "This is your great-grandson! Husband, look, this is our son. He is six months old. He said he looks like a mother-in-law Miles! " Situ Bai took the child stiffly and excitedly. He couldn''t think that the little baby suddenly burst into tears. He said helplessly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s father, I''m your father ..." Seeing this, Jiang Lao quickly snatched the baby girl. He had great experience in taking care of children. He coaxed the baby girl to cry a lot, but still pouting tears with dissatisfaction. Jiang Suxi had a headache and stuffed a piece of Gou Liang with the jade pendant that he often played into his hand, and that was it. When Jiang Lao asked the reason again, Jiang Suxi was busy and said, "I don''t know what happened that day. When I woke up, I was in the demon religion. The Lord Ye saved us." Situ Baichao, looking at the pale-looking Gou Liang and the gentle master-originally, his master was right, but he took his wife and children''s life-saving benefactor as his enemies, and offended many times! Situ Bai suddenly blushed, but wanted to thank him but couldn''t say, scratching his head and wondering what to do. Laoyang Jiang said: "The Lord Ye saved my granddaughter''s great-grandson. I ca nt take this for granted. My family in the East China Sea inherits the love of Ye Gui, and never embarrasses the leader. Today, my Jiang family will also fight the rest of the demons to the end, and advance with the Alliance of the Right Path. I hope the leader will forgive me! " At this very moment, he must show his attitude. Gou Liang didn''t care: "She exchanged two lives for" The Rhythm Piano Score ", since it was a deal for me and her, there was no kindness." Lao Jiang solemnly bowed and bowed, holding his great-grandson in his hand, and let Jiang Suxi and Situ Bai return to the camp with him. Situ Bai scratched his head and scratched his head in place, hesitating to leave, Yue Qian passed on the secret: Going back, don''t worry Master, let''s talk about this later. Situ Bai then left, but stopped halfway and turned back to hold his fists, solemnly saying: "Big ... Thank you for saving my wife and children!" Anyway, catch up quickly with Lao Jiang. Yue Qian held Gou Liang''s hand and begged Situ Bai with his eyes. Gou Liang pouted, "Did I be so bored with this stupid thing?" Yue Qian laughed. The return of Jiang Suxi''s mother and son did not make Zhengdao''s heart feel the same about the demon. They still doubted Jiang Suxi''s identity and feared that she was a spy of the demon. They may at any time cooperate with the demon inside the religion. So badly wounded, it''s impossible to survive! Only the first questioning Xia head was shocked and said in the mouth: "I did not expect that you have a good medical skill in Bao Jiu, it is even better than the wonderful hand to return to Chunhua Medical Fairy." "Hua Huichun? What kind of thing does he dare to compare with me?" Gouliang disdain. Mrs. Xia, who came from Yigu, was furious: "You gushed out! You ran into Yigu privately, killing my grandfather, and taking away the secrets of Yigu! Now I just stole my inheritance of Yigu and dared to let the word go! " "Haha, if Hua Huichun hears you say this, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed and hit the wall in front of me and die again." "you!!!" When he touched Elder Yigu, Mrs. Xia, who had always been gentle, was so angry. Gou Liang didn''t bother to care about her, and he caressed Yudi: "It''s a private matter, we should talk about the business now." He blew another whistle. After the excitement of the melody, the roaring poisonous army approached Wumo City a few inches, and the tremendous pressure poured down, leaving the righteous people no time to manage their lives. Gou Liang smiled: "There are only two ways before you, surrender, or die. I have always had little patience. I will give you time to burn incense, and those who surrender will go down and take your own steps." The factions exploded for a while. Everyone looked at the Fanyin Pavilion. Ye Ge''s main body was bloodless, and he shook his head, "If the three elders in the court are here, you can try it, but now ..." She was powerless to disperse the poison army. Everyone was dignified. The incense burned by the demon burned faster than usual under the hot sun. Seeing that the incense burned shorter and shorter, the sense of urgency grew stronger! Xia Xinya was frightened and hated, and she couldn''t help but calmly said, "Daddy, isn''t Yue Qian down below! I don''t believe he cares nothing about his master''s life or death. We might as well ask Master Szeto to come forward? No matter how bad he is in us, In his opinion, Yue Qian didn''t dare-- " "shut up!" Xia Zhangmen drank her, but this time without waiting for his slap, a flute sounded. The bat king issued a sharp cry, led hundreds of bats to jump over, Xia Zhangmen and others were embarrassed to respond, and when the bat retreated, the talents found that Xia Xinya was captured! "Dad! Daddy save me !!!" Xia Xinya struggled in the air and screamed! "Yaer! Fujun, save Yaer, save her!" Mrs. Xia shouted. Seeing that Xia Xinya was taken to the place where the bat had just discarded the white horse, Xia Xinya clenched her fist ugly in the increasingly screaming of Xia Xinya: "Bao Jiu, don''t you deceive people too fast, fast Let go of my daughter! " Gou Liang fluttered a smile, "Xia head is so funny. What if I killed her? What if I killed you?" "Ah! Help !!! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me !!!" Xia Xinya called in vain, and the voice was shuddering. Gou Liang said, "It''s not impossible for me to let you go. You tell everyone, who was the yin and yang that were picked by romantic ghosts that day?" "I didn''t ... me! It''s me!" Xia Xinya was horrified when she was let down. "anything else?" "And, and ..." Xia Xinya didn''t dare to say it, but when she saw the dense ants close to the ground, thinking of the horses that had just turned into bones, she couldn''t care less: "It''s my father! It''s my father ... ... " Xia Xinya burst into tears. The righteous people take a breath of air! Xia''s head was extremely ugly, and even if he wanted to do something, but the poisonous army was one step closer, he had to give up this plan, but the whole person was terribly gloomy. Gou Liang reads with a smile: "Flying down three thousand feet, she is lonely and I am romantic. I have high hopes and repeats 800. I have thousands of hairless men! I also said who this hairless man was, it turned out to be Xia''s step. It''s embarrassing for Mrs. Xia to follow in the footsteps of your former son-in-law. " Xia Xinya was still crying, Mrs. Xia glanced at her husband''s ugly face in anxiety, but after all, she was kind to her mother and exclaimed: "You''re letting Yaer!" "Oh, Xia''s tutor is really impressive." Gou Liang did not embarrass Xia Xinya and asked the Bat King to send him back. Anyway, Xia Xinya''s return is the real death. "Ya''er." Mrs. Xia hugged her daughter who was slumped, and frowned when she smelled the smell of urine on her body, and the tears that had not fallen suddenly froze. Xia Xinya, however, did not know she was urinating her pants, and glanced at her father secretly, hiding deeper in her mother''s arms in fear, burying herself in tears and not daring to face anyone. Everyone in the right path frowned, but now they are not in the mood to watch the excitement of others'' homes. Because, the time for Yixiang has arrived. Gou Liang was eating a piece of orange fed by Yue Qian, spit out the core, wiped his mouth, and seemed to ask, "Is it clear? You only have one chance." The poison army took a step further. The scorpion stings and poison ants etc. have already covered half of the city wall, which is terrible. However, no matter what you think, the sweaty righteous warriors look at me and look at you, and no one dares to surrender to the cult first. Gou Liang nodded, "I have the backbone, since I don''t want to live--" "Amitabha." A Buddhist horn interrupted Gou Liang. This person''s internal force is very deep, and his voice swells throughout Wumo City like the bells of Shaolin Temple, which makes people clear and clear from the emotions of fear and looks at the source of the sound. I saw a thin monk wearing a turquoise monk robe stepped out of the Shaolin monks, stepped out of the city wall, and stood in the sky, saying: "Amitabha, the poor monk has seen Ye the donor. You have to be merciful and forgive, please also Ye Yezhu Mo Reincarnate the sin. " "You monk is interesting. Could you be responsible for sweeping the floor at Shaolin Temple?" "Presumptuous!" Shaolin headed out quickly, first scolding Gou Liang, then respectfully said: "The disciples have met Master Xuandu!" "It turned out to be Xuandu Monk!" The heads of all factions were so surprised that they greeted them quickly. The Buddhist monk Xuandu didn''t bother, but said: "The Buddha has the cloud, saves one''s life, and wins the seventh-level floating slaughter. Now these people have no threat to Ye donor, why should they want their lives?" "Haha, the Buddha accepted you as a disciple, it is really pitiful." Gou Liang no matter how anxious the Shaolin Temple was, he said, "Monk, let me ask you, did the Buddha tell you that all beings are equal? ??These people are coming to kill me, you Do nt stop; now they ca nt beat me, but you want me to let them go? In the eyes of the monk, is the life of my Guigui, the life of the tens of thousands of devotees no better than those behind you? "Amitabha, everything has its cause, and it has its effect. The evil is created by the devil, so-" "It''s good to have a cause!" Gou Liang didn''t let him go on: "The demon cult took the treasure for killing, the right way and the enemy killed me the demon was the result. The right way killed me and the demon was the cause, and I killed them, which is also the evil result they need to swallow. This is the so-called causal cycle. Monk, is that what I said? " For a moment, Xuandu monk didn''t know how to refute, and Gou Liang sneered: "You don''t have to take your Buddha out to cover up." "After all, you just don''t want me to kill these people, what do you mean? But why should I listen to you? Is it true that my demon would be killed, can the right path be free? I think the monk Shanghui is really Limited, it is better to return to the vulgar as soon as possible, so as not to waste Buddha''s saliva. " "The arrogant!" How can the head of Shaolin watch the shame of Elder Shaolin? Suddenly angry, but before launching an offensive, he was stopped by the monk Xuandu who knew the situation between the enemy and us. "Ye Shizhu said that it is extremely impoverished, and it is shallow." Buddhist monk Xuandu said a sigh of Buddha, sighing, "It''s just that I''m here today, and don''t let the donor prescribe this killing ring. Ming people don''t say secret words, how can Ye Shi mainly let these epigenetics go? Is willing to persuade peace between the two parties. " "The monk deserves himself. Do you have the ability to surrender to me, or will you submit your own cheats to me for their lives?" Gou Liang scorned: "I kill them without much effort, letting them endless troubles, huh, how do you choose here, do you be a fool? Moreover, self-kill Bao Bao as the leader of the demon religion, the devil can Have you ever killed someone? You have snatched another cheat book. This happy teaching is a happy marriage to Yue Qian, who has never been sad. It is you who want to be my enemy and not let me have a birthday. " "It''s all your fault today." "Reconciliation? Huh, I never give them a second chance to appear in front of the fleas that come in." Xuandu monk sighed with pity, "So, is Ye Shih still fighting?" "That being the case, please don''t blame me for being rude." With this cry, five people suddenly appeared in front of them. These five people are all dressed in simplicity, one is young, the two look like young people, one is old, and the other with a big belly smiles like a Buddha. And the momentum on them is exactly the same. Anyone who has played in the field is undoubtedly a peerless master. One of them was playing the piano, and a song called "Luo Feng Xiao Yin" played by a disciple of Fanyinge was played. The scene is different from that of the leader of the genius Ye Ge. At this time, the poisons in the air are screaming sharply. Several of them have fallen from the sky while the piano sounds, and the creeping poisons on the ground are scrambling to get out of the city walls. Back off. Gou Liang ticked the corner of his mouth, which is interesting now. Let Yue Qian not have to worry about himself. He played the flute, and played the rhinoceros with the extremely gentle flute sound. Soon, he appeased the frightened poison in the sound of the killing of "Luo Feng Xiao Yin" and let them evacuate to a safe distance. The piano operator got up and took a salute: "Young friends have such a high attainment in the way of sound attack at a young age, which is really a terrible afterlife." Gou Liang simply tied the jade flue to his waist, and said, "My predecessors are really not gentle, and they scare me little things." The piano operator politely said, "It''s a certain rudeness." Lord Ye Ge had the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know what the predecessor is, what is the origin of me with my Brahma?" Apparently, except for the Xuandu monk who appeared at the beginning, the other five were unknown. The questioned young man looked back at Ye Gezhu, then retracted his gaze and didn''t answerthe slight glance made Ye Gezhu''s heart tighten, as if her mother had been disappointed with her face. Seeing Ye Gezhu eat the ravioli, others did not dare to inquire again. I only listened to the monk Xuandu saying, "Amitabha. Ye Shi, I have no intention of embarrassing you, but I can''t ignore the death of my life. I ask Ye Shi to wait for me." "The old monk just talked more about bullying and less. It''s very unpleasant for me to talk so much nonsense." Gou Liang said lightly, "I and Yue Qian joined forces may not fight you, but just lose both. It''s cheap to buy these right paths, but it''s also a loss. It''s better that I have a few tricks with you later. If they lose, I will take a cheat book and let a group of people die. If I lose, I let everyone go immediately. How? " Xuandu looked at each other and said, "It''s so good, but I hope that the donor Ye will not hurt them." "I have the power to kill, do you not have the power to save people?" Gou Liang didn''t take his warning seriously and stepped forward: "Xia, you don''t need me to invite you down?" Xia Zhangmen was watched by Xuandu, and he was no longer willing to fly down the tower. "Xia Jiu of the Beiyuan Sword School, ask Ye Jiao to master it!" Before the words fell, he should first raise his sword. Beiyuan''s mad sword is famous, and Xia s sword is indeed fierce, but a few people in Xuandu shook their heads after watching for a while-Kendo can best see a person s temperament. Xia s sword is not Zhang s, but Unscrupulous. After dozens of moves, Xia''s head was defeated as expected by a few people in Xuandu. Xia''s head was unwilling, but he also accepted the sword: "I lost, what cheats do you want?" "I don''t want the rotten swordsmanship of the Beiyuan Sword School." Gou Liang laughed, and suddenly he opened the human skin mask on Xia''s face, "On this acacia school''s Yirong technique, seriously No one can beat you. " He landed, looking at the murderous "Xia head", and chuckled: "Master ... don''t come here." Chapter 82： Papaya flavored big brother (20) The moment the Xia head''s skin mask was torn open, the right path was completely stagnant. The faces under the mask are like peaches and plums, young and handsome, but they evoke the deepest fear hidden in their hearts I don''t know who shouted in horror: "Bao, Bao, Bao Bao! He, he is Bao Bao !!!" This sound is like dripping into the oil pan, and it explodes! Seeing that the situation was not right, Bao Yi was going to flee immediately. How could Gou Liang let him succeed? The two battled together again, Bao Bao simply dropped the sword and confronted Gou Liang with his own martial arts. The confrontation between the two was fierce and fierce than the previous Xia''s head-to-head battle against Gou Liang. All the moves were killing! Yue Qian was equally shocked and couldn''t stand anymore. He flew into the war and was afraid that Bao Yi would hurt Gou Liang, but Gou Liang said: "Yue Qian gave way." Although Yue Qian no longer intervened, she never stepped back too far, ready to help. Bao Yi knew that Yue Qian was the only weakness of Gou Liang. He immediately took Yue Qian as a hostage, and Gou Liang kicked his hand and said, "Master, your opponent is not him." Bao Yi failed repeatedly and had to give up. At the moment, he can only gain the vitality if he first kills Gou Liang, captures the decree of Islam, resists the right path with the power of the demon, and blocks the unpredictable Wudu six people. Thinking of this, his moves are even more fierce. Gou Liang did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and the two resisted with all their strength, because only a silhouette was left because the speed was too fast. Gradually, even the heads such as Situ Changtian could not see them making moves, and then reluctantly went to see it, but it was the heart pulse shaking blood. The violinist reminded: "Do what you can, don''t force it." Situ Changtian and Ye Gezhu waited. Gou Liang and Bao Yan fought faster and faster, both of them are peerless masters of martial arts, both of which are extraordinary. The violent wind was aroused by internal forces, the turf was pulled up, the gravel was broken, and nothing was intact. . Even Yue Qian was able to resist with all his internal forces, so he was not injured. The black robe grinned and burst into flames. After fighting for nearly two moments, Yue Qian sharply saw that Bao Zheng changed his tactics, apparently he was already impatient and entangled. Unfortunately, his luck is too bad! "Nine Youmie!" "Nine Youmie!" With Bao Yi''s move, Gou Liang drank a move almost at the same time, with two palms facing each other, strong internal forces, and the ground where the confrontation was hit was hit by a deep crack and the dust burst. The man who made the boy''s face hesitated, and then laughed: "Haha, the afterlife is really terrible! This Bao Yan wants to lose." Sure enough, just after his words fell, Bao Yan was blown out of the dust and fell to the ground. He was about to flee immediately, but thousands of silver needles came back behind him, and Bao Zheng turned back to resistthe silver needles fell to the ground, but unfortunately, only one pierced into his acupoint and immediately made him Stuck in place, there is no escape! Gou Liang chased out, and then acted slightlyjust as he defeated Bao Zheng, the original owner had no moving negative soul power and was purified by one-half! Yue Qian landed next to him and looked at him nervously: "Xiaokenger, was there any injury?" Gou Liang shook his head in a good mood and stepped out, "Master, you are still so rude." Bao Zheng knew that he was in danger and could not escape, staring at Gou Liang: "You have actually become the" Nine Nine Secrets "?!" "He didn''t practice the" Nine Nine Tactics. "The man with a boy face interrupted Bao Yan and laughed:" He created a new "Nine Nine Tactics", which is far more powerful than the one I wrote back then. Much more. Now I know that I have never been proud of my life''s work. Little friends are admirable, Tang admire. " Everyone took a breath, this old senior was actually the first master of the martial arts who created "Nine Nine Tactics" a hundred years ago! He is still alive! Everyone in Jiu Ming Lou was happy, but even the landlord did not dare to speak with him for a while, and could only look at each other with hot eyes. "Good to say." Gou Liang didn''t take his praise for granted at all, and took it for granted. Then he looked at Bao Yi and said, "Master, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and the apprentice also said where you''ve been away. But you don''t want to, you have become the head of the Beiyuan School. Hey, if my ancestor is alive in the sky, he must It is impossible to spit out all the incense that I have eaten over the years. " Everyone in Beiyuan sent no blood, especially Mrs. Xia, who fell to the ground for a while. Instead, Xia Xinya, who was still afraid of the death of Xia''s head, cried out, "Bao, you! How dare you pretend to be my father! Where did you get my father ?! Did you kill him?" ! " With such a reversal, she immediately became stronger. Gou Liangyi smiled, "You Xia girl, you have misunderstood. He didn''t pretend to be who, from beginning to end, he is the current head of the North Plain Sword School. Of course, he is also my master, the first generation of demonism Mr. Xia, Madam Xia, once your husband retreats in these years, the rivers and lakes will definitely set off a **** storm, you have no doubt at all? " "Well, yes, my master always does not leak when doing things, naturally I won''t let you catch the handle." "However, girl Xia, you have a word that is right. You should ask him well, who is your father. As far as I know, Bao Zheng practiced with the former head of the Acacia faction forty years ago. With the technique of acacia dual cultivation, you can keep your face old, but you can no longer have children-this point, should the two seniors know the most? " Gou Liang looked at the two predecessors who were no different from the young ones, who nodded, and Madam Xia vomited. Xia Xinya fell to the ground like thunder. When everyone saw this, naturally they knew that Mrs. Xia did not know who she was or who gave birth to Xia Xinya. Bao Bao has always been heartbroken, in order to ensure that his identity is not leaked, so that other men can sow in the stomach of Mrs. Xia completely do it ... but pitiful to Mrs. Xia. However, their sympathy is also very limited. The thought of Mrs. Xia and this big demon Bao Bao as husband and wife for decades, it''s like getting over the beauty''s bones, which makes people unavoidable. Even if Mrs. Xia finally returned to Yigu with Xia Xinya, the orphans and widows could not live in seclusion, but even her relatives in Yigu were unwilling to treat each other squarely, leaving them lonely and helpless, and stolen and hated end. Not to mention later. At this point, Bao Yi died and had to understand, "How did you know my identity?" He considers himself seamless. For this reason, you don''t have to think about it, "Naturally, Bao San told me." "impossible." Although he had seen Bao San once, he did not reveal his identity, and even Bao San could not know it! Gou Liang laughed: "Why not? Thanks to the Master, I practiced the" Nine Nine Tactics "you left so that I went into the devil and lost all of my internal strength. It was difficult to protect myself. Bao San wanted my life, I How could it be defenseless? He had been chasing thousands of miles on him long ago, and I could detect it as long as he was close to me within a hundred steps. " "But on the day Mo Guan died, I smelled the smell on Xia''s head ... A few days ago, I accidentally thought of this, and asked Bao Sanyi to ask, but I did not expect him to be a teacher the same day. Order to kill Mo Guanzhang and frame me. " "Master, you are so deceiving." Bao Yi did not expect that Bao San was still alive, but when he thought of the mother and son of Jiang Suxi who should have been killed by him, he doubted that he was there, and asked, "Where did you learn the medicine? As a teacher, I didn''t know me That s a good disciple! "Thank you, Master, for your accomplishment." "If Master hadn''t ordered me to go to Yigu to catch Nahua''s rejuvenation, how could I have been forced into Yigu Holy Land and learned this life-saving ability?" Then he suddenly smiled again and asked Bao Yan softly: " Na Huahuichun said, I should have been called Ye Gui, it should have been a treasure in the palms of Fanyin Pavilion and Jiu Ming Tower ... You might tell me, what does this mean? " Ye Gezhu and Tang Louzhu''s faces changed drastically, and they looked at Gou Liang wrongly. Bao Yan laughed, "What is it!" "Yes. You, and your brothers and sisters, should have been the pride of the right way! But now, they have become the shameless devil of the right way. How many blood have you got on your hands and the blood of the teacher''s door these years? How many people have been killed by their own hands? Hahaha, Xiaojiu, don''t you think it''s more interesting than killing one faction and killing one faction? " Gou Liang nodded, "Master''s wisdom, is it comparable to ordinary people?" "What does this mean? Are you really Ye Gui ?!" Ye Ge lost his voice. Gou Liang ignored her and only said to Bao Yan: "I was very regretful that I was able to give Master a stab at the same time. Master has always had a wonderful idea. If you came to tell me this time, what kind of things do you want? Death law, huh? " Bao Xuan laughed even more, "Little nine, of all my disciples, only you are the most like me! With you here and death as a teacher, the rivers and lakes will never be peaceful! As long as you live a day, this world It can never be separated from my Bao Bao''s manipulation! Hahahaha! Hurry up! " "I''m afraid to disappoint Master." Gou Liang sighed lightly. "what did you say?!" Bao Yan suddenly laughed and looked at him with a grin. "Speaking, thank you Master." Gou Liangxiao said, "If you were not generous, and you left me the" Nine Nine Secrets "that you took from my biological father, how could I be so scared that I was almost killed in the hands of Bao San? How could I be saved by Yue Qian Master taught us that life-giving grace should be promised. I have always listened to Master''s words, so why would I ignore him? " After a pause, he continued, "Master, what you haven''t found in your life, you have already found it. Jianghu, martial arts, fame and fortune, world magic ... these are not what I want." Gou Liang looked at Yue Qian, who took his hand and smiled. "The Spring Festival is worth a thousand dollars at a moment. These handsome young men don''t even change a thousand dollars." Yue Qian heard his lingering voice, his face warmed. "You have to ruin my years of hard work because of this person?" Bao Zheng looked at him angrily, his eyes were scarlet, like crazy, he suddenly yelled and broke through the hole enclosed by the silver needle, and killed Yue Qian go with-- Gou Liang immediately shot and removed his chin, but the poisonous sac hidden in his mouth had been bitten by Bao Zheng. It was Bao Ye who committed suicide through an attack! Bao Xi laughed with blood, "No one in the world can kill me, except myself! Hahaha!" Seeing the blood-seal throat poison was going to take his life away, Gou Liang took out the silver needle, inserted it into his brain, looked at him with pity, and said softly, "Master, apprentice, I''m afraid to let you down . " Bao Yan''s eyes cracked, but he was hung up in a breath. He was consciously nailed to the deserted characters of Wumo City Tower by Gou Liang''s limbs, paying the price for what he had done. He was angered by the ants or toys in his eyes, dying again and again. Rescued from Ghost Gate. Until a month later, those who lost their loved ones and teachers at the right path finally vented their hatred of the cult and signed an agreement with the cult, never taking the initiative to embarrass the cult, and left from Wumo City. Gou Liang appeared before him again. Looking at the rotten flesh with pity but still sober-headed, Bao said, "Master, you have been very valuable. The rivers and lakes have never been calm. You must be very happy, right? Rest assured, after you die, You will be buried with Master Lou Huan by the disciples. Did nt you promise her that she would live with her and die with her? Bao Xuan screamed unwillingly, and was finally furious. I do nt know, because of the pitying eyes of the people he hates the most; or because of years of hard work for the misfortunes of the rivers and lakes; The woman who raised her face was buried ... Ten years later. Nanshan sword school, under the endless cliff. The birds are quiet, the wind is endless, the sound of flutes and harps collided with the sound of the spring, and the effect of destroying the sky and the earth was cut into two halves. The mountain collapsed and fell into the lake with a loud noise! The beauty was destroyed, and the frowning young man frowned, and his fingers showed the sound of wind and thunder. The flute sounds without fear, the ups and downs of the flute make waves. The movement of the two was so great that the man who was meditating in the room couldn''t calm down anymore, holding out his sword, standing beside the man in the black robe outside watching the situation of the fighting above the lake coldly, watching the battle together. The two sides were as stalemate as before. When the two people watching the game thought that this time would end in a draw like dozens of previous duels, the flute turned, suddenly showing a low and gentle euphemism, trying to converge. The piano sound did not let go of any of its opponent''s mistakes, and immediately chased it up-but unexpectedly, this time he tried his best to get the whole thing out, and Qin Yin''s offensive hadn''t reached the owner of the transverse flute before he was completely melted! The flute sound merges with nature, and merges with the sound of wind, water, and even the sound of grass and trees shaking, as if weaving an invisible silencer net approaching, making the place where the sound of the piano can attack becomes increasingly narrow. Waiting for the offensive of the flute and the sound of nature to approach the young piano operator, he was full of cold sweat, and the internal force was disordered for a while. Although the encouragement was supported, the sound of the piano was finally chaotic. When the young man holding the sword watched the battle, Yue Qian stopped it. The piano player over there stopped at this moment and sighed, "I lost." The owner of Hengdi put down Yudi, and laughed, "Leave." The two looked at each other and smiled. The young man with a sword whispered coldly, "Your goal has been achieved, and you can roll now." Helping the piano youth, he looked apologetically to Gou Liang. Gou Liang, who has received ten million soul coins, said generously that the adult does not remember the villain''s life, moved his nose, and flung into Yue Qian''s arms, saying, "I smell the pickled fish! I''m so hungry ~" Yue Qian''s stern face softened as early as he faced him, at this time kissed him with a smile and said, "Ghost." Seeing Yue Qian holding Gou Liang into the house, the young man holding the sword was full of jealousy, and then looked aggrievedly at the youth who played the piano. The latter trembled with a tremor and gave him a glance: even if the old man and the old man had lived in the wild for decades, he couldn''t do what Gou Liang and Yue Qian did-"enchanting love", don''t even think about it! After dinner, the young man holding the sword said again, "Things stay, you can go." This young man was originally Situ Changtian''s uncle, so he chose to live in a secluded place under the endless cliffs of the Nanshan Sword School. This place is a paradise with fantastic scenery. Gou Liang has stayed here for three years in order to win the two of them-in order to achieve the ambitions of the former master Wu Lin''s first master, Gou Liang challenged several people in Xuandu in the past ten years, until today Fang Da won a complete victory. For a foodie, the gourmet products left over three years are countless. For example, the sauerkraut that is used to make sauerkraut and fish today, a variety of delicious sauces-even a cooking idiot, add a small spoon to it. Can make the supreme delicious. Although he was not very happy about his requirements, he didn''t care about it. After all, the two of them had spent the whole three years practicing responsibly, and they should be paid. However, what he is more concerned about is the remaining one-sixth of the original owner, which is nearly ten million negative soulpower. Gou Liang asked, "Do you know any other reclusive masters?" The young man holding the sword resolutely said, "The person you said doesn''t exist." Gou Liang nodded, thinking. He didn''t doubt the words of the youth. If there was anything in the world that they didn''t know, the original Lord would be even less likely to know. The reason is beyond him, because these masters of the rivers and lakes who live in seclusion are the real masters behind the most mysterious Baixiao Building on the rivers and lakes! The reason why they appeared in Wumo City that year was because they had too much inside information and knew that this battle must be very promising, so they met to see the excitement. The monk Xuandu opened his mouth and called Gou Liang Ye Bao instead of Bao Jiu. He also knew the origin of the original owner. As for why Gou Liang knew these secrets, it was because he and Yue Qian were also invited to be one of the hosts of Bai Xiao Lou. Yue Qian was very helpless about Gou Liang''s "compassion". When he saw that he was a little lost, he touched his head and said, "After a few days, it will be the wedding of the little sister. We have to watch the ceremony. Afterwards, where do you want to go? , Who do you want to find, we still have a lot of time to do it slowly. I will stay with you, don''t worry, okay? " Gou Liang responded with a smile. Ten years later, the original little girl film has now grown into a mature woman. Situ Shuang''s age is already very large among the women to be married, but from the perspective of her childhood, she must choose a view of a man who must be better than her brother and be retained as a big girl Nor is it puzzling. On the contrary, Gou Liang heard that she was very surprised to have a marriage partner. After reading the information of the 18th generation of the ancestor of Bai Xiaosheng, she had to express the mystery of love. Her husband is not a knight with a keen name, he doesn''t even have a little martial arts, his legs are not good, and he is a cunning businessman. Of course, no matter how fox-like dexterous heart grows, in the face of his wife''s powerful brothers, Lin Dong''s family can only be admired. In order to heal the brother-in-law''s legs, Gou Liang and Yue Qian lived here for a while after the two married. At that time, Gou Liang and Situ Shuang said that it was better to break a man''s legs than to break them. The latter waved his hand and said, "If he dares, I will break his leg again, along with the third one!" " My brother-in-law''s expression was really inexplicable. On this day, Zhu Feng, who has succeeded the head of the Fanyin Pavilion, came to seek advice. He has also grown a lot over the years. Inspired by Gou Liang''s whistle-like sound attack, he has been dedicated to the song-based sound attack in recent years. He finally heard the news of Gou Liang in a hurry. Come and ask him for advice. Zhu Fengyi''s singing is very beautiful, but beautiful things are often hidden danger. His song is the sound of hypnosis. After singing, he looked forward to Gou Liang with anticipation. Gou Liang said nothing, and opened his mouth and repeated the song he just sang: "Long love is strong, who is afraid of time in three lives? Young and young, Huayong, not greedy for spring, but wishing to be a little bit better. Baidu is a young man, but he is always a bridgehead, so it s hard to find someone to share this love with in the next life ... ... " In a quiet moment, Situ Shuang, who was just intoxicated, suddenly covered his stomach, and said hardly, "Xiangong, I seem to have ... have had a flat breath." Gou Liang: "..." Yue Qian: "..." Only Zhu Feng said solemnly, "I lost, thank you, Brother Ye for your enlightenment!" He turned away, and the sound of hypnosis, which he was proud of, fell into despair-everyone just had to learn Gou Liang''s singing, and his hypnosis sound was self-defeating, and there was nothing to practice! Gou Liang looked at his desolate back, and turned to look at Yue Qian with a smile, "How about singing for your husband?" Yue Qian nodded sincerely: "This song should only exist in the sky, it is rare to hear it on earth." Gou Liang''s smile magnified countless times immediately, "Then I will sing to you often, okay?" Yue Qian shook her fingertips and said with a positive +100 smile: "Okay." Situ Shuang: ... Brother, take care! After Zhu Fengyi, others also let go and asked more and more people to ask Gou Liang and Yue Qian. One day Gou Liang accidentally heard someone say, "Brother Yue and Ye Jiao''s martial arts today may not be able to meet their opponents in martial arts, but they don''t know that they may compete with each other." Gou Lianghuo, who was dark under the lamp, looked at Yue Qian with a deep conviction: he finally knew where the original soul power of the original master should start. So, thirty years later. Gou Liang seized Yue Qian to seize the opportunity and asked him with a chuckle, "Do you admit defeat, eh?" Yue Qian, who did not want Gou Liang to take the time to find someone else to win, but went all out every time in the duel. At this time, he also had to admit that Gou Liang was superior. While he nodded, the original soul''s negative soul power was finally purified, and Gou Liang was overjoyed: "Haha, get the altar wine buried 30 years ago, and we''ll be drunk tonight!" Yue Qian readily agreed. The strength of thirty years of aging is not trivial. The two were drunk and leaned on his chest, singing vaguely: "Drunk papaya, papaya, papaya, my beloved big papaya, friction and friction again friction" Yue Qian has never been so drunk. After hearing him sing upside down, he kissed him suddenly, and said fragilely, "Little pit, not enough for a lifetime ... I want to be with you for life. It s not enough for a hundred years, not a thousand years ..." "We will always be together, longer than a thousand years, ten thousand years." Gou Liang said with a smirk, "because wherever you are, no matter who you become, I will find you and let you belong to me again No one will share it with others, not even a single hair. " "it is good." Yue Qian also laughed, and a drop of liquid warmer than the body temperature penetrated into the neck of the person he was holding tightly. [Ding, task progress bar recommendation, current task progress: 100%. Gou Liang was suddenly agitated, suddenly woke up, holding Yue Qian''s face drunk and crying, his expression was distorted. Lying-trough-ah! !! !! !! !! !! The fifth volume of the fifth bowl of dog food orcs: pineapple-flavored orcs attack Chapter 83： Pineapple Orc Attack (1) Fifth Bowl of Dog Food: Pineapple Flavored Orc Attack Baiyue is covered with snow, everything is deities. Silver Moon Chunhua, God promises everything. Gray Moon Rain Ze, God promises all things balance. The red moon is like fire, and the gods are all things. The seasons change, and they start again and again. Now, the long white rose has just passed. The greenness of the prairie is reborn, and the vibrant world is also in peril, because it is not only the orcs who come out of the cave, but also the hungry beasts. A little difference will become their mouth food ... [Ding, the basic data of the host is scanned! [Ding, the mission target is locked, now the basic information is scanned! [Gou Liang: Small, cut off my pain ...] [System: Master, you are now in full view, and you have detected that the original power belonging to the world is outside the host body. It is recommended to keep it as it is and not use any props for the time being. In addition, warm reminder, since the no.00102 executor has been expelled by the lord consciousness of the world due to ooc, the difficulty of the task has risen with uncertainty. So far, there have been 69 failure cases. Please be prepared for the master. [The unbearable pain of Gou Liang had to rely on willpower to support it: ... first extract the original image of the host to me. [System: Yes, master. The original owner, named Wolf Xi, nineteen years old ... female. In this beast **** continent, in order to survive in the fierce gap between the beasts, the evolution of survival and survival has made humanoid creatures here have the battle form of beasts. Their life span is longer than that of other beasts, about three hundred years, and the juvenile and aging periods are very short, but the fertility rate is very low. With the passage of time, a small number of orc newborns have returned to ancestry and degeneration, and cannot be animalized, but fortunately have stronger fertility. The orcs think that this is the gift of the beast gods to their reproduction, and these fertile but non-combat orcs are called females. In contrast, it is male. The orcs lived together with their own habits and gradually developed into tribes. On the great plain called "Wob" to the east of the Beast God Continent, there are dozens of tribes of various sizes-where Gou Liang is now known as the first tribe of the Wob Wall tribe. Wolf Xi, the eldest son of the Wall tribe chief. When he was born, his father led a tribe warrior to fight the mines, and was seriously injured and almost killed. His dad blew his breath in horror and gave birth to him early. The female was originally very fragile at an early age, and must be carefully raised to five years of age. The tribe priests pray for the blessing of the beast **** to grow up safely. It can be imagined that the situation of the original owner is very bad. When he was young, he was sick on both sides for almost three days. Afraid of his death, the original owner was kept by the old priest before the age of five, and was not taken home until he was blessed by the beast **** ... [Ding, the target basic information is scanned! Name: Meng Hao Gender: Male Age: 29 years old Height: dense Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: 0. The interrupted Gou Liang was taken aback by the zero favorability value. Meng Hao and the original owner did not know each other, on the contrary, they are very familiar-the memory of Wolf Xi before the five-year-old that Gou Liang just saw, he and Meng Hao can be said to be childhood friends, and the relationship is very good! Meng Hao, who is ten years older than the original owner, even took care of him and regarded him as a loved one-Ming Ming''s soul body correlation coefficient is so strong, but his favorability is 0. How is this possible? Afraid of missing key details, Gou Liang replayed the soul image that he had previously viewed, focusing on extracting memories about the target. Combining the basic information provided by the system, Gou Liang has a more comprehensive understanding of the target''s life experience. Compared with the original owner of family happiness, Meng Hao''s family is very unfortunate. He has a very loving father, but because he is so loving, the two talents who have recently agreed will take care of their lives in the red rose, so that Meng Hao was born in the white rose with a very high mortality rate. In the beast **** continent, the seasons are distinct but different in length, the longest of which is the cold white rose. Because the weather is too bad, the little orcs born this season will not be able to survive even if they are taken care of. And even if he luckily survived, his constitution is worse than others, and his combat effectiveness is generally low. The peaceful birth of Meng Hao did not relieve the small family, but brought a devastating blow. Because his hair color is very pale, it is almost as white as the white moon in the night skythe strength of the orc is invariably related to the hair color and skin color. The deeper the color, the higher the strength. For example, the wolf tribe, the first strong patriarch of the Wall tribe, is the black wolf. In addition, the white fur not only exposes itself easily during hunting, but the strange beast also hates this color like hating Baiyue. When seen, it will immediately fall into a state of rage. Walking with it will cause great trouble to the companion. Therefore, in the legend of the beast **** continent, this kind of white orc is called the outcast of the beast god. Meng Hao''s fathers repented for their impulse. But mistakes have been made and it is difficult to recover. The old priest was kind-hearted, and left Meng Hao with him to support him after he was born, which allowed him to survive healthy. But the misfortune of the family has not stopped here ... It was in the white rose that year that Meng Hao''s father was pregnant with his brother Meng Hui, that father Meng Hao was killed in the struggle against the alien beast that invaded the tribe. Menghui was born shortly after the silver rose, and the dystolic female father let go of her hard breath after seeing that the hair of the second male son was black. The orphaned Meng Hao brothers were adopted by the old priest, and then the original owner of the same age as Meng Hui was born. The three grew up in one place, and their feelings were different. Since childhood, Meng Hao, who has been quiet and knows how to take care of people, has no less care and care for the original owner than his own brother. Even because the original owner was too poor, Meng Hao treated him more carefully than Meng Hui. The original owner also relied heavily on him, and even more than his own father, he was more willing to get close to Meng Hao. Looking at the image of the original owner holding Meng Hao''s tail in the mirror and being coaxed to sleep by the other side, Gou Liang''s eyes flashed a deep thought. What happened in the end that could make Meng Hao, who was cold outside and hot inside, feel good to the original owner? With such a doubt, Gou Liang carefully looked at the soul of the original owner, and finally-he was completely speechless. It is said that no matter how correct the inborn position is, it will not stop people from dying. Because of the accident at birth, the original owner s parents were very guilty of him, and because the original owner had not been with him before, he felt licking calves. When the original owner returned to his home when he was healthy, they not only responded to what he held in his hands and loved him, but also felt that everything he did was proper and correct, and never willing to discipline him. Although the original owner was well educated by the old priest, after all, he was only a five-year-old child with an undefined personality, and was soon adopted. It is too late for the wolf male husband to understand that beloved is equal to harm. The lively cuteness of the original owner has long become arrogant and selfish, vanity and jealousy. When the original owner understood the existence of the beast **** s outcast, he was very eager to see Meng Hao, and felt that being close to such waste was a disgrace to himself. Not only expelled him from his side, but also discarded the nourishing fruits and precious herbs sent by Meng Hao, making fun of him as "a false female who cannot hunt but only collects". After several times, Meng Hao gradually disappeared in front of him as he wished. This happened when the original owner was nine years old. In the following ten years, he never saw Meng Hao again. He only heard about his recent situation from his parents and other populations, but he did not take it seriously. However, the relationship between the original owner and Menghui has always been very small-the latter is the blackest winged wolf orc in the tribe besides the wolf male, and the first warrior in the future is naturally different from "waste" like Meng Hao. Menghui really likes him. He always picks fresh fruits from the beginning of hunting and gives him the best parts of the hunted strange beast. But it''s not just Menghui. Most of the unmarried male orcs in the tribe are the same age as the original lord, trying their best to please him. Even the females envy him for various reasons, get close to him, and pursue him. This is not only because he is the eldest son of the patriarch, but also that he himself has proud capital. As a precious female, the original owner is beautiful and cute, and she is the best looking female in the tribe since she was a child. Cheerful and smiling, although arrogant, these "bullying" are extremely desirable to his suitor. Fortunately, he also has the ability to pray from the beast god. The so-called prayer ability is the decisive factor in becoming a tribe priest, and it is also one of the few among the rare females. This type of female has a certain natural affinity, and can use this as a medium to pray to the beast **** and realize the wishes of those who pray. The current Wall tribe priest is to pray to the beast **** through the water to protect the peace of the tribe. The original owner has an affinity for plants and trees. He showed special talent when he was two or three years old, and once brought a withered precious herb back to life. Although because of his young age and poor health, he had a fever for three days and three nights after praying, but this was enough to surprise him. The old priest originally meant that he was the priest''s heir to the Wall tribe. However, as the original lord grew up, his once amazing power was slowly being taken back by the beast **** as many females who did not inherit the orthodox priesthood in their youth. The selfishness and extremeness in his bones were also exposed, and the old priest had to dispel this idea. The original owner didn''t care about this, he didn''t want to be a priest. Don''t look at the appearance, it is respected and respected by everyone in the tribe, but as a priest, you can make a deed, but you must bear the painstaking fruit and cannot bear children. Because once they conceive, they will lose the beast **** s praying power-the original owner may not be willing to make such a large sacrifice in order to fulfill the happiness and well-being of others. The original owner only enjoys the stars and holds the moon, and is not prepared for whom to selflessly dedicate. I thought he would be safe forever in his life, and he would marry the first strongest tribe at the ceremony. He would continue to be envied by everyone and live a glorious life. But after Yuejin appeared, all his beautiful visions were drawn. Rested. Three years ago, the Moon Fox Tribe far away from the meeting place of Wobo Plain and Shuhai Forest was to surrender to the Warren Tribe. Yuejin came to Warren at that time. The appearance of the fox orcs is the most outstanding among the orcs. Even males are very beautiful, let alone delicate and beautiful females. Although Yuejin is the same age as the original owner, he was once the last priest of the Yuehu tribe, and his appearance is the best among them. Almost when he came to Warren, he attracted the attention of all unmarried male orcs. Compared with the original owner whose affinity for grass and trees is about to be completely recovered by the beast god, Yuejin of affinity wind still has a strong prayer. Not only does he have the appearance of sinking fish and geese, but he is also smarter and more capable, approachable and gentle and kind, and suddenly compared the original owner to scum. The suitors around him devoted themselves to Yuejin one by one, and even the females who had pleased him turned around Yuejin. The original owner was the character who was at the top of everything. How could he tolerate this difference? Therefore, by virtue of the convenience of being the son of the patriarch, Yuejin and his clan made many trips. But all the troubles were subtly resolved by Yue Jin. The latter repeatedly gave in, but the original owner was still aggressive and unrelenting, not to mention the people of the Yuehu clan, even other people. The image of the original owner is getting worse and worse. By the end, those jealous and muddy eyes can no longer see the pure agility of the young age, so that the old priest who has not been able to truly lose his heart completely let him inherit his idea. Formally selected another praying female, and revealed his heir''s identity. The jealous protagonist even hated the female and the old priest together, thinking that the other party was deliberately taking his face and taking what should have belonged to him. The original complaint of the original owner was leaked out by a "best friend" who had been intimate and long-centred, that is, the wolf male who had always indulged him had taught him a meal, let alone the other was right. The elders who are increasingly uncomfortable with their original owners. But the original owner did not think it was his own fault, and it was only others who had faults. Not only did he not know how to repent, but intensified. However, the original owner''s omnipotence could not restore his former vanity, until Meng Hui, who was regretful about him, won the head of the 18-year-old adult trial and proposed to him in public. In the past two years, the original owner has had a very bad time. He has angered everyone, even Menghui, who has been by his side, has suffered a lot. Meng Hui''s proposal was unexpected and he felt right. Therefore, although he has no love for Menghui, under the envious and envious eyes of the long-lost female partners, he accepted Menghui''s proposal in a high profile. Just because the female''s juvenile period is longer than the male orc, the two agreed to formally enter into an adult ceremony at the age of 20, under the witness of the priest and the tribe. Menghui''s strength is the highest among his peers, and he will succeed to him as the first warrior and patriarch. The original owner was very satisfied with his choice. He felt that the grievances he had suffered in the past two years had finally come to an end, and secretly vowed to wait for him to become the patriarch''s wife. He must drive Yue Jin and his hated tribe out of the tribe! Who knows how good it is. What everyone did not expect was that in the recent white rose, in the battle between the tribe and the strange beast, Menghui was seriously injured-although his life was saved, his legs were broken, even standing If you can''t, you can''t run hunting. The original owner s dream was broken and he could not accept that his future husband was a handicapped. When Meng Hui''s injury was announced, he asked his father to terminate the marriage contract. "My wolf husband is the first warrior of the tribe! I will never marry such waste!" The original owner is hysterical. "Go out." This is the first sentence Meng Hao said to the original owner during his first meeting ten years later. That colder look than Baiyue made Gou Liang understand that it was at this time that Meng Hao''s feelings about the original owner had been almost consumed by time and fell to zero. The desperate Baiyue finally passed, but Meng Hui''s condition did not improve at all, and the old priests had already indicated that they were powerless. The original owner has unilaterally threatened to contact the marriage contract, and even if not allowed by his father and priest, he also vowed that he would never marry each other. It is for this reason that at the Silver Moon Festival today, the tribe''s gathering team was attacked by a starving and beast, Meng Hao hesitated to save the original Lord for a moment, and even though the original Lord was sent back to the priest at a rapid pace, he had already lost his skills. Already. [Gou Liang: Oh, I would rather his favorability is -100. [Do you know what 0 goodwill means? It means that the goal is big. He is a calm and rational dog, and he won''t change the slightest after making a decision! It also means that he will no longer have any expectations for this person! He no longer trusts this person! Don''t want to have any more encounters with this person! I will never have the slightest affection for this person again! And this is the host you carefully selected for me, huh? [System: ... Master, you mourn. Gou Liang, who was even more angry, refused its comfort, and instead looked at his current situation through system monitoring. "Benevolent beast god, this is a child you have blessed. Please do not take him back to your arms so early. Tolerant beast god, this is a child who has prayed with you, please ... " The old priest kept chanting, praying for the power of the beast **** to save this poor underage child. Gou Liang first glanced at the place where the blind spot was, and then he was surprised-he and the system felt that the original power of the world was close to the original body''s body almost zero distance, but it was strange that these powers could not be absorbed by the host. [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, what''s going on? [System: Please wait for the host ... According to the reply from the host system, due to unknown reasons, the host is temporarily incompatible with the original power and needs further investigation. In the meantime, in view of the weak vital signs of the host, the executor is requested to use the mall props to assist in processing in a timely and proper manner. Otherwise, once the host dies, you will never be able to enter the current mission world again. [Gou Liang: Still the same recipe, or familiar taste, haha. [System: Smile. Jpg] "The beast **** is up, save my poor child, I am willing to trade my life for him ..." "Xi Er insisted, don''t give up ..." The parents of the original shed tears, praying reverently. The pale old priest had exhausted his prayers, and the aqua fluoresce of the wolf wore gradually faded. "Xier! Lord Beast God, I beg you, don''t take my children ..." Garr wept and begged, his male second son hugged him, and he was always at odds with his elder brother. He was also full of tears at this time, and said in his heart: Lord Beast God, please forgive my brother. Price, just don''t take him away ... The wolf choked and said, "Master, is there any other way?" The old priest shook his head. Seeing that the water-color fluorescence faded, the wolf''s gray dying face was exposed, and even those who did not like him at this time also showed pity. "Xier, my child, don''t leave your father, you can''t be so cruel ..." "Gal ..." Langxiong reluctantly said, "Don''t let the child walk uneasily." Gal covered his mouth, but the cry of sadness still leaked from the palm of his hand. At this time, Yue Jin said, "The Lord Priest has offended. My Moon Fox family has a way to save the wolf Xi, but I am no longer a priest ..." "Good child, don''t be afraid of these rules." The old priest said busyly. "Now the Moon Fox is a member of my Wall tribe. You are also relatives and friends of Lang Xi. The Beast God Master will forgive you. The wolf male was also busy saying: "Master Priest is right. Child, you are not praying as a priest, but a member of my Wall tribe. I believe that the beast **** will not blame." Yue Jin''s eyes were red. If he couldn''t bear to watch Wolf Xi die, he would never risk it. After all, each tribe can only have one priest, and as a priest of the former tribe, his existence is actually very sensitive and awkward. Yuejin said, "I''m still young, and my prayers are weak. I can only try my best. Patriarch, Uncle Gal, if you ... please don''t be too sad." Garr: "Thank you Yuejin. Your uncle knows that you are kind, and even if Xier is the last ... I and his father are grateful." Then Yuejin stood by the priest. "Please present all males and females in the shape of beasts together with the most sincere voice to the Lord Beast God." It is a matter of great importance, and without any hesitation, even Meng Hao, who has never revealed the shape of a beast to others, is beastified. Gou Liang looked at the blind spots that suddenly zoomed in dozens of times, and could not help looking forward to Meng Hao''s beast shape-he must be so handsome that he had no friends! As he outlined the beastly shape of the target, Yue Jin spread his hands, feeling the flow of the wind, and chanted, "Benevolent beast god, your humble servant is praying to you, please save your poor people. . Tolerant beast god, your pious servant is praying to you, please give your young people a blessing ... " Under his constant recitation and the orc prayers around him, a few ray of wind kept the wolf''s wound wound, and the lustrous luster slowly condensed. With the passage of time, Yue Jin''s face became paler. When his face was cold and sweaty, and he gave the last full blow, the beast **** finally responded to his prayera gentle force kissed the fatal wounds of Wolf Xi''s forehead and abdomen, and the wounds would be broken little by little The flesh remodeled. Yue Jin''s voice paused, and then she chanted with gratitude: "Benevolent beast god, the angel of the wind brings your blessing, and the humble servant gives you the most loyal thanks ..." He used the 100-point points to buy the regeneration props to repair the Gou Liang of the host, but noticed the surprise that flashed in Yuejin''s eyes. -Obviously, he didn''t think he could save the original owner from the beginning. [Keenly aware of the problematic Gou Liang of the other party: Xiaozhang, use the mirror props to extract the mirror image of Yuejin''s soul to me. [System: Uh, master, let me remind you that mirroring props only provide one experience opportunity per mission world. If you need to use it again, you need to pay the full amount, which is 99 points-] [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, do you have to remind me of such a heartbreaking thing. ^ [System: ( v )] [Ding, the extraction of the soul image of the specified object is complete! Gou Liang, who had been casually browsing, looked more dignified when he saw the back. Yuejin turned out to be ... He finally knew what the so-called uncertainty mission soaring factor of the orc world meant. Chapter 84： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (2) Yuejin is reborn. In his fifteen years of life, he has two distinct soul images. The time when the mirror overlaps coincides with the time when the no.00102 executor was kicked out of the mission world, there will be no second possibility, and the 68 previous failure cases may have dealt with this variable. Gou Liang is a little curious as to why other performers haven''t noticed the difference in Yuejin, but it''s important to look at Yuejin''s memory now. The fifteen years before Yuejin happened to be two extremes with the original owner. Like Menghui''s case, Yuejin is also an orphan. After birth, both parents are no longer there. Fortunately, she was trained by the previous priest of the Yuehu tribe to become an heir. He is hardworking, humble and grateful. Under the cultivation of the priests, he has a strong sense of responsibility to the tribe and is always ready to sacrifice himself for the tribe. He grew healthy and excellent to fifteen years old, and that year the beast **** lowered the thunder, and no tribe was spared. But the Fox Tribe was the hardest hit, and it was the only Orc tribe that had orcs hacked to death and the longest duration of the thunder. The orcs were terrified, and at the end the priest exchanged the cost of life with the forgiveness of the beast **** at the blessing of the beast **** and calmed the thunderstorm. And his heir Yuejin hurriedly succeeded as a new priest, and at this moment, Yuejin''s soul was engraved into the memory of the first cycle of time and space. According to the initial trajectory of this world, the young and weak Yuejin was injured in the blessing ceremony of the successor priest, and then the Moon Fox Tribe was again hit by the earthquake, killing dozens of people, and the tribe resident was destroyed. The Yuehu tribe has always been proud and used to living alone. Although other tribes extended olive branches to them, both the tribe-focused Yuejin and the patriarch who refused to be high at the time refused. The tribe began to migrate, wounding and injuring many people on the way, and found a second habitat three years after wandering in the Wobe Plains. But doom did not stop there. A fire once again destroyed the new tribe, causing great damage to the Moon Fox tribe. The greater disaster is that the white rose is about to come, but all their hard-earned food and cold-proof items were buried in the fire. In desperation, the Moon Fox Tribe can only seek help from the Kawasawa Tribe, which is home to amphibious orcs, such as snakes and frogs. For the past three years, the white roses have been living in other tribes in exchange for food and the kind of fire unique to the Moon Fox. However, this time, they could not even provide the kind of fire, and the Kawasawa tribe asked them to surrender or they would never accept it. Based on the situation at the time, the Moon Fox Tribe had no time to rush to the next tribe for help, and whether it was the coldness of the white rose or the fierce beasts, they were unable to resist. In addition, there was not enough food for the entire family to get hundreds of The orcs'' lives, they can only promise. To surrender to another tribe, the patriarch can still get preferential treatment, but the priest has only two ways to go. Self-determination, or pregnancy to eliminate prayer. Yuejin chose the latter, and before he was an adult, the Kawasawa tribe first assigned him to the son of the patriarch. When the red rose came, the twenty-year-old Yuejin was immediately settled. But until the end of the red rose, the son of the patriarch did not let Yue Jin become pregnant. The patriarch of Kawasawa avoids the power of the priests of the Yuehu tribe, and ignores the opposition of Yuejin and Yuehu tribe, letting the unmarried male orcs of the tribe take turns with Yuejin until he conceives his son-in-law. For a whole year, Yue Jin was humiliated, and the patriarch Kawasawa warned him that if he dared to do anything with sustenance or commit suicide, he would immediately kill his people. Yuejin can only endure. Until another white rose passed, he finally conceived a child who was unknown at the 21-year-old red rose. His wish has been eliminated, and he and the patriarch Kawasawa proposed to destroy the child-this child will be born in the white rose, rather than let him come to the world to suffer, Yue Jinning would like him to return to the arms of the beast **** as soon as possible. However, the fallen son was a great disrespect to the beast god, and the patriarch of Kawasawa did not dare to agree. He was afraid that Yue Jin would do it himself, and he also intentionally let the people take care of Yue Jin. Yuejin hated but also asked for help, until Bai Yueji arrived, and he had two lives when he gave birth. Before Yuejin, who was full of resentment, returned to the migrating tribe, she was very surprised. She immediately used her succession''s blessing and said she was called by the beast **** to let the tribe move into the Warren tribe, otherwise the disaster will not stop. The members of the Yuehu tribe are naturally unwilling to do so. The patriarch even refused to accept Yuejin''s young gods because of its limited power. However, the subsequent earthquake made the Yuehu tribe dare not obey. The reason why Yuejin chose the Warren tribe was because the white rose he was about to give birth to heard a major event from his caretaker population-the white orc of the Warren tribe was not an outcast of the beast god, the son of the beast **** !! The Son of the Beast God is an ancient legend, spread only by word of mouth between the priests and patriarchs of each tribe. Therefore, when it was learned from the gatekeepers that the patriarchs and priests of Kawasawa had gone to the Wall tribe to see and return, and announced the existence of the Son of the Beast God, Yuejin did not doubt the authenticity. It is said that the fire of the Red Moon is condensed between the beast-shaped eyebrows of the children of the beast god, that the sons of the beast gods have the power to swallow the tsunami, that the sons of the beast gods can control the thunder ... and that the tribe that raises the children of the beast gods must be blessed and blessed by them No end to disaster. This alone, Warren must be indispensable. What''s more, compared with the treacherous and insidious Kawasawa tribe he hated, the Warren tribe has always had a good reputation. It turned out that his choice was not wrong. In the past three years, he has lived many times better than his previous life. There are no wandering, no strange beasts, no hunger and cold in his life. On the contrary, he is respected and relaxed and happy in the Wall tribe. The son of the beast god, at this time, is just a neglected and excluded white orc, and he has not yet become a partner, and his adult red rose is coming soon ... After seeing his wishful thinking, Gou Liang sneered: Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you want to touch my goal. [System: So master, what are you going to do? [Gou Liang: Do you always know this? Well, let''s draw the rewards for the previous task. Alien meat. There are not too many delicious points with 1000 points. What should we draw ...] At the priesthood. Due to an accident at the Silver Moon Festival, the females who were supposed to collect stopped their activities. At this time, they gathered in the large priest''s courtyard as usual. Adults knit straw shoes or tanned strange animal fur, while unmarried females follow the old priests, and the older ones lead the young to learn some of the female''s essential life skills and common sense of identifying food and herbs, or helping the old priests to prepare medicine . Seeing that Gal, who had just seen his son in the room, kept looking at the door, the female who had made good relations with him whispered, "Don''t worry, the priest said that Lang Xi is not in danger of life, and he will be healthy soon." "But it''s been so long, Xier still hasn''t woke up ..." While Gal was worried, there was a sudden cry in the room. It''s Wolf Xi''s voice! Gall immediately dropped the straw shoes in his hand and rushed into the house faster than the old priest who was closer. Seeing that his son was crying blankly and fragile while sitting on the bed with his stomach in his stomach, Gal felt very distressed and hugged him to comfort him: "Xier doesn''t cry, it''s all over, you''re all right, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ..." "A father, Xiao Xi''s stomach hurts, ohh, my father cheated, Xiao Xi hurts ..." Gou Liang cried, looking at the old priest with grievance: "Grand Prince Wo Qing, Xiao Xi is very uncomfortable." The old priest was stunned by this long-lost "Grandfather Wo Qing", and then he asked Gal to let go first, and carefully checked Gou Liang''s physical condition, and then said with confidence: "The wolf Xi''s injury is all right, but If the stomach hurts too much, you will feel pain for a while, and your body will be weak and you need to take care. " With that said, he also had the heart to say the blessing of the beast god. Seeing that Gou Liang was still crying, the old priest was not comforted, but went to boil medicine. By the time he returned, Gall had coaxed Gou Liang. Hearing the sound, Gou Liang looked over, and then gave a surprised surprise. He said, "Grand Prince Wo Qing, how did you get smaller? Oh, I see, you ate the grass that Xiaoxi said yesterday that would make people smaller, right?" The old priest was shocked. After washing up with tears, his eyes were as clear and beautiful as the clear sky after the end of the gray moon and rainy season. The old priest shook his hand holding the medicine bowl. After a few questions, they were shocked to find that Wolf Xi had survived, but lost the memory of these years and turned back into a five-year-old child! "Is that bad for Xi''er''s health?" Hearing this shocking news, Wolf Wolf''s first reaction was so. Gou Liang, who had taken the medicine at this time, had fallen asleep quietly, and the old priest in shock said to the patriarch, "I have never encountered such a situation before." "However, I heard Master Priest say that he had encountered a similarly orcish man while traveling in other tribes. The man was injured by a strange beast in the head during the battle, and he forgot his wife, his parents, and his parents. , But remember other people. Wolf Xi should also have hurt his head, so this is the case. " Garr busy asked: "How long will this happen?" The old priest shook his head, "I don''t know. Patriarch, I still remember the tribe name of the male orc. If Wolf Xi had not recovered before the Red Moon rally, let''s ask the person''s current situation." we can only do this. Langxiong turned to ask about his son''s physical condition, and Gou Liang looked at the big blind spot outside the window and turned away. Because he couldn''t see his expression, he was anxious to know if his response was to the target. effect. Soon, Gou Liang knew the answer. Meng Hao walked back to the priest''s back roombecause of Meng Hui''s injury, he moved out of the old priest and became the independent brothers again when he was an adult. He stayed here again. "Brother, how is Xiao Xi?" Sitting on the bed looking forward, Meng Hui asked eagerly before he opened the door. Meng Hao recounted Gou Liang''s "illness" again. When he heard that the memory of "Long Xi" stayed on the day before he got the blessing of the beast **** and left the priest''s place, Meng Hui was very surprised after being surprised. With a trace of snickers. If it was a wolf with only five-year-old memory, he would definitely not abandon his legs ... Menghui touched her completely unconscious legs and looked a little extravagantly. In the eyes of Meng Hao, he calmly broke his illusion: "Even if he has amnesia now, but one year, ten years, one hundred years later? If he recovers his memory, how should you face a partner who hates himself? " "brother" Meng Hao choked and tried to stop his truth. Meng Hao grabbed his shoulder and said solemnly: "Hui, listen to me. He''s not worthy of you anymore. I can take care of you all my life, but I will never give you to him." Menghui: "But I ..." Meng Hao said coldly: "Hui, you have to remember. Even if he can recover his memory at any time, even if he is still alive, he will still grow up and know what is good or bad. And your legs, There is no possibility of recovery. I hope you recognize this fact and stop expecting him. " Menghui turned her head and said nothing. Gou Liang: The goal of elder brother max is so great that he is still so handsome today, but what should I do if I want to cry again? ѩҩnѩ When the two brothers spoke, the atmosphere of the priests was more solemn than before. Garr said completely unacceptably, "Master Priest, you mean that Xier will not be able to have children in the future ... No, this is not possible, Xier is about to reach adulthood, and he will be bound ... Why should he do this to him? Cruel, Lord Priest, save him, you must save him. " The old priest sighed, and there was nothing he could do. "You also saw Lang Xi''s injuries at the time. The abdominal cavity was pierced, and the female pregnancy cavity was hollowed out. Even under the blessing of God, the surface has returned to a complete appearance, but I can''t ... I have tried it with pregnant stones. Now, without any reaction, you should all understand what this means. " Hearing, Garr cried silently. The wolf male was sad and worried, but Wolf Fei asked: "So, my brother can''t agree with Menghui brother?" The three people asked were silent for a moment. Although Meng Hui was disabled, he was still a black wolf, a child favored by the beast gods. If this preference cannot be inherited, it will not only be a great loss to the tribe, but it will also likely offend the beast **** ... Wolf Fei said, "Father, Dad, Brother didn''t want to marry Brother Menghui originally. He can''t continue his unwanted marriage contract because of his memory loss. Even if he doesn''t marry someone in the future, I will always Take care of him. Brother Menghui is pitiful enough that we can no longer impose misfortune on him ... " Galfoy cried again, and the wolf stared at his son, who closed his mouth unwillingly. And Gong Liang, who set a limit on the regeneration props and cleared the "excess" part of the host, said guiltlessly: I only want to greatly exceed the two-person world with the goal, have children, etc. Right. The next day, Gou Liang woke up from his sleep. Pressing on the still painful stomach but holding back without crying, he looked around like a child and waited until he was sure that he was familiar with the environment, and then his nervous expression relaxed. He moved his nose "as always" and then muttered with joy. The original owner grew up with the Meng Hao brothers, lived and stayed together, and was greatly influenced by them. For example, the first sentence he spoke was not "A father, father", but the "whine" sound when Meng Haohua beast appeased his brother. The child has a strong imitation ability. When the old sacrifice and Gal saw the little wolf lying on the bed and learning the little black wolf, he shook his nose and sniffed everywhere, humming and embarrassing him, all laughing and laughing . I don''t know if it was because of training from a young age. Wolf Xi''s smell is much stronger than that of ordinary females, especially the most sensitive to the smell of the brothers Meng Hao and Afu, and they can be smelled far away. "Alas, alas?" Screaming like a little male wolf beast, without a response, his cry grew tense. "Hum?" Gou Liang rubbed his eyes, sniffed his nose again, and then cried, "Brother Meng Hao, I smell you, come out, or Xiaoxi will come to catch you!" Still without a response, Gou Liang was anxious, and slowly walked out of the house according to his stomach. "Xier, what''s wrong?" Garr, who brought herbs to the priest, saw him holding the door, his face sweating, startled. "A Dad!" Although Gou Liang was uncomfortable, he still showed a sweet smile, just like he was sick many times when he was young, but always turned back to comfort the sad father. Garr''s eyes were hot with this long-lost smile, and he forcibly did not cry in front of the child''s face. He helped him and said, "The priest said that your body has not fully recovered. This silver rose must lie in bed. On. " Gou Liang pouted and said unhappyly, "I think I''m fine, only a little bit, a little bit of pain ... Dad, I don''t want to go back, I want to go to Brother Meng Hao. He ignored me, hum , I want to find him and let Xiaohui bit his tail. " He was so proud that the idea couldn''t be better, and hurriedly urged Gal to let him go. Gal couldn''t bear to refuse, but he didn''t worry about acting alone. Helping his son walk slowly, watching him move his nose like a little male as a little boy, and following the smell to find his little partner or his father, with emotion in his heart. At this time, Meng Hao was planting a precious herb dug out into the priest''s medicine field-since he was able to go out to collect, he was doing such things in return to the priest and the tribe. When Gou Liang walked into Yaotian, he saw a tall man with deep white hair and crouching down on the ground, carefully taking the soil. He didn''t notice Gal''s obstruction, moved his nose forward, squatted beside him and looked at him in surprise. Then he sniffed at Meng Hao''s neck. Meng Hao, who had long noticed their arrival but chose to ignore it, frowned and was about to let him go, but saw Gou Liang with her hands on her knees and asked him in amazement: "Who are you, why are you and me Is it the same smell? " Meng Hao: "..." He pursed his lips and rose indifferently to leave. The five-year-old who was left behind: ... believe it or not, I cry and show you QAQ. Chapter 85： Pineapple Orc Attack (3) With a squeak, the wooden door was pushed open to wake the sleeping black wolf. A man sneaked in and saw the huge black wolf lying down in the room, his eyes widened in amazement, and he blinked: "Wow?" Menghui was completely awake, her hanging ears shook, and her dim eyes flashed a light. Gou Liang said: Xunzi must not be deceived, it is destined to be a tragedy, poor child. He approached tentatively, reached out and touched the fur of the black wolf, and sniffed again, confirming the familiar smell, but for a moment did not dare to recognize it. "Hui?" Menghui looked at Gou Liang, who was very different from usual, but matched with the little wolf Xi in his memory, and issued a deep throat, and for a moment did not know how to face him. Gou Liang was not as complicated as he thought, and he was surprised to catch him: "It is you! Grandpa Wo Qing said that I have slept for more than ten years, and everyone has grown up. It turns out to be true! You are all It''s as big as my father, hahaha. " "Woohoo ~~" Menghui enjoyed this long-lost intimacy, and his beastly emotion was more straightforward, and he happily stunned his head. Gou Liang smiled and avoided, "Why is your hair still so hard? It''s not as comfortable as Meng Hao''s brother." Speaking, he remembered that Meng Hao had deserted his crime this morning, beckoned to let Meng Hui lower his head, grabbed his ears with both hands and exclaimed, "Xiaohui, I tell you, Brother Meng Hao is too bad, I''m fine It''s easy to wake up and he ignores me. Get up quickly and let''s bit his tail! See if he dares to do it next time, haha, hurry up! " Menghui''s forelegs were propped up, but his weak legs made him struggling to support his beast, let alone who to teach him, and his golden eyes showed deep annoyance. Gou Liang didn''t know why, so he urged him: "Hurry up. I smelled that he was here. Let''s sneak up and grab his tail from behind him. Brother Meng Hao will surely scream." In that picture, Gou Liang laughed proudly, holding the hair on his face and said, "Don''t sleep, get up and help me get revenge, get up!" Meng Hui tried again, but he couldn''t even stand up simply ... "Don''t touch him." Seeing that his brother was so frustrated that he was almost crying, and completely unaware of how much he was doing, Gou Liang was still disgusting that he was slow-moving, and Meng Hao could not help showing up. "Brother Meng Hao?" Gou Liang moved his nose and determined that it was Meng Hao''s taste. Just now, he vowed that his revenge was completely thrown out of his mind. He happily pounced on Meng Hao. Meng Hao avoided, and walked towards Menghui: "Come on, don''t move." "Brother Meng Hao, why don''t you ignore me?" Even a five-year-old''s mind is sharper. Perceived Meng Hao''s indifference, the smile in Gou Liang''s eyes disappeared, replaced by an anxious and bewildering mist, slowly condensing into tears. He didn''t dare to be as casual as he was just now, and asked carefully, "Is Xiaoxi too sleepy, so Brother Meng Hao is angry with me? Brother Meng Hao ... Do you not like me anymore, hum." He stubbornly didn''t want to cry, but eventually couldn''t hold back. "Alas!" Meng Hui screamed anxiously. Seeing Gou Liang crying and patience, constantly raising his hands to wipe his tears, trying to approach but not dare to approach, he was very distressed, looked pitifully to his brother, and begged him not to make Gou Liang sad. Meng Hao had a cold face and didn''t want to pay attention, but when he saw Meng Hui swinging his tail and trying to embrace Gou Liang, he was eager to pat his tail because he was too far away, and he had to explain: "You are about to grow into adulthood soon. We should keep our distance with other orcs. Moreover, you are the female who has received the blessing of the orc god. I am a white orc. Being close to me will only bring you misfortune " "you are not!" Gou Liang threw it into his arms and hugged him tightly to vent his sadness freely, crying and shouting: "Brother Meng Hao is not unfortunate!" "Xiao Xi, don''t grow up, don''t tie up with others, Xiao Xi must always be with Brother Meng Hao!" Meng Hao pushed him, he hugged tighter, exhausted all his strength and refused to let go. "Brother Meng Hao, don''t ignore Xiaoxi, okay? We didn''t say OK, when I accept the blessing of the beast god, you will take me to see the yoyo fruit forest you found, and take me to see the grassland outside the tribe. There are blooming red moon flowers ... oh oh, you promised me, you can''t lie! " He complained aggrievedly, crying like a childor, at this time, he was really a simple child who was crying, happy and laughing. Meng Hao was stiff. He had just been working outside and was only surrounded by a white beast skirt that turned into a beast tail. His uncovered chest had been wet by tears. The liquid was hotter than the red rose sunshine, as if to burn his skin ... Seeing that Meng Hao was not comforting, Gou Liang was crying more and more urgently. In order to better absorb the effect, Meng Hui, who kept the animal shape, hurriedly turned back into a human shape, raised his hand and stroked Gou Liang''s back, comforting him awkwardly: Xiaoxi, don''t cry, brother he didn''t mean it. If you don''t like you, don''t cry. " He begged to look at Meng Hao, hoping that he could express his support. Meng Hao said with a cold face, but she pushed Gou Liang''s hand down, put her fists on both sides, and tried to endure. Feeling his concession, Gou Liang had to tighten his circle tighter, buried his face in his chest, and couldn''t cry himself. When it was finally enough to vent, he held down his throbbing stomach and choked and said, "Brother Meng Hao, my stomach hurts ..." "Patience." Meng Hao pushed him relentlessly, glanced down at the chest that was "washed" again, and frowned tightly-these furs were used for his brother''s cold protection, and it was too wasteful to wipe his tears. Meng Hui saw that Gou Liang was not happy because he was pouting, but finally stopped crying. Going to take a breath but listening to the eyes that were red and swollen, Gou Liang noticed his distorted legs and asked him: Hui, what''s wrong with your leg? " Menghui''s heart tightened, and she turned into a beast shape, covering her hind limbs with her tail, and she refused to speak with her head down. "Xiaohui?" Gou Liang was puzzled. For a moment, he forgot the pain. He released his hand holding the stomach, squatted down and grabbed Menghui''s veiled legs, and learned the old priest''s gesture when he was injured. Menghui''s hair was all up, trying to refuse and not dare to sweep him away with his tail. "I see! Did you wrestle again?" Gou Liang came to a conclusion and laughed at him. "Hui, you are so stupid. I fell off the tree last time. I ca nt move the whole red rose. Why do I sleep?" You have been so stupid for so long, haha, you have to be like me again, can''t you go in bed? " "Alas ..." Meng Hui lay down sadly, her head pulled on her forelimbs, almost crying. Gou Liang smiled and comforted him: "Don''t cry, my brother Meng Hao will catch you a two-cornered one, don''t you like to eat?" When he saw Meng Hui writhing into a mess, and laughed gloatingly, Meng Hao only felt a sting in his heart, and said coldly, "He is not breaking his leg, but he is dealing with strange animals. He was wounded in the battle. "He paused, his voice continued without hesitation:" His legs can no longer stand, and he can no longer be the tribe''s first warrior you think. Go to someone else, don''t Come and haunt him again. " Gou Liang''s laughter stopped. He looked at Meng Hao in amazement, and in his cold eyes looked at Meng Hui who had covered his legs with his tail again--the latter wished to squeeze his head into his abdomen, escaping from his sight and afraid to look at him Disappointment. Gou Liangjiu did not make a sound, but soon drops of tears like broken rain fell on Menghui''s tarnished hair. Meng Hui shrank and burned, and opened his eyes to see him. -Gou Liang was crying, but did not make a sound. I don''t know if it was so sad or terrified. "Hum." Meng Hui was at a loss, and subconsciously turned to his brother for help. Meng Hao turned away and turned a blind eye. Gou Liang said, "Hui ... Are you going to live in the mountains like Uncle Del and never come back again? Don''t you go well? Grandpa Wo Qing will cure you, it will be fine ..." He carefully touched Meng Hui''s injured leg, and his eyes were deeply disturbed. The Meng Hao brothers heard the words and were silent for a moment. Del was also a young warrior of the Horde, but he was bitten by a strange beast in the battle and could no longer hunt. One day later, he left the tribe alone and ran into Mount Semba, and has never returned. Everyone knows that he is unwilling to become a waste. For the two or three hundred years of his growth, he can only The orc in his childhood or senility was supported by the tribe; he also knew that his deed was equivalent to suicide. Unfortunately, Wolf Xi became the last person to see him. At the time, Del was leaving the priest, just happened to be met by the little wolf Xi. In order to keep him from speaking out, Del coaxed him to pick up delicious food secretly, and promised to bring him a favorite green silk fruit. Lang Xi agreed happily. Later, he overheard the conversation between the father and the old priest before he knew the truth. Even if the little wolf Xi didn''t really understand the meaning of death at that time, but got sick for a long time and had a long nightmare. Seeing his eyes full of fear, Meng Hui comforted him hummingly. He would not do such a stupid thing. Because it''s not reducing the burden on anyone, it''s hurting those who love him. In particular, Meng Hao''s situation in the tribe is already very difficult. Meng Hui knows that if he abandons himself, his brother will leave the tribe accordingly-like many white orcs who do not want to bring disaster to the tribe, live alone, and then When no one knows, he desolatesly dies in the wilderness. Meng Hao said, "The Lord Priest has said that Hui can''t hurt him." He didn''t treat Gou Liang as a five-year-old child, or he just desperately wanted this troublemaker to leave his brother, and stopped letting him marry Wolf Xi, and deliberately forgot Gou Liang''s current situation. Seeing that he couldn''t understand, Meng Hao said more plainly: "The priest can''t cure Hui. He can''t clean up the mess for you, so don''t disturb him anymore." "What does it mean if you can''t cure it?" Gongliang out of context with an ignorant face, "Brother Meng Hao, Xiaohui will be fine. We can pray like the Lord Beast God, the Lord Beast God is almighty, and he can certainly Cure him! " "It''s useless." Meng Hao said cruelly: "The Lord Priest has prayed for him many times, but this is the result." "No, Grandpa Wo Qing said that Lord Beast God is the most benevolent. He won''t care-I can also pray for Xiaohui! Yeah, so can I, why didn''t I think of it!" Gou Liang could nt wait to pray, just like Xiao Langxi had resurrected the withered herb, and said directly and immaturely, "Master Beast God, can you save Xiaohui? Is it hard to bear without legs, you like him the most Please save him ... " "Your prayer has long been--" Meng Hao''s voice paused. He felt a strong wave of praying power, and then the silver moonflowers planted in the priest''s house drifted into the house as if called, and silver flowers and tender green leaves surrounded Gou Liang-his prayers May it be heard by the orcs! The brothers held their breaths involuntarily, with a solemn and respectful expression. [System: Owner, there is interference from the source of the current world. Do we still proceed as planned? [Gou Liang: Su reflects that it is compatible with this power? After careful detection by the system, it quickly gave a negative answer. Although the original force appeared, it was not driven, as if watching something, and it could not really be used by Gou Liang. [Gou Liang: Then continue. [System: Will it be too risky, in case it is found ...] [Gou Liang: Meng Hui is the only breakthrough for the Raiders goal. Success or failure is here! Otherwise, even if there is a certain improvement in favorability under my efforts, he will not fall in love with a five-year-old child. Let me live for two or three hundred years, and I ca nt eat a single soul. I might as well go to the next world to find him, because others ca nt take it anyway! [System: ... Okay. The flesh remodeling props worth 2999 points were put on Menghui, and the system waiting to be adjusted under the instructions of Gou Liang to minimize the remodeling efficiency, press the confirm use key- The silver moon flower leaves lingering around Gou Liang suddenly increased, and quickly revolved around Gou Liang, as if confirming whether the strange feeling at that moment originated from this little female who prayed like herself. As soon as it exerted pressure, Gou Liang''s complexion became pale, and cold sweat came from his forehead. [In the sea of ??consciousness, the system scared itself tightly: Master, master, what should I do? [Gou Liang: Reach out and cut back, I do nt believe that the **** **** is already asleep, what can he do to me, as long as I do nt violate the law of the god, what can he do to me? Her heart was fierce, but Gou Liang''s mouth prayed more and more piously: "Benevolent Lord Beast God, Xiaohui is very good, has not done a bad thing, is not greedy, not lazy, or is a hero who protects the tribe. Look at him Is your leg good? Don''t let him live in Mount Phrae and never come back. Don''t let him go, will he be afraid ... " The silver moon flowers and leaves gathered more and more, and the power of prayer shocked the old priests and females in the front yard. They hurried to the back yard and saw Gou Liang praying for Menghui. The silver moonlight with silver luster, and the silver leaf with the tender green luster were scattered along the black wolf''s hair, and scattered on the body. Gradually, even a piece of black fur was invisible, completely shrouded in flowers and leaves, leaving only a pair of golden eyes to convey the awe of the beast god. Gal was the first to notice Gou Liang''s face, and his severe illness just got worse. Gou Liang was so white that his hair was soaked with sweat. "Xier--" The old priest stopped him, and hurriedly chanted, "Master Beast God is up, please forgive the beloved father." Gall then remembered the present occasion and quickly pleaded guilty to Lord Beast God. The tribal females looked at this scene in surprise, none of them thought that the power of "Wolf Xi" was so strong. Even Yuejin is very miserable, but it is not surprising to think that because of his own "wolf Xi" did not die, and thus received the blessing of the beast **** and regained the prayer. At this time, seeing Gou Liang taking the limelight in this way, Yue Jin''s heart is inevitably a little unpleasant, but the thought of his resurrection I can change the tragic destiny is already the greatest gift given to him by the Lord Beast God. Go on. "Master Beast God, can you help him well, in the future Xi will definitely leave all your favorite green silk fruits to the Red Moon Festival. Please rescue him ..." I do not know how long to pray, Gou Liang''s voice has been dumb. Finally, Meng Hui uttered a painful groan. Meng Hao shuddered, took a step forward, and the fear of disturbing Gou Liang stopped abruptly and looked at his brother more nervously. Gou Liang overjoyed, "Master Beast God, Xiao Xi likes you the most, thank you ..." He felt as if finally relieved and passed out. Meng Hao beside him caught him subconsciously, looked at his pale face, and couldn''t let go of him for a while, fortunately, Gal rushed up quickly and took hold of Gou Liang. "Hui, what''s wrong with you?" "Alas ..." "What, do you feel your legs ?!" Meng Hao was overjoyed, was looking for a priest to diagnose his brother, but saw that the other party was seriously examining Gou Liang''s condition, and suddenly felt guilty-Gou Liang was unconscious for his younger brother. "Master Priest, is he all right?" Meng Hao asked. Weeping Gal also looked nervously at the old priest. After careful inspection, the old priest was relieved: "It''s okay, but it''s just a relief. Let him sleep quietly and eat some nutritious things will be fine. How about Menghui?" The latter sentence was asked Meng Hao. Meng Hao couldn''t hide the surprise: "Hui said, his leg hurts." "really!" The old priest was more surprised when she was surprised. "Pain is a good thing, a great thing ... Meng Hao, you can help Garry to send Wolf Xi back. I will take care of your brother." Let others go, leaving only his heir Sang Mi to help. Gou Liang in the house. Seeing that Meng Hao hurried away after dropping his son, Gall couldn''t help shouting at him. "Meng Hao, I know that Xier has done a lot of wrong things over the years ..." Gal said, "It was me and his father who were not good and taught Xier badly. I dare not ask your forgiveness, but now Xi He only has the memory before the age of five. He is still the same child who grew up with you and was raised by the priest. At that time, how much he liked and depended on you, I still remember very well. " "So, can you see that now the wolf is innocent, don''t let him ... too sad, okay?" Meng Hao: "Uncle Gal, I won''t forgive him for hurting Hui. Besides, one day, he will remember or grow up again and understand what a white orc is and a residual orc. Too much contact with us, yes He does no good. " "So, can that give him some time?" Gall pleaded: "Don''t let him bear the condemnation and pain that a child can''t understand and bear when he likes you the most and is the most naive, okay?" Meng Hao was silent for a moment and nodded. The author has something to say: [small theater] In the sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the empty-looking master, the system held his arms intimidated: "Master, what are you doing?" Gou Liang: "I had a dream." The system is puzzled. Gou Liang: "I actually had an X dream ..." System: "Hmm?" Gou Liang said: "It must be the pot of a small leather skirt! The chest with such a developed pectoral muscle, the waist that is so thin and hug, the legs that are so long, and the temptation of a vacuum pack ... you know how hard I am today to resist the absence of the spot Is it hard ?! " System: ... you''re forgotten. (# F ) convex Chapter 86： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (4) Menghui''s legs regained the chance to stand, however, it did not fluctuate favorably. Gou Liang was very decadent for this ... for a second. How can this little frustration defeat him? Hum, let''s see! The priest''s medicine field. From a distance, Yue Jin saw Meng Hao squatting on the ground and transplanting herbs. Obviously an indifferent male orc, but in doing this kind of thing is more meticulous than any female. Wearing a white-tailed skirt, Meng Hao is muscular, even if he is not in combat, it makes him feel full of strength. A short white hair, handsome and deep facial features, cold and mysterious temperament ... After watching these years, even Yue Jin had to admit that the appearance of this orc is even better than the male orcs of the Moon Fox tribe. Unfortunately, no one appreciates his uniqueness. No one knows how much potential and honorable status this loner orc has. People in the Wall tribe thought that Meng Hao, who was hunting alone, could only catch the weakest biped cubs in the grassy grassland on the edge of the tribe, and Yue Jin scoffed at it. How can his hunting skills Yuejin not dare to say, but the old priest has said that most of the herbs in this medicine field were transplanted by Meng Hao-the silver star grass in his hand is very difficult to pick. . Silver star grass sprouts in the silver rose, and it can only survive if it is transplanted in this season. Its effectiveness is to help the father to give birth smoothly, make the baby healthier, precious and rare. Because it only grows deep in the valley, there must be a herd of two-headed snakes in the vicinity, because the silver star grass is also a tonic for the two-headed snake. The silver rose is also the egg-laying season of the two-headed snake. If you want to grab the food, who would dare to take risks without extraordinary courage and who can succeed without sufficient strength? While Yuejin taunted the Wall tribe to take the orb as a fisheye, she also distressed Meng Hao''s encounter. But it doesn''t matter. In the future, he will take good care of him and like him with all his heart. Thinking of this, Yue Jin''s face became hot. Taking a deep breath, he was about to speak to Meng Hao, but saw "Wang Xi" crept behind Meng Hao. Yue Jin frowned, and just about to raise his voice to stop him from doing anything embarrassing Meng Hao, but was surprised to see the other person fluttered on Meng Hao''s back, and then a clear and joyful laughter wavered and passed into his ear in. Meng Hao did not push him away ... Yuejin opened her eyes stupidly. "Haha, brother Meng Hao, I caught you!" The person on his back laughed and looked very proud. Meng Hao turned back and frowned, "Come down." "No!" Gou Liang wasn''t afraid of his cold words, but instead stood next to his head like a little beast, clutching his side intimately. Meng Hao was stiff and was about to shake him down, so he heard Gou Liang said, "I miss you so much, Meng Hao, Grandpa Wo Qing and A-Dao said you have to take care of Xiaohui, and it s hard to hunt and collect medicine , So ca nt come to see me ... I really do nt want to grow up so we can always stay together. " Although he was laughing, he could not hide the grievance and loss in his voice. Meng Hao remembered his promise to Gal, pursed his lips, and simply left with him. But he didn''t want to, and Gou Liang suddenly stuck in his ear and said, "Brother Meng Hao, how about our friendship?" Meng Hao Leng was shocked, and the precious Yinxing Cao in his hand was almost broken by him! He turned back and said coldly, "What nonsense?" Gou Liang said of course: "I can''t sleep well without holding your tail at night. But Ada said we are all grown up, and your tail can only be held by your partner ... It''s really troublesome to grow up, I don''t want to give you up to others. Grandpa Wo Qing said that I will be an adult in the red rose, and I can make a relationship with one another. Brother Meng Hao, can I marry you? " His eyes were clean, and he wasn''t shy or nervous at all when speaking such words, apparently just childish. However, for the first time, Meng Hao, who was so boldly confessed, couldn''t help with a red face, and his heart was a little tight. He depressed the strangeness in his heart and said coldly, "I will never agree with you, die this heart." "why?" Suddenly, Gou Liang''s eyes floated with water mist, tightening his neck tightly. "Is Brother Meng Hao someone else with a tail?" Meng Hao''s expression was stiff for a moment, and what kind of tail he held, you forgot you Hehui-he really doesn''t remember. Thinking of Gou Liang''s current situation, Meng Hao calmed his anger, and said, "I am a white orc, and a castaway of the beast god. I am not qualified to associate with anyone." Gou Liang exclaimed unhappy: "They are lying!" "Grandfather Wo Qing said that Lord Beast God is the most benevolent **** and he likes every child and will not give up anyone. The beast **** also saved Xiaohui. He is the best god. Grandfather Wo Qing That''s wrong. Brother Meng Hao, don''t be fooled by them. They say such bad things about the Beast God Master. Or the Beast God Master is not happy. " Meng Hao froze a bit. Unlike him arguing that only let him down, he was held tighter, he said with a headache, "I can''t do anything like you." "Oh." Gou Liang just got up, slowly crawling up from his back, looking at Meng Hao''s eyes full of resentment, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. Meng Hao turned his head away from seeing him, and concentrated on doing things. Gou Liang snorted, squatted beside him, poked at a nearby silver bell-shaped flower with a finger, and glanced at him with small eyes. Meng Hao was completely unmoved, and Gou Liang defeated first, and couldn''t bear to say anything in silence. The silver bell flower suddenly bloomed, and a crisp bell sounded. Gou Liang was startled, jumped to Meng Hao, and was surprised to see the flower that blew no wind. And as the first silver bell rang, clusters of silver bell flowers bloomed one after another, the crisp bell rang, and it sounded great. Gou Liang exclaimed. Meng Hao was surprised. The silver bell flower only blooms in the silver rose, but it does not necessarily bloom, and no one can tell the law of its blooming. Meng Hao knew that Yinying in the medicine field had been transplanted from a single plant for nearly ten years and had never bloomed once. He looked at Gou Liang, and said that his planting affinity was stronger than before. "Brother Meng Hao, what is this? It''s fun!" Gou Liang asked holding his arm, and a sweet smile bloomed on his face again. The loss was just like the dark clouds scattered by the sun, leaving no trace, only brilliant. Meng Hao stunned and loved again, and opened her mouth to answer. One person behind her voiced out: "This is the silver bell flower." The two turned back at the same time, and saw Yue Jin smiling in the backlight. Long silver hair braided with silver moon flowers and draped in front of her. It sounded better than the sound of silver bells. "Silver bells, very It sounds good? It is said that this is the laughter of the beast god. Where there are silver bell flowers blooming, they will be blessed by the beast god. Look, is this medicine field more energetic and richer than before? " Meng Hao glanced, and it was so. Gou Liang didn''t care much about this, and looked at Yuejin curiously, "Who are you?" He moved his nose and frowned, "You smell so strange." Yuejin''s gentle and beautiful smile stiffened for a moment, and then she laughed: "I''m Yuejin, and I joined the tribe three years ago. Listen to the priest that you have forgotten a lot of things. Wolf Xi, you don''t remember me. It''s normal." "Forgot?" Gou Liang blinked doubtfully, "Brother Meng Hao, have I forgotten anything?" Meng Hao did not answer, and asked Yue Jin: "What''s wrong with me?" This medicine field has been taken care of by him, because for this reason, most people will not come to the priest''s backyard, for fear of contact with the white orcs and contamination of doom. Only Yuejin came back here to find him occasionally these years, and asked him to help find some herbs. Meng Hao thought it was the same this time. Yuejin took a hard look at Gou Liang and said, "Can you take a step?" Meng Hao nodded and got up, Gou Liang followed suit, Yue Jin reluctantly said, "Wang Xi, Meng Hao and I have something to say separately." Gou Liang didn''t quite understand. When Meng Hao saw Yuejin as inconvenient, he said to Gou Liang, "You wait here for a while." Gou Liang said an unhappy moment, and really did not follow. Meng Hao was afraid that he would mischievously damage the hard-won herbs in the medicine field and did not dare to go far. Yue Jin saw him standing in front of himself, still staring at Gou Liang, a little angry, but did not show it. It was difficult to tell the truth. He hesitated for a while before explaining the intention: "Meng Hao, the Moon Fox has been joining Wall for three years. The tribe is very good to us, and I and the people are grateful. Although I am a Moon Fox The priests, patriarchs, and priests did not force me to marry, but let me find a suitable partner in the tribe myself. I appreciate their tolerance, but I also know the rules. Once I am twenty years old, I will Deeds can no longer be delayed. " "You know, I will be an adult when the red rose comes, so ..." He lowered his head blushingly, but did not see Meng Hao''s frown slightly. Yuejin nervously grasped the white skirt made of long-toothed animal hair, and said with courage, "So, can you propose to me at my adulthood?" Finally speaking out, he breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, and the flushing on his face added a little to his face. With his expectant eyes, Meng Hao frowned even tighter: "I''m not fit." "Why? Do you ... don''t like me?" Suddenly the red on his face gathered into his eyes, Yue Jin looked at him sadly. Meng Hao said, "I''m a white orc, and it will only bring disaster to the tribe, and I don''t deserve a female." "No, it''s not like that!" You are the son of the beast god, the most noble orc in the world, and it is all a dull misunderstanding of the world! Yue Jin hurriedly said, "Those are just rumors that are nothing. I don''t believe it, don''t mind, you don''t have to worry about hurting me." Meng Hao frowned. Although he had been alone and had little contact with people of the tribe, he also heard his brother say how popular this female was in the tribe. So many good orcs who like him, why choose yourself? Yue Jin saw that he still didn''t answer, and somehow he panicked in his heart, and simply straightened out, "Meng Hao, I like you. You, you?" Meng Hao froze. Before he could react, Gou Liang had already run over and said aggressively, "Do you want to hold Brother Hao Hao''s tail ?!" Yuejin''s blushing face turned red all of a sudden. Gou Liang hugged Meng Hao and said loudly, "Go away, Meng Hao''s brother will not give you a hug! He is mine, I am alone!" Yue Jin''s shy expression was replaced by the wrong expression, and she looked at Meng Hao in surprise. Meng Hao grimaced his hand and said, "Don''t talk nonsense." Gou Liang was anxious and aggrieved: "Brother Meng Hao is deceiving, you have just said that your tail will not be held by others. Xiao Xi wants to tie up with you, and you cannot marry someone." "To shut up." He wanted to stop the ridiculous words of Gou Liang, Yue Jin had already said, "Meng Hao, his ... and Meng Hui''s marriage contract has not been terminated, how can you?" "Marriage contract? What marriage contract?" Gou Liang looked at him strangely. Yuejin said: "You and Menghui have made a marriage contract in front of the patriarch and the priest. In your adulthood, you will make a contract with Menghui, not Menghao." "What does this mean? Xiaohui and I? How could it be ..." Gou Liang grabbed Meng Hao and said anxiously, "Brother Meng Hao, he was lying to me, right? How could I, I be engaged with Xiaohui?" Who secretly tied me to Xiaohui while I was asleep? I do nt want to tie up with Xiaohui, I do nt ... "Well, you can''t help it." Shake off his entangled hands, Meng Hao said indifferently. Gou Liang''s eagerness to clarify the relationship with Meng Hui reminded Meng Hao that when his younger brother heard that he was hysterically about to dissolve the marriage contract, his dim eyes were completely shrouded in despair, and he was instantly angry. Immediately, he looked at Xiangyue Jin: "Sorry, I have no intention of forming a relationship with anyone. You can find someone else." "Meng Hao--" "Brother Meng Hao!" Yuejin was dead, and couldn''t believe she was rejected. Seeing that Meng Hao picked up the herbing tool and strode away, Gou Liang quickly chased after him. "Brother Meng Hao, wait for Xiao Xi ..." Gou Liang chased after him, Meng Hao simply turned into a beast shape, a touch of white flashed, and the blink of an eye disappeared in front of Gou Liang. Gou Liang had to chase and fell down in a hurry. "pain" He sat up, covered himself with a kick on the stone and hurt his **** toe, took a few breaths, and cried heartbrokenly, like a wronged child, crying louder and louder. "Brother Meng Hao, bad guy, don''t care about you anymore ..." He cried terribly. Yue Jin froze and wanted to step forward to look at his injury, but did not movethinking that Gou Liang had broken his good deeds, and ruined his efforts in the past three years. Now, he wants to let the red rose Meng Hao''s relationship with himself became more difficult, and he couldn''t help moving his anger. Yuejin turned and left, but before stopping out of Yaotian, he stopped again. Looking back at Gou Liang, who was still crying, Yue Jin saw sharply that blood had penetrated his shoes and pants, and it must have hurt him. If he leaves at this moment ... Gou Liang really has three strengths and two weaknesses. At that time, it is hard to guarantee that the patriarch will not blame him in his heart. She bit her lip. Although she was unwilling, Yuejin walked towards Gou Liang. But before he approached, a white wolf turned from the direction he left and landed in front of Gou Liang. Meng Hao! Yuejin widened her eyes in surprise and stopped. The white winged wolf did not release the combat form, and the wings did not stretch out, but the tall and long body was already very large. He looked down at Gou Liang, smelling a **** odor, and a little annoyance in his ice-blue eyes. Gou Liang looked up at him blankly, and for a moment forgot to cry. The white wolf in front of him was taller and heavier than he had imagined. His head was at least ten meters high and his body length was twice the height excluding the tail. Gou Liang was incredibly small in front of him. The long, fluffy hair was so pale that no mottled color was visible, the color was bright and healthy, and the ice-blue eyes were all indifferent and noble, which was far more distant than the indifference in the human form. Gou Liang''s Heart Jump-This is too cool! When he finally reacted, and wanted to continue the grieving scene, but could nt keep acting because he was too excited, Gou Xijing got up regardless of the pain and rushed to Meng Hao and hugged one of his legs. Meng Hao swept him away with his tail and growled and refused to be close. "Brother Meng Hao, Xiao Xi hurts." He handed him the palm that he had also scratched, with tears in his eyes that he couldn''t drop, and stared at him desperately for comfort. Meng Hao looked at him quietly for a while, and opened his mouth to spit out: "Why, you don''t want Hui now?" He couldn''t figure it out. If the past goodness is the falsehood of his wishful thinking, "Wang Xi" will be broken from the root, and he will never allow Gou Liang to suffer greater disappointment if he gives his brother hope again. Gou Liang wiped his tears with the back of his hand and choked, and said, "Xiaohui will only grab my brother''s tail with me, so I won''t sleep with him anymore. And, moreover ... his hair is really **** Not at all comfortable. " Gou Liang guiltyly lowered his voice, obviously the last sentence was the real reason. Meng Hao was speechless for a moment. "Just ... because of that?" After hearing the words, Gou Liang looked up at him, and his clear eyes told Meng Hao: otherwise? Meng Hao suddenly thought of a crucial thing: Gou Liang''s current mind is simply not enough to understand the true meaning of the relationship. He didn''t know that not only meant that two people were together forever, who could sleep with his tail in his arms, but more importantly, responsibility and loyalty. Having figured this out, looking at a bunch of childish Gou Liang, Meng Hao suddenly felt a little helpless. He rolled his wounded Gou Liang back silently with his tail, and left silently. Gou Liang was caught in the soft and warm hair, and he was struggling for a moment, stroking Meng Hao, pressing his guard against his falling tail, and holding his hands as expected. "So comfortable ..." Really-so happy! He smiled sweetly, holding his tail scratchingly and touching, letting it go. Meng Hao was a little itchy, turned his head and looked at Gou Liang, fearing that he would fall down and not be able to take off his tail, so he had to press him harder on the tail, spread his wings, and fly to the front yard! Gou Liang heard the sound of flapping wings and the howling wind, and eagerly got up to see the whole person covered by his tail. The speed is too fast. Before Gou Liang had time to enjoy flying in mid-air, Meng Hao stopped. As if he was disgusting, he rolled Gou Liang with his tail and "threw it" in front of the priest, and before the latter spoke, the white wolf strode away, and out of sight. Gou Liang is disappointed: ... wait for me to ride you around the world! !! Chapter 87： Pineapple Orc Attack (5) When Sang Mi came in with the nourishing decoction, Gou Liang was struggling with his goodwill. "Brother Xi, why don''t you eat?" He put down the medicine bowl and looked at Gou Liang anxiously. Sang Mi is the heir chosen by the old priest after being hurt by the original owner. Every priest must choose the next priest before entering the aging period, but even a large tribe such as Wall, including Gou Liang and Yue Jin, now has only five females in prayer, Sang Mi The other female has already made a deed, but she has not yet become pregnant, and her prayers are very weak. Therefore, the old priest had no choice. Having just accepted the blessing of the beast god, Sang Mi, who is five years old, really likes the infamous Gou Liang. Gou Liang is slightly comforted by this-although the original owner has a cute baby face, in order to successfully play a five-year-old big adorable baby, it will not hurt the eyes too much, but Gou Liang spent a whole heartlessly With 1111 points, I bought a set of high-quality BUFF props to restore myself to the pure innocence of children. Whoever thought that the target would not eat this set at all, the so-called face value was not enough temperament, and all turned into pseudoscience in front of Meng Hao. When Gou Liang saw Sang Mi urging himself, he had to continue to eat the strange animal meat in the bowl-alas, it became even more unpleasant to get cold. The meals these days are made by the old priest, because Meng Hao, who is in charge of cooking, has gone hunting for three full days. The patriarch wolf male took a group of tribal warriors to hunt half a month ago. They should have returned two days ago, but they met a small tribal orc displaced by the avalanche on the road. The other party asked to return to Wall, and the patriarch agreed. In the avalanche, the orcs worked desperately to protect the females and cubs. Therefore, the proportion of the females and cubs in this tribe is greater than that of the adult male orcs, and the injuries are not a few. Even the male orcs have suffered a lot of injuries. The return journey was therefore delayed, a little later than originally planned. But the collection of silver rose is urgent. In order to protect the gathering team and guard the tribe, even the tribe marginalized orcs like Meng Hao took on the responsibility of guarding the tribe, so he would give himself and Menghui some food before taking the turn. Although Meng Hao''s craftsmanship is not very good, compared with the dark cuisine of the old priest, it is still barely able to import ... the strange and strange animal meat on the plate is really terrible. Gou Liang comforts himself as he eats: It doesn''t matter if the goal is large and the craftsmanship is fine, he will feel more fulfilled in the future. Sang Mi watched him chew and swallow, wrinkled his face and made him feel uncomfortable. He whispered in his ear and said, "Brother Wolf Xi, is it difficult to eat? Please bear with me, my grandpa came to see At that time, it was promised that a female uncle would come to cook for us tomorrow. " Gou Liang glanced at him in appreciation. Sangmi giggled and said, "The priest is still more delicious." Beginning the next day, it turned out that a female would take turns to cook for the priests and take care of the tribal cubs who were fostered at the priests during the day. Although the craftsmanship isn''t good, it''s better than the priests and Meng Hao. Two days later, Meng Hao, who was on duty, returned with a full load. "... Grandpa, when will Meng Hao come back?" Hearing Gou Liang''s voice, Meng Hao, who was looking for the old priest to understand Meng Hui''s condition, stopped for a few days. Through the window, he saw Gou Liang lying on the table, holding his chin in his palm and smiling at the old priest sitting by the side grinding the pharmaceutical powder, and his raised feet flickered. Meng Hao blinked for a moment. Time seems to go back to the first half of his life. At that time, the little wolf looked at him or the old priest to do things. When he laughed, his eyes were bright, and the two pear vortexes at the corners of his mouth were delicate and cute. The old priest probably felt the same way, so he spoke to Gou Liang very kindly, just as he used to treat the crying and laughing little female who was beside him. "It''s time to come back today or tomorrow. Xiaoxi can see him in a sleep." Gou Liang then rejoiced, and began to look forward to the old priest with what delicious food his brother Meng Hao would bring to him and Menghui: green silk fruit or tender two-cornered meat? Silver melon or color bird egg? The appearance of several Jiazhens made Meng Hao, who raised his footsteps again, paused, because ... he didn''t bring anything back for Gou Liang. The old priest listened with a smile, and Gou Liang suddenly said a word and asked him, "Grand Prince Qing, you have a sangmi, shouldn''t I be able to learn the priest''s prayer with you?" The old priest grinded the hemostatic powder, and looked at Gouliang''s expression. Seeing that there was only a simple question in his eyes, he asked him: "Why do you ask, does Xiao Xi want to be a priest?" Gou Liang thought about it seriously, then shook his head, "I just want Xiaohui to get better quickly, so that Meng Hao will not be so sad." The old priest laughed and said, "Xiao Xi has such a good idea." Gou Liang scratched his head, smiled a little shyly, and moved to the old priest holding his arm to coquettishly say, "Grand Prince Qing, I thought about it for a long time, and finally came up with a solution." "Oh?" The old priest looked at him calmly. Gou Liang was encouraged and said, "I can''t learn the priest''s wishes, but I can learn medicine with Grandpa Wo Qing. In this way, I can make Xiaohui get better faster, and Meng Hao will not always be unhappy And, I''m so smart, I will definitely learn quickly, right? " The old priest nodded, and the little female was willing to learn, and he naturally agreed, but the ugly words must be said at the beginning: "It is also very hard to learn medicine. If you die halfway, Grandpa will never teach you again." "I won''t." Gou Liang said with certainty. The old priest laughed and touched his head and said, "Why do you like Meng Hao so much, you child?" Gou Liang said: "Brother Meng Hao is the favorite ... but grandpa, why did Brother Meng Hao dislike me when I woke up?" The light in his eyes faded a lot, and the old priest comforted: "You are all grown up, Meng Hao can no longer approach the female like he was a child ..." "Grow up ... if only I can''t grow up." In Gou Liang''s emotions, Meng Hao turned and left. the next day. "Brother Meng Hao!" When he woke up, he smelled Meng Hao''s scent, and Gou Liang, who was so pleased to find it, hurled on Meng Hao''s back happily. Meng Hao, who had been prepared to cover his face with one hand, was not allowed to mess around his face and neck, and Gou Liang pressed his cheeks into his palms with impunity, and pursed hummingly. Meng Hao: "... Go on." Gou Liang: "No." The old priest on the opposite side looked at Meng Hao''s hard-to-push expression but couldn''t do anything, and laughed: "Meng Hao, don''t worry. Meng Hui''s situation is very optimistic. As long as he is careful not to let him be injured again, he can definitely stand up again. of." After hearing the words, Meng Hao added a lot of joy in his eyes. After thanking the old priest, he shook away Gouliang and walked away. Gou Liang did not chase this time, looking at his back with his face in situ, tears in his eyes. Seeing this, the old priest sighed helplessly, and handed him a bag of green silk fruit and silver melon: "Oh, little goblin, you brought it to you, brother Hao Hao." Gou Liang''s eyes lit up stupidly, and he was resurrected with blood in his place, holding the bag and calling Brother Meng Hao regardless of his suspicion, and leapt up after him. Days pass after you chase me. When the sorrow of Gou Liang''s abdomen from time to time finally healed completely, when Meng Hui stood up again, the silver moon in the night sky had become gray. Meng Hui deserves to be a strong orc. Although Gou Liang adjusted the efficiency of the bone and bone remodeling props to the lowest level, he recovered faster than Gou Liang expected. When the black wolf trembled and stood up again, Gou Liang saw that Meng Hao was wet. Although Meng Hui stood still for a while and sat back again, it was a big surprise! He turned the beast into a huge white wolf, bigger than the black wolf, and holding the black wolf''s frustrated head, he patted the black wolf''s back with his tail, humming comfortably to his younger brother. Gou Liang looked in his eyes, and his eyes became red with jealousy. What''s more hateful is that Meng Hui has already stood up, and the great favorability of the target remains unchanged! That night, the black wolf couldn''t sleep because of bone regeneration. Meng Hao went to the old priest to help him late at night, and the black wolf finally fell asleep under the chant of the old priest. When the old priest was sent back, when leaving, Meng Hao suddenly asked, "Master Priest, Lang Xi ... when will he restore his memory?" The old priest froze for a moment, then laughed: "You child, haven''t you made trouble with him?" Meng Hao said: "I am grateful for everything he has done for Meng Hui." The old priest sighed and said, "For the moment, Xiao Xi is unlikely to restore his memory. Meng Hao, I hope you can understand that Xiao Xi and Wolf Xi are different now. It should not be borne by a child. " "... He will always grow up." Always repeat the process of sensible, and then alienate them. The old priest shook his head. He said: "It''s not me who justified the wolf. Every orc was blessed by the beast **** when he came to the world. They are like silver moon flowers, innocent and transparent. Until he learns what we look like, a little bit long Large, colorful red moonflowers. In the process, as the elders have greater responsibility. And I believe that the patriarch and Gall will no longer know how to spoil him, and never teach him. " The old priest believed that the child would look completely different from before. Kindness and integrity. Meng Hao opened his mouth and left without saying anything. Ding! Goal favorability update! Current favorability: data is unstable and accurate calculations are being performed! !! Meng Hao is thinking about his heart. Today, Gou Liang wants to get close to him and Meng Hui''s expressions that he dare not see, but even if he is grateful, he still cannot let go of his brother''s harm. Footsteps, Meng Hao stopped in front of the back of the house for a while, his brother''s snoring sounds of sleep, did not rest inside but turned around and came to Gou Liang''s house. The corner of Gou Liang''s mouth in his sleep still had a sweet smile, and the pear vortex appeared in the corner of his mouth. Meng Hao stared at him silently, and suddenly saw him smashing his mouth, touching his hands around what he felt, turning over to face himself, and continuing to explore until he rolled the quilt into his arms, as if he was a child. He smirked as he touched his tail. "Brother Meng Hao ... delicious ... ..." I don''t know what he dreamed about, Xiaolizu was full of sweet smiles. The radian of Meng Hao''s lip line is much softer. Reached to cover the quilt again, he thought: I will not forget the hurt, but I will also watch you grow up again ... Hope, you will really grow into a bright and colorful red moon like the priest said Flowers, instead of the ice-cold flowers that bloom in the cold white moon. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +61! Seeing that the big blind spot was leaving, Gou Liang pulled the quilt up, biting the quilt and making a silly laughterwow! Not far from my days of sleeping with my big tail! ! !! The gray moon is the shortest of the four seasons, with less than a month. The sky kept raining. When the drizzle turned into heavy rain, Gou Liang had already carried all the herbs taught by the priest with extraordinary talents, and could accurately recognize them. Afraid that he would forget, the old priest often took the time to let him recite it again. That''s it for now. Gou Liang: "Silver Stargrass, the beast god''s blessing to the newborn, can help female uncles give birth to healthy orc babies; silver moon flowers, the beast god''s gift to orcs who are struggling to pass the white rose. People become warm and comfortable; gray moon vine ... oh, grandfather Wo Qing, brother Meng Hao and father, when will they return? " Sammy looked at him admiringly. Seeing that he was not carrying his back, holding his knees anxiously looking at the pouring rain outside the window, the lightning thundered, the dimples at the corner of his mouth were gone, his eyes filled with sorrow, and he came to him, comforting Gou Liang and said, Back. My father and my grandfather both said that when the rain stopped, they would be home. Lord priest, the rain would stop soon, right? " The old priest nodded with a smile. But this has not alleviated Gou Liang''s concerns. He was watching the big blind spot. They had harvested the Greymoon Vine and hid under a big tree to avoid the rain-wasn''t it thundered! He was so nervous, no wonder that in the memory of the original owner, every time the Grey Rose orcs went out, they would return with injuries, and even some people lost their lives. Isn''t this a dead end? Meng Hao''s trip was to harvest Ashmoon Vine. Greymoon vine is a precious herbaceous plant that can only be used in medicine and can be used directly in the rainy season of Greymoon. It grows in a large forest at the foot of the long and long Mount Semba. It can convert the absorbed rainwater into a nourishing gray lotion. When the gray rose is about to end-that is, when it is the largest under the heavy rain, it will drink enough and accumulate the most lotion. And once the gray rose is over, they will be harvested overnight without harvesting, condensing all the emulsion in the fruit, and being swallowed by the most ferocious black armor dragon beast. The gray moonvine lotion is very precious, not only can make the orc cubs and females stronger, but also can be stored in the white rose without drying up or loss. With it, the thinner females and cubs are in white Rose survival rates have greatly improved. Therefore, although the weather is very dangerous, the tribal warriors will surely harvest when the Moon of the Grey Moon Vine is full and the Black Armored Dragon Beast does not come to squatting, wrapping the Moon of the Moon into their bodies until they bear it. So far. Sang Mi: "Brother Wolf Xi, don''t worry about it, let''s continue to carry it." His excitement looked as if Gou Liang was telling an interesting story. Gou Liang sighed in secret: "Gray Moon Vine, Lord Beast God gives precious tears to the orcs, making them strong and brave, not afraid of the cold and disease; Red Moon Flowers, the medal given by the beast **** to the brave orcs, The blood shed by the warriors solidified and the wound healed; Gou Liang''s voice froze suddenly. Lying down! It''s too bad to say that Lei Cho was thundered! In the system monitoring, it was seen that an orc was chopped into a piece of black coal by lightning, and the big tree that the orc relied on suddenly ignited a fire in the raging rain, and the orcs who were burned and scared made a roar. "Huli!" The companion of the slain orc yelled. The orcs around him grabbed him, and he was not allowed to catch the orcs who had been halted and burned by the fire. The wolf shouted in beast words: "Master Beast God does not want us to stay here anymore, everyone follows me and returns to the tribe as fast as possible!" The orcs responded one after another and began to rush towards the tribe. The fire of that big tree was quickly extinguished by heavy rain, but behind the orcs, several trees were chopped by thunder and lightning, and bursts of fire burst out, and the flames spread in an instant. Even the pouring rain cannot extinguish the raging fire in a short time. Lord Beast God is driving them out of this dangerous place! With the thought in mind, the orcs are getting faster and faster! Gou Liang was relieved until they saw the big blind spot and left the hard-hit area of ??the forest and entered the grassland. Although the team that harvested the Grey Moon Vine suffered some burns, most of them returned safely the night before the end of the Grey Moon, except for the poor Moon Fox Orc. Gou Liang was relieved to see Meng Hao and Lang Xiong intact, but the matter did not really end. That month, the female of the Fox Orc Huli was so distraught that she found Meng Hao to vent her pain. In the medicine garden, a sudden cry came: "The abominable white orc, it is you who brought the disaster to the tribe, it is you that killed the fox power, it is you!" He smashed a stone over-- Meng Hao''s face was calm, but he did not evade. "Brother Meng Hao!" Gou Liang rushed to Meng Hao at the fastest speed. Before Meng Hao had time to react, the stone had been hit on Gou Liang''s head. Suddenly, Gou Liang''s pale and frightened face was stained with blood. Chapter 88： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (6) When he saw the unconsciousness of Gou Liang''s forehead covered with herbs and still couldn''t hide the blood stains, Gal cried like an adult. "My poor child ... Lord Beast God, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, punish me if you want to punish him, forgive my child ... how much pain and suffering should he suffer? In order to repay the previous fault ... Xier, my Xier is now only a five-year-old child, he is so fragile, so kind, please forgive him, Lord Beast God ... " Gou Liang has been really troubled recently. He was attacked by a strange beast at the Silvermoon Festival. His head and abdomen were almost killed, and then he lost his body for the sake of faintness. He was faint for several days, and then he fell a bit and his hands and feet were all blood ... After finally recovering his health, he was once again hit by a large stone on his head, and almost lost his life. Gall''s heart was broken. After hearing the female''s confession and remorse, the people of the Wall tribe didn''t know what to say. "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t expect Wolf Xi to burst out. I''m really sorry ..." Hongya hugs her young little orc and repeatedly apologizes. He really didn''t expect to hurt Gouliang by mistake. "The Orcs of the Moon Fox clan have not been killed by thunder before, maybe the Moon Fox clan brought misfortune to the tribe. How can they blame Meng Hao? It is unreasonable." I wonder who muttered in the crowd. Yuejin''s heart tightened, and she looked at the patriarch of the Wall tribe. With the efforts of the Yuehu clan, today''s tranquility and well-being have finally come into being. He is really afraid that he will die. Fortunately, Langxiong is a fair man, holding back his unhappiness. He said, "The injury of Langxi is accidental, but we are very sad because of Red Bud and Huli''s death, but I hope you can understand. It is because of us. The beast **** will not punish our greed without leaving the treasure land in time before the beast **** is expelled. It has nothing to do with Meng Hao. If you want to blame, just blame me. " Hongya cried, covering her mouth, and the little fox in his arms whispered, very disturbed. The wolf male picked up the little orc who had just lost his father but was too young to know, and handed it to the priest to take care of it. Then said: "The tribe will not forget any warrior. Red bud, you and your child, the tribe will always take care of him until he knows that he can take care of himself." Hongya just cried, Yuejin was busy and said, "Sorry patriarch, Hongya did something wrong when I was sad. I believe you will not do it again in the future. If ... if necessary, I can do it for the wolf again. Xi prays for his injury to be better soon. " Langxiong remembered the last time Yuejin was trying to save his dying son, because he prayed for blessings and was relieved. Afterwards, he was so weak that he couldn''t get out of bed for many days, and his anger against Red Bud eased a little. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t do this. You are no longer a priest. Praying blessings has done a great deal of damage to your body. The priest has also said that Lang Xi''s condition has not deteriorated to that point. He will be fine. Thank you. Mind." Yuejin finally felt relieved when he saw that he did not anger himself or the Yuehu tribe. In order to adapt to the habits of the Moon Fox clan, when they joined Wall, the patriarch specifically divided a mountain for them to live in. Back to Yuehu Mountain, Yuejin immediately summoned the Yuehu tribe, and let the Yuehu warriors who were present at the time recall and retell the situation at that time. And he looked back at Red Bud, "You heard it. At that time, Meng Hao was at least dozens of trees away from Huli. If it really caused him misfortune, why did nt the beast **** directly lower the thunder and hurt him, but Inflicted on others? Or slash the Wolfwolf closer to him? " "Red bud, calm down." "Even before, when we did nt join the Wall tribe, the warriors who harvested Ashmoon Vine would always be broken. That s because Greymoon Vine absorbed the tears of the beast god, we got too much in that treasure land If you stay too long, the beast **** will punish the greedy orcs. It does nt matter who is involved! Yue Jin said: If it were not for the Son of the Beast God, I am afraid that it would be more than just dying a person to calm down the Thunder Wrath of the Beast God. Thinking of this, Yue Jin said sternly: "I hope you, and all of us, don''t say any more words that Meng Hao brought disaster to you." "Wor tribe has raised Meng Hao for so many years, hasn''t it never suffered any disaster? It happened that we came and the disaster came down. So what do the tribe think? Who brought the disaster?" Seeing the clan people became dignified, he had heard what he said, and Yue Jin continued: "In the past three years in the Wall tribe, how have we lived better than before, I think you all know very well .But please don''t forget the warning and punishment of the Moon Fox family by the beast **** because of the peaceful and smooth life. " "For what we are here, I hope you never forget." "It is not the tribe''s acceptance of us. We must strive for a good life, and we should not waste or squander the goodwill of others. No one is born to be good or tolerant to anyone. Understand?" The Yuehu tribe people should be like this, and Red Bud also panicked, "I am sorry, Lord Priest, I didn''t think so much--" "shut up!" Yuejin''s face changed drastically. "There are no priests here. Your priests now are only Lord Qing." Red Bud''s face changed. Although he shut up, his expression was obviously not sincerely recognized, and the arrogant warriors of the Moon Fox family also had the same attitude. They still thought that after they recovered their vitality through the convenience of the Wall tribe, they would break away from the tribe and regain their previous life. Yuejin looks ugly. These people don''t know how hard it will be to live outside of the tribe, which has only three hundred people left! They didn''t know that they could easily destroy them whether they were strange animals or white roses! When they can''t persist, they will have to accept the help of other tribes again-maybe they will encounter terrible tribes that enslaved them like the Kawasawa tribes and robbed the beautiful females of the Moon Fox tribe. Thinking of the pain he had suffered, Yue Jin said firmly, "You haven''t heard the deities of the beast gods with your own ears, so you are ignorant and lucky." "I don''t blame you, but I will never let my people be destroyed. I will protect everyone in my way." After a pause, Yue Jin said: "The Red Rose has arrived. At the Red Moon Sacrifice Ceremony, I will be an adult and may be assigned to the orcs of the Wall tribe ... not the Warrior of the Moon Fox, but the original tribe of the tribe. " "I will conceive a child and eliminate the prayer. The priestly heritage of the Moon Fox will also be cut off, and we can become a member of the Wall tribe ..." "Master Yuejin!" The former tribal chief of the Yuehu tribe couldn''t help but sorrow: "Really, is there no other way?" Yue Jin shook her head, "The **** stuns my moon fox, lowers his high head, and removes the pride of offending the beast god. I hope that you keep in mind and be humble and hard-working, don''t move any more thoughts." Seeing them promised, Yue Jin was not relieved. The Red Moon Festival is coming. At that time, a group of females will once again accept the blessings of the beast gods at the festival and become mature females. They will accept the marriage proposal of the male orc and tie with them ... He did the same. just Thinking of Meng Hao, who had recently turned a blind eye to him, Yue Jin was upset. What on earth can he make Meng Hao belong to himself? If not, if he proposes to Meng Hao on the spot, will he promise ... Will not refuse it, no male will never refuse a female marriage proposal at the ceremony. And the female of the Moon Fox tribe is even more unique. No one can refuse the female of the Moon Fox tribe, reject him ... Just thinking of Meng Hao''s calm and indifferent eyes, Yue Jin''s confidence was shaking. While he was troubled, Gou Liang had the same concerns. The female''s pregnancy cavity begins to mature at the age of 20-although the female''s life expectancy is also long, the best pregnancy period is in the first 100 years of life, especially in the one year of adulthood, the highest pregnancy rate. Therefore, in order to ensure the highest fertility rate, each tribe will not let the female miss this period. In other words, females must agree once they reach adulthood. Similarly, if there is no agreement at the ceremony, the female will undoubtedly fail, which will be the most embarrassing thing in his life. Although Gou Liang has removed the extra organs of the pregnant cavity, Gal and the crying priest and wolf male who concealed his "infertility" fact, obviously hope and will let him. Deeds at the ceremony. And what should he do to enable Meng Hao to marry himself at the festival before the end of the red rose? Time is really running out ... "A father, father, my brother''s eyes seem to move!" Wolf Fei said in surprise. Garr immediately raised his head, stroking Gou Liang''s face, and choked and called softly, "Xi''er, can you hear me? Xier, my child, wake up quickly, Dad is here." Langxiong: "Afei, please come to the priest." Speaking, the rough hand also held the son''s other hand, and said lowly, "Xiao Xi, wake up, my father is here." Wolf Fei quickly returned with the old priest, followed by Meng Hao. At the same time when the big blind spot stepped into the room, Gou Liang struggling to wake up finally opened his eyes. "Xier!" Gall screamed in surprise. The old priest motioned for him to whisper softly and asked him softly, "Xiao Xi, how do you feel? Do you have any other feelings besides a headache?" Gou Liang blinked, his eyes were blank, and it seemed that he could not see clearly. After he finally saw the things in front of him, he was shocked and sat up. "His, it hurts ..." Gou Liang covered his head. "Xier--" Gall put Gou Liang''s shoulders in his arms, and saw Gou Liang shrink back, and suddenly hid. Leaning against the earth wall, he sternly said, "You, who are you, me, where am I ... it hurts, how could my head hurt so much, what have you done to me ..." He shook his head, terribly scared, but guarded them sharply, like a furry beast. All the people present were frightened. "Xi Er, I''m Dad ..." "Master Priest, what''s wrong with Xiaoxi?" The eyes of Gou Liang looked like strangers, and the hearts of both fathers were stunned. The old priest was also wrong, but still calm, and asked Gou Liang: "Don''t be afraid, children, we won''t hurt you. Do you remember your name?" "I, I ... What''s my name? Why can''t I remember? I have a name, I have it." Gou Liang patted his head nervously, and the old priest quickly took his hand, " Good boy, don''t be nervous, it will get better. " At this moment, the little female came in with a load and asked: "Master Priest, is this the red prime grass you are looking for--wow, brother Wolf Xi, you are awake! Great!" "Sanmi?" Gou Liang suddenly screamed, seemingly uncertain, and shouted again. "Brother Wolf Xi, look for me." Sammy ran to him. Gou Liang smiled and laughed while tearing: "I remember you, you are San Mi, the young apprentice of the priest ... who is the priest? I, who am I, why can''t I suddenly remember?" Everyone glanced at each other, knowing that his amnesia was getting worse. After the old priest appeased him to ask carefully, and asked the wolf male to call all the people familiar with the wolf male in the tribe, and made Gou Liang identify one by one, he determined Gou Liang''s condition. After being hit **** the head with red bud stones, Gou Liang''s memory changed again. He remembered many things, but at the same time he forgot many things again. He didn''t remember who he was, his twin brothers, the old priest, and the brother Meng Hao. Those who left heavy marks in his life, alas, and Yuejin, he couldn''t remember, even the names of the Wall tribe, the priests that he knew so well that he could no longer be familiar with. But at the same time, he remembered other people and was very scared. Because he remembered bullying those people, although he couldn''t remember why. He recovered his nineteen-year-old mind and was no longer childish, but his world was more blank than the world of children. Gardu was crying and he held his hand and said, "Xier, my child, I am the father, I am your father." Gou Liang was terrified and kept trying to hide, but Garr had collapsed, and even the wolf male couldn''t pull him away. "Don''t cry." Gou Liang also cried, watching Garr carefully, "Don''t cry, I''m upset." "Where is it uncomfortable? Xier, where are you uncomfortable?" Gall questioned nervously. Gou Liang touched his heart and said, "When you cry, it''s boring and painful." Gal held him crying louder. The wolf male also shed tears, "Master Priest, what should I do now?" The old priest wiped his tears and sighed, saying, "Do you remember what I said before? A tribal male orc has been forgotten the most important thing for himself after being hit by a strange beast on the head, but he will I remember some details, but also have the ability to think and act. Xiao Xi should look like this now, but the specific situation is still uncertain, we need to slowly observe and see what to do. " Wolf Fei was also uncomfortable: "Originally my brother didn''t remember me, now he doesn''t even remember his father and father." His brother didn''t have him when he was five years old, and Gou Liang naturally "don''t remember". Hearing the priest said that what his brother had forgotten was the most important thing for him. He always thought that his brother was so disgusted that he could not wait for his non-existent wolf flying. When Gou Liang took the medicine and fell asleep, the old priest persuaded them to go away, but Meng Hao offered to stay and take care of Gou Liang. He did not refuse. Meng Hao looked at the pale face in her sleep, her brow frowned tightly, and her heart was very unpleasant. If it were not for his own protection, he would not have been so hurt again ... Maybe it was too disturbed, I didn''t fall asleep for too long, and although the medicinal effect of pain relief and sleep was still there, Gou Liang woke up stupidly. Seeing that someone was wiping the sweat from his neck, Gou Liang was startled first, and then thought of someone he had met before he fell asleep, only to relax a little. "Sleep, you need to rest." Meng Hao pressed Gou Liang who wanted to sit up. The latter shook his head and felt a little dizzy, hissed and sat upright, and said, "I want to drink water." Meng Hao hurried to pour water for him, drank half a bowl, and Gou Liang held the bowl and looked up at him: "Are you ... the white orc?" Meng Hao stiffened and looked down at Gou Liang. Although he only saw surprise and curiosity from the other side''s eyes, Meng Hao still tightened his nerves. "Are you angry?" Gou Liang said busyly: "I have no other meaning, just ... I don''t know why I still remember the legend of the white orc, the outcast of the beast **** or something ... haha, it''s actually very funny." He laughed twice, scratched his ears, and looked a little confused. Meng Hao remembered that the priest had said that all he remembered was not important, and his expression softened a little, and asked him: "Is it funny? Why do you think so?" "It is pitiful to be born in the white rose. The little orcs who can survive the white rose must be blessed more than other orcs, and the white orcs are weaker. It must be more blessings to survive." Liang blinked and smiled and said, "Isn''t that so?" [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +65! Meng Hao''s eyes softened. Nodded his head in agreement with his words, and then asked him, "Will you drink water?" "Oh, oh." Gou Liang quickly drank the remaining warm water and handed him the bowl. Meng Hao said, "Sleep, Lord Priest will heal you." Gou Liang smiled, lay back nicely, and fell asleep soon. But he still didn''t sleep very comfortably. By the middle of the night, he started to feel something, uneasy and uncomfortable. Meng Hao looked for a while, then suddenly thought of something, turned into a beast shape, and tentatively handed his tail to Gou Liang''s arms-immediately hugged. The sleeping Gou Liang instinctively touched the tail in his arms and seemed to confirm something, he held the tail tighter. The tightly wrinkled brow slowly released, and the breathing calmed down. Gou Liang smashed his mouth, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the two pear vortexes came out shallowly. Meng Hao whispered lowly and moved closer to him. [System: Great, my master! Ѧءѡ Chapter 89： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (7) The weather changed from warm to hot in just a few days. The red rose is the long season after the white rose. This season has plenty of sunshine, long days and short nights, and the plants thrive, starting to bear fruit one after another and mature. It is undoubtedly the favorite season of the orcs, and also the time when the strange beasts are most active. The orcs did not slack off because of adequate food. On the contrary, this was the busiest season of the year. Because the wisdom passed down from generation to generation made them understand the principle of peace and security, and one day cannot wastefully start preparing for the long white rose. By this time of the year, the adult male orcs of the tribe will be divided into two. Some go out hunting, often staying for more than 30 days and nights before returning with a full load of exotic animal skins and meat, and alternate with other orcs in the tribe. The male orcs left behind, in addition to protecting the tribe from alien beasts, must also guard against other tribes taking the opportunity to **** females, cubs or food-especially like the sly Kawasawa tribe and the brutal Bray tribe. The Wall tribe fought against them several times for this reason. Of course, it is more important to protect the females of the collection team. The harvest of the red rose is not just a busy season for male orcs! However, before the females begin to harvest the harvest, they need to test pregnancy stones at the priest one by one. Gou Liang yawned and let his head restlessly on the windowsill to watch the slow moving team. When Meng Hao was not in the tribe, he was very lonely. This is the fourth day for Meng Hao to pick red salt fruits from the tribe. There is no salt and minerals in this world. The orcs originally replenished the body''s salt through the blood in the body of the other beast. This situation did not improve until the red salt fruit was found. The red salt husk can keep the pulp inside, and the red salt husk can also be used to preserve food for a long time, which is a great guarantee for wintering. So whenever the red rose fruit of the red rose matures, the most important task for the females is to pick the red salt fruit. In addition to the private use of their own homes, each household also needs to hand in a hundred red salt fruits as a tribal red salt reserve. The orcs have grown up on their own since adulthood, that is, the two brothers Meng Hao and Meng Hui have to hand in two hundred. The tribe originally wanted to avoid Meng Hui''s part, and also decided to provide him with food for the disabled orc in the white rose, but the brothers Hao not only refused, but also insisted on handing in an adult orc five hundred stone reserve of exotic beast meat this year. The wolf male persuades no fruit, nor can he take the safety of the hunting team, and can only repeatedly tell him not to go to dangerous places before leading the hunting team. Therefore, Meng Hao, who has a heavy responsibility, has not been left behind by the tribe as usual, but chose to go hunting alone. Previously, he decided to complete the task of red salt fruit. Gou Liang watched the big blind spot move fast in the red salt fruit forest, leaving only a bare red salt fruit tree in the past, a picture that did not stop the scourge of the fruit forest. It seems that this piece cannot be produced in a short time. Red salt fruit forest. Gou Liang once again regretted that he couldn''t see the heroic appearance of the Great White Wolf, and looked back at the female dragon team. The Wall tribe occupies a vast area. As the first tribe of the Woob Great Plains, Wall''s population has exceeded 100,000, which is already a considerable number in the orc world with low fertility. Therefore, even if the fertility rate of females and males is as low as one to ten, there are still nearly 10,000 females in the pregnancy period of young people, and the team to test in batches is also very long. At the head of the team, some of the females who finished the test happily took a small package from Sammy, while others lost their faces. From the memory of the original owner, Gou Liang learned that the pregnant stone in the hands of the old priest was a miracle. Put the pregnant stone on the female''s pulse. If the test subject also has the ability to reproduce, the pregnant stone will emit a sound similar to the heart beat. The louder the sound, the higher the pregnancy rate of the person. Females with fertility also received white cotyledons from Sammy''s hands. This is a Chinese rose herb that is very dangerous to pick and therefore rare. And it has a day and night contraceptive effect, while not harming the female, but has a nourishing effect. The orc''s pregnancy cycle is three hundred days and nights, fifty days longer than the red rose, and a few twenty days shorter than the white rose. So once pregnant in the red rose, it means that the orc baby will be born in the white rose. The significance of white cotyledons is to prevent this from happening. Gou Liangbai looked boringly until he saw a female crying to the ground, and then he said, "Who is that person? Looks very young, why can''t I have children?" After completing the test early, he rushed to Gaw Liang''s side to take a look, and then said poorly. "That''s the Moon Fox, you haven''t seen him. He and his orcs have no children yet ... hey, I heard that they were injured in the earthquake of the previous Moon Fox tribe. The pregnant stone reaction in the past two years was originally It''s very weak, but I didn''t expect it to be complete now ... Xier, don''t watch it, come and drink this bowl of Grey Moon Vine Milk. " Gou Liang''s bitter hatred took over deeply, and the black wolf on the side pricked his ears, looking at Gou Liang''s eyes with sympathy. -It is indeed the tears of the legendary beast god, bitter and sour, it is difficult to drink to the extent that he wants to cry! However, I have to say that the effect is indeed very good. Gou Liang''s injury is just six days away. Hemostatic muscle external application medicine developed by Hongyuehua has been used to treat the trauma, supplemented by the gray moon vine, and his body has almost recovered. Menghui is also the same. Under the nourishment of the gray moon vine lotion, the hair is shiny. Now I can stand up a few steps, and self-care is no longer a problem. When he saw that he was done drinking, Gal rejoiced, and touched his head and said, "Xi''er good, drink two more times, and you will be healthy." The black wolf moaned aside as a sign of approval. Although Gou Liang did not evade his touch, it seemed a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, Gar did not stay long-as the female of the patriarch, he also had many things to prepare and arrange before the peak season began. When he left, Gou Liang made a pause for a while, and today asked for the nth time: "Meng Hui, when will Meng Hao come back?" While talking, he yawned again. He didn''t sleep well for several days, and his eyes were dark and black, which made people look very worried. However, the priest''s sedatives did not have much effect, and the diagnosis did not reveal any problems. Only by "unknown head injury" topped the pot, which made Garr and others nervous. But just as you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, you can''t let a person who puts his consciousness on him with sleep. ... In order to sleep with the big tail every day, Gou Liang also worked hard. "Hum." Gou Liang apparently did not have the ability to communicate in beast language, Meng Hui simply transformed into a human form and slowly walked to him. "Last night, the moonlight has completely turned red, and the red salt fruit has matured. If it goes well, it won''t take more than two days, and my brother will return." After a pause, Meng Hui asked: "Xi, do you miss your brother? " He wasn''t jealous or skeptical. On the contrary, he used to think that Gou Liang liked Meng Hao more than himself. In their infancy when their brother was close to the original owner, the original owner liked to stick to the older Meng Hao who was very caring. And when he alienated Meng Hao, he often encouraged Meng Hui and enjoyed his efforts but never gave a clear response, completely treating him as a spare tire. Except for speaking softly to him for a while after the engagement, few were close. Menghui was just a little surprised, Gou Liang lost her memory, but still likes to rely on Meng Hao over others. Gou Liang pinched his earlobe and stuttered, "No, no! I just don''t want to eat the meal made by the priest!" Even so, he blushed. Menghui''s monk, who was scratching his head, asked stupidly, "Xi, why is your face so red? Is it too hot?" Gou Liang stared. "Who blushed!" He got up and went out, Meng Hui didn''t dare stop him, and was anxious in place. Gou Liang looked at his awkward look in the system monitoring and shook his head secretly: He thought that this guy was not a masochist, or he liked the original owner until he had no bottom line. After contact, he found out that Meng Hui s brother had no EQ Tendons. His affection for the original owner is not a young man''s impulsive but passionate love, it is more a responsibility. Yes, it is responsibility, not others. He lived day and night when he was a child. At that time, he vowed countless times. When he became the most brave warrior of the tribe, he would do his best to take care of and protect his brother and original owner. The little wolf Xi understands ignorance and forgets it, but Meng Hui keeps it in his heart. Menghui, fatherless and motherless, considers the original owner to be the same as his brother and old priest, which is a kind of affection and a natural sense of responsibility to him. So when there are many excellent orcs around the original owner, he is not anxious or jealous, but just fulfills his promise to take care of him. And Meng Hui''s good way to the original owner is to give him the best thing-initially, Meng Hao was doing the same thing, but then gradually stopped. When the original owner was isolated, he stood beside him without hesitation. In his opinion, although the original owner did something wrong, he also had an obligation to protect the other party from bullying. Gou Liangqing was fortunate that he hadn''t opened up yet, but he also had headaches as stubborn as Meng Hao. Most of the male orcs in this world are innocent, and after the original owner accepted his proposal, Meng Hui''s positioning of the original owner changed from a fragile and delicate female brother to a partner. Once the two-way loyalty relationship is established, the meaning is completely different. Even if Meng Hui has no love for the original owner, but let him actively give up his partner, or accept his partner to vote for others, it will inevitably hurt the mood. And to the extent that Meng Hui''s mind is dead, if he does not meet the person who makes him love, I am afraid that he will be alone in this life. Moreover, the "other" that Gou Liang is about to cast is Meng Hao, his favorite brother. Meng Hui may accept and bless out of their affection for the two, but no matter how you think, Meng Hao will not allow this to happen. It''s really awkward, oh, if I could catch the guy no.00102 and beat him up ... Gou Liang thought. Meng Hao came back one day later than Meng Hui expected, but the harvest was impressive. Not only brought back more than a thousand red salt fruits, but also a few herbs that surprised the old priest, a complete black-haired unicorn ox beast. You should know that unicorns such as unicorns are inherently dark-skinned, powerful, and have very thick skins, making it difficult to deal with brown fur, not to mention the king-level unicorns with black skin and black hair. It was a miracle that Meng Hao was able to use his own strength to cut the black hair unicorns off his limbs, bite his neck, and retain the fur and unicorns of the unicorn completely. However, the most surprising thing was not that Meng Hao killed a black-haired unicorn with a white orc, but that he brought back three freshly-lived red moonflowers with purple and black colors! As we all know, the roots, stalks and leaves of the red moonflower are all red, and the different colors of the flowers also represent its grade. The purple flower red moon is the holy grail among them. Not to mention that purple flowers and red moons are very rare, and one of the necessary conditions for their growth is that they must be nourished with the saliva of the red-black two-colored ring snake. These alien snakes live in groups and are highly toxic. Although their skin color is second to none, even the most fierce black armored dragon beasts, they dare not easily step into their territory. Besides, eating purple flowers and red moons is the decisive factor for their transformation into black unicorn snakes. How easy is it to **** them? Meng Hao can obtain these three strains without any luck or luck. Furthermore, there is another terrible shortcoming of the red moon flower, that is, once it leaves the soil, it will dry up immediately after sunset, and its effect is halved. And all the places where the red moon flowers grow are more than a day away from the tribe. In other words, Meng Hao must defeat the red-black double-ring snake snake group and return to the tribe in a day time Such a combat effectiveness and flying speed, even the patriarch wolf can''t do it! The eyes of everyone looking at Meng Hao were full of shock. Is he really a white orc ... Yuejin looked at their looks, and was proud, nervous, and fortunate. Proudly, Meng Hao has been so excellent from beginning to end; It was tense that he had not heard of similar things in the previous life. Yue Jin didn''t expect to save Gou Liang with good intentions for a while, and let the other party pray for Meng Hui who should have been paralyzed to stand up again, and also changed Meng Hao''s approach, so that he is now sharp and attracts too much female look; Fortunately, Meng Hao did not reveal the identity of the Son of the Beast God in advance, otherwise the patriarch and priest of Wall would not allow himself who was once a priest of the Moon Fox tribe to marry him. And these superficial females, no matter how much they worship at this time, they will be discouraged because of the identity of Meng Hao White Orc ... Meng Hao ignored the eyes of the females, and raced to feed the younger herbs before sunset. The effect of Zihuahongyue is very good. When the two plants are eaten, Menghui, who was walking one deep and one shallow, can run short distances. Although he is panting for a few steps, it is a very optimistic signal. The remaining strain was given to Gou Liang by Meng Hao. When seeing Gou Liang looking at himself, Meng Hao frowned and said, "Whatever happens, it''s going to be sunset." Gal also hurriedly urged: "Xi''er eat quickly, the sun will disappear, and the red moon flowers will wither." "Are you seriously injured?" Gou Liang looked at Meng Hao with concern. Meng Hao: "Not already--" Gou Liang tore off a petal, then accidentally plucked the whole flower, quickly stuffed it into Meng Hao''s mouth, covered his mouth to prevent him from spitting out. He put the petal in his mouth and looked at Meng Hao with a smile, "Well, it''s sweet." Meng Hao quickly opened his hand, how could the moon safflower be melted into his mouth, he was too late to spit it out. Seeing that Gou Liang didn''t know that he had done such an "unreasonable" thing that ruined Zihua Hongyue, he looked at him with a smile, and Meng Hao couldn''t help anger, "I don''t need it, you are too wasteful!" If he hadn''t eaten the purple flower red moon, Meng Hao, who was seriously injured after fighting with the two-colored ring snake, would not be able to insist on long-distance flight. And this purple flower red moon was hard-won, wasted like this, how can he not be angry? Gou Liang carefully held the leaves of the red moon flower, his mouth agitated constantly, and his innocent eyes showed that he could not speak. The old priest looked at Meng Hao and Gail who were disappointed, and said with a smile, "Okay, Meng Hao. Xiao Xi''s injury is not a big deal, but you must have suffered a serious injury this time. Xi needs purple flowers and red moons. " Isn''t it? Gou Liang, who was awakened by the system at sunrise, saw the big blind spot besieged by snakes all the way, the ground was soaked with his blood, and the purple flowers were covered with his blood, and he was distressed to death. This kind of good thing in the system asking for 999 a strain, of course, to leave his beloved little goal to make up for the body. Meng Hao wanted to say that Gou Liang didn''t need to leave it to his younger brother, but since it was all in his stomach, nothing could be said to help him. He was really angry this time, and no matter how Gou Liang and he were looking for topics, he didn''t respond. Menghui looked at Gou Liang anxiously, and sweated for him. When he got back to the back room, he carefully looked at his brother''s face and wondered how to woo Gou Liang. After a long while, he squeezed out a sentence: "Actually, Xiao Xi''s body is also not good. He has been unable to sleep recently and is not very energetic ... He is too worried about his brother." Meng Hao''s action paused, and he said indifferently, "It is his own responsibility to do what kind of consequences he has to bear." Without giving Meng Hui the chance to speak for Gou Liang again, Meng Hao continued: "Hui, I will find a way to find you some more purple flowers and red moons, and you will definitely get better and become the first warrior in the tribe." When Meng Hui''s legs were broken, there was no possibility of recovery, he didn''t think about it. But later, Meng Hui had hope of recovery, and Meng Hao secretly determined that he must be restored to the best fighting state. Menghui scratched his head. "Brother, don''t make fun of me." His brother is the first warrior of the well-deserved tribe! In the past, he was just as skeptical and worried about his brother''s survivability in the wild as anyone else. At one point, he secretly followed Meng Hao''s intention to secretly protect his brother, but accidentally stepped on the egg buried by a black crocodile monster . The two brothers were pursued all the way, or it was his brother who fought fiercely and killed the furious black crocodile before they survived. At that time, he knew that Meng Hao, who was always left behind in the red rose and had no qualifications to protect the female collection team, had grown into a terrifying state. And the high-level exotic beast meat he had eaten before was not secretly left to their brothers by the old priests, but was beaten down by his brother himself, only to be afraid of worrying himself, so he didn''t tell the truth. Meng Hao patted him on the shoulder and said calmly, "Hui, I can never fight alongside tribal warriors. They need your strength even more." Meng Hui froze and nodded heavily. At night, Meng Hao, who carried out cold violence with action, appeared again in Gouliang House. As Meng Hui said, Gou Liang slept very restlessly-even if he took the medicine, he whispered and sweated like he was entangled by a nightmare. Even holding Meng Hao''s tail this time did not let him relax completely. Meng Hao watched for a while quietly, a trace of complexity flashed in the ice-blue eyes, and then rolled him on the ventral side with his tail, and lay down, and he was afraid to hit the Gouliang with his tail. back. This is the posture of the orc father he had secretly learned to comfort the little beast. He has so many times soothed his younger brother and little female to sleep. But for a moment, Gou Liang fell into deep sleep. Meng Hao looked at Gou Liang side by side. The baby face, which had a little bit of baby fat, was indeed thinner, and the dark blue eyes looked very pitiful. He made a few low-pitched screams, hesitated for a long time, and finally did not get up and left. After Gou Liang got two days of high quality sleep, Meng Hao went hunting for the first time in the red rose. This time, no one doubted his ability to protect himself in the wild. Those who taunted him when they learned that he stubbornly took over the reserve of five hundred stones each of him and Menghui each had no voice. . Worried about Meng Hui''s current status and limited carrying capacity, on the tenth day, Meng Hao embarked on his return journey. Gou Liang: ... dear, if you don''t come back, I will be hollowed out. The system watched him for 20 shots of the sober agent. Do nt score as if he had to hit the host, and then silently walk back to the overwhelming body of the soul grass. From the gloat at the beginning to the later indignation: no stupid thing like 00102 Kill it, kill it! Therefore, when Meng Hao came back, he saw the thin and unshaven Gou Liang and the worried old priest Meng Hui Sang Mi. The old priest, who had figured out the cause of Gou Liang''s insomnia and was verified after Meng Hao returned, asked, "Meng Hao, if you bring Wolf Xi in the wild, are you sure to protect him?" Meng Hao was surprised: "This is too risky!" Why didn''t the old priest know? "You also saw the situation of Xiao Xi." "Because of the amnesia, he couldn''t fully trust his surroundings and even his closest relatives, so he couldn''t relax and fall asleep. We haven''t experienced this kind of experience and can''t appreciate the fear of a person''s life suddenly becoming blank. But I Think, Xiao Xi must be very upset and endured very hard. Fortunately, his body still maintains the original identification with you. " "Do you remember, when he was a child, he was sick and uncomfortable with sleep, and Gal was useless to coax. Only you can calm him down. Probably, he can feel secure around you." "If I let him be so stubborn again, I am very worried, even the herbal gift of the beast **** cannot save this poor child ..." Meng Hao was silent for a long time and said, "Uncle Gal will not agree." To Meng Hao''s surprise, Gal nodded without hesitation. Although he was worried, his poor son, like a red moon flower out of the soil, would wither at sunset, instead of watching nothing but doing nothing, it was better to take a risk. Therefore, Gou Liang, who had regained three days of deep sleep, was surprised to be told before Meng Hao resumed hunting-- He can finally spend the world of two with the big goal! The author has something to say: [small theater] Deposit Box Jun: Unbelievable! !! I was fed yesterday? Hey hey, stupid and stupid, haven''t you sent sao? ? ? ( ) Stupid also: sao his brother-in-law, anyway, I want to sleep to wake up naturally today! !! !! Dog food: Oh, what a great dream. pS, do nt forget to feed me stupid! Stupid also: ... Think of me as the bottom line, you will be fasted, believe it? Dog food: ............ Mom, what is it ( 3 ) Stupid: (* ) Chapter 90： Pineapple Orc Attack (8) The huge white winged wolf is flying at high speed in the sky. When the spread wings instigate, it attracts a huge whirlwind. The limbs keep running in the void. Every texture and every hair will be interpreted as "handsome and breaking the sky". !! Instead of his tail fluttering with the wind to speed up as before, he instead buckled on his back to protect something firmly. A little faint sound came from under the tail, and it was soon shattered by the wind, as if it was just an illusion. "Woohoo liar, let me go! You promised me to give me a look last night!" "Just a glance, please, Meng Hao? Brother Meng Hao? Uncle Meng Hao?" "Don''t pretend you didn''t hear it, I know you can hear it!" "Meng Hao, I''m going to bite you, I really want to bite you!" "Meng Hao, you bully people! Whoo!" ... The white wolf''s noble and cold face seemed to evoke a little smile, but the temperature in his eyes disappeared again when the red feathered bird came over. Fluttering his wings fiercely, while the white wolf used strong wind to prevent the approach of the opponent, he accelerated to fly forward. That white light swept across the sky, as fast as if it were passing by, but failed to escape the eyes of some sensitive strange beasts. They suddenly fell into rage in the dazzling white, chasing after them in the direction of the white wolf, and the strange beasts and birds in the sky did not allow the white terrifying and disgusting to occupy their territory. It is because of such endless dangers along the way that Meng Hao did not dare to give Gou Liang a look, and therefore did not dare to stay here for even a moment. Gou Liang said he could do it, biting Meng Hao''s tail ... Mao, continued to watch the strange beasts in the sky and the ground "following" like cows hitting the red cloth in the system monitoring, and his heart cried out. . This battle is really spectacular. It was a pity that he softened and drank the bubble last night, and finally achieved an overwhelming victory with "you don''t promise me, I will cry to you". Originally, Meng Hao had promised him to take a look at it from the sky, but he did not expect his honest goal. There are also times when "mouth is wrong". After nearly two days in the sky, Meng Hao took Gou Liang to his destination. "We have arrived?" At last he was released by the big tail, and Gou Liang, who did not faint at all, could not wait to get up and ran on the back of the white wolf. The speed was almost as fast as flying. Subsequently, Gou Liang flung over Meng Hao''s head and hugged his hair. Before he could sue Meng Hao for his crimes, he was shocked by the beauty in front of him! They were standing on the side of the cliff at this time, and a river nearly 20 meters long passed by them, cut off by the cliff, chopped down, and fell vertically. Looking forward, the cliffs and mountains are embracing each other. The basin that falls in the valley is a valley the size of a third of the Wall tribe. Even if they are far apart, the large rosy red moonflowers blooming in the valley, the lush greenery, the big waterfalls pouring down the cliffs on both sides, the winding and winding water ... It is so beautiful that you instantly realize, How tedious the human imagination is in the presence of nature''s aura. "Wow! Beautiful!" The wind on the top of the mountain was violent, with the wet water splashing from the waterfall, but Gou Liang tried to stand up above Meng Hao so as to be absorbed into the beauty. When he finally trembled and grasped the long hair above Meng Hao''s head, Meng Hao suddenly shook his head. Even if his shaking was small, for Gou Liang, who was completely incomparable with his body shape at this time, it suddenly felt like a flat boat trembling in the sea in a storm and storm! He screamed in fright, and finally clenched his long hair to stand still, and Gou Liang stepped on the feet of Meng Hao''s head in anger angrily: "You deliberately-ah ah ah ah! '''' Suddenly, Meng Hao bowed his head, and Gou Liang rolled down his face from the top of his head. Turning hurriedly, I looked into a pair of "colossal" wolf-blue wolf eyes up close, and saw the screaming expression on the eyes reflected in those eyes, the effect is definitely more than the horror movie scene terrible! When Gou Liang was about to fall freely under the cliff, Meng Hao opened his mouth and bited Gou Liang, before he responded, he dived down the valley! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The most instinctual sound made in the throat. However, both his screaming and the sound of Meng Hao''s wings were covered by the sound of the tumbling waterfall. At a height of several thousand meters, he dived vertically without any protective measures, and Gou Liang hugged Meng Hao''s fangs, even not realizing that he was now pressed by Meng Hao''s tongue against the fangs. The swift wind blows in through the unclosed teeth, and blows off Gou Liang''s scalp. He redeemed a pair of invisible goggles from the system in time, so that he did not miss the process of shaking people''s hearts and hitting the ground, and the beautiful scenery quickly zoomed in front of his eyes. So exciting! The extreme sports that I have played in the c-class world are completely compared to scum! !! Even in just a few seconds, Gou Liangshuang has turned the sky. Finally, as he was about to crash into the deep pool under the waterfall, Meng Hao suddenly turned back into a human shape. When he was ten meters away from the water, he hugged Gou Liang, flipped it in the air, and held Gou Liang with a wonderful hand. Ashore. "Ahhhh!" Gou Liang didn''t realize it had stopped. Meng Haobing''s blue eyes flashed with pride, and he thought: This lesson is enough to let the little girl remember her whole life, and never dare to cry anymore to see what scenery while he is flying, and finally she can clean her ears Slammed. Gou Liang with his legs around his waist held his face heavily, and when Meng Hao didn''t respond, he kissed him on the tall bridge of his nose, "Hahaha! It''s so cool! Meng Hao, we will come again Once! Take me again !!! " Meng Hao: ... For a moment, his expression was blank. Seeing that he was silent, Gou Liang held his neck and lied, "Don''t you promise? Meng Hao, brother Meng Hao, please ~~" Meng Hao suddenly took a nap. He tore him off from himself, straightened it, and Meng Hao threatened coldly: "If you don''t want me to be thrown into the water to feed the strange beast, just be quiet." He rudely covered Gou Liang''s mouth and asked him to look at something in the pool not far away. When it was clear, Gou Liang hissed and took a breath. "Water, Hydroponics ?!" "Ok." Seeing that he was aware of the seriousness of the status quo, Meng Hao let go of him and nodded calmly, as if he thought it was not a big deal to break into the old nest of Hydrofoil. Hydropterosaurs, water and air amphibians, and their favorite recreational item is to fly backwards in the water. Although the combat effectiveness on land is average, it can almost be said to be a monster overlord in the water and air. In terms of Meng Hao''s current strength, hitting one is enough! Gou Liang said blankly, "What the **** are you doing?" Meng Hao wished to see him "frightened", so he said: "Rest assured, now only this hydrofoss is in, and until sunset, other pterosaurs going out for food will return. And this dragon is now in The water doesn''t smell ours, and the timing is right. " He looked up at the sky and said, "Time is running out." "Hey!" Seeing him walking towards the water pond where Hydropterosaurus was, Gou Liang whispered, and quickly followed. Meng Hao actually came to steal the hydrops egg! Hydropterosaurs have a particularly long incubation period. No, it should be said that all dragon eggs have an incubation period of about one year. The egg shells are hard and thick, and they are not afraid of the severe cold of white roses. So contrary to the orcs habit of focusing on human creation for three hundred days, the mating period of pterosaurs runs through the silver, gray, and red moons, except for the white moon. And Meng Hao was obviously a recidivist of stealing eggs. Aiming at the target, he was quick and fierce, and two huge dragon eggs that were hugged with arms around him were all handy. Immediately after, he took Gou Liang carefully back to the place where he had just landed, beastified, curled up, and took off-all in one go! When Meng Hao fluttered her wings in order to take advantage of her strength, the Hydropterine was shocked, and then when she noticed that the egg was stolen, Meng Hao was almost flying to the top of the cliff. Almost, in a flash, it would be invisible again. However, Hydrofoil was worthy of being called the overlord of the air, and was stimulated by Meng Hao''s white fur to enter a state of rage, and he immediately caught up. Gou Liang clings to Meng Hao s tail with his hands and feet. This time, Meng Hao understands and does not obstruct Gou Liang s sight, letting him face the black-skinned red-winged hydrofoil and screaming at them with his mouth open. The horrifying process of sharp claws is about to shred their flesh! -Do you want to take revenge so much! Gou Liang, who wasn''t scared at all, didn''t mind meeting Meng Hao''s small wish, and screamed at him: "Hey! It''s coming after me! Help!" Before he finished calling, he was completely covered by the big tail ... no gap. Huh! I want to bite my tail again! Meng Hao obviously has a complete plan for stealing eggs, and the survival route has long been designed. After the destination clearly took Gou Liang through a thrilling aerial chase, Meng Hao flew into the forest-retracting his wings, diving, throwing eggs, sending one into a tree hole, restoring human shape, holding a dragon egg in one hand, and holding it in one hand He flung Gou Liang in front of him with his tail in time and landed perfectly. He pressed Gou Liang on the trunk with a bang and then took off the only item he carried this timethe rare green furry beast. Fur, covering the two tightly. "Meng Hao ..." "Don''t speak." Above the head, Hydrofoil was still lingering, and its sharp scream vented its hatred of the egg thief, and it was so scared that it could not hear the second sound besides its roar. Gou Liang''s heart fluttered. Long-lost, surrounded by a man''s strong and fascinating hormonal atmosphere, Meng Hao''s thick chest pressed him densely and densely, his muscles were full of tension, and people couldn''t help but want to touch it, touch it again! Gou Liang swallowed his mouth and quietly put his face on Meng Hao''s chest, seeing that he didn''t react at all, and secretly wrapped around Meng Hao''s waist, tightly. "Wolf." "what?" In an oxygen-deficient environment, too close a distance, Gou Liang, who had just done bad things and was unwilling to let go, was tense and nervous. However, Meng Hao didn''t notice the ambiguity of the atmosphere. He lowered his head and said, "Don''t be afraid. Hydrofoils can''t see the green things. They can''t find us. At most, they leave before sunset." And the eggs of hydropterosaurs are different from the eggs of other pterosaurs. Once they are separated from the mother, they are placed under the waterfall and impacted. They cannot retain any breath and are not afraid to be traced. "Meng Hao ..." Gou Liang''s voice tightened, and he held Meng Hao even tighter, telling him by action: dear, I''m really scared, hug me ~ Meng Hao couldn''t hear his voice, but out of his care for Gou Liang, he still let go of the hand holding the green fur and bark skin, and used his forehead to rest it on the trunk to prevent it from falling. Embracing Gou Liang in his arms gives him a maximum sense of security. Until Hydrofoil left very fatherlessly. Meng Hao covered the two dragon eggs with a universal green fur coat which was used as a quilt last night, just as an "invisible cloak", and now turned into a package. When loosened, Gou Liang''s "cowardly and timid" legs were so soft that the entire person relied on Meng Hao''s chest and refused to stand upright. Meng Hao glanced down and affixed Gou Lianghong''s face with the back of his hand: "It''s a bit hot ... scared like this? Wasn''t he brave before?" Of course, Gou Liang won''t really admit that he is timid. He played with the topic and glanced up at him, "I''m being! Hey!" Meng Hao was anxious when she thought of the delicateness of the female, "Uncomfortable?" Gou Liang hugged him. "Except for tightness in the chest, soft legs, dizziness ... I''m fine. It''s okay, the sun is going down, let''s leave here soon." Then, he let go of Meng Hao, and he looked very thoughtful and strong. Meng Hao put his back on his back without saying a word, and frowned, saying, "The next time I''m uncomfortable, tell me earlier, don''t hold on." Gou Liang hugged his neck tightly and groaned dumbly, burying his face in his neck. Meng Hao looked at him side by side without seeing the two smiling pear vortexes hidden in the corner of his mouth. Meng Hao deliberately detoured to pick the nutritious fruits that the female loved to eat, and then took Gou Liang to the rest place tonight-a structure composed of intricate roots, large enough to accommodate two great white wolves Tree hole! Gou Liang sighed and asked Meng Hao: "How often do you come here?" Meng Hao nodded. He was concentrating on the soft grass that had been packed all the way just now, to make a bed enough to roll on. Gou Liang squatted beside him, looked at his movement with a smile, and asked him, "What is this place? So far away from the tribe, why do you come here often, not afraid of danger?" Meng Hao glanced at him, suddenly turned into a beast shape, and slammed Gou Liang, and threw it onto the soft straw bed. Then the claws turned into a red-skinned red-skinned fruit, as if this fruit that tribe females were rushing to is very common, and half of the flesh was dumped without hesitation. Then, he violently struck one end of the hydrofoam egg. After dozens of strokes, the earth''s vibration finally stopped, and Meng Hao used a sharp nail to tear a small opening in the crack of the egg shell, and the overflowing egg liquid was instantaneous. About to leak out. Meng Hao transformed into a human shape, poured the egg liquid into a bowl-shaped shell, and carefully leaned the dragon egg on another dragon egg to avoid the loss of precious egg liquid. He handed the egg liquid like clear water to Gou Liang, "Drink." "... Are you working so hard today to make me drink Dragon Egg Liquid?" Gou Liang, who had made the system check the value of Hydropian eggs, was impressed. Hydropterosaur egg liquid is a super tonic, not only to help people restore physical strength, but also comes with a calming and calming effect, specializing in all kinds of insomnia, panic, depression and panic ... Gou Liang smiled attentively. The way these two brothers treat people is really the same, but compared with Meng Hui''s simplicity, Meng Hao is an upgraded version of the overbearing president! Meng Hao, who had some unexpected memories, still remembers the effectiveness of Dragon Eggs, and did not answer directly, only urging him: "Hurry up." Gou Liang took ita small negligible weight in Meng Hao s eyes, but Gou Liang had to hold it with both hands. The shell was half the size of a watermelon, andvery heavy. He looked up in tears, "Here is QAQ." Meng Hao''s lip line bent suspiciously, took the nutshell back, and sat cross-legged in front of him. Gou Liang didn''t notice Meng Hao''s disgusting eyes, and his eyes quickly glanced across Meng Hao''s legs. However, the small leather skirt with a tail changed is human nature, and it can be covered wherever you want. Gou Liang deeply regretted it, then inadvertently raised his hand and covered it on the back of Meng Hao''s hand. In this posture, he instructed him to follow his own strength to tilt the nut shell slightly, and began to drink egg white bite by bite. The taste is a bit fishy, ??in addition to the sweetness of the best seafood, it is quite refreshing and not too difficult to drink. Meng Hao is very proficient at picking eggs, both of which are newly-born dragon eggs. The egg liquid is the most nutritious and delicious. Meng Hao did not urge him, waited patiently for him to eat, until he watched him drink a half bowl, rubbed his stomach and looked at him pitifully, indicating that he could not drink until he frowned. "Drink more." "It''s good. It will break if you drink again." Gou Liang pulled his hand and touched his belly, using the fact that he didn''t lie. Meng Hao just stopped drinking the rest of the egg liquid, and he ran upside down the nutshell at the tip of the broken egg, and began to collect the big wooden house diligently. Gou Liang followed him, and asked him questions in a pinch. Meng Hao ignored him and cleaned up the place he hadn''t been in a year with the highest efficiency. In fact, Meng Hao did not say, and Gou Liang also learned from the basic information of the target that Meng Hao and this big wooden house have many mysterious bases. In fact, Sang Mi is not the first apprentice of the old priest, but Meng Hao is. From an early age, he followed the old priests to learn about various herbs, to understand all kinds of strange beasts, and to listen to his stories about traveling around the beast **** continent before his official succession of the priest. He has far more information than others. The reason he studied so carefully was because at a very young age-even when his parents were alive and Meng Hui had not spoken, he decided: when he was an adult, he would leave the tribe and become one. Ordinary white orcs who do not bring doom to the tribe. Later, Meng Hui''s birth and the death of his parents disrupted his plans, and he wanted to stay at Meng Hui''s agreement before leaving. Meng Hui''s injury interrupted his plan again. Now that Meng Hui is recovering, I''m afraid he''s thinking about waiting for this white rose to pass away from the tribe ... unfortunately. Gou Liang said: My dear, your lonely life-long plan will not be realized in this life. Because I will accompany you, wandering to the end of life. Chapter 91： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (9) Greenwood forest, tree hole. The red flame licked the blue and black eggshell, the boiling thick soup gurgles bubbles, and the steaming steam lingers and bursts into the nose with a seductive fragrance, attracting people in that direction. Look. The wolf lying on the ground who was refused to help because of clumsiness couldn''t resist such temptations, and raised his head from time to time to look at the busy Gou Liang around the six fires. In the hydropterosaur''s eggshell, the bones of the four-horned ox beast are cooked. Orcs have never tried this kind of food, but the whimsical Gou Liang proves that the Yishou Bone Soup is really delicious and the milky white soup is rich in nutrition. Even Meng Hao feels warm and energetic after drinking. It is conceivable that it is a good thing. They have decided to return to the tribe and immediately share this major discovery with the Lord Priest. At this time, Gou Liang was frying the beef of the four-horned ox. He added the grass seeds of the cold repellent herb red pepper grass to it, and the slightly pungent spicy flavor made Meng Hao very worried about whether this kind of food is suitable for young females. And on the fire on his left, half a four-horned cow was roasting. Meng Hao, who was driven away, obeyed Gou Liang''s instructions and turned over the half of the cow. From time to time, he put a paw on the cow to help the beef be cooked faster , The heat is more uniform. The roasted whole cows are about to cook, and a few oily glides slide down the plump beef lines, and when they fall into the fire, they become so hot that they want to taste delicious; On the right-hand side of Gou Liang, there are steaks cut into the same size as rectangular nutshells, and they are fried on five rectangular nutshells. Taken from the tenderest loin of the four-horned ox, the flesh has changed from pink to brown-red again. Gouliang is topped with the pulp of the monkey monkey wine fruit, which is the favorite of the ape-like orcs. To the right of the head of the ox head, the beef is luxuriously stewed with fresh red wine and red moon flowers. The last fire is steaming the flesh of milk custard with a shell larger than pterodactyl eggs. The scent of food makes people feel that the waiting process is very long. Meng Hao''s sight unconsciously shuttled back and forth between the fire, and finally fell on the hand-shaped shovel cut by the branches of the red-leaf tree vigorously, the fried beef, and the ice. The blue eyes were unconsciously focused, and his tail fluttered, revealing a sense of urgency. The sweat rolled off, and Gou Liang raised his arm rough and wiped it to prevent sweat dripping into his eyes. Meng Hao saw that his forehead and neck were soaked with sweat, his tail rolled into the white fur of the fangs, soaked in water, and passed it to him. Seeing that Gou Liang busily shook his head to refuse, Meng Hao simply turned back into a human shape and wiped his sweat for himself. Gou Liang gave a comfortable sigh with a cold touch, and he turned back and said, "Wait a second, and we''ll have dinner soon." That smile is brighter than the red moon flowers blooming in the sun. Meng Hao stunned for a moment, unconsciously followed by a smile. After the beef was boiled, Gou Liang changed a nutshell and stir-fried two vegetarian dishes. Split the two half of the trunk with a sharp claw to serve as a table full of food. A whole four-horned ox is carefully cooked, tender and juicy steak, sweet and sour red moonflower beef stew, strong and crispy roast beef, spicy fried beef, steaming beef soup ... There are also green and crisp tender scented grass and moonlight flowers and leaves, crystal full of milk ... "So happy!" Gou Liang stuck the fur of long-tooth beasts to his face, and his exposed eyes glinted at him. He carefully cut the steak into small pieces of white wolf with nails sharper than a knife. He felt that the happiest moment in life is this. . "Enough, I can''t eat too much." After cutting a half slice of steak, Gou Liang called Meng Hao, and the Great White Wolf, who already knew his appetite, didn''t say much, and threw the remaining half of the steak into his mouth. "Tasty?" Seeing his blue eyes narrowed slightly, Gou Liang looked at him expectantly. Meng Hao nodded, "Yes." Even if it wasn''t the first time Gou Liang''s technique was eaten, he couldn''t help but admire it. Seeing this, Gou Liang contentedly clamped a small cow into the mouth, chewed, and nodded-it couldn''t be better! Pure natural pollution-free wild cuisine, orcs who focus on dark cuisine for thousands of years are really violent! Originally, Gou Liang did not dare to cook in the wild, fearing to provoke strange animals. It wasn''t until Meng Hao learned that the particularity of the Aoki Forest where they are now, he let go. Aoki Forest is the largest forest on the Wobo Great Plains, where the Aomori tribes inhabiting the ape family are entrenched. Legend has it that there are tree people. This small corner of the Aoki Forest where they are now is called Shuren Forest, and it is Shuren''s territory. Although Gou Liang has never met the so-called Shuren these days, he did, as the old priest told Meng Hao, the Shuren were the best friends of the wing wolf tribe. Listen to the old priest, this is because Many years ago, when the Wall tribe was only a member of the Wingwolf clan, a great priest had saved the Shuren clan and signed a contract with them forever that would not hurt any of the Wolfwolf orcs. In addition, the powerful and mysterious tree people have a strong deterrent to other beasts. No one will dare to enter their territory. Even the most fierce black armored tyrannosaurus will not dare to cross the thunder pool. The reason why Meng Hao, who had just grown up, chose here as a fixed foothold, is why. In just a few days, after continuous groping and bold attempts, Gou Liang successfully played the gourmet reverb with the indigenous food of the orc world, making each food full of surprises. These delicacies have conquered Meng Hao''s taste buds and made him realize that in the first thirty years of his life, all he eats is fake animal meat! Life in the wild is enriched and busy with food. With the first rays of sunlight rising, Gou Liang prepared breakfast, and Meng Hao went out to collect, red salt fruit, milk rice fruit, Hongxia fruit, red moon flower and so on. Although Shurenlin was safe, he didn''t dare to go far. When Gou Liang prepared breakfast and blew his whistle, Meng Hao brought back some precious fruits. Afterwards, the two men on the hunt embarked on a hunting journey. The darker-skinned and stronger monsters often have stronger energy in the flesh and are less prone to decay. Therefore, Meng Hao likes to pick the black-skinned stranger who has the largest tonnage and the most orders. The battle was fierce, but Meng Hao was able to win nine out of ten times and returned with a full load. At night, Gou Liang shrunk under Meng Hao''s belly, hugged his big tail to sleep contentedly, and enjoyed the quietest moment of the day. However, good times are always short. Ten days passed in a flash, and tomorrow they will set off. The female has a limited appetite. After Gou Liang has finished eating, she gets out of the table early and starts packing. She has trouble with the fruit piled up on the hill in the corner of the tree hole. "Meng Hao, can we take all these things away?" He asked expectantly. Meng Hao, who was drinking soup, nodded arbitrarily, not paying attention to that weight. Gou Liang was very pleased to hear the words, and rolled out the animal skin and began to get busy. Meng Hao shook his tail and looked at him while drinking soup and barbecue. No matter how fierce and exhausting the battle was on this day, at this moment, Meng Hao was filled with a sense of solidity and ease that had never been before. The scene in front of me is simple and simple, but it is energetic, and I have a lot of longing for life for no reason. This feeling is strange to Meng Hao, and appeared frequently in these two days. He intuitively felt that this relaxed and alert comfort might hide a deep danger, so he restrained it very carefully, but it still popped up from time to time. At that moment, watching Gou Liang treat the fruits scattered in the forest as treasures, Meng Hao lazily flung his tail a little unwilling to move. He was thinking in his heart that before he left tomorrow, he could gather more fruits. For example, the red female is particularly fond of females. Every time she can''t eat it, she has to eat more. The monkey fruit wine is also good. He has found that the young female is drinking fruit pulp on his back several times ... Thinking about it, Meng Hao suddenly had an idea in her heart: Maybe he should also find a female to spend the second half of her life. Just like this moment, on the bland night, watching his female smile for the carefree life, watching him busy preparing a good meal for himself, watching him holding his tail and saying What about the strange beast he defeated, and how the scarce fruit collected today ... Meng Hao was stunned, and suddenly found that she had brought Gou Liang into the image of "her own female", and suddenly stopped this terrible idea. He pulled his gaze back from Gou Liang, speeding up his eating. [System: Master, just now the target favorability has fluctuated strongly, there is an upward trend! Seize the moment, and throw him down, woo hoo hoo! Gou Liang''s eyes lightened, and he looked up at Meng Hao. The great white wolf was enjoying dinner, got up and shivered his hair, and began to take off the strange animal meat hanging from the top of the tree hole and pack it. He didn''t notice his sly obvious gaze idea. They had a good harvest on this hunt. Not to mention the other, the single animal hole full of red salt fruit paddles and hot water are used to hang the dried exotic animal meat, which is enough to pay for the exotic animal meat that the two brothers need to hand in. Reserve, and more than enough. In addition to the fruit hills of Gou Liang, Gou Liang deliberately left a hydrofoil egg to Menghui, piles of animal skins, precious herbs ... if it were not the powerful carrying capacity of the great white wolf, it would be true Not necessarily brought back. By the time everything was packed up, Hongyue had climbed to the tip. Gou Liang soaked in warm water in a nut shell called ox head fruit, and comfortably spread his limbs. The exhaustion of the day was gone. He lay on the edge of the nutshell, while bathing, watching Meng Hao squatting out of the tree hole with his back to himself. The villain in his heart was biting the white wolf''s tail fiercely: sleeping in the bed for so long, even with a small mouth No one has kissed him, but he can only scratch his hair secretly, which is a major failure in his life! "Have you washed your hair?" Very gentleman waited for Gou Liang to take a bath before returning to Meng Hao in the cave, and immediately saw Gou Liang''s wet hair frowning. "Sweating a lot and not feeling well." Gou Liang scratched his head, making a mistake. Meng Hao glared at him. There was a female from the Wall tribe who died of illness after washing her hair and not getting to sleep. This happened when Meng Hao was a kid. He saw it with his own eyes. How dare he be sloppy? Gou Liang had been specifically instructed long ago, but he did not expect him to be so disobedient. Seeing him yawning and going to sleep, Meng Hao immediately grabbed him out of the tree hole, changed back into a beast shape, and flung Gou Liang above his head with his tail, and threw him one of the long-toothed animal skins, warning him: Do not sleep. " Gou Liang was lying on his head, rubbing his hair indiscriminately, and smiling hippie with him: "Really angry? You can''t find a woman so easily, I tell you." Meng Hao was completely unmoved. Gou Liang hummed, sitting cross-legged on his head, rubbing his hair hard. The night wind blows from Xixi. When the hot red rose is rare, such a cool time, Gou Liang looks up at the red moon in the sky, like a burning red fireball, emitting light, so that he can easily see at night with female vision. Thing. It seems that there are only two of them left in this world, and no one can disturb them. The fact is the same. Gou Liang thought of a lot of bad things going back to the Wall tribe, and he was even reluctant to come here. "It''s so good here ... Meng Hao, are we back here in two days?" "No return." "Why? Where are we going next?" Gou Liang asked curiously, but when Meng Hao didn''t answer, he pulled Meng Hao''s hair: "I''m talking to you." Meng Hao lifted his head, and Gou Liang Leng rolled down from the top of his head and fell under his thick and soft neck. He yelled twice. "You play me again!" Gou Liang pulled his hair and crawled back to his head, stepping on his head without any lessons, but clenched his hair vigilantly in his hands, lowering his center of gravity, in case he tried to get himself down again. A smile appeared in Meng Haobing''s blue eyes. Instead of teasing him, Meng Hao answered his last question: "There are no purple flowers and red moons here. I''ll look elsewhere until I find one." Gou Liang knew it and touched his head and said, "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find the purple moon safflower, isn''t Garry saying, am I praying for him to stand up again? I can also ask Lord Beast God to restore his glory to the warrior. I think I must be better now than before! " Meng Hao shook his head and motioned to continue his hair, saying: "If you can rely on our own strength to do something, don''t pray to the beast gods easily, otherwise the beast gods will punish the greedy orcs and even the entire tribe." "Isn''t that a request to Lord Priest? I''m not." "Even so, punishment does not fall on the tribe, it will be imposed on you." "Oh, you are worried about me." "..." Gou Liang continued with a smile: "It turns out that I''m more important than your brother in your heart. I''m really touched." Meng Hao again: "..." Gou Liang wiped his hair with a smile and waited for the long black hair to dry up. He was a bit reluctant to get off Meng Hao''s head and lay on his head. His fingers were in circles with his white fur and he discussed with him. : "Will you take me here again next year, okay? At that time, we picked a lot of monkey fruit wine fruit and went back. Didn''t you say that the priest loves drinking the fruit pulp of monkey child wine most--" "No." Meng Hao interrupted him, "You will be an adult at the Red Moon Festival. Huihui will guard you then, but he needs to guard the tribe, I''m afraid I have no time to accompany you." Gou Liang froze, and hurriedly said, "Why Menghui? How about you?" Meng Hao froze for a moment, but did not expect him to ask: "... Did Gal and the priests not tell you? Meng Hui is your unmarried orc, and you will have a deed at the end of the red rose." "what did you say?!" Gou Liang stood up sharply, his body shook a bit. He grabbed Meng Hao''s long hair and stumbled down his face, sitting on the nose of the great white wolf and asking him aloud, "What do you just mean? How can I A tie with Menghui ?! Shouldn''t it be--Meng Hao, what is going on? " The wise Meng Hao immediately retrieved what he had said to stop, snarled, and dropped his head to the ground. Gou Liang hugged his face tightly, "You speak clearly!" Meng Hao changed to a human form, regardless of Gou Liang sitting on the ground, saying only: "Although you have lost memory, the promise is the promise. I hope you can keep it and don''t make Meng Hui sad." He was unwilling to let Meng Hui contact Gou Liang before, even when Gou Liang''s first memory loss became a five-year-old child, he did not change his mind. But after Gou Liang was injured and lost his memory again, the old priest made it clear that Gou Liang''s hopes of regaining his memory made them psychologically ready. The current "wolf Xi" aside from the barbarous and pride of the past, leaving only the softest and purest part, the character is no longer worrying. During this period of time, Meng Hao determined that Gou Liang had the ability to take care of Meng Hui, so he never thought about opposing their agreement. "But ... Meng Hao, you wait ..." After seeing Meng Hao''s attitude, he did not intend to say more. He turned to leave, and Gou Liang got up and caught up with him. What else do you want to say, Meng Hao said, "Wang Xi, Hui wants you to be his partner, and you have already vowed in the presence of the priest and the patriarch. Although many things happened later, I think, now you Can bring happiness to Hui, so " "I do not want!" Gou Liang exclaimed, "I will not agree with him, I--" "Wolf Xi." Meng Hao raised his voice and interrupted him. "Hui is the best warrior of the wing wolf tribe. Now his legs have recovered and he can one day guard the tribe again. You have no reason to destroy the promise. Me, there is no better partner than him. " Gou Liang looked at him in disbelief, always smiling eyes wet with tears, he said: "But-the one I like is you!" Chapter 92： Pineapple Orc Attack (10) When the red moon was empty, the tree forest at night was so quiet that only the sound of the wind and leaves playing, the earth and the forest were sleeping, without being affected by the quarrel between the two orcs just now. In the tree hole, Gou Liang shrank at a corner, resisting Meng Hao''s approach. Neither of them fell asleep, Meng Hao fluttered his tail irritably, watching his arms curled up in the soft haystack and buried his face in his knees. The ice-blue eyes were full of anxious ignorance Measures. "I like you, Meng Hao." This sound kept ringing in the ear, no matter how hard Meng Hao tried to close the ear, it still couldn''t stop it from getting into the ear. Meng Hao couldn''t tell what it was like at the time, maybe there was joy, but it was more of a panic like an enemy. It felt like he was bitten by a black crocodile at that time. Not only did he die on the eve of the night, but his fragile brother could also kill the strange beast at any time, making him nervous and alert like never before. Therefore, when Gou Liang repeatedly uttered this sentence, he stiffly and resolutely yelled at the other party: "Stop, you better stop this idea from now on!" "I do not want." Gou Liang''s expression was stubborn, but his expression was terrified and he kept tearing. Meng Hao clenched his fists, and at that moment he gave birth to a strong desire to hug him, promised him all the demands, and made him stop crying. But sharper intellect than this impulse prevented him. Gou Liang didn''t want to cry. He wiped his tears and looked up at Meng Hao, "You should dispel the ridiculous idea of ??letting me and Meng Hui tie up, I won''t tie up with him! Meng Hao, even if you reject me, I will Will not choose others. " "Wang Xi, you are not a five-year-old child now." As he spoke, Meng Hao''s voice tightened and he paused before continuing: "You should be responsible for what you have said and done." "I don''t remember what I said, how can you hold me responsible?" "Furthermore, I''m pretty sure that I don''t like Menghui, whether it''s me now or in the past! If I really liked him to the point where he wanted to associate with him, why don''t I feel a little about him now? I To you, to Gal ... I mean, my father and father, even Wolf Fei, have the feeling of close trust, but I don''t have Menghui. " "Isn''t that enough to show that I haven''t loved him? And if I didn''t love him, how could I make an oath with him for the rest of my life?" "Forcing me to be with him, will Menghui be happy? Do you want your brother''s life to live in pain forever because of a ridiculous promise to marry a female who doesn''t love him?" In the face of Gou Liang''s questioning, Meng Hao''s expression was blue. "Yes, you promised him not to marry him because he liked it. But the promise is the promise, whether you remember it or not, you must keep it." "Meng Hao, you obviously like me, why do you say that?" "I do not like you." Meng Hao said firmly. But is he really as determined as he himself is? Meng Hao doesn''t know, but Gou Liang is very clear, because ... [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: data is unstable, accurate calculations are being performed. "coward!" Meng Hao''s ears trembled, and Gou Liang''s last words rang in his ears again, and he fluttered his tail more frequently. Until Gou Liang''s tight shoulders relaxed, the weeping voice finally stopped, slowly falling into sleep, and Meng Hao couldn''t wait to roll him back to his side with his tail-- "Don''t like me, why do you do things that make me misunderstand." Gou Liang''s voice suddenly sounded. He looked up, his swollen eyes looked at the stiff Meng Hao, and he struggled for a while without breaking away. He said angrily, "Don''t you dislike me, what are you doing now? Or, that''s how you always play around Female feelings? " "Alas!" Meng Hao roared. "let me go!" "Hum." Meng Hao lay down and was put on his back by him, his refusal was very straightforward. Struggling with hands and feet a few times, failed to break away, Gou Liang simply lay flat, his crying voice discouraged, "Meng Hao, what do you want?" "Alas ..." "speak English!" "... Sleep. This matter will be discussed when we return to the tribe." Gou Liang yelled at him in disappointment and annoyed: "I won''t go back! You have to go by yourself! Anyway, you will force me to fulfill any promises. You might as well leave me in the Shurenlin now, I will never go back ! " "impossible--" "Child, are you serious?" Suddenly, the third voice not belonging to Gou Liang and Meng Hao sounded abruptly. Meng Hao roared, stood up sharply, pressed Gou Liang tightly with his tail, and immediately entered the combat state. But before he opened his wings and left the tree hole, the roots of the tree hole suddenly uprooted, shrunk into a prison cage, rose up, and rolled at a speed toward the depth of the Shuren Forest. "Alas!" Meng Hao transferred Gou Liang from his back to his abdomen, lowered his body and held it tightly. He shouted and tore the tree root with his claws and teeth, but immediately after the break, a new tree root grew out, leaving the cage firmly in place, without any gaps. . "Meng Hao ..." "Alas!" Hearing his voice, Meng Hao''s action was even more fierce, and Gou Liang said strenuously in the bumps: "Meng Hao, they are not malicious, don''t resist ..." "Hum?" Meng Hao stopped, "What is this?" "I don''t know, but I can feel they are not malicious." Meng Hao was hesitant, and got together to follow the tree roots and move quickly. When they finally stopped, the roots of the trees spread back and pierced back to the ground, and they returned to freedom. Meng Hao flew up, maintained his attack, and snarled as he looked around-Shuren Lin was familiar with it, but at the speed and time they had just moved, there was absolutely no scope of Shuren Lin, but here he Never seen before. There are lush vegetation and vitality here. Although it is at night, green fluorescence wafts everywhere, completely covering the luster of the red moon, as bright as day. A towering tree stood in front of them, the capped canopy covered the moonlight, and the tree was so large that the beast-shaped Meng Hao looked as small as an ant object. "Alas!" "Hehe, the little orcs of the wing wolf, the Shuren and the wing wolf have been repaired forever, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." "Alas!" "I''m not trying to do anything to your little female, just want to ask him for help." "Alas!" "If you want me to come out, you can let go of the little female in your arms first, otherwise he will be strangled by you." Said the old voice who called himself Shuren. Meng Hao was shocked, and then he let go of Liang Liang. "Ahhhhhhh ..." Because Meng Hao was too nervous, Gou Liang, who was too tightly protected, was really ravaged and his face turned red. "The wolf!" Meng Hao supported Gou Liang who could not stand up with his tail, the latter lying on his tail with a coughing piercing heart, causing Meng Hao to panic. A tree-like man with black root-shaped hair and green long-beard scraggling on the ground, about the size of an orc''s newborn baby, floated on the giant tree leaves to the Gouliang Bridge. He raised his hand and touched Gou Liang''s head, and a cool force passed by, instantly taking away the discomfort from Gou Liang. "You have a unique way of inviting friends." Slowed down, Gou Liang immediately cried. "Child, you scared them." The old Shuren took a small Shuren the size of his slap from his head, while comforting him, and continued smilingly, "I''m very sorry, the location of the Shuren tribe cannot be disclosed, so it is rude." Little Shuren''s eyes are not lined up like the old Shuren, a small face, nose, eyes, sharp ears are particularly small, only a pair of eyes are large, at this time looking at Gou Liang and Meng Hao timidly. Hundreds of little greenish little tree people whose bodies are hidden behind the roots of the old tree people''s roots and beards have also turned their heads one after another, and look at them with fear and curiosity. Gou Liang gave a novel look, then sat on Meng Hao''s tail, and asked, "Did you just ask me for help?" "Yes, the little female of the Wolves." "My name is Wolf Xi." "Oh, it was the son of the Patriarch of the Wolves." The old Shuren smiled more kindly, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaolangxi, I''m not malicious. I met with the priests of the Wingwolf family many years ago, and he repaired my roots. Then we agreed After the descendants of the Wingwolf tribe enter the Shuren Forest, not only will I not hurt them, but I will also protect them from the beasts. " "Master Priest once told us this story." "He''s alive?" "No, the priest who has contracted with you has returned to the arms of the beast **** long ago." The old Shuren nodded and said, "I feel so sleepy ... the beast **** gave us Shuren tribe for longevity, but unfortunately can''t keep the life of other races away. Child, this naughty child just heard you Saying you have the power to pray and wake me up, I wonder if it is true? " He nodded the little Shuren in his palm. "Yes, I do have the power to pray. You came to me to pray to the Lord Beast God?" The old Shuren laughed and nodded, "I want to ask you to comb my hair again, it knots too badly." "But I don''t." "You can, child, as long as you sincerely pray to the Beast God Master." Gou Liang: "..." Looking at the smiling old mini-man, Gou Liang patted Meng Hao''s tail and let him send himself behind the old acquaintance. He raised his hand and touched the hard tree root hair of the old acquaintance. [Gou Liang: Small shop, is this a functional commodity in the system? [System: ... don''t doubt your memory, dear master. How can there be such superb items in the mall? [System: Master, the main system has received our request for help, and discussion of emergency measures is now underway. Please delay time first. Gou Liang said: "First of all, if you don''t comb well, you have to send me and Meng Hao out of here, you can''t embarrass us." Lao Shuren smiled and said, "That''s nature." Gou Liang then began to pray. "Benevolent Lord Beast God, my wolf name, is now praying for the longevity Shuren, I wonder if you listen to your people''s humble request ..." With the extremely unprofessional chanting of prayers, Gou Liang felt the approach of the orc''s world''s original power, and the evergreen leaves glowing in green and green swirled around him. The old Shuren opened his eyes in surprise, what a powerful prayer! Gou Liang felt it too-he was able to drive this source of power, and was very close to it! [Gou Liang: Xiaozhuang, what''s going on. [System: Master ...] [The strong insertion of the main system: no.00402 executors please note that the exclusion between the host and the current world''s original power is terminated, and the executor can rely on the original power to solve the current problem. In addition, in view of the fact that the host is locked by the rule of the world''s gods, performers must be careful in the future. [Gou Liang: _ (: f ) _. "Compassionate Beast God ..." Gou Liang''s next flattery hadn''t been said yet, the longevity leaves lingering around him suddenly surrounded him intimately, held him up, and flew into the air. "The wolf!" Meng Hao was shocked, and flew to catch up. At this moment, the earth suddenly shook! A strong air flow came as the mountain broke down and the boulder fell, and the old and small trees sitting on the leaves were caught on the ground by surprise and fell to the ground. The old tree man with a green nose and a swollen face hurriedly sent the little tree people back to the longevity tree, and he quickly got back to the longevity tree, climbed to the top of the tree crown, and sat safely. Touching the loose hair, the old Shuren who was flowing green blood showed a happy smile. As the patriarch of the Shuren tribe, the body of the old Shuren is closely related to this huge evergreen tree. The knotted hair is scattered a little, which is equivalent to the root system of the evergreen tree rooting on the ground. The evergreen tree is almost the same age as the Aoki Forest, and the scale of the root system that has taken root for millions of years is beyond imagination. A little movement brings about the effect of a magnitude 10 earthquake, not to mention that the knotted hair now spreads out. Gou Liang stared at the forest during the earthquake in a stunned state, and was drowned in the rolling loess instantly, and the horrifying cry of the strange beasts shattered the sky ... Oh my god, Shuren combs his hair like this. terrible! The wayward old treeman does not care about the life and death of those poor beasts at all, while the land is loose, he desperately expands the root system to root the tree deeper and wider. But in an instant, the old Shuren''s hair was ten times longer, which means that the root system of the giant giant tree has also been expanded accordingly ... It can be imagined how many places were affected by the disaster. When everything subsides, a rainstorm that is unlikely to occur in the red rose will pour down, and the dust brought by the earthquake will be blown down instantly. As a result, no one was spared except Gou Liang, who was tightly protected by the ever-growing leaves. Meng Hao, in particular, was first thrown into the wolf by the dust, and now was directly beaten by the rain into a falling dog. The smooth and shiny hair stuck together, and instantly became thin, and the whole body was dirty. It is already a quarter of an hour after the sky clears again. The old Shuren with swollen nose and swollen face have recovered as usual, and not only that, the little transparent Shuren have owned the entity. Gou Liang looked at Meng Hao with a distressed look, and gave the old Shuren a vicious look: "Why don''t you tell us in advance?" Lao Shuren: ... I should ask you this, little girl. However, at this time, he did not mind Gou Liang''s rudeness, and said with a smile, "Child, thank you for saving the Shuren people." Gou Liang''s eyes brightened: "How do you thank me?" "Uh" Looking at the old man''s surprised eyes, Gou Liang was speechless. Did the last great priest who combed his hair just be dismissed by a word of irrelevant gratitude and the so-called peace contract? The old Shuren old **** is saying, "This land already has enough food. This is a thank you to our Shuren tribe. It can help the Wingwolves to spend the next white rose in peace and prosperity." Hehe, I''m sure how the great priest was fooled. Gou Liang: "If you are referring to a monster that was scared or killed by the wrath of the beast god, it is enough. -" The old Shuren calmed for a moment before re-expanding their stiff smile, saying, "It''s really offended to make a gift with the beast god''s angry wrath. In this way, my Shuren people are willing to use a long fruit as a thank you. It only happens once every ten thousand years, and it is also very rare for us to cultivate people. Although it can not help people to live forever, it is the most precious medicinal material in the world. I heard that you are looking for purple flowers and red moon, presumably, you will need it. Gou Liangwen said that he hurriedly explained the situation of Meng Hui, and the old man said with certainty: "After taking Changsheng fruit, he will definitely recover as before, even stronger than before." Gou Liang and Meng Hao are overjoyed. This was a complete surprise, although the old man''s thank-you gift didn''t seem to be sincere, and Gou Liang no longer bargained. At dawn, Gou Liang and Meng Hao were rudely sent out of the Shuren Tribe by the old Shuren in the same way. But before leaving, the old Shuren generously gave them three Changsheng leaves. Although the growing leaves that leave the mother tree will wither within five or six days, the smell of the growing trees can make strange animals dare not approach, and the coverage area is large enough to protect their return. Looking down from a high altitude, this land and their appearance completely changed. A mess is not enough to describe the extent of its destruction! Only the Shuren Forest suffered minimal damage and was kept intact, and a large area radiated out of the Shuren Forest as the center was very severely damaged. All that was visible was the body of a strange animal. "Fat Fat Fat !!!!" Gou Liang sat on Meng Hao''s back and shouted in surprise. "Alas!" Meng Hao was equally excited. Gou Liang: "Quick, go back! Let the tribe hurry up to collect ready-made products. In a short time, the beasts dare not come here." "Alas, alas!" Meng Hao carried these ten days of loot and flew back to the Wall tribe with Gou Liang as fast as possible. For the two-day trip, because of the protection of the ever-growing leaves, Meng Hao continued to fly at night and arrived at the tribe at noon the next day. At this time, the wolf male was hunting with one-half of the tribe''s warriors. The old priest was so excited when he heard that, he was immediately recalled from the gathering team, leaving 5,000 male orcs and two long-lived leaves to protect the females gathered at the priest. Under Meng Hao''s leadership, head to Shurenlin. At the same time, they sent someone to inform the patriarch, and led the congregation to Meng Hao. Three days later, the black orc army swarmed back towards the Wall tribe. The sound of the strange beasts on the ground roared, and the earth shook with it, and the strange beasts piled up by the mountains made the tribe cheer. This white rose, they no longer have to worry about food! A carnival roar came together, ringing across the Wobo Plain. The Yunya tribe adjacent to the Wall tribe: "It''s a good harvest? Isn''t it too early now? Let''s go and let people see what happened to the Wall tribe." The Kawasawa Tribe in the distance: "... It seems that this year the hunting team cannot be robbed." The mines in the distance: "Great harvest? Huh, don''t grab it now, but when will you stay!" Aomori tribe in the distance: "Well, the Shuren are in power, Erlang, don''t pick up the strange animal meat, move quickly ..." Meng Hao did not participate in the tribe''s carnival. He couldn''t wait to see Meng Hui, and eagerly asked whether the long-term fruit could have the magic effect of the old tree. Meng Hui was wandering outside Gou Liang''s house, and his action had been restored as before. He rushed over in surprise when he saw him. Meng Hao is overjoyed. "Hui--" "Brother, you''re back!" Meng Hui rushed up eagerly and said anxiously: "It''s so good, go in and look at Xiaoxi, he has locked himself in the room for three days and three nights. " "What happened?" The smile on Meng Hao''s face dropped, and his eyebrows were raised suddenly. Menghui said sadly: "The priest told Xiaoxi that he ... hey, it is because pregnant stones have no response to Xiaoxi ..." Meng Hao opened her eyes. "Wolf." Looking at the healthy and round Gou Liang that was originally raised in the Shuren Forest, all of a sudden became emaciated, and Meng Hao''s heart trembled. He is still so young and has lost the ability to give birth, which is too cruel to him ... "You already knew, right? That''s why you didn''t want to accept me." Gou Liang looked at him blankly. Meng Hao froze, "How could it be, I--" "Joke with you ..." Gou Liang smiled, his smile was uglier than crying, "Now you know, even without you, I can''t tie up with Menghui. The tribe won''t let the Blackwing Wolf Orc ruin The beast god''s preference ... you don''t have to think anymore about rejecting me, anyway, I''m a useless female. " Meng Hao stepped forward, clenched his fists and said, "Wolves, cheer up! There are so many female tribe without children, do they all live well?" "Do not you mind?" "of course not--" Gou Liang interrupted him: "What if I say, I want to make a deed with you?" Meng Hao was shocked, then shook her head, "I can''t, Wolf Xi ..." "You see, you also hate me." "No, how could I hate you!" Meng Hao hastily denied. Gou Liang got up from the bed, holding his face, and said sadly, "Then you marry me." "Wolf, I can''t ..." Before he finished speaking, Gou Liang''s tears fell on his face, and Meng Hao was at a loss: "Don''t cry, don''t cry ..." He awkwardly wiped Gou Liang''s tears, and Gou Liang ruthlessly, bowed his head, and firmly kissed his lips. Meng Hao stumbled and pushed him away subconsciously, but bitter tears penetrated into the mouth along Gou Liang''s lip line, and Meng Hao''s hand stiffened, and slowly dropped down. Going up to Meng Hao''s lips, Gou Liang cried and said, "Meng Hao, I like you ... No, I love you ... I love you ..." He confided his feelings, but his tone was like saying goodbye. "But I''m not qualified to own you ..." He laughed hastily, tears rolling more and more quickly, ending the hasty and shallow kiss, and whispering, "I''m sorry, I will never bother you again." "The wolf ..." Meng Hao''s heart was gripped tightly, and even when Gou Liang retreated, he could not even think of holding him in his arms. "Don''t cry." Meng Hao wiped his tears awkwardly and remained silent for a while before he said, "You are not right. Those who are not qualified to own you are me from beginning to end." Gou Liang opened his eyes wide. A careful surprise surged in his eyes, raising his head, trying to kiss Meng Hao, but Meng Hao tied his waist tightly, unable to touch. Gou Liang smiled with a mockery, and the light in his eyes was quickly covered by the shadows-- Well? !! However, Meng Hao lowered his head, and kissed Gou Liang''s lips quickly and without hesitation. [Ding, the target favorability is updated, the current favorability: +81! Chapter 93： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (11) Three days ago. After Menghui took the longevity fruit, and Meng Hao led the tribe''s warriors to the Shurenlin, Gou Liang found Gal and the old priest, and asked the original owner and Menghui''s marriage contract in front of Menghui. "Meng Hao said, is it true?" He looked at the old priest with a doubtful expression. Everyone can see the resistance to this marriage in his eyes, with the exception of dullness. Hearing that when the old priest and Garr did nt know how to explain the cause and effect with Gou Liang, Menghui opened his mouth and said: "Xiao Xi, now I have recovered as before, can take care of you, protect you, and wait for your adulthood , We can settle the contract as scheduled. " Then, he scratched his head and smirked. Gou Liang: Hey, hurt your eyes. Gou Liang frowned, still looking at the old priest with a little hope. The old priest, who knew the inside, shook his head at Gou Liang, motioned him to be calm and impatient, and then said, "Menghui, I''m afraid ... this is not appropriate." "What''s wrong?" Meng Hui was surprised, anxious: "I''m fine now, I can hunt, I can certainly-- Lord Priest--" "Not your problem." The old priest interrupted him, and then said to Gou Liang, "Xiao Xi, you did have a marriage contract with Meng Hui before, but later, Meng Hui and you were injured one after another, and the marriage contract was abolished." "what?" "really?" Meng Hui and Gou Liang spoke at the same time, different from Gou Liang''s relief, Meng Hui hurriedly said: "When did it become invalid, why don''t I know? Lord priest, I''m no longer disabled! I have the ability to guard Xiaoxi, Uncle Gall, you believe me, I ... " His eyes were red, and the old priest calmed him and said, "Menghui, listen to me first." "Master Priest ..." Having understood the purpose of the old priest, Gal prayed with tears in his eyes, hoping that he would conceal the matter. But the old priest shook his head at him. "The wolf is going to be an adult soon, and he should know about it." After a pause, he said, "Gal, he is no longer a cub who needs you to walk by hand, do you understand?" Gal covered his mouth and wept silently. Gou Liang frowned, glanced anxiously at Gar, and said uneasily, "Master, what are you talking about?" The old priest sighed and wounded him at the Silver Moon Festival. Although he was blessed by the beast **** and saved his life after the injury, he said that he had lost fertility since then. Gou Liang was shocked and unwilling to believe. Then the old priest took out the pregnant stones to confirm that he had been silent for a long time and accepted the reality, but then hid in the house, and even Garr was reluctant to see him. Menghui refused to leave and repeatedly said outside his door: "Xiao Xi, don''t be sad. I will make it clear to the priest and the patriarch that our marriage is always there. No matter what, I will marry you ... ... " Gou Liang opened the door with a broken ear. Menghui called Xiaoxi in surprise, but he heard Gou Liang said, "Menghui, I want to tell you something clearly." "what''s up?" Meng Hui is still ignorant. Gou Liang knew that the detour to this baby would only make him suffer, so he went straight and said, "I don''t like you. Even without this thing, I won''t agree with you." "So, what do you do?" Meng Hui was anxious. Gou Liang laughed, "Meng Hui, thank you for thinking about me so much. In fact, I can feel that you don''t like me either, we are barely together, it''s not good for you or me." "Why don''t I like you? Xiaoxi, besides my brother, and the priest, I like you best. You are my dearest ..." Gou Liang shook his head. "That''s different." "I ask you, if I have someone I like and want to make a relationship with others, would you be angry?" "what?" Meng Hui apparently did not expect that he would make such an assumption, scratched his head and thought, asking, "Who is it?" "It doesn''t matter who it is, I just ask you, if I want to make a deal with others, will you be angry, will you object?" Menghui thought about it for a while and said, "As long as that person is good to you and can take good care of you and not let you suffer, I will certainly not object. But ... hey, Xiaoxi, no matter what the person is, I will Always take care of you, let you eat and wear warm, not to be bullied. " He said it seriously, Gou Liang knocked his head and said simply, "Forget it, you don''t understand after telling you." "Xiao ---" Meng Hui ate behind closed doors and was puzzled afterwards. Until this moment, watching Gou Liang flutter into Meng Hao''s arms and being kissed by Meng Hao, he suddenly understood that the original Gou Liang was not a joke, the person he wanted to tie up with was his brother. Meng Hao knew that Meng Hui was outside the door, but she was reluctant to let go. He leaned close to Gou Liang''s lips one after another. The softness was so incredible that he didn''t dare to force it, for fear that a slight touch would scratch his tender lips. He hugged Gou Liang''s waist with one hand, holding his side thumb and gently stroking his cheek with one hand, kissing him awkwardly. It wasn''t until he saw his eyes glow with a little bit of warm light, he stopped the touch of comfort, and leaned against Gou Liang''s side face, and whispered, "Don''t cry, I will never let ... You cry. " Gou Liang blinked. The pain in his eyes was so obvious, so the soul power of the first taste also brought a sour taste. However, Gou Liang didn''t regret it, no matter how many times he had experienced it, the man in front of him still let him falter. He tightened Meng Hao''s neck, jumped on him and clamped his waist, hoping to laugh and hold back, uncertainly said, "Are we going to stay together? Will you ... come to me?" "Ok." He nodded, and Gou Liang immediately laughed. Meng Hao looked at his curved eyes and deep pear vortex, finally relieved in his heart. It''s good to laugh, his eyes are not suitable for rain. He turned back into a beast shape and threw it back to bed. Meng Hao came up and wrapped his tail around him, put it in his heart, and said, "Sleep a bit, get up and eat again." Looking at his thin appearance, Meng Hao secretly vowed that he would never let him lose a pound of hair and lose a pound of meat in the future. I don''t know if Gou Liang, who was planned to grow into a fat man, held his head and put his face around his head and said, "It''s like dreaming, will you wake up, you will not be with me." Meng Hao also put his tail around his waist and put it back in place, and did not comfort his sentimentality, saying only: "Sleep fast." Gou Liang poked his lips in disappointment, biting his hair and threateningly yanked, listening to him screaming and roaring, Gou Liangwo smirked into the soft white hair for a while, then settled down, holding Meng Hao Will fall asleep soon. It wasn''t until he slept for a long time that Meng Hao turned back into a human form, carefully put him in a comfortable position, and went out. The big blind spot really went to find his baby brother. While paying close attention to the latest situation, Gou Liang thought secretly in his heart that he would have to think of a way to sell this obstructing "third party" to a cute man. "brother." When Meng Hui met him, she turned red before she spoke. Instead, Meng Hao, who had been preparing for a long opening, did not know how to explain it. "Hui, wolf and me ..." Before he could think about the wording, Meng Hui had waved his hand and said rudely, "Brother, I didn''t peek, I just ... I accidentally saw it, not intentionally." He was educated from a young age that peeking at the male orc intimate with his partner and his partner was about to be cast aside. It''s too shy to accidentally smash my brother and the little girl and kiss ... Meng Hao froze, looked at Meng Hui''s face, and asked tentatively: "You see it, what''s your thought?" Meng Hui thought and didn''t want to say, "The person that Xiao Xi likes is his brother. He said two days ago that he wanted to make a relationship with others. I am really worried that he was cheated by those people before." He exhaled exaggeratedly, and said, "Just those guys, whoever looks good, just go up, it''s not really good for Xiaoxi. If you know Xiaoxi ... you must bully him and let others see Xiaoxi The joke doesn''t help Xiaoxi. And his strength is very bad. If Xiaoxi is with them, Bai Yueji will be hungry ... brother, then I can rest assured. " Meng Hao: "..." After a weird silence, Meng Hao said, "He is your unmarried partner. Wouldn''t it matter if you want to make a relationship with others?" "If it''s someone else, of course I have to think about it. I can''t really make Xiaoxi hungry and aggrieved, right? The priest also said that after Xiaoxi''s agreement, in addition to the patriarch and the wolf, other males gave him things , It will make Xiao Xi s partner unhappy and even worse for Xiao Xi. " Some of the females in the tribe who were infertile and had no cubs had bad luck, and they were very bad. Afraid of the poor female followers of Gou Liangbu, Meng Hui was very upset for a few days, and consulted the old priest for this, but he has not come up with a solution. it''s good now! His elder brother is the most powerful orc in the tribe. He can kill the black crocodile before he reaches adulthood. There is no possibility of making his female hungry and being teased and bullied by others. Meng Hao carefully discriminated whether his expression had any element of cheer and laughter. After reaching a conclusion, he was still unsure to ask: "You were so good to Lang Xi before, didn''t you just like him?" Menghui: "Of course it is." Meng Hao''s back strained for a moment. Menghui went on to say, "Did my brother like Xiaoxi too? When you were young, you always told me that you could not grab Xiaoxi''s things. Be kind to him, take care of him, and don''t let other orcs bully him ... When Meng Hao listened, she was a little stunned. In fact, the memory at that time was already very vague. He still remembers some good times when he was a child, and what is more clear is how he was rejected and driven away. However, he was pretty sure that his treatment of Lang Xi was completely different from what he is now. Not from that natural sense of responsibility, not because of the emotions needed, but the cherishment and unreserved affection of the partner. When did you start thinking of monopolizing him? Maybe he smiled and plopped on his back with trust, or when he did not hesitate to stand in front of himself to protect him, or it was some morning in the sunrise that he awoke Come to crawl on my head and laugh wildly ... Meng Hao was a little bit fascinated, until he keenly captured a word from Meng Hui''s mouth, and then he suddenly returned to God. Menghui said, "Brother, don''t worry, in the future, I will also help my brother take care of Xiaoxi." "No, no need!" Meng Hao said calmly, "I can do it myself." Seeing Meng Hui, he also said that Meng Haobing''s blue eyes stared at him without any temperature. At this moment, he clearly felt that he was facing a male orc who had a marriage contract with Gou Liang. Not your own brother. Thinking about this, Meng Hao smiled and asked, "Hui, don''t you believe I can take care of him?" Meng Hui didn''t know why the hairs were erected, instinctively felt a hint of danger, and hurriedly denied it. Although he couldn''t see the big blind spot''s expression, Gou Liang covered his head and smiled in the beast fur. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +91! Gou Liang has to say--brother, you are doing well! When Meng Hao came back, Gou Liang''s mouth still had a slight smile. I don''t know what good dreams he had. Meng Hao stroked the pear vortex at the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help shaking his head when he thought of the way he understood. He bowed his head and kissed Gouliang''s dimple, then kissed the corner of his mouth, Meng Hao smiled, and said suddenly: "Fortunately." I do nt know fortunately that Meng Hui did nt know it, or that he did nt eat the EQ like a stupid brother. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%. Soon, several large tribes inquired that the Wall tribe received a gift from the Tree Race. The story of the Wing Wolf and the Shuren has been circulating among the priests, so they have no doubts about the answers given by the old priests. At this time, they are more concerned about the strange beast meat that has not been taken out near the Shuren Forest! However, by the time they arrived, the body of the strange beast had not only deteriorated in the high temperature exposure, but also the strange beast that came from the smell was preying. Not only did they not only gain a lot, they were also chased and killed by strange beasts, which was a heavy loss. As a result, they were even more jealous of the good luck of the Wall tribe. And when they suffered in the Aoki Forest, the Wall tribe organized everyone to marinate and dry exotic animal meat as quickly as possible. Females boil hot water, extract red-salt fruit pulp, and males chop skins to take meat, cook and dry. Those animal bones that were not discarded and were randomly discarded were also preserved under the suggestion of Gou Liang and Meng Hao, and the big bone soup certified by the old priest authority is very nourishing for females and cubs, which is great for the white rose At that time, they were even more motivated. The entire tribe was mobilized for a full fifteen days before they could save all the strange animal flesh. There was a smile on every face of the Wall tribe. After discussing with the old priest, the wolf male decided to divide the tribe again. The red rose still has a long time. Of course, hunting and gathering cannot be stopped, but it is bound to score more combat power to protect the tribe and the gathering team-the mines are already ready to move. The wolf male personally led a quarter of the male orcs to the town tribe. The second half was responsible for protecting the females who went out and assisted in the collection. The remaining quarter was hunted according to the original plan under the leadership of another experienced orc warrior. Thirty days alternated with the team that defended the tribe. Menghui is among them. After a nightmare-like white rose, he re-hunted him with his swift fighting posture and absolute strength to regain the first position of the young orc''s throne, which greatly surprised and rejoiced the wolf male and others. And these have little to do with Gou Liang. At this point, he and Meng Hao were skillfully ... stealing eggs in the deep corner of Mount St. Phrae. Although Meng Hao has made great contributions to the tribe this time, due to the safety considerations of the hunting team and the gathering team, he still cannot advance with the tribe''s warriors. Langxiong thought that he was standing in the tribe for his small use of talents, and simply agreed to his request, allowing him to go hunting alone with Gou Liang. After Meng Hui recovers, there is no need to bother to search for purple flowers and red moons, Meng Hao''s hunting plan is more free. The first stop was to take Gou Liang to collect all kinds of strange animal eggs. In the world''s food shelf life rankings, the first is exotic animal meat marinated in red salt fruit, and the second is exotic animal eggs. It''s hard to make the orc''s belly no matter how big it is, but it is one of the staple food for females and cubs. It has never appeared on the white rose food list of Meng Hao before. A partner person. Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s tail flickered almost to a ghost. "Stupid looking at me? Come and help me taste salty." Gou Liang looked at him and looked at him, smiling and waving. The great white wolf stretched his head, took a sip without fear of burning, and then nodded. In fact, he didn''t need to confirm it at all. The strange beasts that were attracted by the aroma of food near here were innumerable-just strangely, they didn''t dare to approach, even when they saw the white body of Meng Hao and fell into a state of rage, Dare to growl a few times outside. For no other reason, they were afraid of the smell of the ever-growing tree roots. Every part of the evergreen tree has a unique flavor of the evergreen tree, and the root part is particularly strong. The reason why the Shuren people can drive away the alien beast is, of course, not because they have a combing riot every ten million years, but because of the smell of the evergreen tree. And this smell, the orcs will only feel refreshing. The three leaves sent by the tree patriarch had withered long ago, but Meng Hao was not able to lose his temper. He learned the beauty of the longevity tree from the mouth of the old priest, and even though he was very embarrassed at that time, he still secretly seized a part of his roots. When Gou Liang first saw him take out the thing, he admired it. "... I don''t remember who told me that the baby at hand doesn''t take it, it''s stupid." Meng Hao said. Gou Liang turned his head silently-definitely not me = v =. Chapter 94： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (12) The red moon is empty. The green, red, and yellow fruits scattered on the ground, and the tall man wearing only the beast tail turned into an apron fell to the ground. The sun fell through the cracks of the leaves on his fierce spine. Although the complexion was white, the tight muscles made it impossible to ignore the explosive power contained in the body. The subtle sucking sound is faint in the forest where the songbirds are constantly screaming. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you won''t see the female covered under the man. The extracted animal skin was wrapped under Gou Liang''s body. Meng Hao''s wide palm held his head, easily grasped the rhythm of the kiss, and pressed him firmly to himself. His tongue broke into Gou Liang''s realm, his enthusiasm was almost rude, and he was full of overbearing conquest. When Gou Liang made an unbearable soft groan, he became more close to each other. The contentment that fills the heart is even more fulfilling than when the white orc himself killed the strange beast for the first time. At the same time, his other hand touched Gou Liang''s neck and shoulders as gently as possible, leaking pampering care. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 10%! The sweet pineapple aroma penetrates every breath, and the sweet and sour soul power is continuously tasted and swallowed by Gou Liang through the collision and entanglement of the tongue. He closed his eyes comfortably, and devoted himself to fighting for sweetness. Until breathless. After being released, the hot and humid lips are still lingering in the corner of his mouth, waiting for Gou Liang to replenish the air in his chest and launching the attack again. Gou Liang kissed him with a head over his side, and gasped and asked, "I''m right, isn''t it sweet?" Meng Hao had long forgotten the original intention of kissing. At that time, Gou Liang was disgusted by the male orc about his favorite green silk fruit. He had to give him a taste, and finally tasted it with his mouth. In fact, Meng Hao didn''t notice what the green silk fruit was like. Seeing him smiling, Meng Hao was about to nod his head yes, but suddenly thought that if he gave a positive response, wouldn''t Gou Liang "ask" the same question again ... There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Meng Hao avoided the answer smartly, kissed the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth, and said dumbly, "Let me try it again." Gou Liang, who pierced through his careful machine, trembled with a smile, and was finally obsessed with him. He could not hold anything except him. As for green silk fruit? who cares. The two kissed inextricably, Meng Hao''s movements gradually became impatient, the palm continued to slide down, stayed at Gou Liang''s waist, rubbed back and forth across the clothes, and eagerly wanted to remove this layer of barrier. However, just when Gou Liang was expecting Meng Hao to break through the next step, a great white wolf appeared again, leaning on Gou Liang-- Yes, it is again. The hind limbs crouched to hide a reaction. The big white wolf crouched on the ground, swiping his tail with Gou Liang''s forehead, closing his eyes tightly and calming the body''s upsurge. Gou Liang opened his eyes and gave him a vicious look. . The great white wolf whispered, and his ice-blue eyes were full of unwillingness, but he still did not take any further action, but lay down and licked the sweat on Gouliang''s neck as a comfort. Gou Liang bit his tail, "Woohoo!" Although he didn''t have the skills to light up the beast language communication, the blushing cheeks and shy but straight eyes conveyed his mind to Meng Hao''s eyes completely. He said softly, "Xi, don''t worry, the Red Moon Festival will soon arrive." Gou Liang: "... more than a hundred days left, where is it going?" He happily held his tail and rolled on the ground. Meng Hao looked at him intently. The broken light spilled from the gap of the leaves on his icy blue eyes, thin and dense, all eroded. Gentleness. However, there is no time in the mountains. In the busy gathering and hunting, time goes by unwittingly. The red rose slowly came to an end, and before the red moon festival held at the time of the red and white bimonthly alternation, the red moon gatherings of the major tribes stepped on the tail of the red moon to arrive first. Cross the grasslands, fly over the forest, and cross the river. After two days of flight, the fixed meeting place of the Woob Plains was finally in sight. This is the delta at the end of the Barr River. The orcs who lived on the Wobo Great Plains have entered into contracts from their ancestors. Here they will never **** food and females. Orcs who break their promises will be punished by the beast gods. The orcs have always adhered to this unwritten rule, and even the Wall tribe and the Bree tribe, which have the deepest grudges, have to shake hands here. After a night of rest, the orcs of the Wall tribe were shaken. The Red Moon Collection is a good place for high circulation of news. Many tribes haven''t heard that the Wall tribe has hit the Grand Canal because they are too far away. All you should know when you come here. So early on, there were orcs waiting for the tribe to exchange supplies or seek help outside the door. As soon as the Wall tribe opened the door, many people came in. Gou Liang looked at the excitement outside, but was held in the house by the old priest and Meng Hao-they have more important things to solve today. Soon Menghui and Wolf Fei returned with three strangers. One of them is an old female who has entered aging, and the other two young orcs apparently came to protect him. The old priest laughed when she saw the old priest. "The priest, Woqing, we haven''t seen each other for more than a hundred years. You asked these children to ask me. Is there anything wrong?" The old priest performed the etiquette of a younger member of the tribe, and said, "Red leaf priest, there is really something to trouble you." He explained the situation of Gou Liang in detail, and then said, "I still remember Master said that the Hongyan tribe once had a male orc with the same illness. I wonder if he is still alive now? Can he recover?" Meng Hao''s nerves tightened, and he circled Gou Liang into his arms, lowered his head and put his forehead against his side, quietly soothing him not to be nervous. Gou Liang smiled, I really am not in need of comfort, my dear little pineapple. The priest of Hongye was too old, and Wenyan worked hard to recall it for a long time before he sighed and said, "If you mean Dachang, it is really unfortunate. The child was hit in the battle with the strange beast. After that, He couldn''t remember his parents, his wife and children, and he didn''t remember the past until he died. " "he died?" "Yeah, he died many years ago. Lost his most precious memory, he withered like a tree without roots. Even though we advised him, he was still reluctant to live with his loved ones. After more than ten years, in the white rose of a year ... without asking anyone for help, I just returned to the beast god''s arms lonely. " Speaking, the priest Hongye glanced at the embraced Gou Liang and Meng Hao and said with a smile, "This child is much luckier than that child." He waved at Gou Liang, took a round red rock out of his arms, put it in his hand, and withered his hand kindly patted his hand, saying, "Good boy, this is the lucky stone, the beast **** The blessings that the adults give us to the Red Rock tribe, let people feel the warmth even in the white rose. In fact, there is no relationship without memory. You still have hundreds of years to create common memories with the people you like. Hope You and your partner can live a long and healthy life. " "Thank you." "Thank you." Meng Hao and Gou Liang really thank you. The red leaf priest waved his hands lovingly, and then looked at the old priest with a smile and said, "Priest Wo Qing, I heard that the mysterious Shuren tribe once again gave a rich gift to the wing wolf tribe ..." Looking at his old fox-like smile, Gou Liang''s previous touch instantly shattered to the ground. "Originally came to fight the autumn wind, is this stone really so magical?" Gou Liang tossed Hongyan and asked curiously. Meng Hao nodded. "This is the holy stone of the Hongyan tribe. It will automatically heat up in the white rose, so the red rock tribe is not afraid of the severe cold. This piece is too small and can only be used to warm a three- or five-year-old cub." He was very critical of the priest''s puppet who came to love and fall in love. Gou Liang smiled indifferently, "That''s right, turn it back to San Mi." Meng Hao opened his mouth to say that chat is better than nothing. Gou Liang held his arm and said, "With you, what do I want it to do?" Meng Hao raised his mouth, nodded his approval and held his head. The Red Moon Festival is very lively, but most of the young orcs who wander among the stall vendors in the fair are really big deals that will only be conducted between the priests or patriarchs. In order to inquire about Gou Liang''s patients this time, the old priest came personally, and the patriarch wolf left behind in the tribe. Therefore, the red leaf priest was stained with light and was the first to exchange materials with the old priest. There are so many strange things on the street vendors, but the most popular is the various sea shells and crystals of the deep sea tribe Mermaid tribe. All unmarried male orcs will exchange jerky necklaces with flesh jerseys to please their favorite females. The original owner used to receive them. At this time, seeing that Meng Hao was also going to make fun, Gou Liang stopped him: he really couldn''t appreciate this aesthetic! Meng Hao strives for reason. He told Gou Liang with a reliable attitude of mature orcs that other females should have the same deeds at the adult ceremony. Even if you don''t like it, it''s good to be a decoration. He also said that marrying a white orc had already made Gou Liang feel aggrieved. If he could not give him the most attention and compensation in these details, his male orc would have failed too much. When speaking, ice-blue eyes were stained with melancholy. Knowing that he was pretending, Gou Liang still lost the battle-well, you are happy. Meng Hao obviously had a detailed plan, and bought a bunch of luxury goods, health products, bright colors and strange animal skins for females in this world. If it hadn''t been for enough meat, he wouldn''t have squandered it. Gou Liang was led by him, watching his enthusiastic buying and buying, his heart was funny and moved. Probably it was the silly money of others that was exposed, and even if he had white hair that was taboo, no one refused to deliver the jerky to the door. "This warrior, look at this animal skin of mine. Completely taken from the Red Fox Exotic Beast, not only the hair is soft and warm, but there is no more bright color than this. By then the little female will lie on it, that is almost white ... hehehe, as long as ten stone jerky is absolutely good quality and cheap, you can''t have it if you miss it. " "This warrior, look at this strange stone of mine, but it glows at night. Females like it best. This one hundred pieces only need one stone of jerky ..." "This warrior ..." Surrounded enthusiastically by these orcs with large lion openings, Gou Liang watched Meng Hao spend money like soil, and he didn''t know what to say. When he finally withdrew from the siege circle and accompanied Meng Hao to return the "loot" to his residence, Gou Liang finally couldn''t help muttering him: "They are obviously slaughtering you, so you don''t have to bargain." Meng Hao said seriously: "The priest said that the male who bargained in front of the female before the deed was a reserved orc, and it was not worth entrusting for life. Xi, I will do my best to give you the best ... no matter These foreign objects are my own. " Gou Liang: "... Master Priest is really great wisdom." -So picky, it''s no wonder that they are all alone now. Did not hear Gou Liang''s inner voicing, Meng Hao led Gou Liang to walk back to the residence with a big chest, the radian of the corner of his mouth had never fallen. Gou Liang thought that if he hadn''t had a few friends as a white orc, he would like to show off to the world at this time. However, although there were no friends, Meng Hui and Wolf Fei failed to escape. At noon on the same day, Meng Hao invited the family to eat at the most prestigious restaurant in the Red Moon Set. It was a restaurant opened by the monkey orcs of the Aomori tribe, and a fruit could be used for a sky-high price. Although many orcs are aware that these fruits can be found everywhere in the Aomori tribe, they are indeed precious fruits that are great for females. They are also hearty and willing to give a bunch of jerky to their females or favorite objects. The Aomori restaurant naturally does not only do female business. They also sell exotic beast meat foods-presumably the food attributes go deep into the bloodline inheritance. The Aomori tribe is the only clear stream in the dark cooking world of the orcs. Although the craft is much worse than Gouliang, it can already be called an extraordinary and delicious experience among the orcs. It''s just that few male orcs will be greedy and spend ten times as much jerky to buy a small amount of exotic animal meat. If you change the usual, Meng Hao is absolutely reluctant to spend a lot of money to enjoy appetite, but this time there is a wolf flying, he almost clicked everything in the restaurant, seeing Wolf flying and Menghui Stunned. Wolf Fei whispered, "Hui, is your brother ... okay?" Although Meng Hui was wondering, he still glared at the wolves when he heard the words, but scratched his head and said to his brother, "Brother, I''ll just go back to eat jerky. It''s all right, isn''t it all to fill my stomach ..." What a waste. " Ten times as much jerky for this meal, he was really distressed. He hadn''t realized that he was just passing on this time, and the object his brother wanted to "please" was not him at all. I saw Menghui smiled and said, "Wolf fly, order anything you want. Rarely once. Don''t be polite." Wolf Fei, inexplicably, looked at his brother who was smiling brightly beside Meng Hao, and saw that he nodded to himself, and did not refuse. To eat at Aomori Restaurant is to pay for dried meat before serving, so the ape-like orcs of the orc continent, known as the treasure, now look at Meng Hao as if looking at dried meat, and he recommended his private collection with enthusiasm. . No way, since their unrecognizable Shuren neighbors have destroyed their old nests, the Aomori orcs who relocated to the tribe are in a hurry for this red rose food, and can add a piece of dried meat. Meng Hao did not refuse to come. Wolf Fei once again: "Hui, Hao he really ...?" Even Meng Hui couldn''t speak for his brother this time. When the two were eye-catching, a fierce argument broke out outside the Aomori restaurant. "It''s Azan." When Wolf Fei heard the familiar sound, he moved his nose and determined that it was the breath of the partners of the Wall tribe, and he was a little anxious. Meng Hao is still listening carefully to the recommendations of the apes and orcs, and Gou Liang said with a smile: "You and Meng Hui go and see, it is best not to conflict with people." Wolf Fei and Meng Hui left the table. When I went out, it turned out that it was the Wall tribe and people who were in dispute, and the other party was not someone else. It was really the Rhino tribe orc who had deep grievances with the Wall tribe. The rhino orcs have a single horn on their foreheads. Because of their natural complexion, they have a natural advantage in combat, and the rhinos are very belligerent. This is why their population is less than one-fifth of the Wall tribe, but often they are The tribe clamored for many reasons. However, it wasn''t the feuds of the two races that caused the conflict this time, but the beautiful females who were blocked by the orcs of the Wall tribe. Yuejin. When Menghui and the two walked in, they were listening to the arrogant rhino orc saying, "... what is he a female of the Wall tribe? He is a priest of the Moon Fox tribe. Staying in Wall will only bring disaster. If I In exchange for the ten females, your patriarch would be happy to exchange him for me. " "Shut your stink!" A few Wall tribe orcs led by Azan finally couldn''t help it. The wolf rushed up quickly, and Meng Hui stopped them left and right, staring fiercely at the rhino orc: "Boer, do you want to **** the female in the Red Moon episode and start a war? Are you afraid of the beast **** master punishment? You despicable orcs ?! " "Oh, isn''t this the son of the wing wolf patriarch? What qualifications do you have to speak to me like this? I remember the next patriarch''s candidate, but you are not." The rhino orc named Boer was disdainful. "roll!" He always admired his brother''s refined way of speaking. Bol was furious, and an orc of the Kawasawa tribe around him stopped him and said a few words in his ear. Boer looked at Menghui and said, "It turns out that you are Wall''s crippled black-winged wolf. It''s so good. It''s really regrettable. Hmm, aren''t we trying to snatch, or are we going to trade in the Red Moon Set? I look after that female, and exchange it for ten times the female. Is your Wall tribe taking advantage? " "You dream--" "Wolf fly." Gou Liang interrupted him, "The dishes are on the table, please come in with your friends." Wolf Fei put away the offensive and was about to respond, but seeing Boerse staring at Gou Liang with excitement, he said, "I don''t want that female, fifty females, change him!" He pointed at Gou Liang. Gou Liang froze and laughed. "You mean, me?" Chapter 95： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (13) Gou Liang smiled, and Bol''s dark face immediately turned red. He never encountered such a beautiful female who laughed and strode forward: "What''s your name, I''m the son of the Patriarch''s patriarch, and you''re my female" He reached out to grab Gou Liang''s hand, but before he touched him, he was taken out. Boll fell out of defense, climbed up, and saw a white orc holding the female he liked in his arms, his eyes coldly looking at himself. Boer was furious: a white orc, dare to grab a female with him! He turned the beast at once, and the sharp horns rushed towards Meng Hao, and it was necessary to put him through. "Meng Hao!" "Ho Hao!" The fighting power of the rhino family is well known, not to mention that Boll is also the best candidate for the next Bree chief-a black-skinned, black-horned rhino orc. Yuejin, whose face was pale, shouted at the same time as Wolf Fei. Wolf Fei came forward to stop Boer, and was pulled by Menghui. "This is my brother''s fight." He says. The wolf stunned and looked at his elder brother. He was leaning on the support pillar of the Aomori restaurant and looked around with his hands around his chest. Not only was Meng Hao anxious, but the smile on his face deepened. Meng Hao did not even change the shape of the beast, and he did not flinch in the face of the black rhino orc who was ten times larger than himself. The impact strength of the black rhinoceros and the killing power of the one-corner made the nearby onlookers orcs immediately retreat, while Meng Hao avoided the powerful attacks of the black rhinoceros, while leaning towards the forelegs of the black rhinoceros at an extremely tricky angle and extremely fast speed. The angry black rhino snarled frantically and fought back with more violence. The orc onlookers had difficulty understanding his tickling behavior to the black rhino, saying from time to time: "This would only irritate the black rhino orc, which is really unwise." "It''s a white orc after all, and it''s pretty good to be able to delay until now." "Yes, the black rhino orc is the son of the Patriarch''s patriarch. I''m afraid this white orc''s female can''t be held this time." When people talked about it, the black rhino''s counterattack became more and more violent, the roar became stronger and stronger, and it even started an indiscriminate attack, and the orcs hurried away from it. What shocked them, however, was that Meng Hao, who was at the center of the Black Rhino attack, was unscathed, and at a faster and faster speed, he approached the black rhino''s forelimb-- Boom! The black rhino suddenly fell to his knees, and couldn''t stand up with hard hind legs. "His forelimb is broken!" Someone roared, and everyone took a breath. It turned out that the roar of the black rhino just wasn''t all demonstrations and anger, and there were painful screams ... how much strength can it take to sever the two forelimbs of the thick-skinned black rhino? They looked at the white orc that fell on the ground in surprise, only to see him howling and roaring, and at this time they turned into a beast shape, and one paw smashed the head of the black rhino into the ground. With every move he made, the ground shook, and his ice-blue eyes looked down at the black rhino that contrasted with him without any temperature. The sharp contrast between black and white, the difference in strength stands out, but no one can think of this result. The black rhino raised his head angrily and resisted, even though his legs were already kneeling on the ground, but his eyes were all fierce, apparently he had not given up on Gou Liang''s concubine. Meng Haobing''s blue eyes narrowed, then he raised his hand, sharp claws like a sharp blade, and the black rhino screamed a heartbreaking scream-it was actually cut half of the horn by Shengsheng! That is the one-horned horn that represents the absolute power of the black rhinoceros. Without it, like a winged wolf with broken wings, it has become a third-level disability. Everyone looked at the screaming Black Rhino, and they were all trembling. Meng Hao turned back into a human form, and threw Boll''s rhino horns to the ground. He said coldly, "I don''t speak badly to my females, but there is only one way to go. Master Beast God does not allow orcs to kill in the Red Moon Set. I will spare your life. Next time Wall fights with Bray, I will tear your mouth apart! " "Meng Hao, don''t let his associates run away." Gou Liang said loudly. Meng Hao turned to stare at the orcs of the Kawasawa tribe who was about to run away, and the latter was startled. "I didn''t rob your females. What do you want to do?" Gou Liang sneered, "pulled me out of his fangs. Dare to seduce the black rhino stupid to rob me of Wall''s female, it is more hateful than the black rhino without a mind." Seeing that Meng Hao was approaching, the python orc of the Kawasawa tribe did not sit still, and immediately beastified! However, he did not attack Meng Hao, but he bitten at Gou Liang-- Everyone was taken aback! "brother!" "Xiao Xi!" "Alas!" The moment the crowd was too late to react, Meng Hao, who broke out at the fastest speed, rushed up, biting the seven inches of the python orc and biting his neck severely. "Meng Hao, don''t kill him." Gou Liang shook his head at Meng Hao, and Meng Hao reluctantly released him. His claws became fists, and he slammed his fist on the python orc''s gums. He smashed all his teeth and smashed them. Instead of having an opinion on Meng Hao''s violent means, he looked at the dying and struggling python orc with disgust and disgust-a male orc who launched an attack on a female. Seeing that Meng Hao''s face was gloomy, apparently not killing the python orc, it was difficult to vent the hatred of his heart. Gou Liang patted his arm to appease him, and then said to the ape-like orc who had watched the lively ape monkey for a long time behind him, "Please ask someone to take that The head cow and this snake were sent to the mine''s residence to explain the reason. We just want what you said. " The Ape Orcs immediately agreed. Gou Liang sneered with a sneer, and ordered a month-long Jin suitor. "Go back and tell this to the priest, and ask him to ask, what does it mean that the orcs of the Kawasawa tribe motivated me, the son of the patriarch of the Wall tribe, and a minor female to launch a kill? My Wall tribe, stay with you to the end! " "Sit down." Gou Liang took Meng Hao to sit down. The previous episode did not affect his appetite at all. After a simple greeting, he ignored other people and directed Meng Hao to cut food for himself. I don''t know why, unless necessary, Meng Hao, who has not been in the shape of a person before, becomes a beast. He wrapped Gou Liang with his tail, full of possessiveness, then washed his nails, and began to cut Gou Liang with a small piece of honey barbecue. His movements slowed down, and he passed coldly on the orcs who looked straight at Gou Liang''s eyes, reminding them for no reason. Not long ago, he easily cut the rhino''s indomitable hard unicorn with a single paw. . The orcs just felt a cold behind, and almost instinctively retracted their eyes from Gou Liang. Meng Hao was satisfied. Gou Liang also came with him, picking up a small piece of honey barbecue and eating it. Seeing his face pale, Meng Hao stopped cutting meat. In fact, his keen nose had already smelled long ago. These foods that made Wolf Fei and Meng Hui gobble very restraint are not inferior to what Gou Liang did. Looking at Gou Liang''s good mood, Meng Hao took one of the rare fruits piled up and sliced ??it and handed it to Gou Liang. Meng Hao didn''t let him eat more. Each kind only allowed him to take a bite, otherwise with his small appetite, any fruit could fill his stomach. Yuejin looked at Gouliang intricately. He hadn''t seen Gou Liang in this red rose, and heard that he had been healing at the priesthood, and he had not even participated in the red moon collection. Unexpectedly, he had become so beautiful. The baby fat on his face disappeared, the baby''s face became thinner and his features stood up. Those big eyes, always full of jealousy, were smiling and transparent at this moment. The dimples at the corners of his mouth had not disappeared. The bright appearance was even better than the red moon flowers. No wonder, just now, the black rhino orc will give up immediately after seeing him. Moreover, Meng Hao regarded him as his female ... What exactly happened during this time, and what did he miss? Does he have no chance now? Yue Jin, who had always been very confident in her beauty, darkened, but now he was in a mess and couldn''t put all his thoughts on how to restore Meng Hao. He was still thinking about the battle just now and the two abominable Orc. Especially the vicious Kawasawa Snake Orc, thinking of him, Yuejin, who was lost in heart, became cold and lowered his head to conceal the hatred in his eyes. It was an orc who had insulted him in previous lives. The moment he saw him, Yue Jin realized that he felt scared before he was angry. Even now, the orc was brutally bruised by Meng Hao, and the lingering fear did not spread. As if the icy snake entangled in the nightmare was entangled with his body at this time, hissing and sliding "Yuejin?" Yue Jin hit a shocking, cold sweaty face shocking. "Yue Jin, how are you doing?" The young orc named Azan didn''t turn his eyes to Gou Liang like other orcs. He kept paying attention to Yuejin, and his eyes were full of worries at this time. "I''m fine ..." Yuejin whispered. He looked again at Gou Liang, who was laughing loudly on the big white wolf. It turned out that when Meng Hui saw Gou Liang taking a bite, he stopped eating, and the fruit with a damaged shell would soon rot in the red rose, so he wanted to help eat a little, and was just shouted when he encountered a fruit. "Hum." Not allowed to touch. "what happened?" Meng Hui . Meng Hao picked him up and threw it into Chengshan''s fruit pile: "Woohoo!" To eat, take it from here. Menghui got up from Guoshan, and was puzzled and wronged: "I don''t like to eat ..." Wolf Fei glanced at him sympathetically, "Stupid Hui, eat your meat." Gou Liang smiled and hugged his stomach. Yue Jin''s eyes raised an envy, and there was a slight dissatisfaction: Meng Hao and the current favor should originally belong to him. If only he didn''t save Wolf Xi at the beginning ... "Yue Jin, eat it fast." Azan learned the way Meng Hao cut the meat into small pieces, pushed it to Yue Jin, and looked at him eagerly and expectantly. Yuejin holds it. He shuddered, tore up the extremely dangerous thought that had just risen in his heart, smiled hurriedly to Azan, said thank you, and lowered his head to eat. A Zan laughed when he saw that he was willing to eat the food he cut. He went to Meng Hao to ask for fruit, and Meng Hao looked at Gou Liang, who was generousgiving one. Azan Qianxie thanked the rare fruit and handed it to Yuejin. Yuejin had some sour eyes, and looked at the orc in front of him, the hand hiding in the sleeve tightly, and finally let go. He took the fruit and smiled at Azan. Although he didn''t say anything, Azan immediately made a big red face, making his companions jealous. That night, Yue Jin found Meng Hao in Gou Liang''s room. Meng Hao didn''t want to bother, Gou Liang let them out very generously, and then Da Fang Gou immediately locked the big blind spot. The ousted Meng Haosheng was afraid of Gou Liang thinking, and said impatiently, "Is there anything wrong?" Seeing that his eyes never left the door, Yue Jin smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect you to choose him. He used to ... can you tell me why?" Meng Hao has no intention of answering such questions that have nothing to do with outsiders. Yue Jin sighed, and suddenly felt that her tangled question was totally meaningless. Where is he worse than Gou Liang, why Meng Hao would rather choose someone who has had a marriage contract with his brother, rather than look at him. For Meng Hao, these questions that made him sad and inexplicable were just a joke. "Meng Hao, please wait." Seeing that Meng Hao was about to leave, Yue Jin was busy and stopped him. After biting his lip, he still said: "You saw the scene today, I think ... if I and the Yuehu clan have trouble in the future, can I look at the part that I once saved Lang Xi''s life, Help us? " He had decided to tie up with others, but what would the Wall tribe do if he couldn''t conceive a baby in this white rose? Will it make a mad decision like the Kawasawa tribe ... He couldn''t trust Wall with all his heart, for fear of repeating the same mistakes. Meng Hao did not expect that he would say so, after all, the tribe never treated the Moon Fox tribe, nor did they treat any orcs with sincerity to surrender. Thinking about it this way, Meng Hao solemnly said: "You have saved Xi''s kindness. I have always kept in mind that I will repay it in the future." On hearing that, Yue Jin was relieved. Being able to get the protection of the Son of the Beast God, his efforts in these years have not been wasted. The clashes between Gou Liang and others with the Bree and Kawasawa tribes, with the negotiation of the old priests and the two patriarchs, did not cause much trouble. The orcs of the Kawasawa tribe are vicious, and the Wall tribe has every reason to go to war. Kawasawa has no chance of winning against Shangwo, especially at the threshold of the white rose. Any war loss may bring down a tribe, but the Wall tribe who receives gifts from the Shuren tribe has no such concerns. Therefore, the patriarch of Kawasawa could only pay the price of Qianshi alien animal flesh for reparations. The Bree tribe wanted to bite off a piece of fat from the Wall tribe, but the old priest bluntly said: "The patriarch of cattle, your son is entirely responsible. Boll is the son of the patriarch. Is nt it that the Wall tribe is offended Is the son of the patriarch? Who is more noble? Oh, no, counting it down, it is the underage female cubs who were injured in my Wall tribe, which is indeed much more noble than the orcs of your mines. Since you are not It s good to be calm, and my Wall tribe never fears fighting. The Bree tribe is not as strong as the Wall tribe this year. But the arrogant patriarch Bray would not let go of the white orc who destroyed the beloved little son of his beloved son. He secretly vowed to give out the Red Moon episode and give the other party an unforgettable lesson! Unfortunately, his plan was strangled by a thunderbolt before it was implemented. Boom. Gou Liang, who was sleeping sweetly holding his tail, was startled and woke up. Meng Hao, like all the frightened orcs, stopped in mid-air. In a frightening beast roar, Gou Liang patted Meng Hao''s tail to signal his release, then ran to Meng Hao''s neck and asked: "What happened?" Meng Hao shook his tail, and the old priest riding on Menghui''s back chanted, "It is the Lord Beast God who punished the mines and Kawasawa tribes that violated their promises." Gou Liang froze for a moment, then gloated over Meng Hao''s neck, and lay on his head to watch the lively. Soon, the orcs asking for news came back. It turned out that as soon as the delta range of the Red Moon Set came out, the Kawasawa tribe and the Bray tribe were successively punished by the beast gods! Two thunders fell, one directly split the toothless python orc of the Kawasawa tribe into a piece of coke, and it was completely transparent; the other split the black rhino Boer''s arm that was just received again, this time There is no possibility of recovery. Wolf Fei said, "Well, they violate Red Moon''s promise not to rob a female, and deserve to be punished by the beast god." "Wolf fly, don''t talk too much." The old priest was so dignified that he stopped everyone in place, and he was not allowed to act lightly before the wrath of the beast **** passed, and he had no disrespect to the beast god. Gou Liang buried his face in the soft white long hair of Meng Hao, with a smile and whispered, "Master Beast God is doing a good job!" As soon as the words fell, several thunderbolts immediately split into the hells of the Kawasawa tribe and the Brai tribe. Although he didn''t slash people any more, the orcs of the two tribes were so scared that they lay on the ground and prayed for the forgiveness of the beast **** master in the most pious and humble posture, asking him to anger. Gou Liangle watched for a while, the purple thunder and lightning fell down the sky, the beauty was beautiful, but it would not be exciting if you saw too much. He froze Meng Hao''s long hair, slid down his neck, returned to his back and hugged his beloved big tail. The beast god''s anger had ceased for a long time, but all the tribes were afraid to move. It was not until the old priest chanted the long prayer ritual to the beast **** that the team moved again. The second day after the end of the Red Moon episode, the red moon in the sky began to fade away and gradually fade. It will complete the transition to Baiyue within two nights. These two days are the Red Moon Festival of the Orc Horde. It is also the initiation ceremony of orc females. All age-appropriate unmarried females will receive the blessing of the orc **** at this memorial service, and they will have an eternal life with the male orc. Chapter 96： Pineapple-flavored Orc Attack (14) The icy white began to erode from the corner of the red moon, covering the fire color relentlessly as it swallowed the warmth of this world. The bonfire on the ground was burning, the orcs surrounded the altar in the most authentic manner, and the old priest stood in the altar. When the first sentence prayed to heaven and earth, the orcs looked up at the moon. With a solemn expression. The Red Moon Festival begins. "Benevolent beast god, please listen to the voices of all living beings. Your people are hardworking and brave, and I will wait for Baiyue to be in the air. May my beast **** grow up peacefully. O mercy beast god, please listen to the voice of all beings. You People are strong and devout, not afraid of Baiyue Changkong, waiting for you to wake up from your sleep ... " The old priest slowly danced the blessing dance. When the red moon was eroded, there was only one outline left, and the temperature had begun to chill, and the prayer came to an end. The old priest looked at the females who were about to grow up, and said kindly, "Children, stand here. Congratulations on your childhood. The Lord Beast God will give you adult blessings. May you be happy, healthy and happy. " There are nine adult females this time. The priests introduced their names and races to the beast gods one by one in accordance with the order in which they were born, and then pointed the fingertips between the female''s eyebrows and received the blessing of the beast gods. A drop of water was incorporated into his with the power of origin Eyebrow. Gou Liang was among several people, the former being Yuejin. After a drop of water droplets melted into Yuejin''s brows, his silver hair was a finger long and his facial features were fine-tuned. The beauty advantage belonging to the Yuehu clan was even more perfect. Although Gou Liang also saw some changes from the three people in front, none of them was obvious enough, and I couldn''t help feeling: Accepting the adult blessing of the beast **** is like doing a natural and harmless cosmetic surgery. CattleLook, several male orcs below praised uncontrollably, and have shown the will to fight. The smile on the old priest''s face was obvious, and he obviously liked Yuejin very much. When he walked in front of Gou Liang, the tenderness in his eyes became stronger. He touched Gou Liang''s head, and the old priest said, "Good boy, close your eyes." "Master Beast God, son of Wol tribe wing wolf, wolf Xi, ask for your blessing." A drop of water containing the power of prayer emerged from the fingertips of the old priest, and fell on Gou Liang''s heart with a little coolness, but did not melt into his body for the first time. The old priest was surprised, and was about to repeat his prayers, but was surprised to see that the drop of water on the eyebrow of Gou Liang suddenly became large, forming a huge bubble to accommodate Gou Liang, and slowly brought him into the right of the altar. The center, suspended in mid-air. "Alas!" Unlike other people''s marvels, Meng Hao and Lang Xiong were nervous when they saw this change. Gou Liang opened his eyes and looked at the old priest with some doubt: "Master Priest?" "Don''t be afraid, relax and accept the blessings of the Lord Beast God." The old priest was ecstatic. As a priest, he could feel the richness of the power of prayer and the joy of the Beast God Lord to Gou Liang. Sure enough, the voice just fell, and a flaming moonlight fell from the sky, scattered on the blisters. Gou Liang felt warm and warm, comfortable enough to let his body unwind spontaneously, and slowly closed his eyes. The small flaming red moon light fell on Gou Liang''s body, jumping and flickering, as if expressing a surprise to the little female that he finally reached adulthood. Immediately, the black hair of the shawl was dyed with the color of the red moon, and instantly grew to the waist, spreading out one by one, without the wind flowing. The petite Gouliang has grown a few inches tall, and the wrists and ankles are exposed from the fitted animal leather dress. The facial features fade away the residual greenness, as if every detail has been carefully carved by the beast **** again. The skin is white, tender, and suffocating. . The fire of the red moon was gone, and Gou Liang opened his eyes. At that moment, Wan Ye was quiet. Seeing him slowly fall to the ground, Meng Hao whispered, and circled him with his tail to prevent other orcs from spying on his face. The old priest smiled in kind and did not stop, looking at the moonlight in the sky, he speeded up and prayed to the remaining females. After praying, the most important part of the ceremony is coming. At this time, the adult female will accept the orc''s marriage proposal, take their hands, and marry a couple under the witness of the beast **** adult. Adult females have put on brightly colored new clothes. Accompanied by a father or an older female, it is no surprise that the eyes of almost all unmarried males are locked on Gou Liang and Yue Jin. The old priest looked at the ambitious orcs and laughed: "Children, you can now take your partner up, the Lord Beast God has not much time left for us." It was said that everyone looked up, and she saw that the red moon disappeared faster than in previous years. And they must complete the deed before the red moon completely disappears and the beast **** adults fall asleep in order to get the blessing of the beast god. Some orcs were discouraged. If the female hadn''t explicitly accepted who, the orc who proposed to him could gain the female''s favor through battle, but now they have no power to fight. "Alas!" "Meng Hao." Meng Hao''s tail stretched out, and Gou Liang couldn''t wait to pounce on the big tail, and Meng Hao raised it in front of himself. The foreheads touched, and at the moment they embraced each other, Yuehua flowed and engraved each other''s marks in the position of their hearts. "Successful!" The old priest announced. Meng Hao turned the beast, whispered, took Gou Liang to fly high, circled the tribe for a week, roared under the witness of the tribe owner, and flew home with anxiety and anxiety. "Haha, slow down ..." Meng Hao turned back into a human shape and flung Gou Liang on the bed. Gou Liang looked at him with amusement, but Meng Hao arrogantly clasped his hands against his head, and tore his clothes without hesitation. "Wolf." Rough fingers stroked the traces of the knot in Gou Liang''s heart. Meng Hao''s eyes were filled with joy and touch. Gou Liang''s hand touched his face and printed a kiss on his brows. Gou Liang looked down and saw a white-lined wolf engraved on his chest. What surprised Gou Liang was that Bai Lang''s brows were also engraved with two red stripes-this is the mark of the Son of the Beast God. But apparently, Meng Hao didn''t notice the difference, he carefully stroked the traces of the knot, and bowed his head reverently and kissed Gou Liang''s heart. "I''m here ..." Meng Hao said. Gou Liang laughed. "Let me see yours." Meng Hao hugged him, put it on his lap, held his hair behind his back, and looked down at him without looking down. Gou Liang smiled at the sight of Meng Hao''s mark. He said, "Aye said, my name will appear in your heart after the success of the contract. Why, were you thinking of someone else?" He poked at Meng Hao''s heart, who looked down and was taken aback. The word "Xi" that should have appeared on it turned into a small pink vortex, and it seemed ... Meng Hao silently looked at the dimple in the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth, and suddenly felt that this was also good. "No one else is thinking." Meng Hao bowed his head and kissed his dimple, and whispered, "I''m thinking, Xiaokenger, I will always make you laugh without any hardship." Gou Liang also kissed his heart, kneeled on his lap, hugged his neck and said, "Me too." "Meng Hao, I will guard you, stay with you, do my best, and give you happiness." He kissed Meng Hao''s lips, and between the eyes, there was only one eye full of eyes. Meng Hao kissed him with his head raised up, his eyes were hot, this instant touch almost made him cry. But he desperately resisted, because the old priest had told him that the orcs who shed tears in front of the female were not qualified to give each other happiness. Gou Liang was still afraid that he would cry. Seeing him shivering, he felt a little distressed and kept kissing him in comfort. Meng Hao dropped his clothes and warmed him with his fiery body. His hot palms were buckled with Gouliang''s legs and pressed under him, and he stroked all the long-skinned skin in his hands. Gou Liangbi said twice, Meng Hao unwillingly let go of his mouth, panting and asked him, "What''s wrong?" This **** voice almost made Gou Liang''s legs soft. He kissed Meng Hao with a heavy kiss, rolled over him, sat on Meng Hao''s legs, and stretched out the devil''s hand-- Lifted Meng Hao''s little skirt! -He wanted to do this for a long time! !! Immediately, Meng Hao''s size opened his eyesI''m afraid I''m having a hard time today. However, Gou Liang, who had been fasting for almost a year, said, "Feed me, my dear, and I''ll be dead!" With a humming sound, Gou Liang thumped excitedly ... the next day. The first snow fell. Garr sat down with his arms around his waist, taking over the meat that the wolf male had cut for him, and looking at the white-stained ground overnight, he said anxiously, "I don''t know what happened to Xier." Langxiong said: "Don''t worry about it. If I say, Meng Hao''s child has really good skills and won''t make Xiaoxi hungry." Gal glared at him. "Aren''t you disgusting that my cooking is bad?" The wolf male grinned, and Gal twisted his ears. He was about to ask for mercy, and saw that Wolf Fei hurried back with a pelvic food on his mouth. Gall immediately released the wolf male and asked the younger son, "Isn''t it for you to send it to your brother, why did you get it back?" "Hum." Wolf Fei lowered his pelvis and ran back to the house. "You child, are you still eating?" Gal shouted at him and asked Langxiong what he had just said. The smile in Langxiong''s eyes brought a little ambiguity, and he said, "Eat fast, this is a cold day, you do what he does." Gall knew it at a glance, blushing and cursing: "Damn Meng Hao, even now ... hmm, I don''t know if Xiaoxi is distressed, you can learn from him when you look back." The wolf male promised. The poor wolf flew red inside the house, and the whole wolf was about to ignite spontaneously. He didn''t expect to encounter the fierce fighting situation between Brother Hao and his brother. Until now, he couldn''t get out of Meng Hao''s roaring voice and his brother''s screaming noise. My heart was also worried: my brother didn''t know if he had eaten anything, if from last night to now ... it would not be hungry. Before he could complain about Meng Hao, he heard the voice of his father "warming" his father in the next room. Alas ... The wolf lay down, his ears straightened. This white rose, his female brother is not at home, his father has no scruples-this little male son, there is no need for special care at all. The thought of listening to this voice for a whole white rose, Wolf Fei only felt that the wolf is hopeless: let me be an adult, beast **** QAQ. "Um ... Meng Hao ..." The huge object was pulled out of the body, and the exhausted Gou Liang snorted, struggling to open the wet eyelashes, and looked at Meng Hao with tears in his eyes. Meng Hao''s eyes were deep, but this time he resisted, pulling the thick and warm animal hair and wrapping Gou Liang tightly, hugging him in his arms: "Is it cold?" Gou Liang shook his head. "So tired ... I''ve been broken by you." Meng Hao laughed, kissed Gou Liang''s lips, and let go of him after a while, and said, "I''ll take a rest, I''ll cook for you, and sleep after you''re done, OK?" Gou Liang hummed twice, and when Meng Hao returned, he was already asleep. Although he couldn''t bear to wake him up, the little female couldn''t maintain normal body temperature in the white rose without meals, so Meng Hao awakened him cruelly and held him in his arms to feed him something to eat. Gou Liang was wrapped in a maggot-like shape, and Meng Hao couldn''t wait to be so impermeable that he had nowhere to spread his hands and feet. After a hot meal, the sticky Gou Liang sweated again and said, "Take me to the bath first." Meng Hao hesitated, still hugged him. Each male will build a stone house of his own after adulthood. At the beginning, Meng Hao wanted to collect Meng Hui from the priest to live alone, so the stone house became a two-room and one-hall model. Later Meng Hui moved away from here as an adult. Meng Hao planned to leave the tribe and did not renovate the house. However, this time for his little companion, Meng Hao, who has always been indifferent to his residence, made great efforts in the new house. What design, naturally, is the final decision. The house also retained the original structure of two rooms and one hall, but the original Menghui room was converted into a bathroom. Meng Hao dug a large pit according to Gou Liang''s requirements and wrapped the four walls with thick and smooth wooden boards. , Meng Hao who accommodates the beast shape is no problem. As soon as the door was opened, the hot air was coming, it was actually a hot spring! A few days ago, I met the priest of the Red Rock Tribe on the Red Moon Set, and the other party gave Gou Liang a sacred stone, which was transferred to the old priest''s heir Sang Mi. Meng Hao was struggling in her heart, thinking, how can my partner have fewer things that other females have? So he carried Gou Liang back to the red leaf priest, and after several negotiations, he finally used several precious herbs in exchange for a big red rock. After the house was renovated, Gou Liang asked Meng Hao to divide the red rock holy stone into two, half of which was placed next to his pillow, and the other half was thrown into the bath, so this hot spring. After washing, Meng Hao carefully wiped him dry, and the hair roots that were accidentally stained with water had dried up before dare to put Gou Liang back on the bed. Meng Hao stunned him and said, "The wolf flew before. It should be the father and father who don''t worry about letting him come over. You sleep well, I used to report a peace, and then sent a basket of fruit to the past ..." He murmured, but found that Gou Liang had fallen asleep long ago. Tired. Thinking about it this way, Meng Hao felt more pride than distressing, and kissed at the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth before getting up and leaving. "brother?" Menghui''s house was built near Meng Hao. This morning, he slept sleeplessly and had a good night''s sleep. He ordered lunch at the usual breakfast. As a result, he looked at his brother with red ears and scratched his head, saying, " Why are you here? " Meng Hao also heard what he was doing. At this moment, the elder brother threw breakfast to his younger brother who was waiting to be fed, and said ruthlessly, "Hui, you must learn to cook." Menghui: "..." Needless to say, Meng Hui has also deeply realized the seriousness and urgency of learning to cook. When he saw him nodded, Meng Hao said, "I''ll go and see Gal Atie and the priest. When I''m not here, help me pay attention and don''t allow anything to come near the house ... without Xi''s permission, don''t go in, you know ?" Meng Hui nodded straight. Watching Meng Hao, who was in the same color as the snow, left, Meng Hui was a little bit lost: he can no longer eat his brother''s meal ... Thinking of it this way, Menghui gobbled up, and the final breakfast had to be eaten before the heat of the food was taken away. When Gou Liang woke up, Bai Yue had just climbed to the horizon. Meng Hao was absent, and he didn''t feel cold when he opened the quilt. Looking down, the red rock pressed under the pillow was pierced through a hole and hung around his neck. Gou Liang smiled when he touched the hand warming stone. When Meng Hao came in to see him, he smiled like a flower. He paused, and then accelerated. "Xiaokenger." Meng Hao''s tone had never been softer, holding him like a rare treasure, trying to hold it as hard as he could, but not too hard. "Are you upset? Any headaches? Wasn''t it sour?" Gou Liang listened to his question, and covered his stomach with a smile and said, "Hungry." Meng Hao quickly got up to go outside to bring food in, and Gou Liang grabbed him and said he would go out to eat. Meng Hao hugged him, and wrapped his lower body with animal skins. He didn''t even let the cold air have any space for his feet. This is not intended to let him touch the ground. Gou Liang is also lazy. The white rose is the season for orcs to focus on creating humans. No orcs are willing to go out. When they have a partner, they always do heating exercises with females. Single beasts can only hide in the house, while eating the dark dishes that they poured out while holding Tight yourself. Geng Liang, who hugged Meng Hao and tightened his food, said shamelessly: I love Bai Rose! Not far away, Meng Hui, who was hurt by her dark cooking and could not eat, didn''t fall asleep in time, and suddenly heard an unspeakable cry. He suddenly understood why the orcs and the orcs'' house were so far apart-really necessary! however Menghui looked sadly at Baiyue out of the window, and cried bitterly for her decision to shorten the distance of the house secretly without her brother. But what he didn''t expect was that he managed to get through the night, and there was still more torture waiting for him. A pungent scent broke into his nose, and the **** wolf''s golden eyes stared straight at the direction of his dear brother''s house. Chapter 97： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (15) On the tenth day after Gou Liang and Meng Hao''s agreement, Bai Yue completely engulfed the last trace of variegated color, white as jade, and cold as frost and snow. White cotyledons for contraception also enter the mature picking period. "Can you pick me up at night?" Gou Liang lay on Meng Hao''s back and watched him pretend to be a jerky. As long as the female partner still has the possibility of childbearing, the males will collect white cotyledons for use in the red rose, and the females left behind will be sent to the priest to take care of them in case of accidents. Originally, there was nothing wrong with Meng Hao. However, he did not intend to leak out that Gou Liang did not respond to pregnant stones, so this trip was imperative. Looking at the perseverance in Gou Liang''s eyes, Meng Hao turned back and kissed his cheek, and said, "Based on their previous experience, if they go well, they will return on the same day, and it will not exceed three days. , Remember to put on the red rock tightly, you are not allowed to kick the quilt at night, you know? " Gou Liang arched his waist, jumped on his back, and stretched his legs to his waist. Meng Hao loved him sticking to himself, talking to him while packing his bags, and only speeding up until the roar of the patriarch urged outside. "Xier!" The great white wolf was very eye-catching, and Gal saw his son who he hadn''t met since he was going to find a tie. The wolf male rolled him and snarled. I haven''t seen my son and Meng Haoyi reluctantly, so how can you tell me something. Garr couldn''t understand the beastly words, but for so many years, when he looked at him, he knew what he was thinking, and he uttered a word without disturbing the newlyweds. Meng Hao said, "Garde is here too. I didn''t come back. You sleep with him at night, lest nobody cover you." "I know." Gou Liang kissed his nose and said with a smile, "Be careful, if you dare get hurt, I will kill you." Meng Haobing''s blue eyes were full of warmth, and he froze his face, indicating that he must be obedient. When the others got together, the females watched them leave, and they turned to chat with their friends who had not seen for many days. It was very lively-although the collection of white cotyledons was dangerous, the accident rate was very low, so the females had nothing to say feelings. Gal took Gou Liang aside and asked him for details after marriage. "Meng Hao treats you well?" "Does Meng Hao cook for you?" "Did Meng Hao hang on you to mate? I don''t care if you are tired?" "Is the house warm? Is there anything missing?" After a few words, the fisted father had a heart. In fact, anyone who sees Gou Liang knows that he is well taken care of, whether he is ruddy, bright, or with a sweet smile on his face. But Gal was more relieved to hear him. Taking care of him, Gal went to the priest''s side to help arrange the female board and lodging. As soon as he left, Gou Liang ordered. The original owner''s popularity in the tribe is very poor. Although he knows that he has two amnesias and improved his temperament, he has not participated in a group activity throughout the Red Rose, so he still has no friendship with the females. Now he suddenly became more beautiful than before, and met Meng Hao again. He had learned that young females with a thick family base and first-class fighting ability all had some criticisms. At this time together in twos and threes, it is inevitable to talk about him. This said that Gou Liang was the companion of the White Orc, but they dare not approach, so as not to bring bad luck to themselves and their families; that said, Gou Liang was originally Meng Hui''s partner. After Meng Hui was injured, he would die or not marry him. Hui is good, his brother is even more powerful, so he sticks to Meng Hao, playing tricks between the two brothers, it is really wrong ... How can they escape the ostentatious "law eyes" of the privacy they think they say? However, these people also played with prestige and did not commit it to him, and he was too lazy to care about it. Instead, it was the moonlight of the stars, and they came forward to talk. "Long Xi, long time no see." "It won''t be long, will you find me something?" Gou Liang looked at Yuejin. He had seen from the system monitoring that Yuejin had chosen the Azan of the wing tiger tribe. The man was totally obsessed with him and Yuejin''s life seemed to be living very well. Yue Jin laughed and saw him inadvertently talk more, but also straightforwardly said: "I know Meng Hao has collected many herbs and fruits, so I want to ask, is there any red Portuguese fruit? If so, I can exchange anything . " Duoduofu''s red Portuguese fruit has the effect of assisting pregnancy, but Meng Hao is unable to prepare this kind of stuff for Gou Liang. Seeing him shaking his head, Yue Jin sighed and touched her belly, a little worried. Gou Liang didn''t feel this person. Seeing a sorrow of thoughts and pity on his eyebrows, he didn''t even think about solving him. The two had different thoughts and were speechless for a moment. It wasn''t until Sang Mi ran over to play with Gou Liang that he broke the silence. When the priests arranged for the females to have dinner, Gou Liang saw the big blind spot in the system monitoring function and reached the destination with everyone. "Be careful, ferrets are nearby. Don''t startle them with a sound, we will lead them away as planned." In the distance, the wolf male stopped everyone. Snow and ice obstruct the orcs'' sight and weaken their sensitive sense of smell, so traveling in the white rose is very dangerous. The white cotyledon will be accompanied by a white marten beast. This strange animal is petite, only the size of a wolf and a claw, and it is difficult to detect that it is integrated with the color of snow and ice. What is difficult for a ferret to deal with is that its speed is very fast, and its minions are highly toxic. If it is unfortunately bitten, the priest may not be able to save his life. Therefore, despite having led the team to collect white cotyledons for many years, the wolf male still dare not take it lightly. The orcs responsible for distracting the ferrets first took out the powder made from the roots of the white cotyledons that attracted the ferrets and scattered them all the way to the distance. After a while, the ferrets shook away the snow and ice covering their bodies. , Chasing excitedly in the direction of white cotyledon powder. When he sees that there is no ferret, then the orc hiding in the distance will start, and the wolf male stops him: "Wait a minute." The orcs waited patiently, and after a while, another ferret beast emerged from the ground. The wolf male was relieved, and was about to let the collected orcs act, and suddenly heard Meng Hao shouted, "Clan, there are orcs in ambush!" Sure enough, a group of black rhino orcs rushed down from the other direction, pointing at the white cotyledon group they had worked hard to steer away from the ferret, and they wanted to enjoy it! The wolf was so angry that he howled and rushed down. "Matriarch, what do you mean?" The wolf male said angrily. Patriarch Bray and his face-to-face did not frighten the field at all, but yin and yang curiously said, "Oh, this isn''t Wall''s Wolf Patriarch? It s a coincidence to come to pick white cotyledons, but this place was first discovered by our mine Let s change places. "It''s shameless that we first discovered here! Or did we lead away the ferret beast!" A young orc roared anxiously. The Bray patriarch sneered: "Master Beast God blessed my mine tribe, so let''s find a piece of white leaf clumps without ferrets inhabited. Do you want to compete, do you want to be disrespectful to Beast God? What is the gift of Lord Beast God? "Who dares! Everyone stop them! They dare to pick a leaf and interrupt their hands!" The young orc roared again. The wolf male did not stop them, and looked coldly at the Patriarch: "Blessing of the Lord Beast God? I heard that the mine was angered by the Beast God as soon as the Red Moon set came out. Your son was violated by the vow to the Lord Beast God. I broke my two hands and became a waste cow. Now, you deceive in the name of Lord Beast God, aren''t you afraid that Lord Beast God will be angry again? " Patriarch Bray is not afraid. After all, Lord Beast God has fallen asleep. How can he hear his words and punish him? Therefore, he said fearlessly: "The patriarch of the wolf does not need to argue. I think the ferret is coming back. If you want to start a war here, we are not afraid of you. In the end, no one will get white cotyledons." Rhinoceros orcs have thick skins, and sables can hardly hurt or scratch them once. The probability of poisoning is very small. Compared to the Wall tribe, they suffer a lot. "mean--" The orcs who had just agreed to the Wall tribe were about to scold, and suddenly there was a change in the snow and ice, and the nearest rhino orc shouted: "Ferret! The patriarch is a ferret!" The wolf male was shocked: "No! And the ferret was not led away! Leave!" Winged winged tigers and other winged orcs immediately spread their wings, pulled up their wingless companions, and quickly flew away. Those who were not pulled up fled at the fastest speed. The mines did not dare to stay long and fled. . I saw that Bingxue saw a huge "sable animal" shaking off the ice and standing up, and started collecting white cotyledons at the fastest speed. It''s Meng Hao! The wolf male suppressed the joy in his heart and called: "More than one ferret, leave quickly!" He whispered, waving his wings desperately, and the other orcs received his cue, waving his wings vigorously to create the illusion of leaving quickly. And in the snow and wind, the black-brown rhino orc had run away. The wolf male was overjoyed: "Hurry up, while the ferret has not returned, step up the collection!" When they fell back to the ground, a young orc laughed and bumped into Meng Hao. "Good job, Brother Hao!" "Don''t bullshit, hurry up." When the orcs heard the words, they immediately moved their hands, throwing the snow and ice out of the beak''s claws, and uprooted the white cotyledons. Gou Liang snickered, praising the wit of the big blind spot. As a white orc and a ferret, his coats are similar in color, hiding in the snow and making a little movement can scare these orcs. The wolf males also cooperated properly, expelling the horrible group of rhinoceros orcs without spending a single soldier. However, the mines are not all fools, and soon they find themselves being tricked. "Patriarch, it must be that white orc!" Said a gray rhino orc. There was a flash of ruthlessness in the eyes of the Bray tribe. Although his son was later cut off by the beast god, the stigma imposed on the younger son and the Bray tribe by the white orcs of the Wall tribe never forgotten. Now being fooled by them again, how can Chief Bray endure? "... Go back to the ferret." The Bree chief said ruthlessly. Gou Liang frowned. In the other compartment, the orcs of the Wall tribe had collected almost the same. As they were full of joy, Meng Hao suddenly shouted, "Danger, leave!" The wolf male was startled: "Listen to Meng Hao, go!" But it''s too late. The sable beast that had been brought back smelling the smell of white cotyledon root powder saw the robbed white cotyledon bushes and immediately launched an attack on the intruder. "Go! Get out!" The wolf yelled. The vast majority of the Wall tribe fled with the help of winged companions, but some people were still left behind, and behind the wolf wing, they tried to give these people time to leave quickly. The ferret was ruthless, grabbing and biting the invaders at a very fast speed, and the wolf male and the other orcs were very evasive. Meng Hao, who had fled at the forefront, saw the situation and shook the two orcs that she was holding on her hands. After a whimper, they turned into human figures and threw them into the back of a brown winged wolf, then dived down. Fan the wings and fan a ferret biting fiercely at the wolf male. Meng Hao shouted, "Wingless orcs are humanoid, as many as winged orcs can take away! Take away!" The orc-shaped orc is bulky and heavy. Generally, an orc is the limit to carry a companion. I was just afraid of frostbite in the outdoors, so the orcs didn''t dare to change back into human form easily. However, nowadays, they can only use extraordinary methods. Meng Hao and the wolf male blocked the ferret, but even so, some orcs were bitten. By the time they quickly withdrew from the tribe, more than ten orcs were frostbite and bitten. The frostbite was okay to deal with, but the three orcs who were poisoned by the bite were in critical condition. The old priest saw that the herb had little effect and forcibly blessed despite the sleep of the white rose beast god, but in the end only one person was lightly poisoned by the bite wound. The priest reluctantly rescued, and the other two returned to the arms of the beast **** before long. The two orc females cried in sorrow, one of them looked at Meng Hao with resentment: "The action of the white orc and the tribal warriors will only bring them disaster. You know why you should follow? It''s not enough to have fox power, you still have to kill the tiger, why! " "What did you say!" Gou Liang frowned. The wolf male was also angry and reluctantly said, "Red bud, stop. If this is not Meng Hao, we don''t know how many warriors to sacrifice! He saved us, and I don''t allow anyone to insult the tribe''s heroes at will!" "It''s him, it''s him who brings misfortune! How many talents are you willing to kill, White Orcs should not stay in the tribe, you get out of the tribe-" "I remember you." Gou Liang, who was blocked by Meng Hao, came out and stared at Hongya and said, "I remember you, you hurt me at the beginning. Sang Mi said that my female was hurt because my partner died and was overly sad. I accidentally hurt me ... why did you change a male now, and he died again ... Oh, who caused the misfortune to whom? " The wolf male scolded, "Xiao Xi." Hongya was furious and said: "What nonsense do you have to do with me! It is this white orc, every time he acts with the tribe, a disaster will occur-" "Red buds shut up!" Yue Jin retorted. Regardless of being blocked by Yuejin, the over-hearted Red Bud had to discuss with Meng Hao, a wing tiger orc: "patriarch, when we received the signal of retreat, we went back and saw the orcs of the Bree tribe, They must have led the ferret back. " He was one of the orcs responsible for driving away ferrets, and others echoed. The wolf male looked ugly. "Damn rhino orc!" He told the process of collecting white cotyledons in public that the people of the Wall tribe were angry with the shamelessness of the Bree tribe. After all, the wolf male gave the old priest a look, and the latter knew. The old priest said, "Red buds, you heard it. The sacrifice of the tribe was due to the conspiracy of the Mine Tribe. It has nothing to do with Meng Hao. On the contrary, he saved more companions. You can rest assured until the white rose At the end, we will definitely get justice with the mines and will not let any warrior sacrifice in vain. But I also hope you apologize to Meng Hao. " Hongya collapsed and cried, "Why didn''t he save Dahu, why ..." "Red bud!" Yuejin was disappointed with him. The orcs of the Moon Fox tribe also frowned and looked at him in disapproval. The old priest''s face sank, then he said, "This time the injured orc and his family will stay with me until they recover. The others are gone, as for the two widowed females ... if you both intended , Just leave together, if not, they will live here first. " While talking, the old priest looked at the unmarried adult orcs present. It is impossible for the female and cub to live alone in the white rose, and it is for this reason that Red Bud re-selected a partner. But no one expected that the other party would be killed in the collection of white cotyledons. The female of another sacrificed orc was soon courted by several orcs, and the female was unable to support her cubs, choosing the youngest and strongest of the few. Red buds were left unattended. However, the unmarried males of the Wall tribe had completely disliked Red Bud, and when they saw the old priest came down, they bowed their heads. Red Bud finally thought of the stakes, and looked at the others with tears, and saw that they were all disgusted with remorse and hate. Finally, at the sign of Yuejin, an Orc of the Moonfox tribe took back Red Bud and his cub. Before leaving, Gou Liang kicked to Hongya''s new partner. He tried his best with this foot, and the orc was unprepared for being kicked and kicked on his knee, and his knee bone hit the ground, making a loud noise, and his handsome face was distorted. However, due to his inability to work with the female, the Moon Fox Orc could only look at Gou Liang with an ugly face, and Meng Hao took Gou Liang back to his side, looked at the other side with warning, and forced him to take his eyes back. The red bud holding the cub was furious. "What are you doing?" The Moon Fox orcs and other orcs who haven''t left have stopped. "Isn''t he your partner now? You scolded my partner, can''t I hit you, can''t I hit him?" Gou Liang sneered, "I am very revengeful. Don''t let me see you or Your partner, I''ll fight once when I see you! It''s best not to appear in front of Meng Hao, otherwise don''t die again and blame Meng Hao on my house. " "you!" "This orc of the Moon Fox tribe, please ask for more blessings. Be careful when you go out in the future, maybe you will be hacked by lightning." "you!!" Red Bud was about to start when he put down the cub, and was caught back by his new partner. "Sorry, it''s our fault." After apologizing, he dragged the red bud out of his way. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the door of the priest, a thunder fell and fell in front of the red bud''s toes, scaring his eyes open and suddenly fainting. , His cubs burst into tears, and the Moon Fox clan was also afraid to approach the Red Bud, while his new partner stiffened, his face embarrassedly hugged him, and every step, the cold sweat flowed until he returned. At home, I suddenly lost the red buds and didn''t dare to take a step closer. Gou Liang went home with a smile all the way, and Meng Hao threw him on the bed excitedly. "Am I terrible just now?" Gou Liang proudly said. Meng Hao kissed his eyes and nodded, still not enough, and spoke affirmatively, "Very powerful." Gou Liang held his face and kissed him a few times, saying, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you and never let people bully you again." Meng Hao froze, stared at him, and slowly laughed. Chapter 98： Pineapple Orc Attack (16) The long white rose in the meaning of Gou Liang was still inexhaustible and quietly came to an end. After the warm-up exercise, I slept until the beautiful noon, and 80% of the task progress of Gou Liang lying on Meng Hao instructed him to cook. "Little pits, is that enough?" Meng Hao took a spoonful of red salt fruit pulp and asked like a good student. If at this time, Gou Liang kissed him, this is just right, kiss him two is to reduce a little, kiss him three is to increase a little. Therefore, the good student Meng Hao always deliberately reduced a little, and then looked at Chef Gou sincerely. Gou Liang smiled, kissed him three times, and saw that he added more red salt fruit pulp to the pot with the corners of his mouth raised, and couldn''t help kissing him at the corners of his mouth. After they had cooked a meal intimately, Gou Liang asked: "Is anyone out there?" In the monitoring, he saw the **** wolf sullenly lying outside the window with his paws and snow in a bleak Gou Liang. He praised his elder brother Meng Hao even more and sent a question with compassion. Meng Hao went out and asked Meng Hui: "Did you eat?" "brother" After being poisoned by his own dark cooking for more than two hundred days, the Menghuihua adult who couldn''t help but came to death to come and eat rice, moved towards Meng Hao with emotion-- "If you don''t eat, just go back and make the jerky." "Ga?" Menghui''s action came to an abrupt halt. "Brother, brother ... You see, I''m thin and my hair isn''t bright. Let me take a bite, brother ~" Seeing his brother''s heart, Meng Hui turned his head and shouted, "Xiao Xi-Hey!" When Meng Hao patted his head, Meng Hui, who had been instructed by the wolf fly, suddenly changed his mind: "Brother Xi, come and control my brother." Gou Liang went out with a smile and said, "Meng Hao, let him in." Meng Hao quickly turned around and hugged him back, for fear he was frozen. Menghui followed closely, and as soon as he entered the house, he saw the food piled up on the long table, and suddenly yelled, "Brother, you are the best to me!" With so many foods, he clearly prepared his one. Well, it really is his brother! The poor baby completely forgot his brother''s "ruthlessness" just now. "Alas, alas!" too delicious! !! The beast of Menghui greeted with impoliteness. Meng Hao raised his tail to block, so that Gou Liang could not hurt his eyes. After eating a meal, Gou Liang and Meng Hao stopped chopsticks, and Meng Hui was still happy to scan the plate and could not eat all the bones and shells of food. Gou Liang said, "Your brother didn''t tell you, do males who can''t cook find good females?" It was Menghui''s dark cuisine, and he could smell it so far. Menghui moaned in frustration. Not all orcs can be as powerful as his brother, fighting, collecting, cooking, and all-around good orcs. Gou Liang: "Or you can start looking for a female who can cook now." Menghui: "Wow." Those females are not half as delicious as his brother''s cooking, and after the agreement, his brother''s craftsmanship is like a godsend, so delicious! He decided to eat rice all his life so he wouldn''t look for a female. Meng Hao said ruthlessly: "Today is the last meal, and you will find your own way afterwards." Menghui: "... wow." He looked at Meng Hao with sobbing eyes, and his eyes were full of the sadness of the single wolf who had been abandoned but could not cook. Gou Liang smiled, and said positively, "All orcs don''t like the taste of others at home after they agree, otherwise he will become very irritable and can''t sleep at night. Menghui, you can''t bear your brother? Menghui: "... wow." It seems that he should go and find a female who can cook. When Menghui finished eating and walking, Gou Liang Cai could not help but said: "I thought you would not bear him to suffer." Meng Hao said: "I just can''t bear you suffering, he won''t be hungry." Gou Liang laughed gleefully. After dinner, it''s time for Chef Gou to eat again. However, after waiting for them to enter the subject, Wolf Fei whispered outside the door. At the entrance of Gou Liang, Meng Hao''s expression changed. He kissed Gou Liang, who was already faint and holding him, and wrapped him in a quilt. Meng Hao went out to deal with the wolf flying. "Is there anything wrong with Wolf Flying?" When he saw him coming back, Gou Liang lifted the quilt, revealing his white body covered with spots and red marks. Meng Hao almost didn''t need any buffering process, pounced on him, pressed him, kissed his neck and entered, saying, "Tomorrow, Father is not on duty. Let us go for a meal together." "Oh ... ah, wait for me to finish talking." Meng Hao obviously couldn''t wait. When the heating campaign was over, Meng Hao hugged Gou Liang, who was very hot, and asked him what he was about to say. Gou Liang had long forgotten it. The next day, the Great White Wolf hid the thick, red-rocked Gou Liang under his warm belly, blocked it with his tail, and flew to the clan''s home at the fastest speed. Although the white rose does not have to go out, the orcs of the tribe will still arrange close security patrols, changing every ten days, and the patriarch wolf male will patrol once a day when he is not in rotation. The orcs who had just settled were exempted from patrol, so Meng Hao was at ease, and at home he devoted himself to studying the warm posture with Gou Liang. When they arrived, the wolf male called Meng Hao aside and apparently had something to say, and Gou Liang went to the kitchen to find Gal. Gall saw his face full of laughs, and said, "Xiao Xi, come, let''s have some warmth." The thick white bone soup was added with precious herbs, which was specially made for Gou Liang. The wolf came over sharply and wanted to make a bowl, which was rewarded by Gal and dismissed. Gar touched Gou Liang''s hand, and saw his hands warm and smile deeper, but his mouth said, "Why you haven''t grown any meat after a white rose, Meng Hao really is, how to take care of you." No matter how many females the white rose is, the "toil" season is the most meat-raising season, especially in the case that no households are short of food this year. Like Gal, who tortured his younger son secretly and ran to partner with Menghui, but was forced to go home to listen to the corner by the dark cooking of the other person, he was fattened by the wolf male, and his smile was fleshy It makes people want to pinch. Gou Liang drank the soup and said, "No, I eat a lot every day. It seems that after receiving the adult blessing of the beast god, I will not gain weight." Garr looked at the beauty of Gou Liang so that the females'' heartbeat accelerated, thinking of the beast god''s love for his son, he had no doubt about his words. Gou Liang finished his soup and said, "A father, let me help you." "Okay, come and watch the fire, get closer, warm." Besides that, he could not bear to do anything else. Poor Gou Liang looked at the rolling dark food in the bone pot, and sadly focused on watching Meng Hao and Lang Xiong discuss things. Langxiong said: "I have arranged for someone to visit once, but he was afraid to be found and did not dare to go deep. Counting the warriors in the tribe is still the most suitable for you, so I want to let you go." The white rose is about to end in about thirty days. The Wall tribe has no reserve of exotic animal meat, so the hunting task of the silver rose is not urgent. They have decided to launch an attack on the mines immediately after the end of the white rose. The framing of Bai Ziye''s collection operation killed two orcs, and many orcs were hurt by hatred. They must recover from the mines! Before that, of course, they must first find out the situation of the mines. In the past, the Mine Tribe always robbed food in the white rose, but this year it was very peaceful. Presumably, the animal meat is also abundant. Although I do nt know the source, it is better to find out the details. It''s just that other people went to inquire, because their skin color is very conspicuous, thinking about it, Meng Hao is the safest. Hearing that Meng Hao naturally refused. Gou Liang mourned for them in their hearts: the orc who was afraid to be deeply detected had already been exposed, and now the mines are planning the same thing, and they are already going crazy. [System: Master, don''t you plan to stop? [Gou Liang: Not only will I not stop, from the trajectories of these past generations, Yue Jin has not stopped. This is their destiny, and even without this war, there will be the next one, and ...] The identity of the son of the Menghao Beast God will be revealed in this white rose. Without going through a lot of hardships, how can he inspire the power in the bloodstream to burst into the ultimate state? Before Meng Hao acted, he went to see the old priest. "You want me to bring Wolf Xi to my side?" The old priest was surprised. After all, Meng Hao went out to act alone, and Gou Liang would surely be taken back by the wolf male to take care of him. With the strength of the patriarch, even the current Meng Hao may not be an opponent. He does not understand Meng Hao''s decision. Meng Hao said, "I don''t know why, I always feel a little upset." The priesthood is undoubtedly more secure than the clan''s house. When the old priest heard the words, he heard it, and immediately divined with water. But the beast **** has not yet awakened from his deep sleep, and his power of prayer is limited, and he has not detected any danger. After thinking for a while, the old priest said: "The priests of the Mine Tribe returned to the arms of the Lord Beast God in the white rose this year, and now it should be replaced by his heirs. The child I have met several times, and my mind is a little bit extreme It''s vicious, and the partner is the son of the patriarch of the Kawasawa tribe, which is very difficult to deal with. With him, I am afraid that the Kawasawa tribe will also be out with the mines, only more arrogant than before. " "Meng Hao, go here, everything is careful, don''t force everything. Do you know?" Meng Hao promised. Looking back, he sent Gou Liang to the priest, and Qian Dingwan told him, "Don''t run around, don''t go out to play with snow, and don''t picky eaters or food, don''t take off the red rocks before going to bed at night ... ... " "Well, you are so mean." Gou Liang interrupted his ten thousand forbidden, and instead explained that he was careful. When Meng Hao was sent away, the old priest laughed, "Meng Hao, this child is a lot more lively." Gou Liang said, "Thanks to my teaching." The old priest laughed, and San Mi also stole the music and was caught by Gou Liang, asking him if he knew what they were talking about. Sang Mi smiled and smiled tired, so he held Gou Liang and bit his ears with him and said, "Brother Xi, it''s so nice of you that I''m not alone to eat the food made by the priest." The old priest always does not like to trouble others, so although he is not good at cooking at all, he does not make people take care of his food. After this little white rose, Kosumi''s taste is going to break. Now someone finally comes to accompany him to suffer, so happy! He shouldn''t be too grateful that Gou Liang pinched his face said that he was really disappointed this time. Gou Liang was not prepared to griev himself, he cooked a whole egg feast in the kitchen, and San Mi who was eating was crying. He went straight to Gou Liang and said, "Brother Wolf Xi, don''t leave, and move back with Brother Meng Hao. good or not?" The old priest was silent, and his chopsticks were moving very quickly. When the rejected Sang Mi was sad, he found that the delicious food was almost finished by the priest, and he couldn''t care about the sadness immediately, and began to eat in a big mouth. After eating it, the old priest wiped his mouth gracefully and said to Gou Liang with a smile: "Good boy, during the day before the silver rose, you can learn my herbal knowledge here again." Sammy with a mouth full: "Lord priest, long live!" Gou Liang: "..." Meng Hao went for three days. However, while he was on his way back, the old priest and Sammy were waiting in line for breakfast, the tribal patrol suddenly issued a roar of warning. The old priest stood up and soon there was an orc landing meeting arranged by the patriarch to report: "Master Priest, the rhino orc of the Bree tribe robbed the black armored dragon beast egg and crushed it in the tribe. Now, chasing them The black armored tyrannosaurus beasts are approaching the blue sky, and we are afraid to become their targets for revenge! " "what!" The old priest''s face changed greatly. He squeezed his fist and said, "You immediately notify the others and send me the female, the cub and the old orc, and let the patriarch fight with peace of mind. I will protect them with all my strength." "Yes, Lord Priest." The reporter turned into a beast, roared, and informed his companions to assist themselves. Sang Mi is still young, but also knows the power of the black armored tyrannosaurus, and he holds the old priest''s hand in fear and says, "Master Priest, what shall we do?" The old priest did not show upset to the cub, soothed him and said, "Sang Mi, don''t be afraid. You and your wolf brother will open the door of the priest''s lobby." The priest''s hall is a sanctuary for the tribe, built from the strongest rocks. But everyone knew that if the orcs could not resist the attack of the black armored tyrannosaurus, once they entered the inner circle of the tribe, even the priest''s lobby could not protect them for long. The gathered females and cubs were heartbroken. The tougher ones scolded the Bree tribe and could not wait to kill them. The weaker ones held the cubs and cried, no matter how calm the old priests were, they were useless. When the old priests saw this, they simply ignored them, returned to the house, put on the priest''s robe, and wore a priest''s crown woven from black wolf hair. This is the old priest''s replacement only during the red moon festival and the major blessing ceremony. Attire. Watching him step by step towards the altar in the middle of the lobby, the females'' crying gradually stopped, and they began to appease the disturbed and crying cubs. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Lord Priest will pray to Lord Beast God." "Master Beast God will surely keep us safe, don''t be afraid." "Let''s pray to Beast God together, hurry up." "Master Beast God, please bless my orc, my son, bless the tribe, and live this disaster safely." When the old priest began to chant a prayer to Lord Beast God, the anxiety in the priest''s lobby slowly calmed down. Gou Liang felt that this is the power of faith. Garr hugged him and Wolf Flying and said, "Don''t be afraid, Lord Beast God will protect us." He also began to pray, praying that Beast God would protect the tribe, and protect his partner who was also on the battlefield. Wolf Fei said, "I''m not afraid of Dad, I want to join the fight." The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He feels that he should not receive shelter here now, but should fight on the battlefield to protect the tribe. Garr''s original tears had a tendency to shed tears in his words, "What the **** are you talking about, you are still a cub, and you are not yet an adult, how can you enter the battlefield!" "but" "Wolf fly." Gou Liang shook his head at him. "If you can''t sit here, go to your friends and organize them to go out and get food and water and fur reserves for the females." In a hurry just now, they made only temporary asylum preparations. When Wolf Fei heard the words, he immediately aroused his spirits, went to find a group of orcs who were about to become adults, and went back quickly in the crowd. Gou Liang looked at Meng Hao, who was still half a day away from the tribe, and said to Gal, "Ada rest assured that Ada will prevail." However, the external situation is not optimistic. The Bray Tribe made a pre-emptive strike and risked the tribe''s elite to steal nearly ten Tyrannosaurus Eggs to marry Wall in a suicide sacrifice manner. It was iron-hearted that the entire Wall tribe should be overwhelmed. They also plan to wait until the male orcs of the Wall tribe are almost dead, and then take out the females of Wall, and they will not let go of the cubs. It''s not that the patriarchs and priests of the Bree tribe are whimsical. The ten tyrannosaurus eggs attracted more than one black armored tyrannosaurus, but a group! Destructive power is unimaginable! The black tyrannosaurus approached, and the ground running trembling caused the ground to tremble and rattle. The orc in charge sniffed coldly: "Patriarch ..." The wolf male was expressionless, and he did not need to report. He, like many orcs, saw the cruel reality that was about to face. Wolf male: "Warriors, behind us is our homeland, our females, our cubs! Everything that we orcs want to protect is behind us! Never back, protect the tribe!" "Never back down! Protect the tribe!" "Never back down! Protect the tribe!" "Never back down! Protect the tribe with your death !!!" The wolf male took a deep breath, and the death-strength made him almost tears in his eyes. He spread his wings and flew into the sky, growling, "Ready to fight!" Thirty black armored tyrannosaurs rushed in, the tribe''s sharp fence was seen as nothing, they rushed in, and all the obstructions were shredded by them. They smelled-even when buried in the ground, they still smell the broken scent of their cubs in the eggshell, which will be born in the silver rose ... "Roar!!!" The black armored tyrannosaurus instantly became violent! Growling, blood, death. In an instant, the outbreak. Chapter 99： Pineapple Orc Attack (17) The closer to the tribe, the more disturbed Meng Hao felt. The mines are very calm, so calm that he feels weird, so he stayed outside the mines for a day before leaving. However, nothing was found. This did not heal Meng Hao''s worries, but made him even more anxious, because he returned to the tribe at full speed. The speed was too fast, and he almost missed the rhino orc hiding in the dead leaves. It was also fateful, Meng Hao still found them. Compared to the dark-skinned rhino orc, Meng Hao, who is integrated into the snow color, is obviously easier to hide. The hiding orc did not notice that the killer was approaching. "Cold death, when are we going to stay here?" "Hurry up, hasn''t the Black-Armored Tyrannosaurus broken into Wall? When they and the Black-Armored Tyrannosaurus are both defeated, we''re-oh, what are you doing on me? However, he couldn''t wait for his companion to answer, because the heavy white-winged wolf orc that had just flung on him had already bitten each other''s neck! "Wall''s White Orc!" After a loud yell, the rhino orcs fled, splashed with countless ice and snow, and this hasty footsteps became their life-saver. The wind roared and the snow was blowing. In the snow and ice they could not see where Meng Hao was at all, but their whereabouts were completely under Meng Hao''s grasp. At their speed, they were not Meng Hao''s opponents at all, but it took a long time for a team of twenty rhino orcs to be killed by Meng Hao! At this point, his sharp claws snarled at his last horn against the last rhino orc. Although the rhino orc did not understand what he was saying, he also confessed in full horror what he knew. Meng Hao has studied with the priests for many years, and also knows many orc languages ??other than female lingua franca. Of course, there are the Brae tribe rhino orcs that are rivaling the Wall generations. The Bree tribe smashed the dragon eggs to kill the cubs of the black armored tyrannosaurus, and gave it to Wall! The vengeful black armored tyrannosaurus beast has killed Wall! The second batch of black armored tyrannosaurus has also been attracted by the Kawasawa tribe. The black armored tyrannosaurus who broke into the tribe has already faced a hundred! The Bree tribe and the Kawasawa tribe have laid an ambush to seize the females and kill the cubs when the Wall tribe orcs and the black armored tyrannosaurus are all together. Meng Hao''s binoculars were scarlet, flying wildly. Faster. Hurry up! The tribe cannot be extinct, Menghui cannot die, the priest must be fine, Xiaokeng ... "Alas!" Meng Hao roared, desperately instigated his wings against the snow at the same time. After all, the black armored tyrannosaurus broke into the tribe and crashed into the priest''s lobby. Boom, then again. Continuous shocks made the walls of the priest''s lobby unbearable, and the earth was shaking. "Master Priest, what shall we do, what shall we do?" "Master Beast God, please save us!" The old priest''s eyes flashed resolutely in the face of the panicked female and the cub. "Benevolent Lord Beast God, the priest of the Wall, Wo Qing, is willing to pay for his life--" Yuejin rushed to the altar, sorrowful: "Master priest, you must stop praying for blessing, you will die! We will certainly be fine, Lord Beast God has always sheltered us, you can''t die, otherwise the tribe will be over!" Wait a second, the children of the beast **** come back, they will be saved! Please wait again! Yuejin wailed silently. Then everyone understood what the old priest wanted to do, and shouted in horror: "Master priest, please don''t do this!" "Master Priest, I can fight, you cannot sacrifice!" "Master Beast God, please listen to your people''s wishes, save us, Master Beast God ..." In his agonizing plea, Gou Liang saw that many females and cubs were ready to die and to protect the old priest. Counting Meng Hao''s footsteps, I''m afraid the priest''s lobby could not hold him back. And even if he waits for him, in the current situation, Meng Hao is just a mantis arm, and there must be a fierce battle. He may not be able to protect the weak in the lobby from the claws of the black armored tyrannosaurus. Thinking of this, Gou Liang Shen said: "Master Priest, it is said that the longevity wood can be reborn in the blood, so that the fragrance is also scattered in the white roses. Is this so?" "That''s right, Wolf Xi ..." The priest saw Gou Liang taking out a dead, long-lived tree root, spread his hands and smeared blood on the tree root, and immediately understood his intention. "Stop, boy, you don''t have enough blood alone." The black armored tyrannosaurus outside completely disregarded the killing of the wall orcs and stubbornly hit the stone wall. It has smelled the taste of females and cubs that are more delicious than the orcs hidden behind the stones. Do not stay! The walls of the priest''s lobby are about to be broken! The old priest ruthlessly opened his palm. Yuejin, who was once a priest, knew that the old priest was already at the end of the crossbow. If he was injured again, he would die soon. He stopped him immediately and opened his palm. "Female blood is the best. Come and help!" Yuejin shouted. Gal first agreed, and other older females responded. The blood was dripping drop by drop, and quickly gathered into a stream, first-rate, drowning the roots of the everlasting tree. Boom, boom! The barriers in the priest''s lobby cracked, and the blood of the female made the smell stronger, and the black armored tyrannosaurus beast in the violent state was more excited. He shouted and shook off the orc that blocked himself, and struck with more strength. "Not enough! More blood !!!" The females came up, replaced the females who had donated blood, and opened their palms ... The more blood perfused, the more it almost became a stream! Finally, the roots of the longevity tree began to absorb blood and rejuvenate. Gou Liang was very happy, but at this moment the stone wall was broken and it was too late! The powerful snow storm poured into the hall from the broken hole, and the head of the black armored tyrannosaurus drilled in, the female and the cub screamed in horror, and fled desperately from a short distance. The old priest''s face changed so much that he would chant the vow of blood sacrifice for life! Gou Liang simply cut his wrist and stuck it to the roots of the longevity tree, and prayed aloud, "Master Beast God, my name is Wolf Xi, please share a ray of thought in your sleep and help me to grow the roots!" [Small shop, put the accelerator! [It''s the master! Then without waiting for the system to operate, a ray of bright white light spun out of the snow at a very fast speed. This force of prayer didn''t realize Gou Liang''s prayer first, but lingered on his wrists and palms, and restored his wound as before, and then he got into the roots of the longevity tree. Suddenly, the ever-growing tree root that wilts after entering the white rose and must wait until the silver rose to swell, and the blood turns into the best nourishment, which not only allows it to re-scent, but also emits a vein of new shoots more quickly, which drives out the difference The smell of the beast''s evergreen tree spread throughout the lobby. "Roar!" The black armored tyrannosaurus roared unwillingly, but the tyrannosaurus terrified by the smell of the evergreen tree quickly drew out half of the body that had broken in, and turned against the unrelenting orcs. No one dares to die, but no one dares to breathe a sigh of relief, or even to make a sound. The wolf male who has been struggling to kill the black armored tyrannosaurus rushed in, and saw that most of the females and cubs were not injured and the expression of rigidity changed a little. He said, "Master Priest, I have arranged for you and the females and the cubs to be sent away. The mines of the mines are lying in ambush. If we fight exhausted with the black armored tyrannosaurus, they will surely take advantage of it. Enter, so you must be sent away first! " "No. There are more than thirty days in the white rose, and the females and cubs cannot survive at all. The root of this long-lived tree can support a day with the prayer, and you do your best ... otherwise, the tribe will live and die together." Said the old priest in a deep voice. Even if they leave, they will not survive. If he survived by chance, he must have been robbed by the mines. Only then could the females stay alive, while others ... looked at the wolf males bathing in blood and the ignorant cubs. The old priest rejected the wolf male''s proposal. "I understand." The wolf turned and left. "Axiong!" Gal shouted, and the wolf male''s footsteps paused, and without turning back, he spread his wings and left. "Master Beast God, Master Beast God, please bless the tribe and ask you ..." A crying silent prayer converged into a devout chant. The moment Meng Hao rushed to see the tribe whose face was completely different. Collapsed houses, corpses of black armored tyrannosaurus beasts exchanged for life by dying orcs, trampled with blood and dirty trampled snow ... The circle of war was approaching the priest, and the smell of female blood was so strong that Meng Hao could smell it in the chaotic smell of blood. How could it be that ... The ice-blue eyes became blood-red when they froze. "Woohoo !!!" Meng Hao screamed into the sky and flew to the black armored tyrannosaurus in an attempt to attract the attention of the black armored tyrannosaurus with a white beast color, and he did it. The three black armored tyrannosaurus snarled and rushed towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao did not evade until his provocative shout and dazzling white fur attracted a dozen black armored tyrannosaurus beasts before turning away and running away. . "Brother! No !!!!" Meng Hui screamed loudly. "Menghui stand still! Don''t let Meng Hao sacrifice in vain and kill the black armored tyrannosaurus, that''s what you should do!" Azan shouted closest to Menghui. The orcs of the Wall tribe looked at Meng Hao, who was chased away by a dozen black armored tyrannosauruses. They all knew that Meng Hao had been dead for a lifetime, and the look at the black armored tyrannosaurus was even more fierce. Now there are only twenty or more left. They have killed this life and don''t want to kill them! Do not let the companions sacrifice in vain, let the females and cubs not be their mouth food, and never let the conspiracy of the Bree tribe succeed! Kill! !! "Meng Hao is back ..." "Xiao Xi, don''t go!" Garr hugged Gou Liang who had stepped forward, for fear that he would run out of the safe area protected by the roots of the longevity tree. Unlike other females who were mournful when Meng Hao used her as a bait to seduce dozens of black armored tyrannosaurus beasts, Yue Jin''s tight nerves loosened and fell to the ground instantly. "Great, great ..." The Son of the Beast God is back, the tribe will be fine, it will be fine. Gou Liang glanced at Yue Jin, and this blind trust made him wonder what to say. Taking a deep breath, Gou Liang asked the wolf flying tightly in front of himself and Gar to take people to hot water and fur for the females-Feng Xue broke in, and now the highly nervous females and cubs do not feel In the cold and discomfort, a large area will definitely fall after the battle. Coupled with the orcs'' deaths and injuries, the bray and the Kawasawa tribe who are jealous of their eyes ... The Wall tribe is in dire straits. Gou Liang''s brow twisted. [IQ Online System: Master, I suddenly remembered one thing ... Have you ever thought of where the cycle point of this world is? Gou Liang suddenly remembered that in the failure information published by the task forum, except for the executor no. 00102, none of the executors who failed the task witnessed that Meng Hao became the son of the beast god. In Yuejin''s memory, Meng Hao became the son of the beast god, but under the circumstances of the player''s foul, and the vital signs of the mission target disappear, the mission world will enter the recycling. In other words, the cycle point of this world was before Meng Hao became the son of the beast god. Is it? !! Gou Liang took a breath and stared at the system monitor. Meng Hao has been surrounded by the Black Armor Tyrannosaurus and is in a hard battle. The black armored tyrannosaurus is the first fierce beast in the orc continent. Not only is the flesh hard and difficult to kill, but the body is twice the size of an ordinary orc beast. Their sharp minions and wings let them dominate in land and air. The big blind spot suddenly turned into a small blind spot in front of them. The mud and blood in the snow all showed the tragic situation of the battle. Gou Liang clenched his heart, can''t wait to rush out now, whether he is dead or ooc! Meng Hao ... Hold on. However, after all, Meng Hao couldn''t help but fell to the ground and became the flesh of the black armored tyrannosaurus beast. [Ding, no. 00401 implementers, please note that the vital signs of the mission target are endangered, please implementers to try to save! [System: Master, what should we do? [Gou Liang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: redeem the blood props, adjust the efficiency to the second gear, and be sure to keep him alive. [System: Yes, master! "brother!!" Menghui''s screams broke into the priest''s lobby, and the old priest, who understood it, wept. Gou Liang quickly tore off a piece of nail-sized long-lived tree bud and ran out. "Stop him!" "Xier!" "brother!" Garr and Wolf Fei stopped him immediately, and Gou Liang looked at the old priest. "I recognize that it is Menghui''s voice. It must be that Meng Hao is in trouble, right? You let me go!" "What can you do when you go out? Wolf Xi, calm down, this will only distract Meng Hao." The old priest tried to calm him. "I''m not going to die, I just pray for him ... Lord Priest, I won''t let him die, absolutely not!" He broke away from Gal and ran out of the tuyere smashed by the black armored tyrannosaurus. Snow and snow covered his face and hair, Gou Liang put the bud of the longevity tree on his brows and prayed: "Master Beast God, my wolf, if you can hear my prayer, please pass my voice to me Loved one ... Meng Hao, hold on, I am waiting for you, I am waiting for you to pick me up. If you dare to die, I will go with you immediately! Meng Hao, Meng Hao, can you hear me? " Meng Hao, Meng Hao ... For the first time, I felt the coldness of the white rose and the chill that penetrated into the bone marrow made Meng Hao unable to stand. The body had lost its strength of support. The tyrannical black armor dragon was tearing his flesh with sharp fangs. He wanted to resist but could not do anything. His gaze was red, his consciousness began to blur, and he began to hear no sound and not breathing. But at this moment, he suddenly heard a call. Meng Hao. He didn''t want to lose his name for a while, but he still remembered the voice. This is his most cherished voice, always full of smiles and warmth, but at this time covered by sadness and crying. You promised that you would never let him cry again. A thunder suddenly sounded in my heart. "Meng Hao, where are you?" "Don''t die, Meng Hao, don''t leave me ..." "Meng Hao, I will accompany you when you die! I will accompany you wherever you go ..." No, I won''t let you die, absolutely not! "Alas!" Meng Hao roared suddenly, and her body was suddenly full of strength, bursting out unlimited potential. He jumped up suddenly and rushed at the black armored tyrannosaurus who had broken his leg. Kill them! I will not die, Xiaokeng will not die, no one wants to hurt him! The black armored tyrannosaurus did not expect that he could even jump up, and the more than a dozen black armored tyrannosaurus beasts jumped ferociously and pinpointed the places where they mouthed-tails, wings, limbs, skull, abdomen-they Tear this white orc into pieces and eat it! However, at that moment. The flames burst from the heart of the white wolf, and instantly covered all the hair. The black armored tyrannosaurus screamed screaming and ran away, but the flames blasted away, and instantly dozens of huge black armored tyrannosaurus. The beasts swallowed them, and they were instantly wiped out. In the blazing fire, a winged wolf stood up, opened his wings with flames and flew up high. "Alas!" The thunder of thunder stunned Uchi. The orcs involuntarily stopped the attack. They looked up and saw only a few ice-blue thunderbolts split from the gray sky and landed on the black armored tyrannosaurus. The huge black armored tyrannosaurus turned into a piece of coke, fell to the ground, fell suddenly, and turned into pieces of crushed black ash. Yuejin opened her eyes wide and said, "Successful ..." "Meng Hao!" Gou Liang was ecstatic. The moment the thunderbolt fell, the old priest felt something, and immediately stood up holding the hand of Wolf Flying, trembling and quickly approaching the wind vent. The female in the lobby was unknown, so she took the cub with the old priest. They looked up and saw the huge flame-winged wolf in the sky. The Flamewing Wolf screamed again, and then landed on the ground. When he landed, the fierce flame began to fade from the tail, exposing the white hair of the Wolverine''s body, and the flame finally retreated to the white wolf''s eyebrow, condensing into two scorching eyes Red flame. Riding the power of Thunder, the fire of Red Moon condenses between the eyebrows ... "The beast **** ... the son of the beast **** ..." The old priest murmured. The white wolf in front of him was twice as big as Meng Hao, and the ice-blue eyes were more calm than his original indifference, without a trace of belonging to the orc. He looked down at these scarred orcs, and as far as he could see, they lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly, even Menghui didn''t dare to recognize. "Really the son of the beast **** ... Wo Qing, the priest of the Wall tribe, meet the son of the beast god!" The old priest should first return to God and bow down. Others were horrified, and had not recovered from the attack of the Black Armored Tyrannosaurus. They subconsciously followed the old priest to kneel, claiming to be the son of the beast god, burying their heads and not dare to offend. "Meng Hao ... you are back!" "The wolf stands still!" The old priest was shocked. "Xiao Xi, don''t go!" Wolf Xiong was shocked. Then Gou Liangyi flew over without hesitation, "Meng Hao!" The great white wolf''s huge tail swept over, as if resisting the approach of the ordinary orc female, and swept him out-the wolf male and others raised their hearts! Gou Liang fluttered his big tail. The great white wolf cherished him carefully and carefully. Gou Liang stepped on his nose and touched his face to confirm that he was intact. Then he lay on his face and cried out, "Bastard, you **** scared me!" "Alas ..." The hot tears fell into the heart of the Great White Wolf, scalding the red fire-colored tattoo, and the Great White Wolf could not comfort him, and his heart changed back into a human form. Meng Hao hugged Gou Liang tightly, "Don''t cry. Xiaokenger, I''m back ..." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +100! Chapter 100： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (18) The author has something to say: I have waited for a long time, but I am very happy when I open two or more. It doesn''t hurt today, it''s because the thief is sleepy and inefficient, hahaha. As soon as Meng Hao lowered the thunder, the priests of all the tribes on the Beast God continent were called at the same time. The son of the beast **** is born! Kawasawa tribe. The priest''s face was pale, and under the inquiry of the patriarch, he smiled bitterly and said, "The son of the beast **** came down in Wall, and the whole body was condensed with snow and white brows. Who do you think it will be? I said long ago that I shouldn''t make trouble with the mines. The female, that s tantamount to killing yourself with a pebbles. Why do nt you believe me but listen to the confusion of the priest? Now, the beast **** must not forgive us. We are ... finished. Kawasawa patriarch hurriedly said, "Master Priest, what shall we do now?" The priest looked at him coldly and said, "To let the son of the beast **** calm his anger, only pious confession and atonement can be made. The culprit must die! The patriarch, what do you think now?" The patriarch of Kawasawa''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of anger in the face of the people who had shown his murderous eyes. However, even if he wanted to resist, he could not defeat the thousands of warriors of the tribe. In the end, he could only be pulled out of fangs, imprisoned, and sent to Wall by the priest, like many ambitious orcs who participated in this event. tribe. Regardless of the surrender or the degree of sacrifice, the priest Kawasawa was willing to pay whatever it took to keep it all. Bray tribe. Seeing the priest spitting blood, the Bree chief was shocked. "What''s wrong with you, Lord priest?" The gloomy priest wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said, "People sent to the Wall tribe ... Have you returned the message?" "Not yet, but Wall is trying to escape this time. As long as we seize the opportunity, we will be able to take their female and food for ourselves-" "They can''t come back," the priest said lightly. "The white orc of the Wall tribe turned out to be the son of the beast god, this time I lost. Patriarch, Wall won''t let us go. There are only two roads at the moment Go. You and I, as well as all the males of the Mine Tribe, have arbitrated to quell the wrath of the Son of the Beast God. This may save the tribe''s females and cubs ... " The shocked patriarch Bray was silent for a long time before asking: "What about the second way?" "Go. From now on there will be no mines, only stray orcs and rhinos." "... Can we hide?" "If you don''t try it, how do you know?" The Malay patriarch doesn''t want to die, and the males of the Malay tribe don''t want to die, so even if it is only alive, he still ignores the severe cold of the white rose and leaves the tribe with his female and cubs overnight. Some people never see the coffin without tears. Wall tribe. Gou Liang followed the old priest to bandage the wounded orc. After this battle, the tribe suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the suffocating despair has disappeared with the appearance of the Son of the Beast God. Even the surviving orcs no longer fear and worry about the future. Meng Hao has suddenly become their pillar, and this pillar and the wolf male patriarch and the elite of the tribe of several lives, left the tribe to mine to punish the culprit for three days. "The wolf?" The old priest recalled his intellect and asked him, "Are you tired, go to rest first." Gou Liang shook his head, this is not the time to rest. The old priest laughed: "Don''t worry, no one can hurt Meng Hao on this continent. When they get the result they want, they will come back safely." Gou Liang looked at Meng Hao and others who followed the Mine Tribe in the system monitor, and laughed. At this moment, the wolf flew in and said, "Master Priest, the priests of the Kawasawa tribe come to ask for peace. Please go there." The old priest had learned from Meng Hao''s mouth that the Kawasawa tribe was also involved, and he was full of disgust for the Kawasawa tribe, but since the Kawasawa tribe dared to come, he would not avoid it. Yuejin glanced at the back of the priest''s departure, passing a little thoughtfulness into her eyes. In his memory, the Kawasawa tribe should not have participated in this battle, otherwise the Kawasawa tribe could not wait intact until he was in labor, and it should have been destroyed under the wrath of the Son of the Beast God. However, the son of the patriarch of the Kawasawa tribe who once had a relationship with him became the companion of the mine priest, so it should not be too surprising that Kawasawa was involved. Regardless of what the Kawasawa tribe will end up with, the orcs who have insulted him and the abominable Kawasawa patriarch must not survive this time. Thinking of this, Yue Jin felt that she was loose and her movements were sharper. The Wall tribes are alive and well. Fortunately, there is plenty of food. It is only a matter of time to recover. With the prestige of the beast god''s son, many tribes have already expressed their goodwill to Wall. For example, Wall''s neighbors and the priests of the Cloud Cliff tribe brought many bird orc warriors to help them rebuild their homes. On the fifth day, Meng Hao and others returned, and brought back the news of the destruction of the entire mine group. When Meng Hao arrived, the Mine Tribe had fallen into a battle with strange beasts outside the tribe. Meng Hao understood their intentions and stopped Meng Hui and Wolf Xiong who wanted to take revenge. These sinful orcs have embarked on the road of death, and now letting them die is to relieve them. As Meng Hao expected, they didn''t need to take any action at all, and the Mine Tribe had killed themselves in just five days. They overestimated their combat power, and only after they came out of the tribe were they spotted by strangers. The continuous battle made them difficult. No matter how they pray to the Lord Beast God, the hungry beasts will not let go of their fat. The heavy snow couldn''t cover the smell of blood, attracting more strange beasts, fighting again and again, but fortunately escaped, but fell under the minions of a group of strange beasts. Everything seemed like a nightmare, never ending. The fear of revenge by the son of the beast god, the anxiety of being trapped in the snow, the fear of strange beasts, the pain of hunger and cold, are tormenting them all the time. However, it is not just the beast that is terrible, but the human heart. The females and cubs that need to be taken care of have undoubtedly become a burden, and those orcs who can no longer follow or are sick or injured, regardless of male or female, regardless of age, are abandoned by the Bree chiefs and priests without hesitation. "Don''t leave us, please ..." "Don''t discard my child, he is still a cub, Lord Priest ..." "Patriarch, my father used to be a tribe warrior. For the tribe, he has blocked offensives from strange animals. Please don''t leave him ..." But the patriarch Bray and the priests only care about escape, and the beasts chased by cruel pursuits do not allow them to stop, and these orcs who have not lived long will only drag those who should not die. Not only are they unwilling to save these people themselves, but they are not allowed to save other orcs. Finally, in a sorrowful female cry, his partner rose up and detonated internal fighting. Not surprisingly, the first protesting orc and his female were quickly killed by the terrified priests. But with the first time, there is the second time. Successive civil strife and hungry alien beasts are plagued by external problems. The ranks of 50,000 or 60,000 orcs are fragmented. By the time they support a small tribe, they have already been wounded and wounded, leaving only 20,000 or 30,000 remnants. Realizing that choosing to flee in the white rose is tantamount to suicide, the mine priest plans to seize the tribe to spend the cold white rose before leaving. The small tribe of the rabbit clan couldn''t resist the attack of the rhino orcs at all, and the priest came forward to express his willingness to help them until the end of the white rose, and only asked them not to hurt the tribe''s orcs. The priest of Bray was afraid that they would go to the Wall tribe to ventilate and report, so they refused. He sent offense completely disregarding the tired tribe. Even though the Rabbit Orc has limited docile combat power, it will never give up its homeland. The rabbit priest directly prayed for the beast **** to punish the shameless rhino orc at the cost of life, and the priest of mines was disdainfulthe source of his prayer was snow, which could exert the greatest effect in the white rose, and did not fight this group at all. Rabbit in his eyes. But it is ironic that he has lost the power of prayer! Seeing this, the rabbit priests took advantage of the pursuit, and sacrificed their lives to let all these wicked rhino orcs be buried in the white moon snow. "Master Beast God has abandoned the Rhino family! The priest has been rejected by Master Beast God!" This recognition swept the hearts of the people. The Bree chief was horrified and asked what was going on with the priest. He still had the last fluke to hope that it was only an accident. However, not everyone was as naive as he was. The rebellious forces that had been suppressed immediately took advantage of the chaos to kill the priests and patriarchs to avenge their loved ones, and then fled around. But in the end, they were unable to escape the curse of the rabbit priests, frozen and buried in the falling snow and ice, and paid a bitter price for their actions. After hearing the wolf''s recount, the old priest sighed. Langxiong said: "The rabbit tribe has planned to return to Wall after the end of the white rose. After discussing with His Excellency the Lord, the Son of God, I have decided to accept them." The old priest nodded: "Wall also needs them." Then he talked about the Kawasawa tribe. "His dear son, the Kawasawa tribe also wanted to obey the tribe. According to their priests, most of the people in the Kawasawa tribe were unaware of the mad behavior with the patriarch. They had detained the insiders and participants in the tribe. But listen to us. I saw him not lying, what do you think we should do? " Although Meng Hao repeatedly emphasized that the old priest did not have to call himself like this, the old priest did not dare to offend. Although he did not worship again and again, he was still very respectful in his words. Meng Hao''s eyes dimmed, and then he said, "Master Priest, Patriarch, what do you think?" The old priest and the patriarch looked at each other, the former said: "I do nt think it s better to accept them. The habits of Kawasawa orcs are very different from ours, and they are cunning and sexually entrenched. There is a case of female robbing, and let them join the tribe to suffer future problems endless." Meng Hao nodded, he thought so too. "The people they sent don''t have to be sent back. Since they are so sincere to make reparations to the tribe, let them pay the 10,000 stone exotic beast meat to the tribe before the next 50 white moon seasons as a gift." Meng Hao did not discuss with the patriarch, he could feel the unnaturalness and tension when they faced him, and made a decision directly. When the wolf male and the old priest left, Meng Hao sighed. Gou Liang pinched his knotted brows and made fun of him: "How, are you not used to giving orders or don''t like being worshiped by all?" Meng Hao laughed, took him into his arms, and whispered, "It''s just a bit uncomfortable. I also know that from that moment on, I will no longer be their relatives and clan ..." Meng Hao was lost. Although he was not good in the tribe as a white orc before, both the old priest and the patriarch really regarded him as a member of the tribe, and he had no sense of belonging to the tribe. But since he became the son of the beast god, all the people who had admired or guarded him from looking at him had only fear. Not only did the old priest repay twelve points of awe, but even the stupid head of Menghui said two more words with him and was repeatedly taught by the old priest for his "offensive behavior." Meng Hao is not used to it, but he doesn''t like it. Fortunately, Gou Liang has not changed. The tense nerve loosened slightly, and Meng Hao kissed Gou Liang''s hair, hugging him tighter. Gou Liang raised his head and kissed his brows, saying, "Do nt you always want to leave the tribe and be an unrestrained white orc? Sooner or later, it s not better now? At least, if we get tired someday, we do nt want to Wandering, we can still come back. Here, there will always be our loved ones and our foothold. " Meng Hao moved and said softly, "I can''t bear to suffer." He was reluctant to let Gou Liang follow him to wander, and he was reluctant to let Gou Liang leave his loved ones who loved him, and he was sad. Gou Liang smiled and shook his head, saying, "I do." Meng Hao''s eyebrows spread out, and the ice-blue eyes were warm. "Brother Xi, when can you eat?" The little female and the little orcs gathered around Gou Liang, staring at him kebab in front of them, secretly swallowing saliva. After a rest of the silver rose, the Wall tribe finally came out of the shadow of the disaster and restored the glory of the first tribe of Wobb. At this time, the end of the gray rose is coming. The storm outside the house is endless. Meng Hao and the wolf male took the tribe warriors to harvest the gray moon vines. Some of the females who lost their partners in the battle with the black armored tyrannosaurus did not want Before the white rose came, they searched for the orcs again, so these people temporarily lived with the priests with their cubs. At this time the adults were tanning the fur, and the cubs followed the old priest. During this time, as long as Meng Hao is not in the tribe, the old priest will be very kind to take Gou Liang to "care". At this time, the old priest was grinding the pharmaceutical powder while watching the children around the fire. The smell of food permeated the air, and the old priest moved his nose. It smelled like this stall should be cooked. Sure enough, in the eyes that the children looked forward to, Gou Liang brushed various flavors of fruit pulp on the skewers and put them in the animal''s pelvis. "Eat consciously, stand back, and the older ones are not allowed to grab the younger brothers. Everyone is not allowed to **** others. " Gou Liang said worriedly. However, his advice was futile, and the females were still embarrassed to compete, but the little beasts were furious for a piece of barbecue, and they were sobbing and crying. The old priest was cheerful and did not stop. Gou Liang looked so exhausted that he simply ate a barbecue while eating it. "Brother Xi, didn''t you do it?" Sang Mi glanced at the remaining kebabs, and only listened to Gou Liang said, "My ears are so noisy and I won''t make them for you anymore." It was quiet on Thursday and then burst into an unprecedented cry. Gou Liang walked away, leaving a bunch of mess for the old priest. Before the rain stopped, the orcs brought back the full-loaded Greymoon Vine. Meng Hao did not return and said he would pick the Greymoon Fruit. The sky cleared the next day, and the red rose came, and Meng Hao brought back a large bag of gray moon fruit and divided half of it into the tribe. The rest were snacks for his beloved partner. His baby seemed to let Gou Liang eat it. The latter hated Greymoon Milk. He didn''t expect that the condensed Greymoon Milk was very delicious. All the bitterness seemed to disappear at the moment of the result, leaving only sweetness. Gou Liang nodded as he ate, and scooped a spoon to feed Meng Hao, "Is it delicious?" Meng Hao was not used to eating sweets, but he was glad to see Gou Liang like him, and nodded, "It''s delicious." Gou Liang said, "Then eat more?" Meng Hao''s smile remained unchanged, and he touched his head and said, "Grey moon fruit is rare. It is good for you and has given me waste." Gou Liang bit his spoon and looked at him with a smile, and he accepted it with difficulty. That night, the red moon rose from the horizon, and the red rose officially came. The moment of departure also follows. "Child, have you decided?" The old priest looked at Meng Hao with some sadness. After he became the son of the beast god, he predicted that this day would come. When he saw Meng Hao nodded, the old priest sighed and didn''t say much. Gall asked: "Are you still coming back?" He did not dare to cry in front of the Son of the Beast God, and desperately endured. Gou Liang said with a smile: "Ade, of course we will come back. This is our home. How can anyone not go home?" That made Gall feel better. Menghui said, "Brother, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself ... uh, find another female who can cook." He scratched his head and smirked. Meng Hao also laughed, his brother really grew up. The next day, Meng Hao and Gou Liang left the tribe under the watch of everyone. Yuejin looked up, until the white figure had disappeared into the sky and still couldn''t return to God. Azan said carefully, "Yuejin, shall we go home?" Yuejin turned back and saw him cautiously, smiled at him, held his hand and said, "Tomorrow will follow the patriarch to hunt, you must be careful, if you can ... try to find if there is any red Portuguese fruit. " Azan paused, then ecstatic. Chapter 101： Pineapple-flavored orc attack (19) "Meng Hao, hurry up, cut out the honey." Meng Hao held a huge beehive in his mouth. In order to avoid the black bees, they really fled for thousands of miles. At full speed, he managed to get rid of the black beasts who were desperately trying to kill them. Leaving the tribe has gone through fifty white roses. Over the years they have traveled to many places, including old priests who have traveled and heard, and some they have never heard of. The original soul''s negative soul power became the son of the beast **** in Meng Hao. He became the most envied female in the tribe, and he began to turn around without any external pressure. Gou Liang''s life was easier and more comfortable than ever. Either eat special food or find indigenous food on the road every day, and get up to do some physical and mental health exercises with Meng Hao anytime, anywhere. The task progress has been brushed up to 99%. He can enjoy the moisturization of +100 soul power and happiness. The index is simply not too high. It''s like this. The yellow-gold transparent honey was cut open, and the fragrance smelt. Gou Liang couldn''t wait to scrape it with his fingers and put it in his mouth-his eyes narrowed happily. Deserves to be the honey of the black queen, great! When Meng Hao stared at his fingers, Gou Liang took a little to feed him. Meng Hao covered his fingers, and it was so sweet that it almost cut his tongue. He didn''t like it, but he couldn''t bear to let go of his fingers. Gou Liang came and kissed the corner of his mouth and asked him with a smile: "Want to eat honey barbecue or honey fish in the evening?" Meng Hao bit his finger and said, "You." Gou Liang laughed, "Eat everyday, aren''t you afraid of getting tired?" How can it be tired? Looking at his eyes frown, his eyes filled with smiles, Meng Hao''s warmth never weakened. Having the most beautiful scenery in the world does not make him feel boring because of time, but he is more and more addicted day by day. He kissed Gou Liang''s fingers, and when he lowered his head to kiss his lips, he suddenly heard the sound of stepping on a tree branch, and immediately locked Gou Liang into his arms. A swarthy little black bear poked his head out of the tree, looked at them timidly, then looked at the honey, and then immediately ran out of water. "Whose cubs are here?" Gou Liang looked at him with interest. The little black bear turned into an adult, only Gou Liang''s knees were higher than their expected age. He said, "Brother, here is the holy mountain of our tribe. Outsiders cannot come in, otherwise the priest will turn him into a stone. However, if you let me take a bite, I will not tell the priest." The little bear orc looked at them slickly, seemingly savvy, but in fact naive. Gou Liang looked at him with a smile. "Your priest hasn''t told you that there is an orc who likes to eat you cubs? As long as we eat you, who knows that we have been to the Holy Mountain?" The little orc was not afraid of him, but instead looked scornful: "Well, now a three-year-old female doesn''t believe that." Gou Liang was surprised, and Meng Hao couldn''t see Gou Liang eating, and yelled at the little orc. He has been out in the wild for years, and even the humanoid roar is scarier than the black armored tyrannosaurus. The little orc froze, and then wept loudly: "Do nt eat me, I m not good at all! . " Gou Liang laughed triumphantly, without feeling bullied of a child. Squatting down and pinching his chubby face, he said, "Do you still want honey?" No matter how afraid he couldn''t stop the bear orc''s love for honey, he nodded crying. Gou Liang said, "Then I ask you, what tribe are you? Why don''t outsiders come in here?" The little orc twitched and said, "I said, will you give me honey?" Gou Liang: "... Of course." The orc immediately stopped crying, and answered Gou Liang''s question seriously: This is the Black Bear Tribe. The reason why the holy mountain is holy mountain is because the mountain has a kind of fruit, which will produce different fruits all year round, white Roses also bear fruit, not only delicious but also full. Meng Hao quickly picked two fruits and returned. Now it is the red rose. The holy fruit in the small beast population is red. It is cut open, and a strong chocolate fragrance comes out. Gou Liang was surprised and took a bite to find that it really was chocolate! This is a big surprise. The little orcs ate honey and did not speak to them about stealing the holy fruit, but their eyes slipped, presumably the idea of ??secretly telling their parents after returning. Gou Liang said: "I like the taste, Meng Hao, how about we pick up the holy fruit on this mountain and take it away?" Meng Hao: "Okay." The little orc yelled, "You can''t do this, Lord Priest will really turn you into stones!" Gou Liang said, "I''m so scared. Unfortunately, he can''t catch me." The little orc said, "If you ca nt run away, the taste of holy fruit will stay on you. How far you will be found by the priest and my grandpa! Do nt believe it, there were only black wings a few days ago. The wolf came to steal the holy fruit, but after running to the fox tribe, he was caught by my grandfather. He and his female are now locked in the tribe! The old priest said that he would send a letter to their home to take a lot of jerky and replace them Go back, otherwise he will be made a slave for life, and his female will be taken away by others! " "Black Wolves? Where did they come from?" "Wo--I need to eat honey before I can tell you." The little orc was very weird, and Gou Liang said roaringly, "If you don''t say it, then I will let my partner eat you." The little orc glanced at Meng Hao and said the answer with humiliation. Sure enough, it was the Wall tribe. Gou Liang and Meng Ha glanced at each other, then coaxed the little orcs with a piece of honey and brought them back to the tribe, and saw the poor two criminals. ...... It really turned into a stone. The offender was concealed in a rock, with only his head exposed. The black bear tribe''s punishment for stealing fruit thieves is really "cruel". I am afraid that they have been exposed to the sun for a few days. Not only have their lips peeled, but their faces have been exposed to the sun. "brother!" "Brother Xi!" When Meng Hui and Sang Mi met Gou Liang and Meng Hao, they cried before they had time to be surprised. Gou Liang: "..." Too hurting eyes. The Wall tribe is eighteen thousand miles away from the Black Bear tribe, and it is necessary to cross the Mount St. Pa to reach it. Of course, the Black Bear tribe did not really want to expend manpower and resources to collect debts from the Wall tribe, but merely turned them into stones. If Gou Liang and Meng Hao didn''t show up in time, they would be released in the next few days-after all, Sang Mi is the heir of the priest who traveled out. If it really hurt his life, it would definitely trigger a tribal war. Therefore, Gou Liang and Meng Hao are now throwing themselves into the net. After apologizing, they used two black bull beasts and a bucket of black queen honey to calm the black bear orcs'' stealing of the holy fruit and redeemed them. . Out of the Black Bear Tribe, Gou Liang learned the whole story from San Mi''s mouth. It turned out that they traveled to the Black Bear Tribe, and they were entertaining them deliciously. They didn''t expect that the Black Bear Tribe came out on the front foot. The back foot Meng Hui stole the holy fruit of the family. Only after they were arrested did the show of a guest become a prisoner. Sang Mi said: "It''s all blame on this stupid wolf, his face has been lost by him." It turned out that Sang Mi didn''t know at the beginning that Meng Hui picked up the sacred fruit of the Black Bear tribe, and they were very happy to eatthe two were enjoying themselves not far from the Black Bear tribe. What? Gou Liang was quite speechless when he heard his complaints. As a heir, Sang Mi would take the fruits of a pregnancy as soon as he was an adult, and began his priestly journey until he succeeded to the priesthood after the death of the previous priest. No one expected that he would propose to Meng Hui at the ceremony. I heard that Meng Hui was stupid. At this point, Meng Hui also assumed the responsibility of escort. Gou Liang glanced at Menghui, who grilled barbecues not far away. He had vowed to find a skilled woman, but Sang Mi''s cooking and the priests had the same source, but he had to support himself. Now that he looks quite organized, Qin can make up for it. night. Hongyue hid in the clouds, and Gou Liang sat on Meng Hao''s lap and looked at the stars in his arms. The starry sky is rarely seen in the Wobe Great Plain. The moon is always bright and covers the star glory no matter which season it is. It is different here. The moon will be blocked by the clouds for a period of time every night, exposing the boundless galaxy. Gou Liang said, "Are we going with them tomorrow?" Meng Hao touched his face and said with a light smile, "Aren''t we saying that we should go for Silverlin, Sang Mi still has to travel, what shall we do?" In order to facilitate walking outside, the traces of the fire moon between Meng Hao''s eyebrows are always covered with a special kind of grass juice during the day, and they are washed away at night. Gou Liang kissed his eyebrows side by side and said, "I don''t want to accompany them two little farts, but the silver linnay is not in a hurry. Sang Mi is not saying that the red fox tribe has a kind of sweet meat growing on the tree. Fruit, we''ll pick and taste it tomorrow. " "it is good." Meng Hao said. Gou Liang raised his hand from his fingers and watched the red moon gradually rising from the clouds. He smiled and said to Meng Hao, "Meng Hao, before it comes out, let''s pick a star to play, OK? ? " "it is good." Meng Haohua beast flew to the sky with Gou Liang, passing through layers of airflow and clouds, and the moon and stars were magnified in front of the eyes countless times, as if at hand. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t reach the sky before the moon came out. However, this did not spoil Gou Liang''s interest. He jumped from Meng Hao''s back, screaming in excitement, Meng Hao took him back on his back, flew up high, reached a sufficient height, and Gou Liang jumped again. Come down. Meng Hao controlled the speed to land with him, and Gou Liang flew a kiss to him, gliding in the air like a freely bird, changing his posture at will, and the experience was addictive. -Don''t be afraid to fall, because someone will catch him before then. Sang Mi looked scared from below, listening to the laughter of Gou Liang Haha, cold sweat, Meng Hui also said with envy: "Sang Mi, do you want to play? I will catch you!" Sang Mi was silent for a while, and said earnestly: "It is not for others, we have to have it." Menghui: "... Oh." However, it looks fun. The next day, Gou Liang and Meng Hao failed to act separately from Meng Hui. Sammy said, "I heard the priest''s prayer ... He asked me to return to the tribe as soon as possible." Gou Liang held his arms and watched Sang Mi''s tears on his face before realizing what he was talking about. After 50 years of separation, the tribe has doubled in size compared to when they left. After entering the aging period, the orcs always get old quickly, even the priests. When they left the tribe, the old priests who could not find a few wrinkles on their faces were now pale and sullen. His eyes weren''t very good either. He squinted and looked for a while before he recognized Gou Liang and Meng Hao. "Good boy, it''s good to see you before returning to the arms of Lord Beast God." The old priest suddenly forgot the identity of the Son of the Beast God and took Meng Hao''s hand to talk about things when he was a child. Most of the orcs in the tribe, even the wolf male, grew up watching the old priests. But to say who is more special, except for Sang Mi, it is probably the three children who grew up beside him. Sang Mi came back in time. The old priest personally presided over the inheritance ceremony for him and made the last prayers and blessings for the tribe before falling into a long sleep. There were all cries in the tribe, and Meng Hao''s mood was low. Gou Liangsheng was afraid that he would cry, and he was worried for several days. Meng Hao saw that he was quiet and worried that he was too sad. He touched his head to comfort him and said, "The Lord Priest just returned to the embrace of the Lord Beast God, and we will all return in the future. That is where we came, Lord Priest It''s warm and safe. Don''t be afraid, Xiaokeng. " Gou Liang said, "I''m afraid you''re sad." Meng Hao smiled slightly, hugged him and said, "I am happy every day with you." Gou Liang laughed. After the funeral of the old priest, Meng Hao took Gou Liang to leave the tribe again. After more than a hundred years, they traveled to every corner of the beast **** continent, eating all the orc world. Gou Liang deliberately made a recipe and said to Meng Hao, "When we return to the beast of Lord Beast God, I will use this to bribe him. When his old man is happy, we will still be partners when we are born again. By then, you It''s a female, I''m an orc, how about it? " Meng Hao: "... Let me take care of you." Gouliang laughed, pressed him under him and said, "Why don''t you want to stay under me?" Meng Hao''s eyes deepened, he said, "No. I like this pose too." "You are so beautiful." Meng Hao sat up, held him in the palm of his hand, kissed him closely, and whispered, "Little pit, what you want, I am willing." Gou Liang hooked his tongue, and his sweet soul made him greedy for more. He touched his leg and grabbed his big guy. Gou Liang leaned against his forehead and whispered, "I Still like you feeding me. " Meng Hao''s eyes darkened, and the intensity of kissing his neck aggravated a lot. The retractable small tail skirt disappeared without a trace, and he tore Gou Liang''s pants off, separating his thighs and reaching up. The female body has a very high degree of tolerance for the partner, and the habitually filled body does not need to expand at all. Gou Liang helped his large meat stick to align with himself. Meng Hao lowered his waist cooperatively, firmly squeezed into the mouth, and stuffed the thick Enter a narrow martyrdom. "what" Gou Liang''s eyes were forced to tears, and although he had done it countless times, the oversized size still made him struggling. Meng Hao lowered his head and licked the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t hesitate to insert it. After the whole root entered, he stopped slightly. Gou Liang kneads his huge bag, pressing his hot part against his hips, making him involuntarily raise his waist, inhaling and saying, "It''s comfortable, Meng Hao, it''s okay. Do me, work hard- Ah, great. " Meng Hao''s speed of insertion is very fast. The piling seems to be driven into Gou Liang''s body at a time, and the wall meat that wants to be tight is opened. The fast friction causes the cavity to burn up quickly, and the joyful liquid seeps out. , Wet the soft chute, and soon made a loud water stain in a strong flick. Gou Liang''s body warmed up and he sweated in a short time. His legs were weak and he could not circle Meng Hao''s waist. He stroked Meng Hao''s waist and arms, and the whole man followed Meng Hao''s flow, constantly tightening his lower abdomen and groaning. Meng Hao knew too well how to make him comfortable, while rubbing his **** roughly, rubbing into various shapes, while lowering his head to **** his chest, his tongue quickly licked Gou Liang''s milk particles. Since becoming a child of the beast god, he can freely control any part of his body and beast shape transformation. At this time, the big tail changes from the tail vertebra, and strokes back and forth on Gou Liang''s sensitive thigh. "Itchy ..." Gou Liang rubbed his legs tightly around his waist, and was scratched by Meng Hao''s tail to the soles of his feet, trembling with screaming and tightening his body. Meng Hao slammed into his thigh fiercely, and the heavy pockets followed the sound of the banging on Gou Liang''s buttocks. He was so enthusiastic that Meng Hao hugged Meng Hao and gave out a quick gasp, constantly shouting him name. Meng Hao had swollen **** on his left and right sides, it was hard and itchy, and heavy and deep thrusting quickly forced Gou Liang to shoot out. Meng Hao smelled the scent, and her **** swelled a bit. She broke into the cavity tightly during the **** and pressed against the entrance of the pregnant sac deeply buried in Gou Liang''s body, and began a short bump. Gou Liang''s body didn''t originally have this structure. During the first mating, Meng Hao found it for a long time and couldn''t find it. Gou Liang knew that the place could be inserted, and immediately restored the pregnant cavity with regeneration props, only to curb it. Fertility. At this point, the soft cavity of the pregnant cavity was knocked open, making Gou Liang tremble when contracted, a little painful but more indescribable pleasure. His body was soft, and the **** shot had erected quickly between several impacts, and reached Meng Hao''s lower abdomen. "Don''t touch it first, Meng Hao, it''s so comfortable ..." It was so cool that he wanted to cry, and made him panic too much. Meng Hao kissed his mouth, held Gou Liang''s delicate meat stick with him in one hand, gently touched it, and pressed Gou Liang in the other hand. Rubbing his coccybone on his sensitive part. Gou Liang could no longer make a sound of rejection, and was obediently knocked open the fragile pregnant mouth, and the huge glans were stuffed into the tightness again and again. Gou Liang cried and cried. He clung to Meng Hao at a loss, spreading itchyly from inside the body to his limbs, making his tongue itch. He could only entangle with Meng Hao, and was swayed and sucked by him. In order to feel better. Before entering the gestation sac completely again, Meng Hao flipped Gou Liang in this posture, twisting the wall meat attached to the meat stick fiercely, Gou Liang screamed, hugged Meng Hao and held up his body. The tail was beaten dozens of times by Meng Hao in a post-entry position. The meat stick swelled again, and the **** was locked up. It blocked the entrance of Gou Liang''s back hole. It was not allowed to fall off, so it was buried in Gou Liang''s body and began to fiercely fiddle. "It''s too fast ... Meng Hao, please ..." "Ah, ah, I can''t do it ..." "Meng Hao, Meng Hao ..." Gou Liang was lying on his tail. The whole man could not use a little strength. Meng Hao held his thigh and covered it on his back. He kissed his neck while keeping a strong impact. The hard muscles were afraid again and again. Gou Liang''s buttocks, which had been red for a long time, hurt, but more irritating. "Little pit, you bite so tightly. Good, I''ll feed you soon, feed you." "Little pit, don''t cry, I love you ..." "Meng Hao, Meng Hao ..." Gou Liang simply couldn''t hear what he was talking about. The orcs call it mating, and Meng Hao''s possession is as wild as the beast, so he buried it in him and smashed for an entire hour before ejecting semen. "It''s hot, ah ..." Gou Liang curled up and was locked tightly in Meng Hao''s arms to withstand his powerful shooting. The **** ring tightly blocked the cavity, and the soul power with a strong pineapple flavor did not leak out of the body. Gou Liang touched his stomach that was supported by the ground and even some bulges, turned his head to kiss Meng Hao, panting, "Swelling, Meng Hao, hold me tight." "Little pit ..." Meng Hao kissed him affectionately. The white moonlight outside the window seemed to be lingering with enthusiasm. Back to the Wall tribe was when Wolf Fei succeeded the patriarch. Although Wolf Fei is not a pure black wolf, he is also the person with the highest strength in the tribe besides Menghui. Because Sang Mi''s identity is special, although the pregnant child can not pass the blood of the glorious black wolf, but it can also be a blessing of the beast god. However, he became a priest''s companion and could no longer be the tribal chief, so after he retreated, the heir was the wolf flying. At the ceremony, Gou Liang also saw Yuejin. He asked Gou Liang: "Do you remember Red Bud?" "Who?" Gou Liang really doesn''t remember. Yuejin saw this and smiled bitterly: "He has always remembered you and Meng Hao. His third partner died in the battle between the Horde and the Black Armor Tyrannosaurus, and no more orcs will accept him after that. He It has been hoped that the Son of the Beast God and you can forgive him for his past mistakes, so that he can find his partner again. However, it is no longer needed, because in the past few years he fell back into the arms of the Beast God. I still hope to pass on his apology to you. " Gou Liang remembered who it was, shook his head and said, "It''s not me and Meng Hao who need to apologize, but himself." Yue Jin shuddered, and then laughed, "Yeah, I depend on myself for all my life. Therefore, I have always worked hard to live up to the gift of Beast God." Then, he suddenly said to Gou Liang, "I accidentally heard from Uncle Garr that you did not respond to the pregnant stone. In fact, my Moon Fox family has a secret technique that can pray to the beast **** if you need it. I can teach you. " "what?" "Little pit." When Gou Liang was aggressive, Meng Hao came over. Yue Jin patted Gou Liang''s shoulder and said, "You can come to me at any time." Then he gave a gift to the son of the beast **** and left. Gou Liang touched his nose and said, "Have you heard?" Meng Hao nodded, and seemed to disregard the topic, and did not mention it again. He refused to come out that night, and Gou Liang was so tired that he could not push him. He said weakly, "You get up, you are dead." But he heard Meng Hao paste in his ear and said, "Xiaokenger, I know you don''t want it. If you want ... Master Beast God will fulfill any of your wishes, right?" Gou Liang froze for a moment before he could reflect what he was saying, and he turned his head to look at Meng Hao, "Meng Hao you ..." Meng Hao kissed his rosy lips and kissed his dimple before he looked up and said to him, "It doesn''t matter, I have you." ...... You don''t look okay. Is it really going to give him a child or something? Gou Liang awoke all night and still didn''t make up his mind. Then, he never got the chance to tangle the problem. Because that night, Meng Hao had a dream. The scene in the dream was strange and confusing, but he was crying, and Gou Liang was crying. -Xiaokeng, I''m sorry, I''m going to miss my appointment ... Do nt, Shiyu do nt, you wo nt die, I will save you, I will save you! -Xiaokenger, don''t leave me ... He Chongzhen, He Chongzhen I have nt loved enough, you dare to leave me ... -Master, live well, take care of yourself ... Zhong Quan, don''t, don''t leave me ... -Xiaokenger, not enough for a lifetime ... I want to be with you for life. One hundred years is not enough, one thousand years is not enough ... We will always be together, longer than a thousand years and ten thousand years. Meng Hao suddenly woke up, touching his wet eyes, he held Gou Liang tightly in his arms, and lovingly touched his cheek. Regardless of the cause of this dream, he will not let himself end like the dream. "Xiaokenger, do you know? I always pray to the Lord Beast God and give you eternal life. I am really afraid that if we return to the arms of the Beast God, if we ca nt wait for you in the next life What if I forget you ... " Meng Hao gently kissed the corner of his mouth, "If it can be trapped in this side of the world, eternal life, how good it is." A drop of tears slipped into the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth, and Meng Hao broke into his lips to ask for his kiss. The bitter taste was crushed and devoured. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! [Begins the countdown! 10, 9, 8] [System: The owner will wake up soon! the host! !! Ding Ding Ding! !! [Gou Liang: Don''t be noisy ...] 1. Gou Liang who was kicked back to the sea of ??consciousness: ... Can anyone tell me what happened? Volume 6 The sixth bowl of dog food ghosts: Sydney-style undead Chapter 102： Sydneys Undead Attack (1) The sixth bowl of dog food: Sydney-style undead attack welcome. The electric door opens automatically, the idea sounds, and the shopkeeper addicted to the elimination game behind the checkout counter is called back to God. He snapped his mobile phone to the checkout counter, and the shop owner looked up to reveal a young smiley face and said, "Welcome light, Azhuo, how are you?" After seeing the visitor, the shop owner immediately took back the sweet dimples on his cheeks and picked up the mobile phone again. "Qining, let me tell you" Gou Liang didn''t look up: "What are you going to do today? Is it pick-up or coS? Just casually break the things in my shop and pay the price." "Qining, I''ll tell you the truth!" Sun Zhuozhuo patted the cashier, "Do you know if yesterday was evil? Since you pulled out my sword yesterday, he kept ringing at night without sleeping. I told my parents that they didn''t believe it. This The guy is so good. He stopped immediately when others came. My mother thought that I had a hallucination after insomnia, and they talked to my dad to find me a psychiatrist. Fortunately, Grandpa, I am resourceful and keep a hand! " Said, Sun Zhuozhuo took out his mobile phone and handed it to Gou Liang, "Look!" The video was shot in Sun Zhuozhuo''s bedroom. A worn-looking bronze sword was placed casually on the corner of the sofa, but it became the protagonist in the video. Gou Liang''s face changed as soon as he saw the sword, and what was going to be said, Sun Zhuozhuo erroneously raised a finger to stop him from talking. "Shh, here comes the highlight." As soon as his words fell, the bronze sword in the video made a gurgling sound, and the sword trembled as if something could not wait to break out of the scabbard. Gou Liang''s face was all white, covering the phone''s desktop with a slap, and asking calmly, "What on earth do you want?" Sun Zhuozhuo said, "I showed this video to my dad this morning. He didn''t believe it or he had to believe it. The company didn''t go, so he hurried to find a master at home." "Well, the master of **** is not as good as you. I haven''t noticed anything wrong after seeing it for a long time, and I can''t even pull the sword. I have to say that this sword is a good thing for the evil town house, it must be something dirty in my house Something hit him. My dad''s face was ugly at the time, you know. At that time, the house in my house had a feng shui layout, and the master spent more money than decoration ... " "So what are you trying to say?" Gou Liang''s tone is slightly impatient, but the fingers that click to eliminate the game interface are trembling. However, Sun Zhuozhuo did not hear his voice at all, grabbed his hand and said with confidence, "Qining, for the sake of four years in our bed together, please go and give me a look. Otherwise, my dad will Donated my sword to the museum, it''s more than 100,000 oceans! " Gou Liang was dragged out by him, and said, "My shop is not closed yet!" "Tell him, I''ll let my driver show you, no guests come anyway." Sun Zhuozhuo pushed Gou Liang into the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and threw his mobile phone to him. "You look at it again, and get familiar with him." Gou Liangxin said that he couldn''t be too familiar. This guy is a big target for his dear, and the original owner was scared to death. Meng Qining, 25 years old, graduated from university last year. Unconscious, he wanted to keep his shop, which was left by his deceased ghost dad, closed, and he could do whatever he could. The name of the original owner''s dad is loud in the capital''s feng shui world, and his ancestors are soaked in feng shui techniques, which can be considered a master level. It is said that this destiny commits five disadvantages and three deficiencies-widowhood and loneliness are the five deficiencies, and three deficiencies in money-Daddy Meng commits loneliness and concubine. I thought I had to commit a single word, but I did not expect that the fierce wind in the fifties would not fall, and the spring wind once had the original owner. For this old man, Dad Meng treats him like an eyeball. Originally, I only wanted my son to live in An Antai, but did not expect that the original owner had a pair of heavenly eyes, and he was born to see something that he should not see. Dad Meng was interested in cultivating him, but he did not expect that the original owner had a particularly small gall and was very resistant to such things. Dad Meng was worried, but the original owner broke his right hand and made a residual character when he was three years old. At the age of five, a serious illness broke out with a heart disease. It was a short-lived elephant and he committed another fatal character. Daddy Meng was afraid that his son could not live by himself. Since then, he washed his hands in a golden pot and opened an antique shop with his half-life savings. He only taught the original owner to identify some antiques and magical instruments. In Gou Liang''s opinion, Meng Meng still has some wrists. The feng shui layout in the antique shop and at home is excellent. The amulets made for the original owner are enough to make the original owner invisible to ordinary ghosts and close to the original owner''s body. Unfortunately, only ordinary ghosts can deal with it. After graduating from the original university last year, Daddy Meng died, leaving him with two houses and an antique shop to save a sum. Even if the original owner is a little more frugal, his life will never be too bad. The antique shop is divided into two floors. The first floor is very modern and the second floor is retro. It is used by Deng Meng to entertain old friends in the industry for some important items or for big business. In the hands of the original owner, it was useless. When Sun Zhuozhuo came back to play, he liked the antique on the second floor, and asked him to rent a venue to take a picture of coSpLAY. Sun Zhuozhuo and the former host stayed together for four years. They had a good relationship, and they were more or less penalized. The original owner naturally refused. They often come to shoot, but yesterday was a general in a novel. Sun Zhuozhuo was very willing to spend money for hobby. This one spent more than 100,000 "broken copper and iron" from other people''s hands in order to make the general''s shape more texture. The bronze sword was blown up by the seller. After the successful shooting, Sun Zhuozhu also showed it off, saying that only the person with the fate can pull it out. A group of fun-loving young people exhausted their efforts to feed their **** and did not pull out the sword. The original owner was also pushed up to play a hand, this play, something happened. Not only did he pull out the sword, but he also saw the sharp ghost rushing out of the sword! Although he plugged the sword back on the spot, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground and died of a sudden heart attack. Fortunately, Gou Liang came in time to pretend to just fall and fell over. The target is a sharp ghost hidden in the sword ... According to the basic information of the system, his name is Bixia, and he was an invincible general three thousand years ago. Later stories were very vulgar, but the generals who repeatedly fought for battle eventually ended up being killed by the lord on the battlefield due to the high-powered earthquake and died in the hands of friendly forces. He was afraid of his ghost''s death afterwards, and the murderer nailed his heart with the bronze sword that was used for evil purposes. Since then, Bi Xia has been attached to the bronze sword and cannot be reincarnated. It was buried in the ground for three thousand years. It was not dug up by the grave robbers until more than a hundred years ago, and it was changed to Sun Zhuozhu several times. Gou Liang felt a little distressed about his experience and did not know how much Bi Xia himself remembered. [System: Master, I think you should hurry up now and distress yourself. It''s much longer ... There are characteristics that will scare the original owner to death. The original owner died too suddenly. The ghost who scared him to death hastily left a red and black ghost image in the soul mirror, which is difficult to distinguish. [Gou Liang: Can we not be so superficial? [System: As long as his soul power is not unpalatable, right? 3 [Gou Liang: ( v )] Sun Zhuozhuo''s family is very good. When Gou Liang was Zhong Gu, he had used the props of the Guoshi Crash Course Manual to learn the Zhongshu''s mystery, and he had taught the science of Feng Shui in a systematic way. Although Gou Liang did not specialize, but also learned a few percent of the best use of the land, at a glance, you can see that the feng shui in the house has been carefully arranged. It''s just too detailed but too much. In addition, this residential area is already a treasure of Feng Shui. Feng Shui is too valuable to people who can''t afford it. From this point of view, Sun Zhuozhuo always couldn''t sleep well at night, not only because of his lack of regular schedule. But Gou Liang didn''t think about it. Although the original owner''s level is very limited, he is too low-key and has never shot in front of others before, and there is no one who knows his true level before his family studies. Gou Liang is completely free to play. But Sun Zhuozhuo knew nothing about it and was not a good object to show off. "Come in, you''re welcome, my parents are not here now." Sun Zhuozhuo greeted him with a big grin, and the aunt saw the guests come up and asked if he wanted to drink tea. He passed them off, and went up to the second floor with nothing to say. "My dad gave me an ultimatum. If he comes back at night with the sword still, he will throw me and the sword out to sleep on the street. Qi Ning, you have to help me." Gou Liang''s sight was locked on the bronze sword. I don''t know what Sun Zhuozhuo thought, but he was clearly afraid but did not take the bronze sword out of the bedroom. The placement and the video were offset. It should have been moved by a master invited by Uncle Sun. And this sword has been sold so cheap for a long time, because his whole body is rusty, his appearance is very bad, and he ca nt pull it out because of unknown reasons. The second generation is stupid and rich. Gou Liang said, "You go out first, and I talk to him alone." Sun Zhuozhuo took a cool breath and lowered his voice and said, "Is there something really?" He pointed at the sword, and Gou Liang''s face was very white, and he said, "Don''t ask, go out first." Sun Zhuozhuo walked away in three steps. Gou Liang wasn''t sure of the face-to-face meeting yesterday, how much the target knew the original owner, or did he know that he had scared a timid young man, so he had to keep his face timid and approach the bronze sword carefully. Bye bye, Gou Liang said sincerely: "This elder brother, I''m sorry, I offended yesterday. I didn''t mean it. Please don''t blame me." The sword body suddenly shook, and Gou Liang stepped back and said, "Do you really hear me?" The sword body moved again. Gou Liang said, "Could we have a discussion, brother?" He respectfully worshipped the bronze sword for three more times. "My friend, I mean the person who bought this sword, and he definitely did not offend you. He who knows is not guilty. Any disrespectful place, I will let him come in and confess to you, you and you must not inhale his yang energy. You can see that he has such big dark circles, he can''t sleep well at night, and he doesn''t have enough energy. Use, the quality is also bad ... " The sword snorted. "Ah, you, you want to **** me? I''m not good, you look at me so thin, not a couple of meat ..." The sword stabbed twice. "Just don''t want to **** me, just ... then what do you want me to do?" Gou Liang had to guess blindly, "You are hungry? I ll burn some incense for you? I promise to use the most expensive ones in my shop! No ... don''t you want me to pull out the sword again?" " The sword rang. Gou Liang stretched out his hand, tilted his head, didn''t dare to look directly at the bronze sword, swallowed and said, "Brother, I listen to you, you must not hurt me. I have absolutely no bad intentions against you, you believe me ... " Between words, Gou Liang closed her eyes tightly and pulled out the bronze sword. "Big brother, big brother, is that all right?" "can." A cold voice came. Gou Liang froze and looked back. I saw a tall man wearing a black robe with a goldfish pattern rudely and politely said to him: "My name is Bixia, the word is no war, He Ye people. Thank you for your help, and I owe you a favor. It will be repaid in the future. " The man in front of him was still familiar with Jianmei Xingmu, his facial features were handsome, his eyes were cold, but his temperament was completely different. Even if he was dressed in black with a smile on his face, he couldn''t hide the two big characters that came out of his eyes: abstinence. Gou Liangqiang resisted the impulse to puff out his abstinence coat and exposed his **** inner impulse, stuttering, "No, no need, you are too, very polite ... that, the person I saw yesterday ... uh, Is it you? " Bishaton paused, wanting to have a deep memory of the timid of the original owner. He gave another gift, "Sorry, I haven''t seen the sun for a long time, I was in a hurry, my face was unretouched, and I bumped into my little brother." So what is the unfinished look? It must be a ferocious death, otherwise the courage of the original owner has been more than 20 years old, and he will not be scared to a sudden heart attack when he is young. Gou Liang waved his hands again and again, stood up and patted his ass, patted his hands, and learned how he looked like, and said, "Look that you are a Sven, then ... I have something to ask for your help." "What''s the matter? Little brother, but it doesn''t matter." Does this painting style and the invincible General Jagged Blood a little bit different? Goosing in his heart, Gou Liang considered the wording and said, "Yes, my friend inadvertently brought you home from the antique dealer. You last night ... well, I was a little restless and scared him. If you could, wouldn''t it be convenient for you to move? " Bi Xia said, "How difficult is this? It''s just that I can''t leave the sword now. I wonder if my little brother can discuss with your friends and take me away." "You you are going home with me?" Gou Liang''s eyes widened. Bi Xia smiled slightly. "So, very good." Gou Liang opened his mouth, and did not dare to say what he refused. He said, "So, I have to ask him first." Bi Xia: "It should be so." Gou Liang shouted Sun Zhuozhuo, and Sun Zhuozhuo stood outside the door and immediately heard the sound. He pushed in the door and saw the sword that was pulled out on the ground. He couldn''t help patting Gou Liang''s shoulder: "Yes, Qi Ning, others can''t open, so You do! So what can you do now? ... What are you looking at? " Bi Xia: "Don''t worry, ordinary people can''t see me." There is nothing to worry about. Looking at Sun Zhuozhuo''s creepy expression, Gou Liang couldn''t bear to scare the companion--in fact, he couldn''t wait to have the target greatly exclusive and private, saying, "A Zhuo, you have finished taking photos. It s useless to keep this sword. In your home, it''s incompatible with your family''s pattern. If you don''t like this, I will ask you to buy it at the original price and bring him back to my store. " "Well?" Sun Zhuozhuo put together in his ear. "Dude, isn''t there something weird here?" Gou Liang: "No, your Feng Shui is too good to fit him." "Hey, there isn''t much money, you just need to take it. The traitor was full of gold teeth before. I later asked about it, and it was too expensive to sell it for 10,000 yuan." Sun Zhuozhu said without care, but his eyes were still very Curiously floated on the bronze sword. Gou Liang said, "That''s not going to work. I''ll take it back and maybe I''ll meet someone who is more stupid than you, and it''s not impossible to sell it for two hundred thousand." "Fuck, did you hurt your brother so much?" Sun Zhuozhuo knew that Gou Liang''s family was quite thick, and he refused to see him insisting on transferring money to himself. Gou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, carefully holding the sword with both hands, and said, "Now, you belong to me, and I will take you home. But, I will wrong you for a while, okay?" He spoke to the sword, but Yu Guang glanced at where Bi Xia was. Bi Xia said, "Thank you." He walked over without hesitation, and Gou Liang felt only a cool shade passing through his body, and then the man had disappeared before him. Gou Liang quietly looked at the sword for a few seconds, as if he had put his sleeping position in it, and then closed the sword solemnly and hugged it to his chest. "Then I''ll take him away." Gou Liang said. Sun Zhuozhuo was stunned, pressed his chin back exaggeratedly, and walked away with Gou Liang, saying, "Dude, wouldn''t you really run into unclean things?" "Don''t talk nonsense." You are not clean. Sun Zhuozhuo remembered that the bronze sword was in Gou Liang''s arms. Although he still murmured in his heart, he closed his mouth cautiously. Going downstairs, my grandfather has returned and led someone to speak in the living room. The man was in an old gray gown with gray hair, and Sun Zhuozhuo whispered to Gou Liang, "This is the master who showed my family Feng Shui." Then, he quickly came downstairs, "Uncle Zhang, you are here. It''s been a long time." Master Zhang also said hello to him, but his eyes fell on Gou Liang. Sun Zhuozhuo said, "Dad, Uncle Zhang, I still have friends. Send him back first, and you talk." "and many more." Master Zhang shouted at them, put down the tea cup, and got up and said, "This little brother, the thing in your arms should be the sword that Xiaosun said, does it look strange? Let me see first." Sun Zhuozhuo was about to agree, but Gou Liang said, "Sorry, Azhuo gave me the sword just now." Master Zhang: "... Is that convenient for my palm?" Gou Liang: "Sorry, it''s not very convenient." Master Zhang: "..." He took out a business card from his arms and handed it to him, saying sincerely, "brother, if there is something, you can always find me." Gou Liang held the sword in one hand, took it in the other, and thanked him. "Master Zhang, take this seriously ..." The door closed, blocking the grandfather''s voice. Sun Zhuozhu said sorry, "I don''t know if my dad invited someone, don''t mind." Gou Liang shook his head. "You don''t have to send me, I will go back by myself." "Do nt you hold this stuff, can the master let you get in the car? Do nt talk nonsense, hurry up, our driver is not remanded in your shop." Sun Zhuozhuo dragged him away. After getting out of the car, Gou Liang hesitated and said, "After you go back, if the master is still there, find a chance to tell him that you always have insomnia during this time." "what?" "Go, I won''t hurt you." Gou Liang said, holding the sword baby walked quickly back to the store, his feet almost flew up. Finally brought you home, my goals are great ( 3) Chapter 103： Sydneys Undead Attack (2) In this way, the bronze sword was brought back to the store by Gou Liang and put on the desk of Feng Shui Yan on the second floor. Burn the best-quality and most expensive scented candles in the shop, and put a few fruits, two cups of fragrant tea, a pot of good wine, and Gou Liang worshiped the bronze sword and said, "Brother Bixia, you I have nt eaten for a long time. If you do nt hate these things, please smile. "Thank you." A plume of blue smoke flew from the bronze sword, a figure fell to the ground, slowly solidified, and then took the apple on the case and took a sip in the mouth. The crisp sound sounded, and the sweet flesh was in the mouth. Bi Xia did not remember that he liked to eat sweets, but he had an instinct for the sweet fruit, and narrowed his eyes slightly with satisfaction. Gou Liang: "..." Huh? ? ? After eating an apple, Bi Xia smiled and looked at Gou Liang who was still wide-eyed and didn''t realize he was rude, saying, "Why did the little brother look at me like this? But what s wrong with our behavior? Somewhere? " "No no." Gou Liang waved his hands again and again, glanced at the ground, and there was no shadow. Gou Liang secretly said: Deserved to be a lingering ghost for three thousand years, Daoxing profound has been able to consolidate into an entity. This is a legendary old ghost, but this is best for them. But no shadow is also a big problem. While thinking in his heart how to make Bi Xia stand in broad daylight, he smiled and said, "Do nt call me my little brother. My name is Meng, my name is Qi Ning, and my elder brother can Call me Aning. " "Anin." Bi Xia tried to call out, it seems that he is not very accustomed to this intimate title, he said: "I see Aning has a weak crown, you might as well tell me your character, we can call it as usual." Gou Liang smiled: "Now we don''t take the word, just call the name." Bi Xia stunned, and sighed slightly: "So it is." After expressing his gratitude to Gou Liang again, Bi Xia asked about the times. Coming out of the scabbard, in just a few hours, he had noticed differences in Gou Liang''s clothes, manners of speaking, etc., but none of them was more obvious without taking words. Names and names, a person who is famous in the world, and a word in the world, this is a gift from the teacher and the elder, indicating that a young man is a man. Such a tradition has been abandoned. When Bi Xia asked the exit, he was ready to turn the world upside down, but when he learned that the dynasty was destroyed, there was no royal family, and no generation of inherited gentry, Rao was calm like him, and revealed that Solitude. Fortunately, he is a man of peace, his soul was imprisoned for a thousand years, and his mood was not uplifted. He calmed down the shock in his heart, and said with emotion: "The world is changing and the sea is changing. Today, I am here as ignorant as a baby. Trouble Qi Ning share one or two with me. " "no problem." Gou Liang knew everything about him. Speaking of Xing Chu, Bi Xia''s body suddenly became transparent, and Gou Liang was surprised: "What''s wrong with you?" "Anyway," Bi Xia didn''t care about his physical condition, "I was damaged, and it would be so long after I left the bronze sword. Can you tell me more about the hot weapon that Aning just said?" "Oh, okay, wait for me to find some information to show you." Bi Xia is a student who studies hard. Looking at the information in the tablet computer, it is probably the world view has been subverted. He watched the video of the nuclear explosion, bullet, and bomb explosion many times, his lips clenched tightly. Fortunately, he has a strong personality. Despite the stormy waves in his heart, he doesn''t seem to be moving like a mountain. Soon, he calmed down his mind and continued to discuss with Gou Liang: "If the two countries are at war, how should the people be at home ..." Gou Liang responded to his questions one by one until the alarm clock reminding him to go off. At a glance, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Gou Liang asked him: "I live not far from here. Do you want to stay here or come home with me?" Bi Xia''s thoughts were mixed, and he took a moment to react to what he was saying, and laughed: "Did not Aning originally say that he was going to take me home, this is not your home, I will naturally go with you." Gou Liang laughed and said, "I''m not good at carrying bronze swords. You then look at the information. I''ll find some good things for you and take you with me." Seeing his fiery appearance, Bi Xia shook his head and laughed. When his eyes fell back to the military science in the video, the smile faded away: Has it been three thousand years ... Now it is not the age of no war. In the dark room on the second floor, there is a collection of Daddy Meng''s treasures, countless antiques, and each piece is of great value. However, Gou Lianghao has also been the son of destiny for many years. He has been in charge of asking heaven and earth for many years, and has been very critical. He has not been able to find a good jade after picking and choosing in it for a while. Seeing this, Gou Liang simply spent 1999 points to buy a piece of best soul-cultivating jade in the system, and personally carved into the rune, please Bi Xia to move in. Putting on the necklace, Gou Liang pressed the position of his heart and smiled slightly. Place you in my heart, how happy are you at this distance? Father Meng left two houses for the original owner, one in the city center and one near the antique street. Because of the near work, the original owner has lived here since he graduated from school. "I forgot to have dinner. I want to have a supper. Would you like to eat with me?" As soon as he entered the door, Gou Liang released Bi Xia and took him a pair of slippers as if he were a regular guest. Bi Xia''s baby walked, imitating Gou Liang''s behavior, and followed him into the living room. On hearing that, Bi Xia gave a gift, "I''m tired of Aning." Gou Liang raised his hand to block his sloppy posture, and took his opportunity to hold his hand, as if he could not feel his cold body temperature, and smiled to reveal the dimples on his cheeks: "You''re too kind, Bisha." Bi Xia then remembered that he said that modern people no longer use these rituals, and his behavior was strange in the eyes of others. Gou Liang saw the loss in his eyes, but all these changes required him to adapt himself, so he didn''t say much, just greeted him to sit on the sofa and continue to look at the information, and went to the kitchen to open it himself. I only had breakfast today, and Gou Liang was so hungry now that he didn''t make complicated things, but cooked two bowls of noodles. When the fragrance came out of the kitchen, Bi Xia, who was originally looking at the encyclopedia, was distracted and frequently looked in the direction of the kitchen. This bowl of noodles may seem bland, but not only the scent is attractive, but the taste is even more amazing. After eating the soup and noodles completely, Bi Xia put down his chopsticks and praised him: "The Royal Palace Chef also has no Aning skill, thank you for your hospitality." "That is, and don''t see who I am." Gou Liang boasted without humility, and when he saw Bi Xia smiled, he inadvertently asked: "I can see that you are rich and rich, Big Xia, you didn''t expect to be able to eat the royal meal of the palace, you would not be Prince, right? " "The prince?" Bi Xialue groaned and said, "I didn''t have the title of emperor when I was born. We call the king''s parents and sons. I came from the Tsuno family, and have passed down generations of scholarly books, but the past is dead. Off, I can''t remember it all. " "So ... do you remember how you died?" Gou Liang bit his chopsticks and looked at him nervously. Bi Xia didn''t find this problem offensive, but just thought of his death. Bi Xia, who had always been happy, still frowned, and said, "It should be the battlefield. But before and after, why did I join the army? I''ve forgotten it, I can''t remember it. " Gou Liang secretly relieved. Those unpleasant experiences are engraved in the soul. Maybe I will think about it tomorrow. Maybe I will never be remembered again in my life. However, Gou Liang hopes that he will not be disturbed by the painful past. Bi Xia''s IQ is very high, but he will never forget what Gou Liang said once. Ghosts don''t need sleep. In the days that followed, Bi Xia kept on learning the common sense of the modern world. The first thing to grasp is of course the history of Chinese civilization of 5,000 years. Fortunately, he could understand modern people, and Gou Liang bought history teaching videos for him online. For the unattended small shop simply thanking guests in person, Gou Liang dedicatedly accompanied him to answer all the questions of Bi Xia patiently. If Bi Xia did not take the initiative to ask, he would not say anything, just busy embroidering on the embroidery frame. The first time he saw him picking up the needlework, Bi Xia was surprised and asked "Aning, what are you doing?" Gou Liang said, "I''ll make you a vest so that when you wear it, you can act like an ordinary person, with shadow and weight." Bi Xia moved inexplicably: "Pingshui meets, it is really fortunate that I have encountered Aning so treat me." Gou Liang: ... However, I am not very happy. Looking at Bi Xia who was watching the data intently, Gou Liang was sewing his clothes while racking his brains on the target basic data Name: Bi Xia, no words Sex: Male Age: 3,132 years old, died at the age of 29 Height: 192cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: +60. Bi Xia said that he was truly grateful. After he took him home from Sun Zhuozhuo, his target favorability rose from 0 to +60, and Gou Liang had a long time for this. However, it turns out that unless it s bitter and sweet first, the world loves the ups and downs of ups and downs, and Gou Liang is still too happy. No matter what he does, he ca nt touch the favor. Ten days later, in the face of the constant favorability, Gou Liang finally had to interrupt the two people''s plan for favorability. Qizangge is just an inconspicuous store on antique street, and its business is deserted. The Meng family store, which has been closed for ten days, has VIPs coming today. The smoke on the second floor of the tea room in the reception room rose for a long time, and the young people''s movements were flowing, and each movement was pleasing to the eye. The tea was overflowing, and the rusty red tea soup was poured into a purple bamboo cup and placed in front of the guests. Gou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang, please." Then, he poured another cup of tea for Bi Xia, who was next to him. Master Zhang smelled the tea, sipped it, and then praised: "Although I am a rough man who doesn''t understand tea, I have the pleasure of drinking the tea made by Brother Meng. My nephew is indeed blue." "You are ridiculous." Gou Liangqian said. "The tea soup is rosy, with a long fragrance and a mellow taste. Although it is not famous in Pu''er, it is also a good tea." Bi Xia was the real master of tea. Only when he saw Gou Liang''s skill was perfect, he knew that it must be a bowl of good tea, and he did not disappoint him. Gou Liang laughed: "Just like it." Master Zhang glanced at the elegant young man with a long hair, a white shirt buttoned to the highest button, and a smile on his face polite enough to make people feel indifferent. Obviously a young man under the age of 30, but standing in front of him, even Master Zhang, who has experienced the fate of the wind and waves career, has a sense of filth. After touching the jasper finger on his hand, Master Zhang said, "I was awkward at Sun''s house that day, but I didn''t recognize the nephew." "My father never liked me to intervene in his work, and he was not allowed to inherit his mantle, so I met with Uncle Zhang and didn''t know each other. That day, I was rude, I am ashamed to say that." Gou Liang added a cup of tea to him, and said with a smile that it was sin tea. Master Zhang drank with a smile, and then sighed: "It''s a shame to say that, thanks to the good nephew that day, otherwise I''m really ... smashing the signboard is light and harming the lives of innocent people is a serious crime. " Gou Liang said: "Uncle Zhang, don''t say that. Even if I don''t talk much, you can quickly see the clues, and then you are kind, but they have limited Fuze and cannot afford it." Even though he said that, Master Zhang received his feelings in his heart-if he really noticed something went wrong, then his reputation would be bad. Which of these bowls of rice does not care about feathers? Especially this kind of low-level mistake was made, he was too negligent. Seeing Gou Liang''s unintentional merits, Master Zhang couldn''t help but said that he took out the red seal and said, "Thank you a lot, please don''t quit." Gou Liang repeatedly refused to see him obliged to accept it. Master Zhang said with emotion: "If the nephew can inherit Brother Meng, and you are so talented, you must have achieved something now. It''s a pity ..." Gou Liang touched his right hand. Although this hand looks no different from ordinary people, it has become a decoration since the age of three, and can not do any delicate things or lift heavy objects. Bi Xia glanced at him, and the dimness in those eyes made him pause for tea. Master Zhang couldn''t wait for a long time, and Gou Liang sent him downstairs. Master Zhang said, "Brother Meng will leave this store to his nephew. I think he will follow him in the same way. If you get something good in the future, please contact your uncle. me." Gou Liang insisted. Before getting on the bus, Master Zhang hesitated, and said, "I didn''t want to be annoyed in front of Xianyie, but I am an elder or I need to talk up to remind you. Your friend has a strange face, I do nt understand it, but see It seems like there is a soul-losing disease ... It seems that the nephew does not know that people have three souls and seven souls. If the nephew has the ability, it may be better to see for him. " Seeing Gou Liang''s face surprised, Master Zhang patted his shoulder and got into the car and left. Gou Liang hurried back upstairs. "what happened?" After seeing Gou Liang panting, Bi Xia frowned, and stood up and said, "You have heart disease, it is better to quit from rash or irritability." Gou Liang grabbed his hand, spread out his palm, and calculated it along his palm print, then his face changed greatly. "Anning, why is it so alarming?" "You ... Do you know that you''re lacking all your soul?" "know." "Where have you lost it ?!" "forget." forget? How can you forget such an important thing? !! Seeing that his breathing was heavy, the color of his lips began to turn purple, and Bi Xia was startled. He helped him sit down and said, "That soul and soul are nothing but venomous and non-toxic, but it doesn''t matter." "How it doesn''t matter!" Gou Liang gave him a glaring look. Even if it is non-toxic, this poisonous gathering of poison is the source of anger. It can be said that all negative emotions are condensed here. Although it is incomplete and does not irritate anything, it does not prevent living. But that soul, but the spirit of the spirit! You Jing, which is now called the earth soul among the three souls of the heaven and earth people, is the only soul among the three souls that belongs to the yin and controls the sexual desires of yin and yang. Once away from the soul, although it does not affect people''s life and intelligence, it also deprives people of their sexuality! To put it bluntly, this person is indifferent without the soul. Whether it''s psychological or physical. He looked at Bi Xia, who was full of ascetic temperament, and tears were almost coming out of his eyes-- He finally understood why the favorability stopped after 60 and no longer went up, because his dear goal was too straightforward, and he didn''t have any thoughts about his physical contact at all! God thief, do nt play with me like this. Abstinence is fun, and desirelessness is murder! "Anning, why are you crying?" "Bi Xia, I will definitely get your soul back for you." "Mr crying, that doesn''t matter." "No, I must find it for you. You are all incomplete, aren''t you pitiful?" "How come?" "Woohoo, I must get you back!" "Three thousand years have passed. How easy is it?" "What is three thousand years? I will find it for you for thirty thousand years, thirty million years!" "... What if that soul had dissipated? A soul without a root, a soul without roots, would not be able to contain the world." "..." Gouliang burst into tears. Chapter 104： Sydneys Undead Attack (3) "Excuse me, is it Meng Qining Meng?" Mei Ling walked into Qizang Pavilion and saw the young people behind the cash register burying their heads in embroidery. When they asked, their voices were trembling. The young man raised his head, exposing a pair of red eyes that seemed to have cried, and the voice of his speech also had a heavy nasal sound, a beautiful face, and a distressing fragility, which made Mei Ling look in his eyes and can''t help but hold them Comfort him well. Who''s this little sufferer, how swollen can be so cute! "I am. Welcome. Is there anything wrong?" Gou Liang put down the embroidery embroidered for Bi Xia, stood up, and looked at it with a little confusion, but now he was holding his hand bag and could not see what he was enduring, and stared at him with fierce eyes. Woman subconsciously pinches the embroidery needle in her hand. On the surface, Mei Ling, an elite person, has always been very restrained in front of people. She pushed her eyes and smiled at Gou Liang: "Hello Mr. Meng, my surname is Mei. Yes, I need a venue to take wedding photos. Sun Zhuozhuo recommended this place . " "Azo?" "Yes, he said his name, and you know I''m not a bad person." "... that sounds like the second goods." During the conversation, Gou Liangbian sneezed fiercely at the beginning, "Sorry, Miss Mei, I have a cold. So shall we go up to the venue now?" "Just a moment, my husband is here--" "Qining, I''m here!" "Azo? You guys?" Gou Liang was surprised. When Mei Ling''s face changed, she stepped on high heels and walked towards the man behind Sun Zhuozhuo, afraid that Gou Liang would waste his imagination on himself and Sun Ergou. Sun Zhuozhuo did nt notice this detail at all, and said on Gou Liang s shoulder, Did you already know? This is my cousin Meiling, this is my cousin husband Quan Zijie, and they want to borrow your place for retro wedding photos. Buddy first thought about taking care of your business, wasn''t it interesting? " Gou Liang glanced at him disrespectfully. He is a curio shop, not a retro shooting venue. Thank you! Pushing his hand away, Gou Liang immediately smiled at Meiling and his wife: "The two please follow me upstairs." Sun Zhuozhuo said later, "Cousin, I told you, my vision will not be bad. Have you seen all the photos on our blog? The recent pictures of the ancient style were taken here. You did nt say it last time. Is the screen very beautiful inside? It is the treasure of the town shop in Qining store, and it feels particularly good to take pictures here-Huan, why not go? " Sun Zhuozhuo followed everyone''s gaze, and then he groaned. "have a guest?" Bi Xia stopped writing and looked at Gou Liang. Gou Liang sneezed again, covering his nose, and said, "Well, Bi Xia, you can pour a cup of tea for the guests. Miss Mei, Mr. Quan, please here." Gou Liang led them to the reception room, and Mei Ling could not move when he saw Bi Xiathe tall and handsome man was wearing a white wide-sleeved robe with a bold black throbbing pattern on the waistband of his cuff and neckline. Holding the cantilever writing on a wide-sleeved cantilever is so beautiful that it strikes the soul. Now the gesture of pouring tea for them is even more gentleman like jade, and the glory is unparalleled! Quan Zijie froze her palms-where is your husband? Sun Zhuozhuo took an exaggerated breath and lowered his voice to Gou Liang''s ears: "Look, Qi Ning, you are actually a beautiful man in the Golden House! Where is this? That''s too cool, right?" Gou Liang was about to vomit him, and he heard Mei Ling excitedly say to her husband with a depressing voice: "So handsome, I am so handsome!" Gou Liang: "..." Bi Xia, who poured the tea, looked over and smiled slightly: "Anning, why don''t you invite the guests?" Mei Ling became sturdy, holding on to Quan Zijie''s hand tightly, and came over with restraint. Gou Liang sat down and drank tea, and did nt talk to them. He said, "There are three rooms on the second floor, and the first two are open. You can see and take pictures at will, but it s better not to Touch them. " His nasal sound was too heavy, and Bi Xia, who had wanted to go back to practice calligraphy, turned around and walked to him. Raising his hand to cover his forehead and trying the temperature, Bi Xia said with a little worry: "I''m still feverish, don''t you ask the doctor ... will the doctor come to diagnose the pulse?" Gou Liang pulled up his other hand, and put the entire face into his palm. The cold palm was stuck to the hot face. Gou Liang sighed honestly: "So comfortable ..." Sun Zhuozhuo hit a spirit at the same time. Bi Xia crouched down, withdrew his hand resting on his forehead and supported his shoulders, and said, "How long can I be ill with such a taboo?" Gou Liang said: "It''s just a common cold. I have a special medicine, and it will be good if I take it." Bi Xia said: "Then you eat quickly." Gou Liang: "Well, then I have to take a nap after taking the medicine. Please help me entertain the guests." Bi Xia: "Okay." Gou Liang stood up, shaking his body, and Bi Xia quickly supported him. Gou Liang looked at him pitifully: "A little dizzy." Bi Xia busied him and hugged him horizontally, striding back to the third room. Yesterday, Gou Liang, who knew the truth, cried in his arms until he fell asleep. He still hugged him tightly in his sleep. Once Bi Xia got back to Yu Pei, he began to cry uneasily. Bi Xia had to throw him a net. When pillow. After holding it in this way for a night, Gou Liang successfully infected Bi Xia''s body with the vulgar air and chilled into the body. Bi Xia also became accustomed to embracing this kind of "kin of the skin". "... Oh my god, I actually saw a living broken sleeve!" When Bi Xia came out, he heard this sentence, and paused slightly. He stepped forward, put away the words on the table, and said to them, "Three please help yourself." Mei Ling covering her mouth was pulled by Quan Zijie to see the shooting site. The upper and lower floors of the Qizang Pavilion are two hundred square meters in size. Three rooms are separated on the second floor. Two of them are separated by carved wooden doors. The display cabinets embedded in the walls display various antiques. The decoration is dizzying, and the style of the antique carved jade pendant quickly attracted Meiling''s attention. Sun Zhuozhuo came to Bi Xia, "Dude, what''s your surname?" Bi Xia recognized Sun Zhuozhuo and knew that he was not only a friend of Gou Liang, but also a patron of this deserted small shop, so he did not neglect him: "Free your surname Bi." Sun Zhuozhuo, who had a cold face, "..." "Lao Bi, isn''t it?" However, Sun Ercong would not be scared away by this little frustration. He frowned and said, "When did you and us Qining come together? I didn''t see that he still had this potential. Why did you bend him, too dude? Buddy! " Bi Xia had a complete understanding of what he said and considered it: "We met each other half a month ago." Sun Zhuozhuo was shocked. So Gou Liang, who had burned down the next day, met the eyes of Sun Zhuozhuo, "I didn''t expect you to be such a boss of Meng," and he remained silent for a second. Gou Liang asked the origin of the bronze sword. Sun Zhuozhuo unilaterally pulled the traitors and intermediaries into the black, but the monk could not run the temple, and it was not difficult to find them. But unfortunately, as expected by Gou Liang, the antique dealer of Sun Zhuozhu knew little about the origin of the sword and could only provide it to his master. Gou Liang followed the trail and finally found the black market. But after all, it was more than a hundred years ago. The original grave robbers and first-hand antique dealers died long ago. Gou Liang was still a bit lucky, and wanted to find some clues from their post-population, but didn''t get a word. Every effort was made to inquire about the hometown of the grave robber, and the non-stop door came out unfortunately, but unfortunately the grave robber was also a virtuous life of the gate. At the time, those grave robbers died outside, leaving no offspring or relatives. Some elderly people still remember them and knew what they were doing, but they knew nothing about bronze swords. Gou Liang returned in disappointment. It''s about the goal. The system can find limited information and the parties can''t remember. This matter is as difficult to find as a needle in a haystack. Bi Xia, who is in the soul-cultivating jade, advised him: "Everything goes with you, even if you can''t find it." Gou Liang silently held the soul-cultivating jade in the palm of his hand, the heart said, and then nonsense, I cry to see if you believe it? Gou Liang said: "The clues are not yet broken. You still remember Heye and Lin Guo. Although there is no relevant information to check in the history, the things that have always left clues. I believe Huang Tian can live up to the people who care. Will work hard to find it. " Bi Xia: "... I have Lao Aning." Going home, Gou Liang was caught by Sun Zhuozhuo, "Qining has an accident!" "Thank you, I''m very good." Gou Liang glanced at him and said, "What makes you so angry and angry." Sun Zhuozhuo took a sigh of relief into his palm, and then waved with disapproval, saying, "Every eyebrow burned, you see my mouth is sore. You do nt know! My cousin, you have seen it. That Quan Zijie, he''s dying! " "The day after I took the wedding photos from you, I became ill for no reason. At first I just got dizzy and had a low fever. Then I just fell into a coma. My cousin was crying and I could nt worry. Quanzijie''s parents thought he had stained you with some dirty things. I came to the door several times. You''d better. I haven''t seen anyone for a month. I haven''t answered your phone. If not, I would say that I could comfort them. Do you know that you are now on the file of the Public Security Bureau? " Gou Liang was startled. "How can this be?" He has seen Quan Zijie''s face. Although this man hits no wealth, but has a long life, he should not have such a change. Seeing Quan Zijie across the ward door, Gou Liang''s brows frowned immediately, and his life was indeed changed. Yintang was black, and a black gas was shrouded in his whole body. This yin is so powerful that he should be able to kill Quan Zijie immediately, but I don''t know why he can live to this day. Gou Liang was trying to take a closer look, and a sudden laugh came from his ears. "This man will live shortly." The speaker was very happy, and when Gou Liang turned his head, he saw a car accident ghost bleeding with his head broken in half and trembling on his neck. "what!" Gou Liang yelled, and Bi Xia in the soul-cultivating jade appeared, and when the thousand-year-old ghost''s aura emerged, the ghost of the car accident immediately got into the wall and escaped. "Aning, are you okay?" "Qining, what''s your ghost name? Your face is so ugly, what''s wrong?" Gou Liang rubbed his heart and said palely, "It''s all right." Bi Xia joked him: "How are you afraid of this kind of thing? Gou Liang whispered, "Ugly rejection." Bi Xia thinking of his death: "..." Sun Zhuozhuo held him, "What are you mumbling about, let''s go in here, you hide behind me. Auntie has no sense now, I''m really afraid of her beating." Opening the door and entering, it was discovered that in the lounge in the superior room, in addition to Quan Zijie''s parents, there were also Sun Zhuozhuo''s father and Master Zhang. Master Zhang was also a little surprised to see Gou Liang, "Mr. Quan invited a nephew of Xian, just because I was not quite sure about Ling Lang''s situation, so let Meng Xian''s nephew look." Gou Liang said hello to him and shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhang, you misunderstood. I heard that Mr. Quan got sick after leaving my store, so I came to see." Sun Zhuozhuo quickly introduced Mr. Gou Liang to Mrs. Quan, who was much more educated than Sun Zhuozhuo said. Although his face was a bit gloomy, he didn''t try to hurt others, but he said, "What did you take him for?" Seeing this, Master Wang said busyly: "Mrs. Quan, there must be any misunderstandings. This is a city full of feng shui treasures, Qi Zang Ge recognizes the second, and no one dare to recognize the first. If you really can encounter dirty things there Who has a life? Although this is weird, it has absolutely nothing to do with Meng Xian''s nephew. " Mrs. Quan froze, apologized to Gou Liang, and asked Master Wang anxiously: "Master Wang, do you think my son can be saved now?" "In my opinion, Ling Lang has been killed by the evil spirits. For this purpose, only the root cause can be eliminated, or his life can be saved. But even so, it is difficult for Lang to take things away. Find it out, even if you are lucky enough to escape from your birth, you will probably have to lie down all year round and suffer from illness ... " Gou Liang looked at Quan Zijie, and after a closer look, he was more sure of his guess. Quan Zijie''s situation was very bad. But I don''t know who is so powerful that he could take back his life from Lord Yan. Although it can''t be kept for a long time, it is very difficult. This is obviously not the work of Master Wang. The so-called one does not bother the two masters. It seems that Master Wang does not know that someone has already done it before himself. In his meditation, Bi Xia moved instantly to Quan Zijie, reached out and grabbed a mass of black gas, paused, and said, "This qi is similar to the bronze sword, and the thing that hurt him should have something to do with the bronze sword. " Gou Liang''s eyes widened. What''s the point of breaking through the iron shoes and finding nothing? After listening to Master Wang''s words, Mrs. Quan wept silently, and Mr. Quan said sadly: "Is there really no other way? My son is under 30, how does this make him live?" Sun Zhuozhuo was also anxious: "Yes, Uncle Zhang, please think of a way." If Quan Zijie becomes like that, what should his cousin do! The grandfather took Sun Zhuozhuo and motioned him not to intervene. Master Zhang said, "If there is another way, how can we not do our best? It''s just that I can''t do it well, but I can only do so. If two people need it, I can Be a middleman to introduce several seniors for you ... " While talking, Mei Ling and her mother entered the door. They asked for peace for Quan Zijie, and they returned from the Buddhist temple. Mei Ling''s face was not very good-looking. She was helped to sit down by her mother. The grandfather introduced them to the next master. Mrs. Mei''s eyes brightened. "There is a way to save--" Grandfather shook his head, and Mei Ling''s mother and daughter''s eyes suddenly dimmed. Mrs. Mei took out the peace charm from her handbag and said, "My dear mother, this is the peace charm we asked for. The master opened it, so please put it on Zijie." Seeing their old tears, his grandfather couldn''t bear it: "Master Zhang, it would be great if the masters you just mentioned could be invited. If there is anything we need to cooperate with, we must have nothing to say. . " Master Zhang said, "Don''t worry, Xiao Sun. Human life is in the sky. I can do my best, and it''s merit." "I''m afraid not." Gou Liang interrupted him loudly. Master Zhang turned back and said, "What is the meaning of Yin?" "Uncle Zhang, Mr. Quan has all the means, and has planned a life for his son, but we don''t need to worry about it." Others were puzzled, but Master Zhang, who understood the deep meaning in his words, changed his face. "Mr. Meng, why are you talking like this? We misunderstood you before, it''s our fault, but don''t make fun of my son''s life!" Mr. Quan angered. Gou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Quan doesn''t have to be so anxious. I have had a relationship with Ling Lang before. I have seen his face. He had a serious illness when he was two and a car accident when he was twelve. What I said Correct?" Mrs. Quan, who wears a peace charm for her son, heard the words, and suddenly looked back at him, "Yes, you are right! Master, do you have a way to save my son?" She was in an acute illness and did not find anything wrong with her husband. "After going through these two calamities, Quan Zijie was able to live a good life and enjoy a long life. Unfortunately, he ran into something unclean. He should have died on the spot, but fortunately, he brought a weapon on his behalf. Stopped a disaster. "Gou Liang looked at Mei Ling," Ms. Mei should have sent your husband a jade goddess of mercy, right? " "Yes, but not long ago he said he was lost." Mei Ling looked at Gou Liang in surprise. Gou Liang nodded and said, "This Yu Guanyin was sincerely requested by Miss Mei. You want your husband to be safe and healthy. This will save his life. But I did not expect that someone would not only be grateful but also use your life. For his life. " Mei Ling: "What does this mean?" Mrs May exclaimed: "What are you talking about, what happened to my daughter ?!" "Then ask Mr. Quan." Gou Liang looked at Quan Zijie''s father with a cold look: "I don''t know which master is pointing for Mr. Quan, but he wants to use his daughter-in-law and her unborn baby to replace your son." Chapter 105： Sydneys Undead Attack (4) A month ago. Quan Zijie and Mei Ling watched the venue in Qizang Pavilion and were very satisfied with the location. They agreed with Gou Liang to take vintage wedding photos the next day. After going out, Quan Zijie received a call from his mentor. "Really, already delivered?" "Okay, I''ll be right there!" After hanging up the phone he looked apologetically at his new wife. Quan Zijie is a doctoral candidate in history at Capital University A. Half a month ago, an earthquake in a certain place in Futaba City caused the mountain to collapse, and the tombs buried in the mountain followed, exposing a tomb that has been sleeping for thousands of years. Today, a batch of tombs were finally delivered. Mei Ling waved her hand and said, "I sometimes really doubt that you love mummy more than me." Quan Zijie laughed with remorse and hurried away. "These porcelains, bronzes, are very old. Whether it is craftsmanship, writing or engraving, we have never seen it before. We can only find some similar symbols when we go through the data. That is a civilization more than 3,000 years ago ... Zijie, don''t mess around. " "Good teacher, I just seem to have seen the lines on this bottle." "really!" "I can''t remember it for a while, you wait for me to confirm it." "Okay, you must hurry." That night, Quan Zijie Tuo was printed very late. In the end, he still couldn''t hold back the vacuum box and took out the bronze wine bottle He only felt a roar in his ears, and Yu Guanyin on his chest shattered in response. Mei Ling covered her belly with a pale face: "I ... am I pregnant?" Gou Liang nodded, but unfortunately the child had nothing to do with her. Gou Liang looked at Quan Zijie''s father and said, "This time it wasn''t the ordinary evil spirits, but just hurt by Jade Goddess of Mercy. Quan Zijie had good morals in his last life and had a good life, so he didn''t die the first time." "But I don''t know which expert Mr. Quan consulted with, but she used the birth rate in Meiling''s stomach as a bait to draw the ghost from your son onto her." "In this way, Quan Zijie does have a glimmer of vitality, but Mei Ling and the children in her stomach will surely die. If it is not for the grandfathers of Miss Mei''s ancestors and grandchildren, they have made great contributions to the country, At that time, she was already dead. Mr. Quan loved his son with eagerness, but treating an innocent woman and even his own grandson in such a way would be heartbroken. " Mr. Quan: "You bullshit! Master Wu said, it will definitely not kill Xiaoling''s life!" Gou Liang''s eyes flashed a cold light: "Who is Master Wu?" Mr. Quan sighed, Gou Liangli said: "At this time you haven''t made it clear. Is it because you want all three of your son''s family to die because of you?" Mr. Quan was so frightened that he told the truth. At the beginning, Quan Zijie was just dizzy and feverish. Everyone thought he was a minor cold and didn''t care. Who would have expected him to have a sudden shock? Although the life was rescued, the doctor issued a critical illness notice to prepare them psychologically. The pain of Quan Zijie''s father, hiding on the safety ladder to smoke, old tears met a kind person. The other party said that Quan Zijie was broken by dirty things, but unfortunately the evil way was deep and he couldn''t help. After several times of Mr. Quan''s plea, he invited his master to cast a spell for Quan Zijie. The self-proclaimed surname Wu told Mr. Quan that to save Quan Zijie, there was only one way to go for his life, and he must use his blood to close his life. The right father thought that his health was not good, and he hadn''t lived well for a few years. If he could change his son''s life, he wouldn''t care about living a few more years, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, Master Wu calculated that his daughter-in-law was pregnant. After a month of embryos and his own life, with a little consideration, Mr. Quan''s choice is self-evident. "You''re confused, old right!" After hearing the whole story, his grandfather smashed the table in hatred. Mrs. Quan was shocked and delighted, and hurriedly asked, "Husband, is that the master saying true? Zijie can really" "Yes, another month, the child will have a spontaneous abortion and Zijie will survive!" Mr. Quan vowed, his eyes showed a trace of madness. "Naive." Gou Liang whispered. "Mr. Quan, you have been deceived." Master Zhang didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face was very ugly. Wen Yan sighed and said, "I have been in the capital for over thirty years. I have never heard of the master Wu you said. " "Furthermore, fortune-for-death is not something anyone can do. Even if there is this magic in the world, the caster will have to pay a great price. The **** master and you are not relatives, It s impossible to stop yourself for money? Do nt you have any doubts about it later? Can you still contact him? Mr. Quan opened his mouth and said, "Master Wu said that this incident hurts morality. He can''t have too much relationship with that child, so ..." His grandfather asked afterwards that he knew that he didn''t even have contact information. This deceit is so inferior that he is so convinced and unwilling to let go of his lie as a straw for life. Mrs. Mei, being a godless master, cried while holding her daughter, "What about my younger one? Kill the thousand swords, and you''re going to trade my daughter''s grandson''s life for Quan Zijie''s life? Is it crazy ?! You make you die! " Mr. Quan said busyly: "In-law, Xiaoling will be fine. If I didn''t confirm this, how dare I--" "Why don''t you dare, isn''t she going to die?" Mr. Quan glared angrily, glaring at him as if piercing his selfish eyes, and bowed his head sharply. Yes, he had noticed something wrong before and asked himself if he did something wrong. But no matter what the answer was, he didn''t regret it. The life of the son and himself, he can choose the son without hesitation, but changing to a daughter-in-law is completely different. Even if he knew at first that this method was harmful to Mei Ling, he would make the same choice. The change from in-laws to enemies was only a matter of thought. Mrs. Mei smashed Mr. Quan with her hand bag out of control, but no matter how much she asked about crying, it was no help. His grandfather blamed himself. He and Mr. Quan were friends, and also matchmakers for Mei Ling and Quan Zijie. He did not expect that a marriage would cause Mei Ling to kill himself. Sun Zhuozhuo came back from shock and asked Gou Liang anxiously: "Qining, has my sister been saved?" Gou Liang thought about it, and took out a piece of rune paper from the shoulder bag and handed it to Mei Ling: "Hold it, you can temporarily suppress it, and you can only do everything to listen to the fate of the future." Meiling took it, and put it on her belly: "Then my child ..." Gou Liang shook his head, and Mei Ling finally couldn''t help crying. Seeing this, Mrs. Quan turned sharply to Gou Liang and said eagerly: "Mr. Meng, you must have a way to save my son, right? Please, please, save him." She knelt down to Gou Liang, and Gou Liang quickly avoided it. "Originally, if he could persist on his own until now, he would not follow these crooked ways, and he could survive aside from evil spirits. But now ..." He gave a mocking look at Mr. Quan, and Gou Liang calmly said: "When Meiling''s child has an abortion, he It will die. I can''t do anything about it, you still go to Master Wu. " Mr. Quan stayed. The Sun family took Mei''s mother and daughter back, and Master Zhang and Gou Liang had a separate discussion and did not share the car with them. "Nie Meng Xian, can you tell?" Master Zhang asked solemnly. Gou Liang: "Uncle Zhang is saying that someone has deliberately misled Mr. Quan to use the fetus in Meiling''s abdomen as a ghost baby?" "Well." Master Zhang said, "Since Mr. Quan said he met the liar in the hospital, they must have been planning for a long time. He had also found children who had miscarriages or abortions in the hospital to do such damaging things. They created Ghost babies will certainly not be used on the right path. Now that the two Meiquan are out of business, I am afraid that the movement is so big that they have already scratched the grass and scared the snake out of the hole. " Gou Liang shook his head. "The ghost baby in Meiling''s stomach is different from other things. He soaks such a powerful ghostly spirit in the womb. Once born, he has the power of ghosts. The people behind the scenes will not give up. " Master Zhang thought for a while, his face was a little bit slower, and said, "It''s really reassuring to do such evil things to hurt people and not let them fall into the law." Gou Liang laughed. "Isn''t that the job of the police? Uncle Zhang still works part-time?" Master Zhang touched his fingers and did not answer this question, and instead smiled and said, "If according to Quan''s family, the problem may be in the newly unearthed cultural relics, but I have not heard that the research team of A University has No matter what happened, I somehow focused on Quan Zijie. " Gou Liang: "I have a little speculation about this, but I have to see those cultural relics to see the exact answer. Uncle Zhang, should you have a way?" Upon hearing this, Master Zhang nodded and said, "It is indeed the son of Brother Meng, and it really is extraordinary." Master Zhang really has a way, or he knows people who have a way. That night, Gou Liang was taken to the museum and saw the tombs. Professor Ye, who is Quan Zijie''s mentor, gave them the information and said, "The information is all here, and we can confirm the information is limited." Master Wang said, "Thank you." While they were playing politely, Gou Liang looked around and whispered, "Bi Xia, are these these?" Bi Xia looked at them one by one, and finally stopped in front of the bronze wine bottle, and nodded to Gou Liang. "Professor Ye, can I take this wine bottle out for a look?" Professor Ye hesitated, instead of unlocking the combination lock, he asked, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Meng, is Quan Zijie''s illness related to this wine bottle?" Master Wang was surprised, "Why did Professor Ye say so?" Professor Ye sighed, "When this batch of cultural relics arrived, I heard Zijie say that he seemed to have seen the lines on the wine bottle. I checked the monitor later and he took out the bottle twice. He had something wrong. I always had doubts in my heart, and later I didn''t dare let the students touch the bottle again, but I did not expect that my guess turned out to be true. " When Gou Liang heard this, he confirmed that Quan Zijie had indeed moved the bronze sword he placed in the third room on the second floor of Qizang Pavilion. Curiosity killed the cat, and it was true. Gou Liang said, "It doesn''t matter, this kind of thing won''t hurt us, and trouble you." Professor Ye was suspicious, opened the combination lock, and did not reach out to touch the bottle. He just told Gou Liang to wear gloves and watch. Master Wang stepped forward, and for a while, he didn''t see any famous name, but saw that Gou Liang''s brows frowned and tightened, he couldn''t help asking: "Nie, what problems do you see?" Gou Liang sighed silently and looked at Bi Xia next to you: you are doing something important, dear. Gou Liang said, "It''s really a problem. Professor Ye, can we borrow this bottle first?" Prof Ye said: "These are the property of the country. Unless you issue an official letter from the relevant department, I cannot make my own claim." Gou Liang looked at Master Wang, who also wanted to clarify Gou Liang''s intentions, and Gou Liang whispered, "To save Mei Ling and lead the behind-the-scenes master of the ghost baby, you must borrow this thing." Master Wang heard that and contacted him soon. On the way back, Master Wang and Gou Liang said that he was informed that the person who deceived the right father was indeed a fortune teller, but his ability was average. One month ago, his wife was admitted to the hospital because of the instability of his fetus. At that time began to walk around the hospital. Now he and his wife have disappeared. They found Master Wu in the hospital surveillance and are still searching for the identity of each other. At the end, Master Wang said, "Three generations of the Mei family joined the army. Meiling''s father was more resistant to floods and rescued her. She is the orphan of the martyrs. If a nephew has a way to save her life, what do I need to do? I." Gou Liang answered. After walking all the way back home, Gou Liang immediately grasped Bi Xia and asked: "You said that your soul running away from home is in that wine bottle, and now they run away?" Bi Xia nodded and was a little worried. "Presumably, when I broke the bronze sword, they were also called. Then I got my breath from Quan Zijie and escaped from the bronze bottle. There was a lot of anger in that spirit. I''m afraid something will happen. " "Well, as soon as you play, an earthquake detonates, and half of the mountain is lifted. If you let it go, you don''t know how many natural disasters will happen." Gou Liang said. Bi Xia laughed. "Aning, you seem to be very happy." Gou Liang said, "Since they haven''t dissipated, they will definitely be able to find them. I am of course happy for you!" You Jing has not dissipated, his abstinence has not become incurable, is there anything better than that! He was anxious for something to happen, so he could catch them at an early date! Alas, he can''t wait! The next afternoon, Master Wang brought a bronze wine bottle to Gou Liang. While the ghostbirth had not taken shape, they no longer delayed, and immediately went to Mei''s house. Mei Ling asked him: "I have an abortion, Zijie really ... can''t he live?" Although she hated Quan Zijie''s father, she had feelings for her husband and was very sad to think that he would die. Mrs. Mei hurriedly said, "Xiaoling, don''t be stupid, and then your life will be lost. Mother is only you, just for your mother, you must not have anything to do, you know?" The mother and daughter had hazy eyes. Gou Liang said: "Miss Mei, even if not now, he will die when the ghost tires slip out of your body." Mei Ling covered her eyes, holding back her cry and promised to cooperate with Gou Liang. Gou Liang used the bronze bottle as a magic weapon, and played his tricks, saying in the mouth: "The guards of the Three Realms, the five emperors Si Ying. Pantheon rituals, the thunder. The ghosts and monsters are frightened, and the ghosts are dead!" "No, someone is moving a ghost baby!" In a basement, there were ninety-nine woodcarved babies on the platform. One of them suddenly trembled violently, and the expression on his face seemed to be alive, terrified and uncomfortable. The person standing in front of the offering platform immediately used the magic weapon to pour into the wood carving a ghostly spirit. "it hurts!" The imprisoned Mei Ling suddenly screamed. Gou Liang Meifeng froze, the other party actually wanted to associate the life of a pregnant woman with a ghostbirth. On the occasion of a critical strike, he pierced his finger with a needle, hung above Meiling''s stomach, drew blood, and drank while drawing a sign: "Please respect the light of the sky, the light of the earth, the light of the sun, the moon, and the stars, ordinary big Light, gold light comes out, protects real people! " The golden light spell hit Meiling''s stomach, the blood on Gou Liang''s face faded, and a black blood flowed out of Meiling''s body and poured into the hot vinegar that had been prepared. At the same time, the wood carving ghost baby on the stage cracked and shredded into powder. "Master, the ghost baby is destroyed." "But the owner?" "Yes" "waste." The words fell, the operation population spit blood, and when it was found, it had already become a dead body, which was the fortune teller who deceived Mr. Quan in the hospital. In the other compartment, in the senior ward of the hospital, the electrocardiograph issued a sharp alarm sound, and the electrocardiogram returned to a straight line after sharp fluctuations. "Zijie!" Mr. Quan cried out in tears. "Mr. Meng, can I ... can you see her again?" "Are you here to say goodbye?" Gou Liang looked at Quan Zijie. "You have to know that people are different, and you will only add trouble to her." Quan Zijie squatted down, carefully holding the young baby spirit on his ankle, leaving two lines of tears in his eyes, "I just don''t want her to be too sad. I''m afraid she can''t get out of this shadow and never dare Love others. I don''t want her to live alone for the rest of her life. " Gou Liang sighed and nodded at Mei Ling''s brows to let them say goodbye. "I''m sorry Xiaoling, I''m sorry ..." "Quan Zijie, you look so ugly, too ugly ..." Mei Ling burst out crying. Bi Xia said, "After all, I killed them." Gou Liang said: "No one forced him to touch a bronze sword and a bronze bottle. His hand is sick, and he will be killed if he commits a crime." Bi Xia sighed. Gou Liang looked at him with a smile, "Now you know the urgency of getting back your soul?" Quan Zijie came over, "Thank you Mr. Meng for saving my wife''s life." He sincerely thanked that the golden light attached to his soul, which was not consumed, flowed into Goulang''s palm, and Goulang took hold-this golden light was directly converted into a soul coin as a gift to him! Originally because Meng Qining, who had no ambitions, had no soul power, but Gou Liang, who lacked the pleasure of earning extra money, finally found the correct posture for earning soul coins in this world. Shaking his heart, he smiled, "I''ll show you a ride." When he came out of the Mei family, Master Wang took out a green leather certificate and said with a smile: "Xian, nephew, are you interested in joining our special working group?" Chapter 106： Sydneys Undead Attack (5) Gou Liang held the wine bottle in his left hand, holding his tactics in his right hand, and said, "Please ask the land, the most spiritual of God. Bronze wine bottles rose from their hands, spinning rapidly, and Dingzhong''s black gas intruded into the rune paper and scattered toward the eight sides. Gou Liangxiu reiterated: "The blue dragon is on the side, the white tiger is in front of it. Follow the soul. Now! " The words dropped, the rune paper trembled violently, and when the results were about to be displayed, it burned to ash, and the bronze wine bottle fell to the ground when it simmered. Gou Liang did not go to pick it up, sat down on the ground in frustration, reached out and grabbed a few pieces of potato chips from Bi Xia''s hands and bite them, as if to vent his anger. Bi Xia''s eyes fell on him from the movie, and he smiled and said, "Failed again?" Gou Liang glared at him. This guy never expected himself. In the past two days, he has used the bronze sword and the bronze wine bottle to find Bi Xia''s soul. This time, he even used the ghostly spirit in Bi Xia''s hair, but eventually he found nothing. Gou Liang got up on his knees, holding his Majesty''s face and turning to himself, looking into his eyes, and whispering to him, "I counted the lives of all the people in the world, but I can''t see you through. Do you know why?" Bi Xia pondered for a moment and said, "This is the line of the TV series?" Gou Liang: "... you guessed it right." Gou Liang smiled with gritted teeth, and slammed his face fiercely. When his majesty picked up a piece of potato chips to deal with himself, he bowed his head with a snoring bite into the mouth and looked at him with a smile. Very proud look. Bi Xia looked in his eyes, and there was a little smile on his face. He no longer cares about his offense, and just took his hand away, comforting him and saying, "It''s normal for you to find my soul. It''s normal to find my soul. Don''t force it. . " Gou Liang did not appreciate such a straightforward way of consolation, secretly poked his lips, and watched him watching the movie with concentration. The above is playing until the war between the two armies, the thin and messy heroine is tied to the cross, shouting loudly to let the hero not to care about her footage. Gou Liang saw his intent look and smiled, "How do you feel?" Bi Xia said solemnly: "Sending such a person to lead the army shows that the monarch is faint and incompetent, and is not far from the country of death. But here, he can win a great victory and save the beauty, and everyone in the world loves to deceive himself. Gou Liangzhang laughed out loud, "My lord is right, Your Majesty, you are right." He didn''t care about his ridicule for his name, Bi Xia, shook his head and said, "You don''t see Yan Yan in the heyday of peace, you don''t understand the art of war, so it''s OK to entertain yourself." Gou Liang said unconvincingly: "Only you, how about you without you?" Bi Xia laughed: "It''s mine, it''s not. Aning is well versed in astronomy and geography, read ancient, modern, Chinese, and foreign books, and read a lot of books. Such ordinary people cannot be generalized." Gou Liang arched his hands in a nondescript manner and said with a smile: "Xiaotai is praised, my brother is flattered." Bi Xia was about to joke about his lack of modesty, and Gou Liang''s cell phone rang at this moment. Seeing Master Wang''s phone call, Gou Liang cheered up. Live up to his expectations, Master Wang told him that there was a special incident in a hospital in the capital, and asked him to come and assist him tomorrow. He also told him that this was the first battle he had fought in the department, and it had to be played beautifully, so as to live up to the expectations of the organization. Gou Liang promised. Before going out the next day, Gou Liang deliberately burned Bi Sha a new dress. Although he doesn''t have to appear in front of people today, Gou Liang still carefully dressed him. Gou Liang did not treat himself. The handsome young man in the full-length mirror folded the stand-up collar of the white shirt, rolled up his sleeves to reveal a fair-skinned arm, grabbed his hair, and put on a pair of sunglasses as if walking on a fashion catwalk Like Chao Chaoer, with Bi Xia, who still knows what a couple is, open his big eyes and kill the hospital. Unexpectedly, when parking, chess was a trick, and a luxury car seized the parking space. The luxury car owner came down and knocked on Gouliang''s window in a particularly arrogant manner. After falling down the window, he saw Gou Liang, who was very valuable, put his ten-dollar parking fee in his finger back into his pocket and whistled. He said, "My buddy, I have a personality. Next time I take a place, let me take a step, bye ~" He walked away smartly. Gou Liang remained silent in the driver''s seat for two seconds, raised his hand and hit a trick-a man in the rearview mirror suddenly stepped on his left foot and fell on a horse. Gou Liang poked out the window and shook his mobile phone that had been taken for evidence, and said with a smile: "Brother, go all the way." Bi Xia touched his head, and Xingying''s fingers brought coolness through Gou Liang''s hair. He smiled and said, "Aning is really childlike." Gou Liang proudly snorted. I didn''t expect that the fate of the luxury car brother today is more than that. The other side was surprised to see him. He reached out and said, "This is really a flood of Longwang Temple. My family is not my family. I am the leader of this operation. Captain, Zhang Dou, long after long. " "Consultant, Meng Qining." Gou Liang shook hands with him indifferently, and was about to withdraw, but was caught by the other party. Only listening to Zhang Douyu said ambiguously, "Are our aunts very similar to the movie plot, how about, Mr. Meng, would you like to take a romantic journey in life?" Gou Liang pulled his hand back heavily, took out the paper towel and wiped his hands, and then shoved the paper towel into the pocket of his valuable casual suit, walked away, and left the sentence: "Uncle, we don''t make an appointment. " Zhang Dou''s eyes twitched. Bi Xia glanced back at him, and lowered his head and asked Gou Liang: "What does he mean?" Gou Liang said with a light smile: "Your Majesty, you know you must not understand such a fresh and elegant appointment. He is inviting me to do something with him, which is what you said, long sleeves, longyang. understand?" Bi Xia frowned, and looked at Zhang Dou coldly again. For three thousand years, Li Gui''s resentment is not trivial. With only one glance, a pair of golden-skinned Zhang Dou felt a twist in his stomach, covered his stomach, clamped his legs, and slammed into the public toilet. Gou Liang smirked, raised his hand to embrace Bi Xia''s shoulder, and said, "Long live Your Majesty-" Arms passed through Bi Xia''s body. Only then did Gou Liang react, put his hands in his pockets and raised his head to smile at him: it is good!" Bi Xia said: "This man is so frivolous in dealing with things, Aning should rarely deal with it." But this is clearly unrealistic. Zhang Dou is quite reliable in his work, although the noodles are like vegetables, he looks professional when he explains the situation in the elevator. "At first, I received a call from my family members. When they sent their loved ones to the crematorium to arrange their appearance, they discovered that there were unknown injuries on their bodies, and after inspection, they found that there was a missing organ." "Three such accidents were discovered in succession, which only attracted the above attention." "They were taken away heart, lung and liver, and the three deceased had the same thing in common after a serial car accident in a nearby section. They were sent to this hospital to be rescued and died. Their organs have been confirmed. It was taken out of the living body, that is to say, they were taken off the internal organs while they were still alive on the operating table. One of the victims was also shown that the injury was not fatal, and the cause of death was not stated in the hospital certificate Excessive blood loss, but was taken dirty from the living body. " "We originally suspected that the hospital had an illegal act of organ trafficking, but no suspicious person was found after investigation. Until it was reported to your department, no one found a ghost in monitoring-hey, this is the person." Zhang Dou showed him the surveillance video, and Gou Liang was surprised: "Master Wu?" "It seems you have dealt with it." Zhang Dou said, "This body''s identity has been verified. His name is Wu Tian. He is 41 years old. He died of a brain a month ago, but the body was missing." Obviously, Wu Tian''s body must not be personal now. Zhang Douyi said, "Do you say that there is a problem with the aesthetics of ghosts now? You must pick such ugliness and hurt your eyes." Gou Liang ticked off, "You can discuss this with it." At this time, someone operated the elevator button on the upper floor, and the elevator slowly moved up. Zhang Dou clicked on a floor number and said, "Respect and thank you. According to the above speculation, he will come to take human organs in the near future. Our task is to squat. If he appears, he will be arrested, and then he will apply for assistance. " Gou Liang nodded his head and said in a low voice, "In this case, he doesn''t want Wu Tian''s body anymore, he wants to make one himself. Alas, this is to rebel ..." "What? Did consultant Meng discover something?" Gou Liang didn''t answer him, he pointed his finger at it, and smiled at Bi Xia: "Very well, today I will make it happen." Zhang Dou took off Gou Liang''s sunglasses and put it on himself, saying, "Buddy, this is not enough for you. We are now friends who are fighting on the line. You ca nt share information with me." With a bang, the elevator floor arrived, Zhang Dou still muttered, suddenly listening to a clear and nice female voice around him, "Sir, do you want to see your wife in obstetrics and gynecology?" Zhang Dou said, "No ... hiss." Subconsciously, Zhang Dou took a sigh of cold air. He remembered that there was no second person in the elevator except him and Gou Liang. Gou Liangxiao said: "You misunderstood that he needed to see a gynecologist." The little nurse smiled. "Mr. Humor." She took the lead to go out. Zhang Dou followed by two steps and looked around the crowded ward corridor of the "crowd". When he took off his sunglasses, there were at least half fewer people in the corridor! Zhang Dou swallowed his mouth, tried to make a whistle without success, put the sunglasses back on, looked at the grand occasion, and exclaimed, "This is too great." He also noticed that the little nurse just rushed over after listening to the call bell in the ward, and was thinking that she was a dedicated little angel, so Gou Liang took the sunglasses. Zhang Douyi never finished, "Consultant Meng, let me play it, don''t be so stingy." Gou Liang said, "People''s public servants don''t take the people a needle and a thread, and Captain Zhang''s consciousness is not high enough." At this time, a ghost Li made a face at Gouliang, and Bi Xia waved his hand. The ghost screamed and disappeared, but it disappeared on the spot. When Gou Liang heard the sound, he took off his sunglasses and saw that the ghost in the corridor was gone, and it seemed that he was intimidated by Bi Xia. Gou Liang laughed and pinned his sunglasses on his shirt pocket. Only then did Bi Xia find out that the sunglasses had two functions for Gou Liang himself and others. They could open the sky for others and cover his sky. Gou Liang said to him, "If you feel him later, don''t you know it yourself?" Bi Xia raised this time in the soul-cultivating jade, and the soul has stabilized a lot. The rune that Gou Liang added in the soul-cultivating jade was to cover up the spirit of Bi Xia. Otherwise, as soon as he stepped into this place, the ghost of ten miles away had already escaped. . Gou Liang has this reminder, because he is afraid that he shot too hard. If you accidentally hurt the spirit of the spirit, who would he cry for? Zhang Dou said, "Brother, which big beautiful woman are you talking to so that your brother can see you?" "Big guy, millennial ghost, do you want to meet?" Gou Liang said. Zhang Dou made clear his disbelief, raised his hand and Gou Liang said, "Consultant Meng is bullying me and I don''t understand it." When Gou Liang saw Bi Xia raising his hand, he hurried to avoid Zhang Dou''s hand on his shoulder and warned him, "Don''t move your feet." Bi Xia pursed his lips-Gou Liang was defending Zhang Dou. He couldn''t help but glance at Zhang Dou again. Gou Liang, wearing sunglasses, did not see a ray of black gas coming out of Bi Xia and got into Zhang Dou''s body. Bi Xia casually asked him, "Do you like this lousy man?" Ding! Please note that the target favorability has just floated a bit, there is an upward trend! Gou Liang froze. He suddenly laughed, revealing two sweet dimples on his cheek. Gou Liang said: "I only like you, no matter what you are." Bi Xia knew that people in this era kept their mouths closed for either love or love, and determined that he was a joke, but he couldn''t help but be happy in his own heart. He coughed and said positively, "Here you are, take care not to be stubborn." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +61! The host keeps on working hard and is optimistic about you! Gou Liang''s smile was even more gorgeous, saying, "I''m not afraid of you." Bi Xia smiled and took a step closer to him. Zhang Dou looked at him curiously. Gou Liang probably didn''t know how ridiculous his smile was, making him suspect that the person he was talking to was really a handsome male ghost. Just wanting to ask, his Bluetooth earbud sounded a prompt: "Report the captain, the target person appears, is taking the 3rd elevator to the sixth floor of the internal medicine. Repeat again ..." Zhang Dou hurriedly said, "It''s alive, don''t patronize the male ghost." The team member in charge of the monitoring stopped the elevator, and at the same time, plainclothes placed maintenance signs on the elevator on this side of the building to evacuate the crowd. When the elevator was about to climb to the fifth floor, it stopped suddenly. "Master Wu" looked around inexplicably, and Gou Liangzheng and the system were blind to the blind spots in the elevator-it is indeed a big part of the goal, and the means of refusing to watch was so simple and rude. Fortunately, Zhang Dou has a hand to prepare, turn on the handheld computer, there are already connected elevator monitoring. Master Wu was in distress following the instructions in the elevator to make a call for help. Zhang Dou smiled at first sight and said, "It seems this is a modern ghost. Daoxing is definitely not too high. I''m assured ... Why is my expression so strange, am I wrong? " Gou Liang looked at him seriously, "Are you sure Wu Tian is brain dead?" Zhang Dou said, "I''m sure. I also watched the hospital''s surveillance. Wu Tiannao was sent to the morgue after he died, and he waited for half an hour before he disappeared. This process was enough for the doctor to conclude that he could not recover." Gou Liang frowned. Brain death means that the three souls and seven souls of this person have already been separated from the body. The soul body will be absorbed by the prefecture for the first time. To the land. In other words, only when the three souls and seven souls are completely drawn away can human machines show brain death. However, Bi Xia has confirmed that his soul is in Wu Tian''s bodypeople are divided into heaven and earth, and three souls, and heavenly soul is the soul of Shuangling. The lack of this soul is either mental retardation or dementia. "Master Wu" There should not be such a high IQ move. If Wu Tian is indeed brain dead, it means that "Master Wu" swallowed the living soul and obtained the memory and intelligence of that person from them. This is troublesome. If Bi Xia''s soul ate more raw souls and completely merged into a new and complete three souls and seven souls, it would no longer be able to be separated clearly and clearly. Even after recycling, Bi Xia will have many more memories, and their temperament will change accordingly, and they may even lose their identity. And he has now begun to prepare a new body for himself, presumably he has devoured a lot of raw souls, and has plans to rebuild three souls and seven souls. Thinking of this, Gou Liang''s face was a bit ugly. He didn''t want Bi Xia''s soul to be stuffed into unclean things. Soon the staff wearing the repair clothes rushed over and said to Master Wu, "Did you hear? Please don''t panic, keep calm, don''t make big moves, we will open the door to save you now." Master Wu said very politely, "Okay, thank you." "Please give us your hand and pull you up." The staff said. Master Wu doubted him, and stretched out his hand unsuspectingly. When his body was dragged up halfway, his hands and neck were violently tied by a special tied fairy lock. However, it is impossible for this thing to trap a ghost of three thousand years. Knowing that the person who came is not good, "Master Wu" emerged easily and turned into a black gas, and he was about to leave "stop." Gou Liang shouted. Heiqi glanced back, but he really stopped. He floated to Gou Liang, and gave off a ray of black gas, "licked" Gou Liang''s face, and a low-sounding voice chuckled and said, "You look delicious." Chapter 107： Sydneys Undead Attack (6) There was a hot pain in the place licked by the ghost. Gou Liang laughed, knowing that if a registrant is in estrus, should he be rewarded? "Maybe, it doesn''t just look like, do you want to try it?" Gou Liang said. Li Ghost said with regret: "Unfortunately, this is not a good time. I will come back to you next time." Li Gui said to leave, how can Gou Liang let him go? I saw him raise his hand a little in the void, and suddenly changed all around, becoming a closed space. Gou Liang took out the bronze wine bottle, and said, "This festival wine bottle, please return to the soul, hey!" Li Gui didn''t put his eyes on it at all, and looked at the elevator room where the eye was cleared with interest. "Material? A little interesting." The wine bottle was thrown, slowly rotated, Gou Liang walked, and chanted, "One turn of the world, the second turn of the sun and the moon, the third turn of the soul, the fourth turn of the soul away! Turn to the essence, turn to the non-toxic seven times, turn to the eight square shadows, turn the nine to take the dead bottle! Anxiety is like a law! " Li Guiqi''s mass suddenly dissipated, and a few strands of his devouring soul were suddenly drawn out by invisible forces, turned into repeated black gas, and was absorbed by bronze wine bottles. Li Gui wanted to accompany him for a while, but he was furious when he saw that the soul he had worked hard to screen was taken away. "Can''t stop it, blame me for being ruthless!" Gou Liang was unmoved, and Li Gui rushed at him sharply. Gou Liang immediately pointed at him with the bronze scabbard that he had prepared earlier. When Li Gui saw the bronze scabbard, he knew how powerful it was. It was too late to hide, but Gou Liang''s skill was limited, and Li Gui broke through the scabbard with several living souls as sacrifice. The scabbard ruptured a mark, blood was flowing from the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth, and he half-knelt down without support, his hands on the ground. The bronze wine bottle as an array of eyes dissipated with his spiritual power and fell to the ground. Bi Xia kept pace, Gou Liang covered the soul-cultivating jade, and said, "Bi Xia, come back." As soon as Bi Sha''s body shook, she appeared next to Gou Liang in the next second. He frowned and looked at the soul-cultivating jade that had just controlled his actions, then looked at Gou Liang, and said quietly, "Why is this?" Gou Liang sat on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Popularity here is extremely strong. Once you start, you will die a lot of people." Bishaton paused, crouched in front of him and said, "How are you?" Gou Liang laughed: "Can''t die." He put away the bronze wine bottle and scabbard, and the formation was withdrawn. Zhang Dou, who was blocked, saw Gou Liang and rushed up. "Counselor Meng, how are you?" Gou Liang said, "Let him run away." Zhang Dou stretched out his hand to hug him, was blocked by Gou Liang, stood up holding his hand, and said, "Go find someone to give me a nutritional injection, and then give me some blood." Seeing him pale, Zhang Dou was busy letting people arrange. During his infusion, Master Zhang rushed to see him alive and relieved greatly: "I didn''t expect to run out of a thousand-year-old ghost! Fortunately, you are okay with my nephew, otherwise I will see you again. . " Gou Liang said: "Uncle Zhang got the news quickly." Master Zhang said, "I''ll know when you arrive at the headquarters later. Let''s not talk about these for now. You should take care of yourself. I have reported the situation. This millennium old ghost is an S-level task. There are people above to handle this. " "I''m afraid this won''t work." "What do you mean? Xiaomeng, this is not an ordinary ghost. Don''t kid yourself." Gou Liang hung the sunglasses on his nose and pointed to his face. Master Zhang took a breath and said, "This, this is the ghost who left ?!" I saw a black symbol on Gou Liang''s left face, which is a very old text. Master Zhang couldn''t understand what it meant. He raised his hand and touched his face without touching Gou Liang''s face. . -Gou Liang was marked by Li Gui. Master Zhang hurriedly reported this new situation, and Zhang Dou was responsible for returning Gou Liang to Qizang Pavilion. Before leaving the car, Zhang Dou was still courting Gou Liang, and he wanted to borrow his sunglasses to play, but Gou Liang refused ruthlessly. Gou Liang said: "Remind you to go around the telephone pole today, and then ask for less guns. Do more charity. " "what?" Zhang Dou didn''t know why, but didn''t ask for a result. On the way back to the house, I saw a telephone pole. Zhang Dou subconsciously changed a lane away from it. He left without expecting a sudden loud noise behind him. He stepped on the brake and looked back-the straight rod he had just passed suddenly broke into two halves, smashed one end and smashed the car parked on the side of the road, and the huge vibration made all nearby vehicles scream. "This unscientific" Zhang Dou shuddered and left the ghost place as he called the police. In the other compartment, Gou Liang collected the souls in the bronze wine bottle and the scabbard into the soul-souling artifacts left by Meng Dao, and spent ten years and a hundred years purifying the radon they had absorbed. Now, you don''t have to suffer into the eighteenth layer of **** and suffer the lashing. It is a pity that his bronze scabbard had sealed Bi Xia''s magic weapon for three thousand years. The power is naturally self-evident. In order to prevent the exposure of Bi Xia, he could not reimburse the organization, which is really heartache. Gou Liang whispered to Bi Xia: "Such overeating and cold can''t be avoided, and he''s not afraid of eating badly ... I''m really afraid he will continue to eat like this. In the future, you may not be his opponent." Seeing Bi Xia answer, Gou Liang looked at him. Bi Xia was staring at the marks on his face. He tried it just now, and he could not remove the mark left by himself. Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his face. He was not burned like Master Zhang. He only felt the warm touch, "Is it ugly?" Bi Xia shook his head and asked him, "Do you know what this word means?" Gou Liang certainly knew it, but he looked at Bi Xia in doubt. Bi Xia raised his hand and touched the trace, and whispered, "This is my last name, then I branded this word on you. It is a gift of surname. You and him ... also entered into a marriage with me, you know ? " Gou Liang really didn''t know the intention, he opened his eyes for a while, held his hand and said, "Do you mean that I''m your wifehusband now?" Bi Xia pulled his hand back and looked at him quietly. Gou Liang smiled close to him, "Are you angry? Isn''t he upset because he was one step ahead?" Bi Xia retorted subconsciously: "He is me, I am him, what''s the difference ..." After a pause, he continued: "Aning, do you really don''t know the power here? Hades marriage is not a joke, if this mark If you don''t get rid of it in one day, you will not be an adult, but you will not be considered a ghost. There is no place for you in the Three Realms. One day, you will end your life, and the prefecture will not dare to accept you, and break your reincarnation. "That way, I can live with you forever and ever, right?" Gou Liang felt that this couldn''t be better. Bi Xia looked at him puzzledly, and only listened to him saying, "I live and die, and I will never leave you. Isn''t this bad?" Bi Xia stunned-Gou Liang hippie smiled, flirty, but his eyes were more serious than ever, as if he promised him life and death. Suddenly his heartbeat accelerated, Bi Xia uncomfortably withdrawn his eyes, and coughed, saying, "It''s not early, we should go back." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +70! Gou Liang laughed, "OK!" Unexpectedly, when closing the store, Sun Zhuozhuo called and said that he would come to the restaurant to eat, and when he heard that he had to go home to cook in advance, he said that he had already switched to his house. When Sun Zhuozhuo came, Gou Liang had already cooked. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Bi Xia coming out of the master bedroom. He suddenly opened his mouth and exaggerated: "Okay, you two are living together! OK, Qi Ning, I can''t see you like this ~~ Hehe." Gou Liang frowned and looked like he was silent. Gou Liang rolled his eyes and greeted Bi Xia for dinner. Sun Zhuozhuo always didn''t know what kind of politeness was. He raised his trouser legs and sat down. He said with Gou Liang, "I''m relieved if you are with me." "Well, they are going to get together this weekend, Ming Ming, the idiot, is in the group special, and you must come, haha, as a result, you wo nt even bird him. It makes you seem to hurt him more. Well, that was aggrieved, and it made some silly people in the group also tell you that you do nt know how to deal with it, I had to say that you do nt play mobile phones. Then you know, ya called me several times, I have to be there Hit you. " "Mingming? Am I not familiar with him?" Gou Liang wondered. Sun Zhuozhuo laughed, "If you hear that, he will vomit and vomit blood! If you don''t remember him, you still remember why? They are getting better." Gou Liang: "... Oh, congratulations." Sun Zhuozhuo: "Ha ha ha ha!" Bi Xia looked at Gou Liang, "Who is it?" Laughing Sun Zhuozhuo covered his mouth and handed Gou Liang a sympathetic and gloating look. Gou Liang clipped him with chopsticks and said solemnly: "Don''t look at me like this, it''s very popular, I don''t know how many people confess to me since childhood. You can cherish it ~" Sun Zhuozhuo said, "Fart, why don''t you say that the guys who confess to you are all men? Even if you are called Meng Yuzhi, people will still chase you. But don''t say that gAY''s smell is sensitive, I Why didn''t you see that you were a deep cabinet before? " With that said, he enthusiastically gave Bisha Kepu who he was. He Hou, then, the capital B''s colonel, a proper figure, fell in love with the original owner at first sight. Confessions in public, did not do a lot of things in private, and was hit by Dad Meng once. Father Ren Meng was more open-minded and did not embarrass him. He only looked up and down and said, "You and my son are inconsistent. Stay away from him, otherwise you will kill yourself." Sun Zhuozhuo laughed non-stop when he recounted, and said straightly, "Meng Bobo has been yak. ??You still remember Qining. At that time, there were still people who took pictures and uploaded them to the campus web. With a smile, he suddenly went online and asked Gou Liang in a critical position: "Uncle Meng said, wouldn''t it be true?" Gou Liang said without blinking, "Of course. I am the life of Tiansha Lone Star. If my life is not strong enough, and I want to be with me, I will be killed." Sun Zhuozhuo inhaled, "... really fake? How can I hear that as long as you are close to Tiansha Lone Star, you will be hacked, then how many years of our friendship, how can I be fine?" Gou Liang smiled, "Do you know that you''re scared? I''ll keep asking me for nothing in the future, be careful to lose all my life." Sun Zhuozhu rolled his eyes and said, "Just make it up, but there is no chance that it can be hit by you. Why don''t you buy a lottery ticket, buddy?" He didn''t care at all, only when Gou Liang was a joke. After eating and drinking, Sun Zhuozhuo and Gou Liang reiterated the weekend party again, leaving with two bags of Gouliang''s homemade preserves. Gou Liang turned to Bi Xia and said, "Ignorance is a blessing, and it is him." Bi Xia looked at Gou Liang, Gou Liang said, "Why, I know I''m a lonely star, afraid?" Bi Xia said, "I''m a millennial ghost." No one can be assured. Gou Liang laughed and said, "Thanks to my good dad. I don''t know if he burned paper money for some days, and I don''t know if he can spend enough money below." Gou Liang wanted to come out one by one, burned incense and burned paper money, and then continued with Bi Xia: "He didn''t bother to suppress my life, but whoever married me, sure To be overcome by me. Fortunately, there is still a you in this world, Ziwei noble can solve the evil, how good luck do you say I can meet you in the vast realm? " By the way, Gou Liang also burned a pillar of incense to Bi Xia. Gou Liang said without exaggeration, Bi Xia''s life is expensive, which is the legendary Tian Yi noble person. It is a pity that Ziweilang, who was supposed to be a smooth life, was on the battlefield. Tianyi nobleman is most afraid of torture. Although he fought for the country, he had too much blood on his hands and his blessing was greatly reduced Will end up in a dead end. But no matter what, the fate is still there, Bi Xia and he are ingenious. Bi Xia met him with emotion and knew what he was thinking. He said, "The past is gone, no need to worry. But you are so good to me because of my life style ..." Gou Liang smiled and nodded: "I always wanted to find someone to accompany me to dinner, go to watch gossip with me, sleep with me, get up with me, and never give up. Until I meet you, I think, whether you are a ghost or a ghost , I will leave you with me. " Bi Xia kept her lips silent. Gou Liang squeezed his face and said, "But that''s just the reason why I locked you around me, not the reason why I like you." Bi Xia looked up at him: "What did you say?" Gou Liang smiled, "I didn''t hear it, so forget it, don''t say good things a second time." "Aning, did you just say that you are happy--" "It''s time for you to sleep, so much talk!" Gou Liang hurriedly took him back to Yanghunyu. According to the jade pendant in his heart, Gou Lianglai entered the sofa with a sigh of emotion: No matter how much he likes it, he feels the strong and sweet Sydney flavor and soul power, but he ca nt feed me when he is embarrassed. I do nt like QAQ when tired. Aning, is this ... shy? Bi Xia laughed at the soul. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +75! The next day, Master Zhang took Gou Liang to organize. It was in a courtyard house that Master Zhang introduced Gou Liang to these three masters and left with interest. On one occasion, he did not have the ability to participate in the task. On the other, the three were all big dragons who did not see the end of the dragon. It is a great honor for him to share his name with him on the previous occasion. many. "Xiao Meng is young, but his spiritual strength is almost the same as our old bones. It really is a hero who is a boy." The only female of the three heavenly masters, Yuan Qing, wearing a cheongsam, smiled at Gou Liang with a kind smile. Gou Liang busily praised. Fang Yunshu said with a smile: "Meng''s ancestors have also had a few masters, and they have learned a lot. No matter how wild I am, my nephew Meng Xian should not be too modest." Seeing that Gou Liang couldn''t stop talking, Liu Yiyi waved his hand: "Well, don''t make fun of the juniors. I still have soup in the pot, let''s talk about the matter quickly. Meng Xiaoyou yesterday and the millennium ghost How did it happen? " The three of them naturally saw the marks on Gou Liang''s face, but the celestial master must go through several twists and turns, and the three who came out in the strong wind and waves did not make a fuss. "I''m afraid that the way of that wicked ghost is far more than a thousand years." As soon as Gou Liang opened his mouth, the expressions of the three heavenly masters became dignified, and then he heard him say, "An ancient tomb appeared in the earthquake in Futaba City a month ago. Have you ever heard of it? I suspect the origin of that ghost Related to this matter. " Saying he took out the bronze wine bottle, Fang Yunshu was shocked: "Awesome magic weapon!" Gou Liang nodded, "If I guessed right, he was suppressed in this bronze bottle before, but was released by a doctoral student of A because of coincidence. The man was wounded by radon and has passed away. It is me He was overdone, so I heard a little news from him. Previously, we first discovered that Master Wu was also because the other party wanted to use the victim''s wife''s birth rate and that anger to develop the ghost baby king. " "After this game was broken, he now appears in the hospital again, taking human internal organs and bones, fearing to reshape the body." "what?!" The three were shocked. They naturally heard about the ghost baby. When the basement was copied, there were already ninety-nine ghost babies on the altar. If the ghost of the baby king is born, the ghost baby will be ten percent, and the consequences will be unthinkable. When they heard it, they were all sweaty. Now I heard that Li Gui is going to reshape his body, and realized that things are more difficult than they think. But Gou Liang''s words are not finished. "The ghost''s soul should be incomplete. I fought against him this time, and I wanted to suppress him back to the bronze wine bottle. I did not expect that he did not receive it, but received thirteen dying souls from him. We can see that not only To reshape the body, he also wants to reshape three souls and seven souls. " Liu Yiyi sat upright and said, "If your guess is true, then we still have a chance to catch him." Yuan Qing: "Yeah. Reshaping the soul must be in harmony with each other, not in a moment. In this way, ten days later, it is an opportunity and it will be our only chance to do it. Otherwise, once the soul and the flesh are combined, we must find another one. He will be difficult. But, until then, I don''t know how many souls will be brutally killed ... " Fang Yunshu looked at Gou Liang, "Since he has left a mark on you, may he lead the other person by this?" After waiting for Gou Liang to say, Yuan Qing said: "How easy is this matter? As long as the ghost is not stupid, it will not reappear before reshaping the soul, not to mention, even if the three of us join forces, it may not be possible to get the ghost. Come, how can Xiao Meng''s life be guaranteed? " Liu Yiyi also said, "Yuan Qing said it well. Moreover, when the soul is reshaped, the ghost will greatly reduce its strength, and we will have a chance to win." In this way, all they can do is to wait for the opportunity in ten days. Chapter 108： Sydneys Undead Attack (7) The moment passed by Saturday night. "Yeah, isn''t that awkward. I''m just here to meet me. How embarrassing." Sun Zhuozhuo threw the key to the younger brother in the parking lot, with open arms trying to give them a hug after a long reunion, but no one cooperated. Ming Ming glanced behind him and pouted, "What, aren''t you promised to bring Meng Qining with you?" Sun Zhuozhuo looked at his arm holding He Hou''s arm and grumbled, and rubbed his arm coldly, "Don''t, don''t look at me like that, you can''t stand it." Mingming glared at him and said something, He Hou said, "Okay, let''s go ahead." The three were about to go in. Sun Zhuozhuo heard the sound of a high-end sports car sharply, and looked back-lying down, Meng Qining, you ca nt go to heaven! The burgundy double cabriolet flew in front of the three handsomely. The handsome man with long hair jumped out of the car while holding the door, and threw the key to the parking brother. Then he bypassed the front of the car and unbuttoned the seat belt for Gou Liang, touching him. Opened his car door and pulled him out. Gou Liang''s forehead rested on his chest, his shoulders trembling suspiciously, Bi Xia pinched his neck and whispered, "Don''t laugh." Gou Liang held his waist and smiled hard. "You did so much idol drama yesterday, is that for you?" Now that the information is so developed, even old antiques like Bi Xia can easily get the correct posture for class reunion-usually not to witness and have a worse life than me, to show affection. Besides, there is another unknown character who is going to slap his face in public. Bi Xia asks for help. Of course, this scene will support him. Bi Xia Yuguang swept He Ho, and chuckled in his ear and said, "It works well, doesn''t it?" He took Gou Liang''s shoulders, walked toward the door, nodded politely to He Hou and Ming Ming, then looked at Sun Zhuozhuo. "Lead the way." Leaving this sentence, he passed Gou Liang without a pause. Sun Zhuozhuo: "..." is even more handsome without the last sentence. Name: "..." He Hou: "..." The leading Sun Zhuozhuo opened the door of the private room and shouted like a butterfly: "I''m here, have you missed me!" The crowd looked behind him tacitly, "How about your family, Azhuo? Why didn''t you come with you?" Sun Zhuozhuo said in horror: "Don''t talk nonsense--" The well-known Sun Zhuozhuo, who opened the show, pulled He into the door. Everyone was about to talk to the school grass, but they saw a tall, handsome man behind him. The lively crowd suddenly calmed down and looked at the person in surprise. He has a long, waist-length hair with a very high personality, and it is **** high, but this does not affect his handsome temperament. I saw a pair of Jianmei star eyes, high nose and thin lips, and his aggressive face was full of vitality when his face was serious. He glanced at everyone, and the low magnetic voice said good night, then he turned his head to look at the people behind him. Frosty eyes gave birth to a few gentle smiles, like a hundred steel made of steel around the fingers, forcing the gas field to soften instantly. "come on in." He says. Everyone found out that he still had a long, slender hand on his hand. His wrist was very delicate and skinny, and he was even more noticeable when he wore a valuable watch. Gou Liang, who was hiding behind the door and laughed enough, went into the sight of everyone, his eyes were still full of smiles, and a reserved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which seemed too shy and blushing. Everyone agreed. hiss Gou Liang said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, monitor, are we not late?" The class leader returned to God, and looked at the hands held by the two eyes with a joke, saying, "Student Meng Yuzhi, are you not going to introduce us to this handsome guy?" Gou Liang coughed, looked up at Bi Xia, smiled and said, "This is Bi Xia, um, my family." There was a roar of noise in the private room. It is foreseeable that the family members of Gou Liang will have a hot spot in the circle of friends in the near future. This meal was quite enjoyable. Let''s talk about the recent situation. The time for a meal passed quickly. When going to KtV to continue the game, Gou Liang shied away and said that he had not attended. When he returned to the open-air parking lot, Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Long live my lord, you are so handsome tonight ..." "Shh." His Majesty covered his mouth and said, "Someone followed." What is it? Behind him is also the name that walks and tends to look very aggrieved. "Qining, please wait." He Xie stepped forward quickly, nodded Bi Xia, and turned to Gou Liang: "I have something to trouble you, I wonder if it is inconvenient to talk about it now?" "what''s up?" "I want to ask you to take a look for my mother. She has been ... somewhat wrong recently." Gou Liang glanced at He Hou in surprise. He had seen some black gas on He Hou''s body for a long time, but since it was not fatal, he didn''t even think about interfering. However, since He Hou found him, he would not refuse the on-site business. The four went to the private room of the club for a detailed discussion. Gou Liang took the dedicated tea poured by Bi Xia, and looked at He Hou: "Before you talk about Lingtang, I would like to know how you would find me?" He Hou said: "I co-operated with Sun Zhuozhu''s cousin Mei Ling, and accidentally talked about it. She recommended you to me. To be honest, I was surprised that she said you." He was more than surprised at that time, after confirming his name again and again, he took the picture of Meng Qining and Mei Ling, which he treasured in his mobile phone, and finally confirmed it. Gou Liang knew it. After He Hou said the situation, Gou Liang decided to go to his home tomorrow. The car was driving on the highway, and the woman in the driver''s seat turned her head to look at her husband and said, "After picking up the mom, let''s go to school to pick up the son and eat together outside, so we don''t have to go home." "OK-be careful!" The man shouted, and the woman turned her head, only to see that she had hit a black thing. The woman pressed the brakes, her face was pale, and her face was cold and sweaty. The man was calm, and hurried out of the car to see what his wife had hit. The woman also loosely unfastened the seat belt and walked softly to her husband. On the side of the road were the bodies of two young black cats. The man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid of a cat." The woman was also relieved, hearing her husband said that he did not refuse to come to drive next, holding his hand was about to go back to the car, but turned back with a feeling. There is no black cat on the side of the road, and her **** lying on the ground turned out to be her five-year-old son "what!!!" The woman woke up screaming. The husband turned on the light, "Has a nightmare again?" The woman lifted the quilt and rushed to the son''s room to see that the son was still sleeping in it, so that he could breathe smoothly. The next day, Gou Liang came to He''s house as promised. Mrs. He suddenly became thirsty and asleep since a few days ago, her appetite was so poor, and her body suddenly collapsed. However, although she was not sober, she had a very cheerful personality. When He Hou took Gou Liang into the room, she was being teased by name, and she didn''t mind the crow''s feet in her eyes blooming and smiling. "Mom, this is Master Meng I invited to see you." Then, He Hou introduced Gou Liang to his mother and another young woman in the room, his sister He Jia. Gou Liang looked at He Jiacai and looked back. He smiled and said, "He Ho, don''t call me that. Auntie, I''m a college student in Ho Hou, just call me Xiao Meng." Mrs. He was pretty good at the moment. She looked at Gou Liang with a smile and said, "Are you Qining? This kid has shown me your picture before." He Hou embarrassedly shouted at Mom, looking at Mingming who was sulking and expressed his unhappiness. Mrs. He patted Ming Ming''s arm with a smile, and said, "Don''t be upset, go and bring some fruit to the guests. How can you not have a glass of water, you too?" The face of Mingming was recognized as the host''s identity, and his face immediately rejoiced, and Gouliang gave a demonstrative glance, and left with arrogance. Gou Liang was quite funny, and sat down straight into the subject and said, "Listen to He Huo, you went to the cemetery to worship the ancestors five days ago, and you feel unwell after you return, don''t you?" It was obvious that Mrs. He was a broad-hearted and somewhat confused person. He heard the words and said, "They all said that, but I didn''t feel anything wrong at the cemetery that day. I had a fever and thought it was a cold, and I fainted. I can''t say what it is for. " Gou Liang nodded and said, "Auntie looks very caring. She must like small animals, right?" In front of Gou Liang, Mrs. He was not as nervous as the old man who had faced the doctor and the old man with long hair and nodded, and said, "Yes. But my daughter has allergies, and the cats in the house were given away by everyone. He died two years ago. " Even if the cat was sent away, she often went to visit her. After the cat died, she donated a cemetery to them. Gou Liang said: "Auntie came out of the cemetery that day. I must have seen a black cat." Mrs. He was surprised: "Yes, how did you know?" He Jia, who had been silent, said, "You mean my mother''s illness has something to do with those cats ?!" He hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t worry, listen to Qi Ning slowly." He Jia opened her mouth and said something else, but was taken back by her. Gou Liang looked at He Jia with a smile on his face. "It doesn''t matter, Miss He should be clearer than me, isn''t it?" Gou Liang''s eyes became deeper, as if peeping through all the secrets of others, but his tone was calm: "Auntie is kind-hearted and looks on the road I felt sorry for the black cat s body. She originally called someone to bury them, but you and your husband coaxed her to take the matter and turned back to saying that the kittens were buried, but in fact, you are just Throw the two cats in the ravine at will. " "Xiao Jia, is this true?" Mrs. He looked at her daughter in surprise. He Jia lowered his head, "Sorry, Mom, we, we were in a hurry ..." "Miss He, it''s not a good habit to deceive yourself." Gou Liang interrupted her. "Don''t you forget, who drove the two kittens to death?" Watching He Jia''s face pale for two minutes, Gou Liang said, "You drove the two cats to death by accident. They died at the time, and you didn''t blame you. Later, you abandoned them. Speaking of human positions, no one has accused anything. But now that you have promised to bury them, you turned your back on the yin and the yin, and discarded the cat''s body with no mercy. " "After being found by the mother cat, your husband killed him." "Miss He, should you have a five-year-old son this year? What if someone treats your child like this?" Mrs. He and He looked at He Jia stupidly. He Jia covered her face and wept, thinking of last night''s dream, her body shrinking, and she told the truth intermittently. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it ... it was because I was driving accidentally. Later, my husband said that the black cat is evil, and if we go to bury it, it will haunt us, so I ... But then the cat was Suddenly attacked my husband and scratched his arm, then my husband would fight back. He was just trying to drive the cat away, but he didn''t expect it to chase us without hesitation, and to bite us, my husband ... For this matter, he was vaccinated for several days at the hospital and it was uncomfortable. " "Really, that''s really sympathetic." Gou Liang said with a smile. Mrs. He was so angry that she almost hit her daughter when she raised her hand. After a long while, she let down her hand and said, disappointed, "How can you do this? Don''t you think it''s too cruel and disheartening?" "Mom ..." He Jia cried. "I know I''m wrong. I''ll let the town bury the three cats." She said just to get her phone. He Frow frowned, looking at Gou Liang, "Qining, this matter has little to do with my mother, why is my brother-in-law okay ... but my mother?" Gou Liang said, "That cat is not an ordinary cat." "The black cat was originally a town house to ward off evil. The black cat in the cemetery is even more different. It can almost be said that it is a messenger of the underworld. That cat has extradited many dead and has repaired it. Miss He, was The mother cat that your husband killed should have two tails, right? It had two lives, or it died in your hands. It can be seen that your husband already has a vicious heart that put it to death. " He Jia, who picked up the handbag, opened her eyes and said, "I, I don''t know. I was too scared at the time to see clearly ..." Gou Liang looked at Ho Hou, and then said, "It s not just the aunt. The cat has deep grievances. Your family, including you, are covered with karma. Aunts have animal merits. The grudge is the lightest, only her. When you were born in yin, your constitution was worse, so your symptoms seemed worse than yours. However, sleep is the process of self-recovery. The grievance on her aunt has been eliminated, so don''t worry too much. " Mrs. He said, "What about the others, my daughter, she ..." Gou Liang said: "Ms. He is not bad, but she is one of the accomplices. Although she can''t see it now, her life has been changed. Later ... But it is not you who should worry about it now, but Your husband. " She was supposed to be the filial piety of long-lived and noble sons and grandchildren, but if she made a mistake, she would suffer loneliness in the second half of her life, and she was completely reversed. He Jiateng stood up, "What happened to him in his hometown?" Gou Liangzhang said that he Jia''s husband was indeed dead, then he frowned, "Your son is with him? Are they going to the countryside?" He Jia fell ill and fell to the ground. "I, I asked him to take his son. There was a temple next to my mother-in-law''s house, and I heard that it worked well. I wanted to let my son live for a few days ..." She yanked her cell phone out of her bag, but she couldn''t dial the number. He Hou took her cell phone, and the child cried as soon as he connected it: "Mom saves life, save me!" He Hou was shocked: "What''s wrong with your baby?" "A lot of cats, so terrible, my mother saved me ..." He Jia snatched the mobile phone over, "Baby! Baby, don''t be afraid, where are you, mother will pick you up! Where is your dad, is he not by your side ?!" "Dad is gone ... Mom has a lot of cats here, I''m so scared, ohh." Mrs. He ran out of bed in a hurry and said, "Master Meng, what happened to my grandson, can you save him? He is just an innocent child--" "Qining ..." He hugs his sister and looks up at Gou Liang. "Use your hair for a while." Gou Liang took off a piece of He Jia''s hair and drank a glass of water everywhere, saying: "Encourage the land, the most spiritual of God. Go to heaven and earth, go in and out of the ghost. Now!" The water in the glass shook, and a picture suddenly appeared in the water. In the car, a child in the child seat was holding a mobile phone and crying. The window glass was covered with green and golden eyes, dense and horrible. If you look closely, you can see that it is a black cat, they are surrounded by cars! He Jia screamed, the water mirror was silent, but her ear was listening to her son''s horrified cry: "Mom, mom help, so many cats, I am so scared ..." "baby!" She cried and lost her voice. Mrs. He froze for a moment, "How come ... Master Meng, what should I do now, what should I do?" Gou Liang said, "He Ho, you tell the child, let him close his eyes, hold the peace sign on his chest, and never open the door." He Hou moved in response, and then read the formula, the picture in the water cup changeda **** adult man was bitten by dozens of black cats, his skin was fleshy, and his body was incomplete. "Hometown ..." He Jia recognized that the man''s clothes were exactly what the husband wore when he went out in the morning, and he yelled, his eyes fainted. Chapter 109： Sydneys Undead Attack (8) A hair burned, the water in the glass disappeared, and Gou Liang''s face was a bit ugly. Bi Xia emerged from the soul-cultivating jade and looked at him with some anxiety. Gou Liang shook his head at him to signal that he was fine. He hurled her sister to call her to wake up, and Mrs. He was stronger than her mother. Although terrified, she reluctantly calmed down: "Mr. Meng, what can we do to make the black cat forgive Xiaojia''s sin?" "Auntie, sit down first." He asked Bi Xia to return to the soul-cultivating jade, and then the three of He Huo''s mother and son nodded, telling them to wait for a while, no matter what they saw, without his permission. Next, Gou Liang took out the tools of the drawing charms from the shoulder bag and drew three soul charms on the spot. The three charms burned out, and the sound of bells approached from a distance, and the room suddenly gloomed. The three of them felt completely stiff, as if frozen, unable to move and unable to make a sound. The eyes were dark, only Gouliang The open eyebrows and eyes can still see things. The two-tailed black cat stepped out of the void, dismissed the three, and looked at Gou Liang sharply, but he uttered: "Human monk, you are a master, when you know that the cause and effect cycle is unhappy, why? Stop me? " When Gou Liang saw that the black cat had a Dooling bell tied around his neck, he obviously had to cultivate it. He could not help but regret: "You are not easy to practice. The culprit has been killed, why bother to embarrass innocent people, and to destroy the merits of life for nothing? " Two-tailed black cat: "This couple is devastated!" "My wife has no guilt for killing my child, and my husband is even more virtuous. He has killed wild cats and wild dogs since he was a child, and his sins are heavy. Just because his ancestors were all worshipped by the land temple, he enjoyed merits, and his karma did not increase. Now, I have already killed the evil, and I do nt take the life of the animal into my eyes at all. I only wanted to apologize to him and my son, but I did nt expect him to kill me. "Such a murderer is under the blessings of his parents. Even if he goes to the land, he does not have to suffer. He can still give a good birth. What will he get?" "I just want him to die, never to live again!" Gou Liang understands his mood, but he is encouraged by his loyalty: "Now that Gaojia Town is dead, the spirit is incapable of reincarnation, you have achieved your wish, why not stop there?" The two-tailed black cat shook its tail. Although it didn''t say anything to refute, the attitude of resistance was obvious. Gou Liang further advised: "He Jia is different from her husband. She was a life-destination for Fu Shou. Now she is not only a widow, but her son has told you to frighten her away. She ca nt escape the nightmare of fear and life. Pay the price for your fault. And if you re-create the sin, you will also endure your reincarnation, and you cannot become an adult. " The two-tailed black cat said: "My cultivation is ruined, even if the reborn adult has to rebuild X, starting from scratch. Now that I don''t want to become a fairy again, I might as well use this life to avenge my son." Gou Liang looked at He Jia, "You make your own mistakes." He Jia heard tears of tears as they listened to their conversation. At this time, he found that he was free to move and immediately knelt down and regretted his regrets. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t be distracted while driving. Hit me. It s my fault that I did nt stop my husband, but it was also my fault, but ... these have nothing to do with my child. Please let him go, you want my life for me, please do nt kill him . " "He is only five years old and doesn''t understand anything. He is very good, like his grandmother, likes small animals, and is very caring. He usually dares not even hit a mosquito, and he actively donates money for the New Year to Hope Project." "I beg you, whatever you want me to do, just beg you not to anger my children, please ..." He Jia''s head throbbed loudly, and Mrs. He Honghe also cried in her ears, looking imploringly at the two-tailed black cat. The two-tailed black cat asked her coldly, "Why are you mothers, but you have no compassion for other children?" He Jia cried, "I was wrong, it was me!" The two-tailed black cat wags its tail and looks very irritable. Gou Liang saw that it was shaken, and hit the iron while he was hot, and said, "Mrs. He has donated a lot of merit monuments to make good connections with animals. If she is willing to pass on her merit to your child, they can also do a good job in the future Childbirth, from the suffering of several generations of livestock. Isn''t it better to compensate your child than killing a few people? " The two-tailed black cat was so excited that it looked at Mrs. He, "Would you?" Mrs. He was also lifted, and she knelt down and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t educate my daughter. If I have something that can help you, just take it, I''m really sorry ..." She hugged her daughter and cried in a low voice. The two-tailed black cat watched a stream of golden light flow out of her body. The woman was sincerely apologizing and wanted to make up for it. But how long, two tender meows came, the two-tailed black cat meowed, and two young black cats appeared at its feet. It licked the two children, spreading their tails and wrapping them separately. Originally, the two-tailed black cat could not have children, but it was about to become a fairy, and the cemetery still needed to be attracted. Therefore, it prayed to the local government for a blessing and the two children. It only hopes that they can inherit their mantle, and that they can successfully practice, but did not expect such an accident. Gou Liang squatted down and stroked two kittens. "Meow, meow ~" Two kittens clutched his palms lovingly. Gou Liang smiled, pinched his fingers together, and gently scratched the black karma lingering on them, crushed in the palm of his hand. "Thank you." The two-tailed black cat looked at Gou Liang gratefully. Because of his stubbornness, his two children also suffered from karma, and even if they were born into an adult, their fate was difficult. Gou Liang''s hand-raising work, however, benefited them for three lives. This is a big grace. The suffocation of the two-tailed black cat finally spread, and the ghosts of the three He Jia disappeared. In the distance, the black cats surrounding the white car flew apart. The dulung bell on the neck of the two-tailed black cat rang and it was time to leave. The two-tailed black cat finally looked at Gou Liang, "I see that you have a sharp mark on your face, and it can be erased for you based on my century-old cultivation. In this way, we don''t owe each other-" "No, I''m fine like this." Gou Liang quickly refused. The two-tailed black cat looked at him doubtfully, but he did not force him to eliminate the cause and effect. A golden light flowed from the soul of the black cat and penetrated into the palm of Gou Liang. The two-tailed black cat thanked again. It is also stubborn, and still donates its century-old merit to Gou Liang. Gou Liang Guaner, held up the three cats, wrapped them with a gentle spiritual force, and sent them for the last trip: "Too high order, super lonely soul. Get out of the sea of ??pain, reincarnation adult!" The voice fell, and the crisp soul ringing went away, until it was no longer audible. The cold room was swiftly restored to light, and Ming Ming, who was blocked by the door, finally smashed open the door, and stood firm because of too much force and inertially stabbed two steps: "He Ho, is the door broken ... oh, you and Why did the aunt cry? What happened to her? " The ten-day period came at your fingertips. Before leaving, Gou Liangping calmly and solemnly gave this trip a divination- The tortoise shell has cracked. Gou Liang: ... He looked at Bi Xia and smiled: "Is this a wicked one, or is it a wicked one?" Bi Xia raised his hand and touched the mark on his face, comforting him: "Don''t be afraid, even if someone else is in trouble, you will be fine." The gloomy place suitable for rebuilding the soul is not so many places in the capital such as the capital. They chose the best place to squat. Although I think Li Gui will not retreat to the second place, I still carefully made a two-handed arrangement elsewhere, in order to deal with this millennium Li Gui organization almost came out. Zhang Dou also participated in the operation, holding a gun to take charge of the logistical security work, and saw that Gou Liang did not dare to come forward this time. He came back to the extreme a few days ago, almost suffocated almost with drool. Later, he consulted an expert, went to a temple for a few days of fasting, and donated a whole year''s salary deduction. Forget the bad luck. Gou Liang saw the golden light on his body rise back to the strength when he first met, and touched the soul-cultivating jade with a funny touch. Liu Yiyi saw him and beckoned him to come over, "Xiao Meng is here. This is Master Chen and Chief Lin Dao. We are here to help." Gou Liang and that monk and the priests said hello. The cultivation of these two people is a little worse than that of Liu Yiyi and the three. On the palm of Yuan Qing''s palm lies the small Sinan. At this moment, Si Nanzhang is spinning at a high speed under the driving force of the spiritual force, while Fang Yunshu is meditating, sitting on the floor and playing with the bodhi seeds. The marks on Gou Liang''s face started to heat up. He looked up at Xing Chen and said, "The hour is coming. Several seniors, I have a matrix here that may trap him, but I have a limited career and I need your help. Maximize the power of formation. " Several people looked at each other and Yuan Qing said: "Although Xiao Meng is young, he could hold back that ghost alone last time alone. I don''t think he would not speak." Then he looked at Gou Liang, " What should I do?" Gou Liangbu was a gossip array. Their trip plus his total of six alchemists was two short. He shouted Zhang Dou. "I?" Zhang Dou was surprised. Of course he was willing to help, but he wouldn''t do anything, and it would be bad if he had broken the overall situation. Gou Liang nodded. "The only living door in this array is in the dry position. At that time, I will place the magic weapon there, and the other seven directions are dead doors. Zhang Dou is no problem in the quake position. He is suffocated. Zhen and Thunder are the most dangerous, even if Li Gui would break through this door, he would not be hurt. " In this way, Zhang Dou Shouzhen, Yuan Qing''s position, Liu Yiyi according to Gen, Liu Yunshu dealt with, Lin Dao Chang Zhanli, Master Chen defended, and Gou Liang himself was in a weak position. In the position of the front eye, Gou Liang asked for a magic weapon-a nine-pagoda pagoda purchased and exchanged from the system. This is a more valuable soul-receiving weapon that is worth 4444 points than the soul-cultivating jade. Liu Yiyi had good eyesight, and exclaimed: "It was the nine souls returning to the tower! Although I have heard of Shimen''s mention of this class of magical instruments, my ancestor has never seen it. I did not expect to be lucky to see the legend today The magic weapon is dead without regrets. " "Well, old Liu, we haven''t started working yet. What''s dead?" Fang Yun shuddered him. Liu Yiyi smiled at the gift and looked at the Jiuzhong Tower obsessively. Gou Liang said: "This is a family heirloom of the Meng family. Because of its mighty strength, Zu Xun''s words can''t be fooled. It has not been available for many years. This time, I would not dare to use this method if it was not for the thousand years of fierce ghosts. Device. " The Meng family has learned for a long time, and he has also had several heavenly masters. He explained that the origin of the Nine Towers is reasonable. At this time, Yuan Qing''s Sinan stopped abruptly and pointed to the northeast. "he came!" Yuan Qing was so resolute. Seven were in place immediately. Fang Yunshu and Master Chen recite the Diamond Sutra, with a low voice and strong penetrating power. Fang Yunshu is hung with golden light Bodhidharma, while Master Chen is holding a staff and seeing the sound of a wand in heaven and earth. Swing away. Liu Yiyi''s magical instrument is a Sanqing bell, known as "throwing fire for thousands of miles, floating bells eight punches, vibrating magic bells, and ghosts and ghosts," and chanting the golden light curse with the forest priests, The power is amazing. Yuan Qing''s magic weapon was her Sinan. At this time, it was magnified several times, and the yin was nourished, and the heart was pure. It was used to defend other people''s attacks in addition to defense. A trace of black gas appeared on the mark on Gou Liang''s face, and then a cold voice approached. "Aning, you are so kind, how can I give you back, eh?" Li Gui no longer had a dark mass when he first saw him, and he really reshaped his body. At this time, his appearance was exactly the same as that of Bi Xia. It was just that his lips were dark and black, and his eyes were cold. Half of his face was still imprinted with a curse tattoo left by the karma, making him look wicked. Gou Liang raised his lips, "Since you and I have been married, I should naturally treat you kindly." In a single chant, Daodao Jinguang Charm revolved around Li Gui, and Li Gui''s already unstable soul began to dissipate and was absorbed by Jiuzhong Soul Return Tower. Li Gui seemed to be unable to feel that the body he had trained with the secret method began to decompose from the inside, stepped on the golden light power that seemed to him like a blade, walked step by step to Gou Liang, and squatted down in front of him. He smiled and said, "Anning, why do you stop me if you know that you are mine. If I die, you can''t live and be at ease with me, wouldn''t it be better?" He raised his hand to touch the mark left on Gou Liang''s face, a hand suddenly protruded from the position of Gou Liang''s chest, and clasped his hand full of karma tattoos! Bi Xia rushed out of the soul-cultivating jade and kicked the ghost. Li Gui keenly flipped backwards, one-handed, half-knelt on the ground, stabilized, and looked fiercely at Bi Xia. Bi Xiahu frowned in front of Gou Liang and looked at Li Gui: "Don''t touch him, dirty." He was wearing a white wide-sleeved robe, and his prince was like a jade. Li Gui stood up and sneered, "It turned out to be a bad thing for you. I''m dirty, what qualifications do you have for me? How many people did I kill, a hundred, or a thousand? How can it be compared to a war-free general. Once I succeeded, I would kill ten cities and die ten cities after my death. I do nt know how many people were killed. I dare not fight in front of a war-free general. Bi Xia frowned. "I don''t remember what you said." Li Gui said, "That''s really congratulations. Your memory can be sealed on me and you can pose as a hypocrite to teach me. Is it because I have committed all those crimes in the past and did nothing with you?" Bi Xia said without a word, Gou Liang said, "Bi Xia, it''s almost time, don''t miss his trick." Li Gui sighed. "Aning said so, but it really makes me sad." The words did not fall, he took the initiative to attack, the black gasification growth sword in his hand preempted, Bi Xia also held the sword in his hands, the black sword turned into a ghost like Li Gui. The two were killed in one place. However, the evil that erupted in the 3,000 years of fierce anger collision was very powerful. The two men only fought against each other. Liu Yiyi and several others were already sweating, gradually showing their invincibility. Leave it alone, they will be destroyed in the worst, and they will be killed on the spot. Gou Liang dragged them into the game. Naturally, they could not let them die. They no longer watched the confrontation between Bi Xia and Li Gui, and crossed their knees and chanted: "Too much power on the stage, there is no stop. Exorcising evil spirits, protecting life. Wisdom is clear, peace of mind ... " Along with his voice, purple gold light flowed to Liu Yiyi''s six people, so that their chaotic minds were restored to clarity, the discomfort on their bodies was relieved, and they began to cast with all their heart and help Gouliang. The five of Liu Yiyi are indiscriminate attacks on Bi Xia and Li Gui, but Bi Xia has been in the soul-cultivating jade for several months, and his breath can already be deceived by Zheng Zhengqi without being disturbed. In this way, Li Gui suffers a lot. Originally equal to Bi Xia, he gradually showed defeat under the harsh recitation and the attack of Jin Guang. He fiercely attacked several others, but was blocked by Bi Xia. The angry bear rose, Li Gui''s eyes were all blackened at the moment, and a more violent killing gas broke out, and he irrationally attacked the weakest position of Gou Liang. "Anin!" Bi Xia couldn''t stop him for a while, rushing towards Gou Liang, trying to protect himself. However, Li Gui has already bullied Gou Liang step by step. He grabbed Gou Liang''s neck with one hand and was forced to Gou Liang opened his eyes and smiled suddenly at him, "Father, are you going to kill me?" The dark air in Li Gui''s eyes shuddered. Reason returned, he subconsciously withdrew his hand, and with such a hesitant effort, Bi Xia split his palm on his heavenly cover. He showed no mercy in his hand. The body refined by Li Gui burned to ash in his spirit and lost the body of solid soul. The soul immediately dispersed, and Gou Liang took the opportunity to sacrifice the nine-souled soul to return to the tower, and sternly said: " Nine gods, listen to my orders! Go to the false and save the truth, return to the soul, and anxious like the law! " The soul absorbed by Li Gui screamed and was sucked into the first floor by the Nine Towers, while the spirit of the spirit and non-poisonous spirit of Bi Xia was inhaled by the ninth weight of the Soul Return Tower. Gou Liang looked up to the sky, the stars were about to converge, the best time to reshape the soul was coming! "Bi Xia, come on!" Bi Xia rushed into the Nine-Story Pagoda, and was the ninth with Li Gui-tonight is also a good opportunity for him to regain his soul. The Nine-Story Pagoda rises in the air and reverses it. Gou Liang casts a spell: "This festival offers the Nine-Story Pagoda, dare to ask the stars to help me, to unite my soul, and hesitate!" The two stars in the sky overlap. At the same time, a bunch of starbursts descend and cover the nine-story tower. The nine-story tower emits dazzling brilliance, constantly absorbing the power of the stars. However, Gou Liang did not stop there, and even Bi Xia did not expect that Gou Liang was actually at this time of the day and time, against the sky to clear the karma for himself! I only listened to the words of Ganglang, Linlang is ringing, ten sides are clear. The rivers and seas are silent, mountains are swallowing smoke. Except my soul, go to my turbidity. Clear my karma, keep my true nature! The stars met briefly, passed by, and separated again, and the power of the stars poured into the tower spread into boundless starlight, and the nine souls returned to the tower, and a blood spit from Gou Liang''s mouth that behaved against the sky. Suddenly pale. When the karma was added, he would devour his whole body of merit. At the very moment, the fierce ghost mark on Gou Liang''s face sent out the ice blue ghost fire, covering his whole body, and engulfing the fire of karma that landed on him. The last radiance of the Nine Towers disappeared and the gossip broke, so Liu Yiyi could restore the audiovisual power. "Xiao Meng, how are you?" Several people in Liu Yiyi also suffered minor injuries, but none were as serious as they were. Gou Liang shook his head at them, wiped the blood off his lips, picked up the Nine Tower and stood up. "Li Gui has been collected, it is not too late, I will take him back to suppress it." "May we help?" "No, just return him to Qizang Pavilion." Gou Liang couldn''t wait to return to Qizang Pavilion and blocked the third room on the second floor. He immediately took out the Nineth Tower, opened the door of the ninth tower, and released Bisha. "Bi Xia, how do you feel--" A man in white, turned around, and Gou Liangcai''s smiling face suddenly froze. Bi Xia stretched out his hand, pinched his chin, stroked his lips, and smiled evilly: "Aning, I was disappointed when I saw it, eh?" Ding! Target favorability updated, current favorability: +90! Chapter 110： Sydneys Undead Attack (9) Disappointed? Gou Liang held down Xiao Lu''s slammed heart and gave him a stern glance. Throwing away his hand holding his chin, Gou Liang sat on the couch, and the uncle said, "Go and pour me a glass of water." Bi Xia looked down at him for two seconds and uttered an unpleasant hum, but acted very honestly and poured him a glass of water, and tried it before giving it to him. Gou Liang''s bones were taken away from him. He was weak and weak, and looked at him pitifully, and didn''t answer. When Bi Xia saw this, he suddenly laughed. He slightly raised the corner of his eye, leaked a little tenderness, and sat beside him and took him into his arms and said, "I feed you." Gou Lianglai lay on him and put his mouth to the bowl, but Bi Xia took the bowl away, drank the water into his mouth, and looked at him provocatively. If at this time, Gou Liang''s name had to be written upside down! He straddled Bi Xia''s legs, wrapped his neck around him, and was surrounded by Bi Xia with one hand. Gou Liang''s action of "overlord hardly bowing" suddenly hesitated for a moment, a pale flush appeared on his pale face, and he was on the other side. With a playful look, approached him slowly. Bi Xia only when he was afraid to take the initiative to attack, but Gou Liang suddenly caught a bite on his mouth, and then tipped his tongue into the lip. Bi Xia opened his eyes wide and blinked slightly. When he saw that Gou Liang was guilty and wanted to withdraw, he immediately turned against him, held Gou Liang''s back, kissed him poorly. Gou Liang closed his eyes tightly and obeyed what he did. Bi Xia''s action was very rusty. He bumped Gou Liang''s teeth a few times and bitten his lips, but the intense emotion made people feel guilty. The groan of Gou Liang''s pain was urgency and heartbeat. Make Bi Xia''s action more reckless and deep. The cold lips were rubbed with warm softness, and the tongue without temperature was entangled with the hot soft tongue, the sound of Gou Liang whispered, and the body was trembling slightly because of the hot and cold emotions. The strong Sydney soul power stimulated Gou Liang''s taste buds at the intersection of lips and tongue, completely softening his originally uncomfortable expression, rolling out an emotional murmur in his throat, and greedily began to enjoy his sweetness. Bi Xia''s breathing was chaotic, and the gesture he demanded was even more overbearing. His mind flashed a lot of skills obtained from the devouring soul, eager to use those methods to occupy the beams, but remembered at the most emotional moment. An important thing comes. Gou Liang is too depleted in spiritual power today. Under his offense, he can''t protect himself at all. He will only be hurt by his suffocation. Struggling with reason and passion, Bi Xia was confused for a while, and he was robbed of the initiative of his body. Bi Xia''s eyes returned to clear, and he saw that he was hugging and kissing Gou Liang, and he had pressed Gou Liang under his body, stroking Gou Liang''s neck with one hand, and touched his delicate temperature with Gou Liang''s neck with the other hand. Hot back waist. His eyes narrowed slightly, Bi Xia closed his eyes fiercely, kissed Liang Gou Liang heavily and then pulled out his hand without hesitation, propping up the bed and Gou Liang apart. Lips and tongues that have been entangled are separated, and the transparent body fluid and the black gas are entangled, and they refuse to disconnect. The delicious soul power was cut off, and the intoxicated gourd opened his eyes, greedily chasing the dark air and printing the wet and hot lips back to Bi Xia''s cold lips, and tried to go deep. Bi Xia watched his purple lips hurt by Yin, and his heart was throbbing and helpless. Kissing his lips and dimples, Bi Xia pressed Gou Liang back on the couch, and stroked his fingers back and forth on his lips, and soon recovered the evil spirit contaminated by Gou Liang. Gou Liang looked at the black gas wrapped around his pale fingers, and then returned to his heart, lamenting angrily. Bi Xia smiled slightly and said blandly, "He makes you happier, is it so?" Gou Liang laughed out loud, holding his neck with a strong hand, turned over and lay on him, kissed his gentle eyes gracefully, and said, "Isn''t it all you?" Bi Xia did not refute, but his expression obviously did not agree with his statement. Gou Liang smiled, and when Bi Xia came out from the Nine Tower to speak the first sentence, he saw Bi Xia''s soul variation. The three souls are fused but the sacred soul in charge is divided into two-using modern medicine to speak, his symptom at this time is dual personality, and because the two personalities are evenly matched with each other, there is no primary or secondary. Seeing him unhappy, Gou Liang smiled and kissed him. Bi Xia was still very good at this moment. Seeing his clumsy and sweet mood, his heart was soft, and his slightly sour soul power was soon replaced by sweetness. "Bisha ... do you want me?" Gou Liang pressed the hot cheek against his cold cheek. Bi Xia raised his hand and stroked his soft short hair, his eyes became deep. When Gou Liang put out his tongue and wanted to drill into his lips, he could not resist the temptation, swallowed Gou Liang into his mouth, and sucked. Holding Gou Liang''s face, he wanted to take it one step further, but seeing that his yin qi was swallowed by Gou Liang, so that the light of merit in his body dimmed, so he pulled away and restrained himself. Before the spirit power that Gou Liang had swallowed was recovered by Bi Xia, he was instantly anxious, but saw his eyes full of apology and tenderness, and gave a sigh of frustration, took Bi Xia''s lips and bit him indignantly. Bi Xia smiled indulgently, soothing him and said, "Don''t rush for a moment, wait for you to raise your body." Gou Liang saw that his ascetic temperament was gradually eroded, and Gu Jing''s eyes were unwilling, but he was struggling to restrain himself, and he couldn''t help but whisper in his ear, "Bi Xia, I love you." Bi Xia paused and looked sideways at him. "Anin--" The happy smile had not yet bloomed, and it was suddenly replaced by an angry expression, which became distorted. "what about me?" Bi Sha questioned. Gou Liang blinked innocently. Bi Xia smiled wryly. At the same time, he pinched Gou Liang''s side face engraved with his mark, gritted his teeth and said, "Sneak secretly with him, rubbing his ears, do you think I can''t hear you?" Gou Liang put up with it, still couldn''t hold back his laugh, Bi Xia pinched his face, "Dare to laugh!" "pain" Gou Liang said with a smile and aggrieved. Bi Xia froze and retreated his hands indignantly. Seeing that his white face had been squeezed by two black fingerprints with heavy breath, his eyebrows frowned suddenly. "Coquettish." He dismissed the sentence, but his fingers cherished and gently wiped the suffocation from his face. Gou Liang''s eyes were full of smiles, and he turned his head and kissed his fingers, and before Bi Xia responded, he relied on him and turned away from the topic, saying, "Have you recovered your memory?" Bi Xia looked down at his hairpin, one side of his body, lifted him up, and looked up at himself to be comfortable, and asked him, "What do you want to know." Gou Liang said, "How can you be suppressed separately?" The process of being drawn away from the soul was very painful, and Gou Liang was not happy when he remembered it. It is just that Bi Xia''s memory before the melting of the soul has no memory in this regard. Gou Liang can only press it first. Now it is necessary to understand the beginning and end of the matter. If the person who started Bi Xia is unfortunately reborn in this world, Or, there are descendants of the bloodline, Gou Liang, who must compare the baht, has to give Bi Xia a bad breath. "Of course I am helpless. I can only use this magic to deal with my wicked ghost." Gou Liang gave a glance, Bi Xia smiled, and calmly told Gou Liang from the past that did not tell people. As Bi Xia remembers, Bi Jia is a famous family in Tsurano, but Bi Jia is not part of Lin Guo, who is loyal in his memory. At that time, there were many smokes, and wars continued in various countries. Among the countries that Bijia belonged to, Hu was a powerful country. Bijia Wentao martial arts strategy, in the community, the elders in the family to Sanqing, all generations are dominated, can be described as a moment of power. "At the age of thirteen, when I trusted Bijia''s predecessor Wang Bintian and Hu Wangxinli, he was very jealous of Bijia. We were prepared, but no one thought that he would be anxious to hit Bijia the next year after he ascended the throne. . I still remember that day was Hu Shouyan. He sent his soldiers to besiege his family when my male male entered the palace to celebrate Wang Shou. He was aimless and did not even pull a piece of shy cloth. He raised a butcher knife and killed the old and weak women and children in my family. Many people do not know what happened until they die. " "Grandfathers, uncles, and elder brothers knew nothing about it, and they were on the palace banquet, drinking poisoned wine in front of the public and violently on the spot." Bi Xia said coldly, "If I hadn''t been able to drink alcohol since that day, I am afraid that like them, they would have died without drinking." "However, when I killed the siege and returned home to warn the police, I saw corpses on the ground, and my younger brother who was still in the middle of the fire was not spared." Having said that, Bi Xia paused slightly. Born into the Shi family, he is talented and intelligent, and bears the Weiwei appearance. Since he was a child, he has been placed in high hopes and cultivated by the power of the entire family. Originally, he would be a big beam for protecting the country, and he would help Hu Guo to rule the world, but in the end, he was mistaken by the unconscious and his family was destroyed. To this day, I sincerely congratulate Wang Shangwan''s long-term relative, Qi Qiao, on his bloodshed and death, and the **** scene of him escaping from a severely strangled death and returning home is still vivid. The collapse and pain at that time are engraved in the heart and will never be forgotten. However, he was displaced, fleeing all the way, changing his name to Lin Guo, and embarked on the road of killing. Seeing that Gou Liang frowned, Bi Xia returned to the gods of the country, and smiled and said, "Don''t be sad, I already had my enemies in my hand, and I got revenge." "After the incident that day, I turned around and joined Lin. For fifteen years, I trained a marvelous soldier for Lin and made countless battles. I pushed Lin, who had survived in the cracks, to become the first strong country. For ten years, I personally beheaded Hu and killed the royal family, and in the face of the fainting Jun, he darted his blood with a thousand swords. "You know, the fainting king kneeled in front of me and asked me how interesting it was to spare him." "In order to survive, I asked him to kill his son-in-law. He didn''t dare to say a word." "The sons of the princes pleaded before him, and were killed in fear by their fathers, and turned into evil spirits. At last, some people rose up and robbed him of the stunned king with a knife in his hands." "Oh, it is said that the son is still King Hu''s favorite son." "He gave birth to his father, and he knelt in front of me and pained his father. He would do everything for me as long as I could spare him. I would let him keep books forever, so that everyone in the world would know What kind of man is his father Wang? He is really literate and arrogant, counts the top ten counts of King Hu, faint and incompetent, greedy for beauty, abandon the court, and trap Zhongliang ... " With that said, Bi Xia missed the bronze sword enshrined on the first case. He said, "I used this bronze sword to lock the soul of King Hu in his place. He listened to his good son''s indignation, turned into a ghost with anger, and bit his baby son into pieces." He has revenge, but history is repeating. Gong Gao Zhenzhu''s people became a well-known war-free general who deterred the Quartet. The world did not hear that King Lin knew that he was invincible. If he was the master, he would not be compatible. Just as Lin Guo was about to unify the world, Bi Xia beheaded the enemy''s final threat and eliminated Lin Guo''s last threat. He died in the hands of his most trusted Vice Admiral. Speaking of this matter, Bi Xia''s tone was not resentful, and his tone even brought a little smile: "It is indeed a general that I cultivated in one hand. Unfortunately, there is only an ambition to replace me, but it is a fool. He is not an opponent of King Lin who is a smart man. But he killed me, and he was afraid that he would follow in the footsteps of himself one day, so he kept his hand. " "I also use this bronze sabre. He locked me in the same way that I locked King Hu''s soul, and asked Fang Shi to train me into a ghost." "King Lin really does not tolerate him. He released me at the time of dying." King Lin had the merits of creating the world, but did not take the life of the Lord of the World, and was killed by Li Gui Bi Xia. Bi Xia, who turned into a ghost, came to the world again, creating countless killings, headed by Lin Guo Capital. Lin Guo''s top ten cities were subverted by him into dead cities, and the grievances skyrocketed. At that time, everyone was in danger, but because of Bi Xia s fate, although he was suffering from thousands of karma, he had countless merits and countless merits. Even the warlock trained by Bi Xia could not deal with him. Not to mention destroy him. Finally, the remaining honours used the blood sacrifice method, using thousands of boys and girls to set up a battle to separate Bi Xia''s merit and karma, and separated his soul, which ended an evil battle. Bronze swords and bronze wine bottles were sealed separately from the north and the south, and their reunion was 300 years later. It is the owner of the ancient tomb unearthed in Futaba City. He is a grave robber who collects money for the country. He likes to collect these strange things. He happened to collect them by chance and buried him with him. However, these two bronze instruments are really powerful. They are still unable to break the prohibition in the same cemetery. The bronze sword was stolen by the tomb thief a hundred years ago, and then Gou Liang was lifted. After listening, Gou Liang immediately asked Bi Xia to take off his clothes. The lives of the people in the ten cities, these karma are extraordinary. Even if he just borrowed the power of the stars to change his life against the sky, he could not eliminate them all. Sure enough, as expected, the descendants, right hand and left leg of Bi Xia were still covered with black karma tattoos, and the winding and deep karma traces were condensed at the heart that was once penetrated by bronze swords. These tattoos are like a mysterious text, with a heavy killing gas, even if it is Gou Liang''s cultivation, after watching for a long time, I feel dizzy, and a faint tentacle of black gas can''t wait to entangle him. Fingers. Bi Xia raised his hand and grabbed his hand, put a kiss on his lips, and sucked his breath back. "Don''t mess around." He put on his clothes and embraced Gou Liang again. Gou Liang said, "The blood sacrifice of virgins and boys is extremely insidious. The caster and his blood relatives will be backstabbed on the spot, and the spirit will be scattered ..." Gou Liang felt sorry for revenge. Bi Xia laughed, "The cow-nosed old priest said so nicely. What is he willing to die for his life and to die for Li Min, but he is also greedy for life and fear of death. At the time of casting, I saw him use his son for Shell, created a substitute for himself, suffering from karma for him. Although he could not escape, he did nt have the spirit to escape, but he was also unable to enter the reincarnation. " "You mean he became a ghost?" Gou Liang''s eyes brightened. Bi Xia shook his head. "If he becomes a ghost repair, I will feel it the first time I return. I think it is to reshape the body, or to steal someone, and cover up the ghosts on him." Gou Liang said, "No matter what, he''ll be alive." When Bi Xia saw him fierce, he was bound to catch the man and let him spit his soul to pay for his suffering, and he felt happy. He laughed wildly and kissed Gou Liang fiercely. "Aning, you really make me happy." Gou Liang proudly snorted, "That''s natural. But I don''t like you calling me Aning." "If so what do you like?" "You want to do it yourself." Bi Xia didn''t take this as a joke, and thought about it for a moment. Gou Liang yawned and lay on his body to recuperate. When Bi Xia finally thought of it, Gou Liang had already hugged him and fell asleep. "He can''t stand the ghosts at this moment, but he put it back on the Jingshen wooden couch." "Well." Bi Xia snorted to himself in the body, and gently put Gou Liang back on the bed, staring at his sleeping face for a moment before returning to the soul-cultivating jade. the next day. Gou Liang still has a cold, and his stuffy nose is dizzy. "Little pit, wake up." Wen Ya''s voice sounded, and Gou Liang turned his head and saw Bi Xia holding a book, leaning against the window alone, and smiling at him with the sun in his back. Suddenly, the world was eclipsed. Chapter 111： Sydneys Undead Attack (10) Gou Liang''s "cold" is much more serious than last time. On that day, in order to eliminate the karma on his body, his spiritual power was exhausted and his resistance decreased sharply. He also had an in-depth exchange with him. Although radon gas was recovered in time by him, he still had a high fever for two days. . It burned down today, but the condition is still bad. Sun Zhuozhu, who was entrusted with Mengmei''s paper, saw that he wanted to invite him to join the "Old House" coS invitation silently, swallowed back, glanced left and right, and said, "Where is yours? Take you to the hospital? " "Where to entertain the guests." Gou Liang pinched the sore throat and took a sip of water to look at Sun Zhuozhuo. "Why are you looking for me?" "It''s nothing, I was going to find you and Bi Xia to play with." Then, Sun Zhuozhuo approached him mysteriously. "Qining, I think I''ve recently been starred by red stars. Good things are coming. Please help me see. . " "I see it." Sun Zhuozhuo''s face was filled with the excitement of "Benwang found another dog", and the blind man could smell the estrus of his body. Sun Zhuozhuo smiled, "Look, is she my true goddess?" Gou Liang snorted, "Is it so interesting and interesting, anyway, you have a wife and children, what are you worried about?" Opening his heart, Sun Zhuozhu introduced the goddess of "love at first sight" to Gou Liang in detail from the outside beauty to the soul beauty. While showing off, he saw Gou Liang frowning absent-minded, and immediately fell into disappointment: "Meng Qining, are you listening to me?" Gou Liang perfunctoryly said, "Listen, your goddess is black and straight, tilted back and forth, and white lotus flowers. You haven''t succeeded in firing for about three times." "Well, can you not be so superficial?" He also shared his love experience with Gou Liang with great interest, and Gou Liang watched Bi Xia on the second floor in the system monitoring to sell his hue and sell it to a lonely local tyrant who was a tiger and wolf for two decades. "Treasure of the town shop" that was successfully sold. The female local tyrant was generous. She did not refuse what Bi Xia gave her, but those eyes could not wait to pick up Bi Xia''s trousers. It was obvious that the drunk was not drunk. Gou Liang was annoyed, and suddenly he heard the female local tyrant say, "Hey, Xiao Bi, what tattoos are on your wrist? That''s cool." Gou Liang raised an eyebrow, except for Tianshi Xiu, only one person could see the tattoos on Bi Xia-that is, the mortal. With a thought, he wrote a line on the paper and took out the lighter and burned it. The line of fire-colored words immediately appeared in front of Bi Xia: the Guanyin bottle on the fifty-second grid, thirty million. "... Qining, why are you laughing so treacherous?" Sun Zhuozhuo looked at Gou Liang strangely. Gou Liang glanced at him impatiently and reached out and said, "Give me my wallet." Sun Zhuozhuo did not know why, but still did. Gou Liang asked him to take out the whole stack of cash and hand it to himself. Sun Sidi Baizhuo Zhuo Zhuo watched as he folded one of the hundred-dollar bills into a special shape, read a few spells, and then put that one Give the banknotes back to yourself, and the rest goes to the cashier and says, "The friendly price gives you 20% off, and you won''t go home after eight in three days." Sun Zhuozhuo didn''t bargain with him either, and nervously put the banknote next to him, whispering to Gou Liang, "I won''t I get anything dirty?" Gou Liang patted his head, smashed the "dirty things" in his hair, and said, "The secret is not to be leaked, you can get kissed." Sun Zhuozhuo: "..." Sun Zhuozhuo walked for a quarter of an hour, and the feminine tyrant with sweet laughs was sent down by Bi Xia. Before leaving, he also conveyed a suggestive look to Bi Xia, saying, "Remember to contact me and eat together at night." Bi Xia shook hands with her and smiled very well. "No problem." The soul of the female local tyrant was all sucked away by him. He called and asked the driver to remove the seven "babies" worth 80 million bought in Qizangge and left with a smile. Bi Xia shook the account record in front of Gou Liang, holding her elbows lazily on the counter and hormonally said, "How about, a good employee like me, how would the boss plan to torture me at night, eh?" Gou Liang gritted his face and squeezed his face. "Don''t guard my husband, dare to ask me for pets." Bi Xia laughed, kissed his palm, was about to discuss the issue of "employees'' welfare" with him, and saw one step into the store. welcome. With the electronic reminder, Gou Liang and Bi Xia always looked at each other. Zhang Dou looked at the two who held intimate gestures and felt that it was not the time for him to come. He coughed and said, "I''m visiting the doctor, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary." He kindly greeted Bi Xia, who still remembers his appointment with Gou Liang, looked at him coldly, turned his head and kissed Gou Liang, "I''m going upstairs first. " Gou Liang watched with amusement that a stronger black gas than the last time entered Zhang Dou''s body, to the point where he felt the coolness behind him, and tolerated his wanton behavior. "looking for me?" Gou Liang looked at Zhang Dou. "Everyone says Qizangge is the first geomantic treasure in the capital. How do I think ... something is wrong?" Zhang Dougan laughed twice and asked him: "That was your boyfriend just now?" Gou Liang did not answer the question: "Did you save a woman in red pants just now?" He seemed to be smiling. Zhang Dou intuitively knew where he had seen this expression. Thinking of the unpleasant experience some time ago, he said uneasily, "Yes, her high heels were too high and she stomped and fell. Almost got hit by a car, I pulled her ... wouldn''t that woman have any problems? " Gou Liang asked the other party to hold the pot for Bi Xia, nodded, and said, "Go back and remember to eat fast and do more." After a pause, he said with a smile: "This is not enough to donate one year." His Majesty was separated from the soul before, and each took up a thousand years. Now it s a real 3,000-year-old ghost, and Zhang Dou is not so lucky this time. Zhang Douyangtian sighed: "Why did I recite this point this year, Advisor Meng, or would you count it for me?" Gou Liang spit out the eight-character mantra: "The thief is immortal and the bad luck continues." "What do you mean?" Zhang Dou Zheng asked, and suddenly heard a loud noise, followed by the crowd''s panic. As the people''s public servant''s instinct, he rushed out immediately. It turned out that the plaque of the hundred-year-old Ruyi Building with a thriving business opposite the Qizang Pavilion was dropped and was hitting a woman''s head. It was clear that the deceased was the woman in red pants and red high heels that she had saved before. gas. At 7:30 that day. Sun Zhuozhuo took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, and said to the director, "Director Mao, my part is finished. Go ahead?" The director hasn''t spoken yet, a black long straight girl who just changed into a cheongsam paper shook the fan and said, "Azhuo, are you going to leave? I''m still thinking about my filming, can you give me the senior A bit of opinion. " The director glanced back and forth between them, hehe smiled and said, "Azhuo, do you have an appointment?" Sun Zhuozhuo retorted hurriedly: "What nonsense, my mother told me to go home early these two days." The girl Hei Changzhi said with a thought, "Azhuo is filial, listen to her mother." Don''t want to be mistaken for Ma Baonan''s Sun Zhuozhuo, he said quickly, "My mother is very good, and I really want a beautiful and caring daughter like you. If you are, she will love it very much-" "It''s me." Hei Changzhi interrupted Sun Zhuozhu and smiled apologetically. "Azhuo, then I''ll pass first. If you''re in trouble, let''s go first, and let me know at home in the group, let everyone rest assured. " Can Sun Zhuozhuo go? It must not be. He felt the anger in his heart when he felt the hundred-dollar bills in the lining. At the moment, Sun''s mother, Gou Liang, was hosting Master Wang in the hotel and introduced Bi Xia to the other party. Master Wang said, "It''s easy to get Mr. Bi''s identity, but his file must be linked with your nephew. If you ... you''re responsible for the end." He didn''t ask much about the origin of Bi Xia, but the other party didn''t seem easy. If he did something harmful to social harmony, he would be the indirect person responsible, so it is better to explain something in advance. "So, I''m his guardian? That would be nice!" Gou Liang gave Bi Xia a proud look. Bi Xia smiled mildly and paid a respect to Master Wang, saying, "Thank you Master Wang, I''m sorry to trouble you." "Don''t be so polite, it''s my pleasure that Nephew Meng Xian can ask me for help." Master Wang''s words are not all flattery. Since the millennial ghost was solved, the identity of Master Gou Liang has been certified by the organization, and the treatment enjoyed has been climbing. He can forge a good destiny with Gou Liang and benefit more from him. After talking about the matter, Master Wang said that Gou Liang was still sick, and he said goodbye. At checkout, the five hundred-dollar bills handed by Gou Liang suddenly burned to ashes, scaring the cashier screaming. "Sorry, is it OK to swipe?" "Ok" The cashier worked hard to maintain professional calm, and his eyes toward Gou Liang were full of curiosity and inexplicable fear. As soon as he entered the elevator, Master Wang asked: "Nice nephew, is that right?" Gou Liang nodded to him. "It was Sun Zhuozhu''s money. He just blocked him. It seems Master Wang''s business is coming tomorrow." Master Wang smiled bitterly: "Don''t neglect me, my nephew." He thought he was going to be unfavorable these two times. The Sun family would definitely go to Gou Liang for help, but Sun Zhuozhuo s father was a real businessman. Although he knew that Gou Liang was better than Master Wang, he did nt rush over to contact Gou Liang first. . So, the next morning, Master Wang was invited to the hospital by his grandfather. In response, he offered to ask Gou Liang to come and help. When he received his call, Gou Liang was sitting on the floor with the boss of Ruyilou and started to price. In order to get Bi Xia to raise his soul as soon as possible, cover up the suffocation, and in order to allow himself to recover faster, Gou Liang has been living in Qi Zang Pavilion, which is better in Feng Shui these days. It is still very early to open, and there is no one in the antique street. The owner of Ruyilou is wearing a mask and begging to come in and ask for the peace sign and exorcism sign painted by Meng Dad. The so-called peers are light and the peers are jealous. Ruyi Tower and Qizang Pavilion stand opposite each other. Ruyi Tower can be said to be a Moncolo bird when Dad Meng was still there. After finally dying Meng Meng, and grabbing the original Qizangge business, he has the scene of Hedong in the past 30 years. Now that he wanted to get help from his old counterpart, of course he had to cover it up. Bullying Gouliang "don''t know how to do it", the boss of Ruyilou said a hundred, and Gou Liang sneered and said, "Where is Boss, are you sending the crocodile? Since you don''t want to buy it sincerely, you should ask Gaoming." Boss Zhou''s eyes flashed with anger, but on the surface he still smiled in harmony: "It''s easy to make money, and nephew shouldn''t be so rushing to talk. What price do you think is appropriate, we can discuss it." Gou Liang gestured, "less than that, don''t talk." Boss Zhou froze with a smile on his face, still holding back and saying, "Ten thousand ten thousand? Is it a bit expensive--" "Boss Zhou joked." Gou Liang interrupted him. "One thousand ten thousand, overdue." "Xie Nei, this is where you don''t understand the rules. The exorcism spells outside are only a thousand days old, and I have been in this business for more than 20 years. It is not kind to nephew." "So what? After more than two decades, I have nt even been serious about it. I can only blame myself and live on the customers left by my dad. I do nt know what I did wrong, and I even smashed the signboard. It''s also a life lawsuit. I don''t think you''ve been doing this business for long. " "you!" Just then, Gou Liang''s cell phone rang. "Uncle Wang is so early ... OK, I''ll be here." He closed the line, put the spell in his hand and said, "Would you like it? No, I''m not waiting anymore, I still have more things to do today." Boss Zhou scratched 100,000 yuan for him with a stiff face, and went out with ten charms, his face immediately gloomy: "Shit boy, who doesn''t know it is a short-lived ghost who is lonely in the sky! Dare to show prestige in front of Grandpa, Sooner or later I will let you go down to find your dead father! " He walked back to Ruyi Building opposite. When the door was opened, the newly installed plaque suddenly fell down! Boss Zhou quickly unlocked the lock, rolling into the door in fright before he escaped. Bi Xia froze: "It''s cheaper for him." Gou Liangyang said, "Don''t play. Go and change clothes. Let''s go to Dongjiekou and eat a bowl of rice." When Gou Liang and Bi Xia arrived at the hospital, Sun Zhuozhuo just woke up. When he saw him, he burst into tears, "Qining, if it were not for the amulet you gave, you would not see me today." Gou Liang sneered and said, "I''m not asking you to go home early in the three days. How did you agree?" The grandfather and grandmother questioned the beginning and the end, and immediately felt annoyed. Mrs. Sun poked at his son''s head and said, "You have a pig''s head, and you shouldn''t die for a woman!" Seeing that his mother had complained about Hei Changzhi, Sun Zhuozhua quickly explained, "Mom, Su Su had advised me to come back first. I had to wait for it. It has nothing to do with others." Mrs. Sun also scolded him, and Gou Liang released the siege for him: "What was the situation yesterday, please be careful." Sun Zhuozhuo did not dare to conceal anything. It turned out that his coS community recently picked up a new list, the fanatic fan of "Old Houses", which is Sun Zhuozhuo''s black long straight girl Su Su, who fell in love at first sight, and asked them to shoot a few scenes in the novel. There was also a male character who had high requirements on the face value, and still had a long flowing hair, which has not been a good candidate. Seeing Su Su''s troubles, Sun Zhuozhuo showed her a picture of Bi Xia. Su Su, who has always been a goddess holding fan, screamed, covering her mouth, so that Sun Zhuozhuo must invite Bi Xia to help, no matter how much the money was. Sun Zhuozhuo looked for this matter yesterday. Seeing that Gou Liang was uncomfortable, he knew that there was no drama, so he did not mention it with interest. Later, Gou Liang was reminded that he originally wanted to leave early, but they filmed the night scene yesterday. At that time, it was the scene of the heroine in the book, that is, Su Su. He was not willing to leave. Who thought ... "It was originally good. I didn''t expect that at eight o''clock, the ghost house suddenly had an accident." Sun Zhuozhuo was now scared to speak. There is an old-fashioned wall clock in that old house. At eight o''clock, the alarm clock set by Sun Zhuozhuo and the sound of the pendulum bell rang. It seemed a little gloomy in the empty old house. A girl in the community was joking that the scene was like a scene where a ghost movie was copied and pasted. Her voice and wall clock had just fallen before the electric lights they connected Just started to flash. A gust of wind blew, and the candle lighted by the heroine went out. Everyone was already nervous. They never thought that the candlelight would go out. They immediately cut off the electricity. Their set of equipment burned the circuit and made the photographer cry. The filming could not continue, they discussed to leave, and as a result the number of people was one less. "You don''t know how scary. When I started to point people, I clearly saw Mao Dao standing next to me, and in a blink of an eye, I disappeared, not even a word." Everyone shouted a few times and saw that no one agreed, so they scattered to find. They used their cell phones to illuminate, and suddenly a weird horror movie music was emitted from their phones, and someone was scared and screaming on the spot. Later, a cheongsam beauty appeared on their mobile phone screen. After smiling at them, Qi Qiao bleeds suddenly, which is terrible. A few of them were so scared that they lost their phones, but the scary thing was that the phones kept running after them. The more courageous photography suspects that some pranksters yelled at the devil, or he would be rude, but Sun Zhuozhuo immediately thought of Gou Liang''s orders, knowing that things would never be so simple. "I hurried everyone to leave, I didn''t expect that I had just finished speaking, and the doors and windows up and down were closed by a gust of wind. How could we not open ..." Sun Zhuozhuo said, describing the scene at that time. The timid little girl had already cried and kept talking about going home, and someone tried to call, but the cheongsam woman on the phone started to sing a grieving drama, whether they want to shut down or call the police No. At that time, Sun Zhuozhuo was really terrified. He could squeeze the amulet given by Gou Liang tightly in his palms to calm down and calm everyone. He made everyone around him safer. However, the directors of the society were still missing. They were all intimidated, and no one dared to go to find any more. They did not dare to call her back loudly. Sun Zhuozhuo has been working with this director for several years and has a good relationship, although he is still afraid to discuss with the courageous atheistic photographer to go out and look. "Azo, I''ll go with you." Susu said. "No!" Of course, Sun Zhuozhu refused to take risks, but Su Su insisted that she chose the place, and she couldn''t ignore it if something happened. But if she can''t, she can only agree. The three people explained that the others should not run around. They were looking for someone in the direction of the bathroom. A heartbreaking scream came from upstairs That''s the voice of director Mao Xiaoliu! Chapter 112： Sydneys Undead Attack (11) "do not come!!" After Mao Xiaoliu screamed, all that remained was the dying shouting, as if he was pinching his neck and covering his mouth. The self-proclaimed boldest photographer pinched Sun Zhuozhu''s hand and scared Sun Zhuozhuo to yell. The photographer was so embarrassed that he let go of Sun Zhuozhuo, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and asked him, "Are we going up?" Sun Zhuozhuo saw that he was strong and strong, swallowed his mouth, and said, "I''m wearing an amulet. I''m sure nothing will happen. Let''s go up and see if it''s a hair guide. Maybe it''s really she is working with others to scare us. Haha. " The photographer couldn''t believe the judgment that he had firmly believed in before, but he just let it go. In front of so many little girls, he naturally couldn''t shrink back, and Sun Zhuozhuo stepped down to persuade Su Su gently. The two men took two steps, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps upstairs, and a figure ran out from the corner of the wooden stairs. It was the director of the society! With tears on his face, Mao Xiaoliu said in horror: "There are ghosts, everyone runs away !!" Sun Zhuozhuo shouted, "Guide Mao, come here first! I have a bodyguard here-just run away!" Everyone saw a female cheongsam with long black nails and scattered hair, hugging Mao Xiaoliu rushing towards them from behind! Mao Xiaoliu turned her hair and screamed, and then she twitched violently, and the female ghost disappeared ... On the hospital bed, Sun Zhuozhu recalled that he was pulling the quilt upside down coldly. After taking a sip of hot boiling water, he continued to say, "Mao Dao was possessed, and his expression was so weird that he came towards us. I can''t describe the kind of look, anyway, she must want to kill us. .The photographer originally refused to accept the reality, and also said that it would be too much for Mao Xiaoliu to be so scary. Then Mao Dao, no, that ghost just stared at the photographer. Her face became very white, My face was covered with dark blue veins. If I hadn''t grown up with Qi Ning, I would have scared her on the spot. Just listen to her and ask the photographer " "am I pretty?" The female ghost asked the photographer in various ways. Seeing him not answering, the female ghost immediately became angry and black. She didn''t even move, and the photographer was sucked by her, biting his neck. The photographer rolled his eyes and wondered whether he was hurt or scared by a female ghost, and passed out on the spot. The little girls screamed, and the female ghost glanced at them, looking unintentionally to embarrass the girl, just staring at Sun Zhuozhuo and the other two male coSers in the society. She asked again, "Am I beautiful?" The two coSers timidly hid behind Sun Zhuozhu, and Sun Zhuozhuo had to bite the bullet and replied, "Beautiful, sister, you are so beautiful crying." The female ghost smiled, "You young man, it''s interesting to speak." As soon as she raised her hand, Sun Zhuozhuo just felt like he was being absorbed by a force, and flew uncontrollably towards the female ghost like a photographer! Just when the female ghost was about to sip around his neck, suddenly a golden light appeared from Sun Zhuozhuo! The female ghost screamed and retreated from Mao Xiaoliu. Sun Zhuozhuo subconsciously caught Mao Xiaoliu and quickly called for the two men who were scared to pee to help drag the photographer back. Seeing that the amulet was really useful, Sun Zhuozhu was relieved a lot. He bluffed out his sweaty hundred-dollar bill and shouted a banner: "We are not afraid of you, let us go quickly! My friend is a great master. If he comes, collect it in minutes. It''s you! If you don''t embarrass us, I won''t embarrass you! " The female ghost smiled grimly, and suddenly appeared in front of Sun Zhuozhuo, biting at him! Sun Zhuozhuo screamed and slammed the amulet on the female ghost like a conditioned reflex. The hundred-dollar bill collided with the female ghost and spontaneously ignited, burning the female ghost. The female ghost yelled particularly badly, and the electric lights around began to flash again. It seemed that the female ghost''s troublemaker began to restore the normal circuit. Immediately afterwards, the female ghost was burned into the air and disappeared, and the electric light turned on. Everyone was relieved and greeted everyone to hurry to run, even the equipment and the mobile phone dropped to the ground did not dare to ask. A little girl was quite brave and said, "Did you guys think that the scene just now is exactly the same as the ghost story told by the heroine in" Ancient Houses "? Is there a ghost? Is it just a mischief? we?" Sun Zhuozhuo said, "Don''t discuss this stuff, just leave here and talk!" But just when they ran to the door, when Sun Zhuozhuo''s hand was about to touch the door, the light suddenly went out! "what!!" People in the community called out, only Su Su and Sun Zhuozhu were calm. Su Su comforted the little girl who held her tightly, "Don''t call it, the ghost has already been burned to death by Azhuo, don''t scare yourself!" "... the door still won''t open." As soon as Sun Zhuozhuo''s words fell, a loud laughter sounded again. Creepy Sun Zhuozhuo, when they looked back, they saw a **** hand stretched out from the mobile phone that they had fallen to the ground. The cheongsam female ghosts who had performed in the mobile phone before crawled out, one after another. They looked exactly the same. Fifteen female ghosts ran out of a total of fifteen mobile phones, and they walked towards the owner of the mobile phone gracefully. They started slamming the door madly, and some people ran away in panic, and Sun Zhuozhuo told them not to run or stop them from panic. Sun Zhuozhuo searched for some Taoist knowledge because of Gou Liang''s relationship. At this time, he only remembered one sentence, he repeatedly said, "All soldiers are moving forward in an array, rushing like a law!" However, it is useless. Instead, he heard a familiar eerie laughter sticking to his ear, and looked backit turned out that Mao Xiaoliu, who was carrying on his back, didn''t know when he woke up, and smiled at her with a grimace, and was just a ghost It looks exactly the same when you have it! "what!!!" Sun Zhuozhuo screamed, trying to drop Mao Xiaoliu, but was tightly held by her, opened his **** mouth, and he was about to bite Sun Zhuozhuo''s neck! "Qining saves my life!" Sun Zhuozhuo shouted instinctively, suddenly, a few hundred dollar bills were suddenly lit in the void, surrounding Sun Zhuozhuo. The female ghost on his back was detached again, but this time he never dared to carry Mao Xiaoliu on his back, and threw her to the ground for the first time ... "Qining, you don''t know that I was really scared to death yesterday." Sun Zhuozhuo snotted and cried when he spoke. He had never experienced such a terrible thing when he was so big-after all, his cousin was not the party, and he didn''t feel too scared when he knew something. At this moment, he was face to face with a ghost, and was almost dead, and the impact was naturally incomparable. "I''ve always called your name, always called, called. I knew you would save me, Qi Ning, if it wasn''t for you yesterday, my buddy would really explain ..." Sun Zhuozhuo took Gou Liang''s hand and wanted to give a hug. Bi Xia put Gou Liang in his arms and looked at Sun Zhuozhu coldly: "You want to die?" Sun Zhuozhuo seized Master Wang''s hand and yelled at Bi Xia dissatisfied, "Is there still no love, what will happen if I hold so miserably!" Bi Xia snorted, and Gou Liang patted his back waist for a soothing laugh, and asked Sun Zhuozhu: "What later?" Sun Zhuozhuo drank another cup of hot water handed over by his sobbing and distressed mother, and wiped the sweat with the sleeves of the hospital clothes, saying, "Then the fire broke out, and I hurriedly let them come back. Everyone was at the door. Hold them together, and I''ll let them call your name together. " Gou Liang: "..." Sun Zhuozhu also smugly said, "Fortunately, I''m witty!" "Qining, you are really very useful. The fires have been burning and burning. Those ghosts did not dare to approach us until the wall clock rang again." "When it was nine o''clock, the light was on again. This time the door finally opened. We dared not take anything and ran out. There was no car in that ghost place, and the street lights were still good and bad. At that time, we only care about escape, and ran for an hour before we arrived on the main street. We saw people and cars and hurriedly brought Mao Dao and the photographer to the hospital. Then I lent you a call and did not get through. Just came to my dad. " After speaking, Sun Zhuozhu exhaled a long breath and said, "Qining, do you say that our house is an old house or which ancestor''s grave is not done well, so why is this unfortunate? It was my cousin first, and now it is me. Obviously this was not something Sun Zhuozhuo could figure out. His parents immediately looked at Gou Liang. Gou Liang glanced at Master Wang, who shook his head at him and signaled that he hadn''t found anything wrong before, so he said, "Don''t look down on yourself too much. The ghost is not dealing with you, you''re just a bad luck." . " "Ah? Who is she targeting?" Cried Sun Zhuozhuo, who always thought he was the protagonist of last night. Gou Liang didn''t answer, only asked: "What about those who acted with you yesterday? How are they?" The answer was grandfather, "both in the two wards next door. I told them not to leave, so as to avoid any further accidents. The doctor checked and said it was all right, but they were frightened. It was the photographer who was bitten and The attached little girl has not woken up since yesterday, but the doctor can''t detect what is wrong. " Gou Liang nodded to show that he knew, several people moved to the coma where the two were unconscious, and called everyone else in. Glancing at their faces, Gou Liang looked at the unconscious two again. He said: "The beginning of the Yuan is down, the text is born. Shen Yun can heal by himself, and the drowning can help!" Immediately, he took a photo on Mao Xiaoliu and photographer Tian Lingge, and the two twitched, as if waking up from a nightmare, and opened his eyes and sat up. Everyone was amazed, Sun Zhuozhuo proudly said, "I''ll tell you that my friend is very good, don''t be afraid, that female ghost is simply a piece of cake and it''s not enough for us to tuck in our teeth!" Gou Liang gave him a glance, and Sun Zhuozhuo shut his mouth shut. Gou Liang appeased Mao Xiaoliu and the photographer, who were still screaming, and said, "Don''t be afraid, you are saved. Now you are in the hospital, everyone is fine." The two looked around and saw the familiar members of the society, and then they calmed down. Gou Liang pulled a chair and sat down. Bi Xia sat on the armrest, glanced at Mao Xiaoliu slightly, and then said a word in Gou Liang''s ear with a volume that only the two of them could hear. Gou Liang opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Bi Xia. Bi Xia glanced at him, dissatisfied that he actually dared to doubt his judgment. Gou Liang smiled at him flatteringly, holding Bi Xia''s hand in his hand, Bi Xia holding his hand back, and forgiving his incognitoness generously. Everyone looked at their eyebrows and didn''t dare to intervene, but they were curious and inquiring. In the face of Bi Xia, these young people have long been lively, but now they are afraid to offend Gou Liang, so they dare not speak up. Gou Liang glanced at Mao Xiaoliu, then looked at Su Su and asked, "Listen to Azhuo, the shooting location was chosen by Miss Su. Can you tell me how did you choose this old, inaccessible house?" The words fell, Su Su was stared at by a dozen pairs of eyes. She squeezed her palms a little nervously and said, "I have a friend who worked for the horror film crew released last year and recommended this place to me. They did a scene there and there was no accident, nor did I. You know why we met here ... " Gou Liang frowned, "Is that so?" Sun Zhuozhuo saw the eyes of others guarding against repulsion and Su Su''s red eyes, and he was busy defending her: "So Su Su didn''t want to happen. Qi Ning ..." He looked at Gou Liang with impertinence, hoping that he could let Su Su go, or justify her. Gou Liang ignored him and said straight: "Who are you defending? I don''t care who you are deceived, but because of a joke on you or some of you, almost killed a dozen people last night. "If you feel that the price is not enough for you to review yourself and to defend some people alone, I have nothing to say." Su Su lowered her head, bit her lip and did not speak, as if hesitating. Chen Xiaohuan, a little girl in the society, subconsciously glanced at Su Su and Mao Xiaoliu, then looked down at Shang Gouliang as if she had seen everything, and then she looked down in shock. Gou Liang asked Chen Xiaohuan, "Azhuo said that yesterday, someone mentioned twice that your experience is similar to" Old Houses and Old Things, "which is you." Chen Xiaohuan nodded nervously. Gou Liang took out his mobile phone and searched for the book "Old Houses and Old Things." He calculated it according to the author''s name and the content of any article, then raised an eyebrow. It''s interesting. "I heard that Miss Su is a fan of this book, so I sponsored the event. So, Miss Mao?" "what?" Mao Xiaoliu unexpectedly asked Gou Liang that he would suddenly ask himself. Gou Liang hooked his mouth and said, "Everyone else is just fine, Miss Mao has the mark of a female ghost on you. No matter where you go, she can find you, she can be with you anytime, anywhere, and even eat you Instead, you can disregard the safety of other people''s lives, but what about yourself? Of course, if Miss Mao feels that the person you protect is more important than your own life, then I don''t think you need me to solve it for you problem." Sun Zhuozhuo was surprised: "Qining, what does this mean?" The grandfather thought more transparently, and immediately looked ugly: "Three people, if you know what the situation is, hurry up. If you really know that the house is weird, you also deliberately led my son and these innocent people to the ghost house. You are murder on purpose, and I can call the police now! " The faces of the three little girls changed, and Su Su finally said, "I didn''t expect this to happen ..." It turned out that she and Chen Xiaohuan and Mao Xiaoliu met on the Internet. They are all fans of "Old Houses and Old Things" in the same readership. Because the three have good economic conditions, they often give rewards to the authors, and they are very active in the group and talk better, so although they have never met, they are familiar. Some time ago, the author held a lottery. The three of them just hit the middle. They were drawn to a discussion group by the author and asked them what set of gifts they wanted. They took the opportunity to confess and chat, and Su Su put forward the idea of ??wanting to restore a few favorite scenes in the novel. One of Mao Xiaoliu and Chen Xiaohuan was the director of the coS community, and the other was a coSer. They were familiar with such operations, and soon they were finalized with Su Su. Su Su said: "The address was recommended by the author. We went to see it once and felt a little dark, so we checked it. There were film crews in that place who had filmed ghost films, but nothing happened." Mao Xiaoliu felt guilty and said later, "When we talked in the discussion group the night before, the author suggested that we play a prank game. Because the circuit in that place is not stable, there will be a small glitch at 8:00, and we You can take this opportunity to spoof your companions ... " Chen Xiaohuan looked at the others and said, "We really just thought it was fun, we didn''t expect it to be like this." All three of them are lovers of horror novels, and they also like the ghost stories described in "Old Houses and Old Things". They are more lively and playful, so the author''s proposal can be said to be in the middle of them. Everything was going well. In order to make the game more lively, Su Su also used a beauty scheme to retain Sun Zhuozhuo who wanted to leave early. At eight o''clock, the lighting really started to flash. Mao Xiaoliu took off his shoes and sneaked up to the second floor while they weren''t paying attention, but Mao Xiaoliu didn''t expect to actually meet a ghost upstairs! Mao Xiaoliu cried and said, "Sorry, I didn''t expect the place to be really clean." The photographer who was the victim yelled angrily: "The author must have a problem, she deliberately induced you! Why are you so stupid! Contact her and see what she says!" Su Su and Chen Xiaohuan looked at each other, "We contacted yesterday, but the author usually only has time to go online from 8 to 9 pm, and she may not reply to us until evening." Sun Zhuozhuo is very sensitive to this period of time today, rubbing his arms and saying, "Why do I feel a little wrong?" Gou Liang looked at him and said, "According to my calculations, the author in your mouth died five years ago." "Impossible!" Su Su cried, "The Old House" was published a year ago! She was still talking to us the night before! " Gou Liang heard a smile. He said: "A female ghost can crawl out of her phone. Why can''t she talk to you?" Chapter 113： Sydneys Undead Attack (12) Haunted house. At eight o''clock in the evening, the wall clock rang on time, and the lights flashed. Gou Liang was playing the original owner s favorite elimination game on his phone. Suddenly the game interface was dark, and the soundtrack of the horror movie released last year was immediately heard on the phone. In the creepy Bgm, a woman in a cheongsam slowly turned her head on the table, and when she grinned at Gou Liang, suddenly a hand reached into the mobile phone The female ghost who felt the smell of a thousand years of ghosts was astonished! She wanted to escape, but Li Gui had pinched her neck and pulled it out of her phone. "Ah! Your life! I''m sorry I was wrong!" The female ghost immediately revealed her death, and it was not as terrible as Sun Zhuozhuo''s white-faced blue veins or Qiqiao bleeding. On the contrary, the female ghost''s description was normal, and she could still be seen as a fake beauty before birth. It is conceivable that she did not suffer much when she died. However, Gou Liang had no intention of appreciating her death at this time. He stared nervously at the game terminal that had retreated after the mobile phone was restored, and couldn''t wait to poke into the game-alas, all the game data that he had managed to type just now was cleared! "what!" Gou Liang was furious. He just saw that he was about to break the user record, ascended to the top of the world''s throne, and it was so bad for female ghosts! Bi Xia looked at him with amusement, and touched his face to calm him and said, "Don''t be angry." With that, Bi Xia reached into his mobile phone, somehow fiddled twice, and the game data returned to what it was before the flashback. Return to normal customs clearance. Gou Liang smiled suddenly, turned his head and kissed him with a reward, and went back to breaking the record with joy. As for the female ghost? He is not free to accompany her toss now. Bi Xia looked at the female ghosts who were shrinking. Where did the latter have the arrogance when they scared Sun Zhuozhu yesterday, and said in horror: "Sir, I have no intention to offend you, I and I will leave, please forgive me ..." The thousand-year-old ghost''s aura made her instinctively feel fear, and she spoke humble words in her mouth, hoping to escape this disaster. Bi Xia didn''t mean to embarrass her, but to verify some things. He asked softly, "What do you want us to do here?" Although the female ghost in front of her died only five years ago, for some reasons she was so strong that she had become a fierce ghost comparable to fifty years old. Even Gou Liang''s amulet to Sun Zhuozhu could not burn her. If they really had a dilemma yesterday, Sun Zhuozhuo would never get out of here. But she spent a lot of time trying not to take the spirits of these people for her own supply, which is obviously different. The female ghost said bluntly, "Master, I am not trying to attract you and your lover. I just do nt want to stay here anymore, so I wonder if I can call a warlock, whoever is OK, can you take me? leave here" She dared not conceal anything from Bi Xia, and revealed her origins and plans. It turned out that the female ghost was named Yun Xian. She was the author of Jinjiang under her pen name, Xianyun Crane, and she had signed the rights to two IP dramas, which is quite famous. Five years ago, she wanted to change the style of suspense, and in order to better understand the background of the story, she accompanied her boyfriend to come here to gather material and accidentally lost her life. She doesn''t remember the cause of her death, but she has been trapped in her mobile phone for several years. She can get out of the house for only a short one hour from 8 to 9 pm every day, but she cannot get out of the house. She is a lonely person, and it''s almost crazy to be trapped here. She worked hard and tried everything, just to let someone take her away from here, or send her to death. Even if she was killed again, she admits that it is better than being trapped in this ghost place where the ghost can''t find a second one. She has had no chance. Until a year ago, the horror film crew came here to shoot, and she found that she had the ability to access and access other people''s mobile phones, and could use this as a medium to move in the second dimension. She thought she could finally get out of the bitter sea, but unfortunately, no one in the crew could see her. She also sent a distress signal on the Internet, posted a post about the strangeness of this ancient house, and attracted some curious people to explore, but still no one could see her, let alone take her away. Seeing that these methods did not work, she simply hid in her mobile phone and resumed her old business. "Old House" is the last novel she conceived during her lifetime, and she came here for the scene and lost her life. After publishing, many intriguing readers were attracted by the sophisticated word processing, compact and interesting plot, and the fascinating background texture of the story. Yun Xian said: "I originally thought that if there was no way to leave, I could spend an hour with the little angels in the second dimension and chat for the rest of my life, and I gave up. But the opportunity came so unexpectedly." That day, when she was peeking through the screen among readers, she saw that a fan of local tyrants said that her birthday character was a rare cloudy year. This kind of ghost constitution is quite legendary, and the group has caused heated discussions. Everyone said that many rumors also told local tyrants to be careful at night, but they were all jokes, and no one really believed this rumor without scientific basis. However, after Yun Xian was a ghosteven if it was just a lone spirit and a wild ghost, she naturally understood many things, knowing that pure Yin constitution was not a nonsense. She thought that this reader might be the only chance for her to leave here, so she organized a lottery on WeBo. After some operations, she led her here. This character with a yin character is undoubtedly Mao Xiaoliu. After she sneaked upstairs with everyone behind her as planned, Yun Xian successfully attached to her! Yun Xian couldn''t help but immediately realized that it was just an empty rejoicing. Even if she used pure Yin as a medium, she still couldn''t take a step out of this ancient house! She was originally discouraged, but then she heard Sun Zhuozhu say that she had an amulet on her body and knew a super-powerful man. Holding the belief that she was gambling on the boat, Yun Xian stepped back and created the horror incident of the ancient house last night, trying to make the matter bigger, so that she can lead a superior to rescue him. In fact, she succeeded. It was just that she never thought that this expert turned out to be the family''s little friend of the millennium Li Gui! Buying one get one free comes with such a big "surprise", Yun Xian also wants to cry without tears. Gou Liang looked at the game interface of Sahua Carnival with satisfaction, put away his mobile phone and asked her, "You came with your boyfriend, what about him?" Yun Xian pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know ... there is no his body or soul here, and he ... has never come here to find me." She was reluctant to bring up the topic, whether her boyfriend was dead or alive, no matter why he had never been here in the past five years, and their ending was doomed to Be. Gou Liang was clear, he looked at Bi Xia, "Did you find it?" Bi Sha shook his head at him, and Gou Liang was a little surprised. They didn''t come here to listen to the story, not even to earn Yun Xian''s merit, but because of the ghostly affair that Bi Xia had on Mao Xiaoliu before, he felt the smell of the stinking Taoist who had sealed him. Bi Xia''s understanding of Gu Yangzi is extraordinary. After all, Gu Xiazi''s biggest karma should be on Bi Xia. The two have deep roots. Once the other party leaves a trace, they must not escape the eyes of Bi Xia. However, Bi Xia can''t track each other through this female ghost, and it can be seen that Gu Yangzi unilaterally cut off the relationship between the two. Gou Liang considered it and said to Yun Xian: "I think you must have a very lovely group of readers during your lifetime, right? After you die, they sincerely wish you a good life in the future. This wish is also a kind of merit. Protect you. " Yun Xian heard something moving here. After she found out that she could go in and out of the second dimension, she immediately went to her author''s backstage and previous social accounts. Five years have passed, and in her novel comment area and readers group, she can still see some lovely fans wishing her all the best in heaven and saying that she will always love herself. She feels moved and warm, and therefore, when she finds that she has the ability to hurt humans and absorbs their horror, she has never thought of going down this evil path to leave here. Thinking of this, Yun Xian shed a line of blood and tears in her eyes and sentimentally said, "They are really good, and I love them too." Gou Liang didn''t say anything to appease her, and continued: "It stands to reason that although you strangled to death as a ghost and were stranded here, but with these merits, you won''t carry such a strong suffocation on your body. I suspect that this and you The cause of death is related. Miss Yun, now it seems that only by finding out the cause of your death can you find the reason why you are trapped here and find a way to take you away. So, do you want to know? " "Can you find it?" Yun Xian asked. Gou Liang nodded: "Of course." There is a soul-chasing technique in the Taoist method of this world, similar to the principle of extracting the mirror image of the soul. However, casting this technique requires the volunteer''s willingness and the full cooperation of her to be effective, so Gou Liang will consult her instead of shooting directly. Yun Xian said positively, "Sir, what do you need me to do?" If she could, of course she didn''t want to die unknown! Gou Liang lifted her hands to take off her hair. After leaving her body, her hair turned into a black gas immediately, and she wanted to drill into Gou Liang. Bi Xia frowned slightly, and the ghost mark on Gou Liang''s face suddenly appeared, scaring the group of black gas and Yun Xian into a ball, afraid to look directly at Gou Liang''s face. "water." Bi Xia heard that he took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag, unscrewed it and handed it to Gou Liang. Gou Liang said in his mouth: "Five-star town color, bright light and dark, take Ru Shuangling, go back in time, anxious like a law!" A drop of water popped from the fingertips of Gou Liang and crashed into the black gas that turned into hair. The black gas scrambled into the water droplets, and the frames belonging to Yun Xian flashed in the water droplets. Yun Xian was stunned, which was so cool. Soon, Yun Xian''s memory before her death was searched. The water droplets zoomed in countless times, the black gas spread around the outline of the water mirror, and the water ball clearly showed the picture of two young men and women walking into the ancient house. The man smiled at the woman and said, "Why are you thinking about changing this suit?" A woman in a cheongsam said coquettishly: "You don''t understand, so you feel it." Blood tears rolled down in Yun Xian''s eyes, "He Yang ..." No doubt, that man was Yun Xian''s boyfriend. Bi Xia met the man, but frowned fiercely: "Guyangzi!" Gou Liang looked back at him and couldn''t help helping him: this time he started the free switching mode again, and said clearly that he would be gentle today. Bi Xia subconsciously locked Gou Liang into his arms. Obviously, he had a deep fear of Gu Yangzi. Even if the other party was just an image, it made him feel tight. range. Later, he noticed Gou Liang''s disgusting small eyes, and Bi Xia narrowed his eyes dangerously, "What''s your opinion, eh?" Gou Liang booed, "Don''t make trouble, here comes the highlight." Bi Xia snorted, resting his head on his head, and glanced glancely at the fast-forward picture in the water mirror. The woman inside was watching the environment of the four tables bizarrely, took out her mobile phone to take pictures everywhere, and then recorded some keywords. And her boyfriend He Yang, the body of the lonely lonely child, was looking at her indulgently until she collected the material. Gu Yangzi touched Yun Xian''s horns and said with a smile, "Xiao Xian looks good in this dress. Are you happy today?" Yun Xian blushed and said, "I''m very happy." Guyangzi said, "Close your eyes. I have a gift for you." "What, so mysterious." Yun Xian closed her eyes according to the words, and a sweet smile was hanging around her mouth. When she closed her eyes, she did not see the moment when Gu Yangzi closed her eyes, from the moment of tenderness and tenderness to the sight of Gujing. He raised his hand and brushed in front of her eyes, Yun Xian''s expression suddenly became dull, as if being hypnotized. Immediately, Gu Yangzi put her hand on Yun Xian''s stomach, and the next moment, a mass of flesh was pulled out of her stomach. It was clear that his stomach was hollowed out, but Yun Xian didn''t feel it. Guyangzi did not hesitate to refine the mass of flesh and blood, a white soul crawled out of the flesh and was sucked up by Guyangzi and spit it out, and the flesh and blood in his hands turned into a pool of blood. Gu Yangzi apparently achieved his goal and immediately broke away from the body. Bi Xia''s eyes flashed with a hint of killing. He clearly remembered that Gu Yangzi had been nearly 50 years old before his death, but at this time it looked like a young man in his twenties ... Look at the blood on the ground. When it came to this, the expression became even more cold. The body of Yunxian''s boyfriend who lost the spirit of Guyangzi began to rot, and in a moment there was only a pair of Sensen bones. When Guyangzi waved his hand, it turned into powder. "He Yang!" Yun Xian exclaimed. Looking back in the water mirror, Gu Yangzi looked at her with mercy and said, "Sorry, good way." He unlocked Yun Xian''s technique, Yun Xian fell into his arms, Gu Yangzi reached into her body and searched her soul. After confirming that she had passed away, Yun Xian''s body was cremated. What Gu Yangzi who left the place did not notice is that when he took out the flesh from Yun Xian''s belly, a drop of blood fell on Yun Xian''s mobile phone, and Yun Xian''s soul was attached to it. Yun Xian''s last memory before his death came to an abrupt halt. The water droplets that completed the mission evaporated with the black gas and disappeared before their eyes. "What, what is this? Who is that person, what is he, and what is he doing?" Yun Xian''s face was sullen, and she was covering her belly, she should feel nothing, but she felt so painful that she wanted to cry and cry. At the same time, there was a fear that suffocated her. Gou Liang is also half-knowledgeable, and can only be sure that this is a secret method that has long been lost in this world. Goodbye Bi Xia''s face was dark, and I knew that this secret law was not simple. "Bisha?" "... maybe." Bi Xia hugged Gou Liang more tightly, and gritted his teeth and said, "This old Taoist is really everything! He is borrowing his own blood soul to pass on his karma." Unable to understand Gou Liang, Bi Xia explained: "At the beginning of the world, in the first month of the mother''s body, the soul is pure and pure. At this time, the soul is the most fragile, but it can bear. The most evil karma cause and effect in the world is where the ghost babies come from. " "At the time, Guyangzi used his only son to create a substitute for himself to bear the karma, but Skynet was restored and leaked. Even if he escaped at that time, one day, he would still be discovered by Tiandao. He repeated his tricks and transferred the karma he carried to his blood relative, and this pure white soul suffered karma and caused the illusion of a natural abortion from his mother''s body. It is difficult to trace the root cause and find him. " Gou Liang understood, and he sneered: "He doesn''t want to enter the reincarnation, so hard to whitewash himself, does he still want to follow the path of ghost cultivation, and he won''t be in the ranks? "What are you talking about, sir? What do you mean, I mean ... I''m pregnant?" The huge excitement made Yun Xian forget the fear of Bi Xia for a while. Bi Xia ignored her, but instead nodded Gou Liang and said, "Yes. It seems that your boyfriend was taken away by Gu Yangzi long ago, maybe Gu Yangzi fell in love with you from beginning to end. In this way, the child you are carrying can be counted as his bloodline. " Yun Xian was pale and shuddering. This means that the man who has been with her for three years is actually a ghost? The person who married her almost to bed was actually a walking corpse? And his purpose is to use his own belly to conceive a child, and then cruelly kill that child to achieve his purpose? Figured this out, Yun Xian pressed her stomach, and the ghost on her body violently violently. She made an angry ghost cry, and the black suffocation almost eroded her eyes, almost turning her into an irrational ghost. Just then, Gou Liang hit his finger. The clear voice penetrated Yun Xian''s sorrow and indignation, and she instantly recovered her lucidity and looked subconsciously at Gou Liang. "Miss Yun, the deceased is dead, please mourn." Gou Liang said, "However, you have a debt and a debtor. You have a blood relationship with Guyangzi, and you are probably the only medium in the world to find Guyangzi. You can go with us and do it for you. Revenge with your child? " Yun Xian froze: "... Can you take me out of here?" Gou Liang nodded. Yun Xian had achieved her wish. She should have been ecstatic, but she was so excited that she felt a lot slower. She nodded and said, "Thank you." It wasn''t until she walked out of this ancient house where she had been trapped for five years that Yun Xian realized afterwards how much favor she had received. She said busyly: "Thank you to the two adults for their salvation. Yun Xian has no retribution and is willing to pay for this merit. Thanks for the two helping hands, the grace of retention, the right of revenge." The golden merit turned into a gleam, scattered little by little into Gou Liang''s body. Gou Liang''s sore throat felt only a moment of coolness, and the discomfort of being hurt by Bi Xia''s suffocation disappeared at this moment. Bi Xia''s eyes brightened-- Gou Liang''s loss of spiritual power is finally restored! Chapter 114： Sydneys Undead Attack (13) "welcome." Sun Zhuozhuo, who was formally rejected by Hei Changzhi, wailed and trot all the way into Qizang Pavilion. Zheng Gui shouted in trembling, "Qining, I''m in love-" and saw a red-lip beauty wearing a cheongsam walking towards herself. Sun Zhuozhuo froze a moment, then closed the expression of weeping on his face, stepped back and looked at the sign outside the door, and made sure that he did not go wrong before walking back. He smiled awkwardly at the beauties, scratching his head and saying, "Sister of Qi Ning''s new recruit? See you for the first time. Well, you don''t need to entertain me. I''m coming to your boss. Is he upstairs? I''ll go up to him Just fine. " To be honest, although this girl looks good, but he now covers the capital with the shadow area of ??the cheongsam woman, he really dare not make trouble. Yun Xian stopped him and said with a smile: "Sorry, the second floor is not open to the public today. The boss is on vacation. If you have something, I can convey it for you." Sun Zhuozhuo said: "It''s nothing, I just came to ask him if he caught the female ghost ... you are an employee of Qining, you should understand." Yun Xian smiled. "If you are referring to the female ghost in the ancient house in the western suburbs, the boss has done it." Sun Zhuozhuo punched his palm, a stone in his heart fell, and he smiled happily: "That''s all right, I''m relieved." The fear of the female ghost in the cheongsam spread, Sun Zhuozhuo saw the beautiful woman guarding the deserted store door, and he hurriedly approached: "What do you call a girl? Oh, Xiaoyun, you do nt know that the place in the western suburbs is really haunted. I was there the night before, and the scene at that time was really a life of death! If it were not for my bravery and intelligence ... " Second floor, third room, not open to the public. The two tiles on the roof were uncovered, and the hot sunlight entered the room from two directions, falling on the eyes of Liangyi array, and the hot light circulated, turning into a hot airflow. The boss Gou was sweating during his vacation, and occasionally a few weak moans leaked from his blocked lips. The bathrobe on the chest was wide open, and Gou Liang swallowed the ghostly spirit that Bi Xia had fed, eagerly and eagerly. The two tablets on the chest were pinched by Bi Xia, kneading them wantonly, hard and painful. With extreme pleasure. "Little pit ... how long is it **** ..." Bi Xia''s sword eyebrows were locked together, and while Gou Liang couldn''t talk, he beat Gou Liang''s hot leg with an icy meat stick, brushing the sensitive and abnormal hole that had been expanded from time to time, every time it was cold and hard When the giant and the closed chrysanthemum touched, Gou Liang couldn''t help snoring. "Bi Xia, um ... lightly." Gou Liang said vaguely, with his legs spread around his waist, shaking his buttocks and hungrily following his hard grind, his hands fieryly stroking his strong, muscular back without temperature, and burned by karma tattoos. Will let go. Bi Xia was impatient, and when he split his leg to aim at the entrance, he found that his calf was burned. Bi Xia''s eyebrows twisted suddenly, tied Gou Liang''s groping hand behind his back with ghost gas, buckled his head back, watching his hands overflow with black gas, and bite his calf hardly. Suspended his ankles with ghostly spirits, legs separated, Bi Xia picked him up and patted his ass, "What''s the matter? I''ll kill you if you dare hurt yourself." "I can''t wait for it." Gou Liang blushed at him. Bi Xia chuckled, "What a good thing, you must eat slowly to taste the real taste." He kissed Gouliang''s ankle, and saw his toes curled up shyly, and he couldn''t help but appetite. With one hand holding his waist, the other hand stroking Gou Liang''s right leg with an inch by inch, and slowly moved upwards following the movement of kissing the left leg, toes, insteps, ankles, calves, thighs, until the heart of the legs. Bi Xia''s finger fiddled with Xia Gouliang''s erect penis. The emancipation of Zhiyang Zhigang''s emancipation was clearly bad for the ghost, but he felt very good. Just as when he was the spirit of the spirit, when he first saw Gou Liang, the deliciousness of his soul surprised him, intoxicated him, and marked him as his own without hesitation. Such a beautiful him is deserved to be mine. Bi Xia thought so, a mouthful of meat sticks. "Ah, ah !!!" The hot stiffening was incorporated into the mouth without temperature, and Bi Xia made a few strokes, irritating the scalp and numbness of the scalp, and the waist and hips were shaking violently. Bi Xia gave out a pleasant laugh, and touched Gou Liang''s chest with his hands and crushed it on the red beans on his chest. He touched his collarbone and throat knot, and inserted one finger into Gou Liang''s mouth to seduce him with the hot and soft tongue. Licking his fingers with the same frequency as he played with his penis; the other hand touched the hole that had been expanded by him but closed shyly, and three fingers were put together and inserted fiercely. "Ah! Bisha, Bisha!" Gou Liang struggled with his limbs, his body was twisting, but Bi Xia was in his hands. The **** was swallowed in his mouth, the back of his hand was violently inserted by three fingers, and his mouth was disturbed by Bi Xia''s fingers, which made his refreshing scalp numb. This was not enough. When the **** and intestinal points were stiffened by the cold and almost felt pain, he wrapped his fingers and mouth with ghost fire, and in turn greeted him with the hot mouth and fingers. "Ah, don''t be like Bisha ... awesome, aha, I can''t stand it ..." Gou Liang''s body honestly reflected his difficulty in parrying, and soon the **** trembled fiercely, and the cavity was convulsed and constricted. At the moment when he reached the climax, he pinched Bixia''s fiery fingers wrapped in ghosts. "what!" Gou Liang Changyin said, his tight body was draining, and another layer of sweat was flowing all over his waist. Bi Xia swallowed a drop of his essence, leaving his tongue burned by Jing Yang, and said with interest: "It tastes good." Gou Liang looked at him wetly, "Bi Xia ... Fu Jun, I want to hold you." Bi Xia''s lower abdomen shrank, and the swollen utensil suddenly swelled again, and his blue muscles jumped wildly. Holding on to the evil root that he wanted to break his stomach desperately, Bi Xia gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t dial me, **** it!" He glanced resentfully at Liang Yizhen, and then looked at Gou Liang-his eyes were dark for a few moments. Gou Liang''s hands were restrained on his head by a mass of black gas, his legs were greatly separated, and a black gas left and right also locked his ankle. His body surrendered and opened to him without reservation. His chest, which was covered with black kiss marks before, was undulating. The jade that had just erupted dropped his head, and his legs were covered with traces belonging to him. . Bi Xia''s heart was so hot that he couldn''t hold it anymore. He wrapped his bathrobe in a fierce heart. He couldn''t help but touch the thigh of Gouliang, and leaned down to kiss his already swollen lips. "Little pit, you are so good." Bi Xia could not help but sigh. The two kissed lingeringly, and Gou Liang relied on his lips and tongues to call his name affectionately, with a silent urge. Bi Xia was afraid that he had broken the time. The three fingers trapped in his eyes faded from the ghost fire and recovered coldness. The teacher and apprentice cooled the tide of Gou Liang, rotating in his crotch, pressing on the rough and cold fingers The wall of his hot bowel. The other wide palm reached into the bathrobe and stroked Gou Lianghan Jinjin''s back, trying to calm him down. The cold and hot stimulus made Gou Liang shudder uncontrollably. He still lingered on Bi Xia unsatisfactorily, urging him more and more urgently. Bi Xia kissed him passionately, and then let go of him until Gou Liang was out of breath and unconsciously snatched the ghost from his mouth. Looking at the spirited Gou Liang, Bi Xia''s eyes were full of passionate joy, and he never saw the slightest indifference. The tip of his tongue licked along the mark on Gou Liang''s face, and Bi Xia smiled and said, "I''ve bitten all my fingers. Can''t wait?" Talking, he deliberately accelerated the twitch. "what" The icy fingers closed the vertebral body with a large amount of ingredients ramming in a hot and humid place, and Gou Liang''s eyes were full of tears. He twisted his waist and said impatiently, "Yes, Bi Xia, you are fast ... Bi Xia''s eyes sank, he didn''t want to wait any longer, but the **** hour hadn''t arrived yet! When Gou Liang saw that he was not as good as he wished, he cried and said, "Don''t worry about it, you will soon ... I can''t stand it, Bi Xia ..." He struggled fiercely, trying to embrace Bi Xia, wrapping his legs around him, and wanting to be possessed by him. His urgency made Bi Xia, who had long been dissatisfied with the foreplay, breathe heavily. Bi Xia drew his finger and turned over, his expression brought out some fierce disregard, the cold utensils arrived on the hot and humid backyard of Gou Liang. After a pause, there was a glimmer of struggle in his eyes, but he finally defeated in Gou Liang''s affectionate eyes, holding his ass, wrapping the ghost fire around the dragon, and inserting it In just a blink of an eye, he changed his tender look. With both hands sliding up to tighten the thin waist, Bi Xia controlled the further impulse with 10,000 degrees of self-control, and leaked a slight ghostly spirit because of excessive tolerance, but his eyes were locked softly and softly Gou Liang, covered his ears and calmed him softly. "Good, little pit, wait a minute." "Don''t ..." Gou Liang shed tears. He had been tortured by anxious Bi Xia for more than an hour, and he didn''t want to endure it anymore. Isn''t it a cold again? He''s not afraid! "Good, obedient." Bi Xia kissed his dimple and opened his bathrobe, exposing his body covered with black and white kiss marks of varying shades. Bi Xia put his lips on his lips, instead of the previous madness, he absorbed the black gas engraved on Gou Liang back into the body after the aftermath-even if those traces were filled with his own breath, he still wanted to be in the near future, Brand yourself again. Fingers were stuffed back into Gou Liang''s cave intestine, and Bi Xia slowly inserted to let Gou Liang quench his thirst, so he squeezed another finger. The two-day stimulus of ice and fire and the bloated feeling of being stretched out made Gou Liang tighten his back and couldn''t help raising his waist. "Bisha ..." Bi Xia listened to his grievous tone, raised his head, and smiled at him: "Little pit, it won''t be long before you completely belong to me ... I''m so happy." Gou Liang was so fascinated by his heart that his heartbeat accelerated, as if a firework bloomed in his head, he hurriedly raised his head and asked for a kiss. Bi Xia hugged him tightly with one hand, to the point where Gou Liang even felt pain, but the gesture of kissing him was delicate and full of tenderness. The eagerness in Gou Liang''s heart eased a little, and the sweet soul power being fed was briefly satisfied, and he could not even feel the passage of time. It wasn''t until Bi Xia moved the long bed of Jinghunmu to Liangyi array that the hot sunlight made him sweat again. Then it was discovered that the hour was about noon. Gou Liang recovered a trace of clarity, disturbingly confirming: "Don''t this formation really hurt you?" "It doesn''t matter." It won''t hurt you, but pain is bound to happen. It is just that Gou Liang Yangshou is not exhausted now. Their intersection is against Yin and Yang. If you do not borrow the sun-burning atmosphere, deep contact with negative distance will make Gou Liang suffer a lot afterwards. How could he be willing to let him suffer? Bi Xia kissed his lips and dropped Gou Liang''s bathrobe off. Instead, he put on a robe, and then took back the ghostly spirit that imprisoned Gou Liang''s limbs. Gou Liang couldn''t wait to hug him, before he could say anything, he was filled with ready-made utensils. "what" Eleven in the morning, noon! The sunlight in the Liangyi array flourished, and the dazzling rays of light turned into flames, drowning the two entangled. Gou Liang''s hot body exuded a layer of sweat, but the huge coldness inserted into his body was as cold as iron. The strong contrast made him scream, and his nose sobbed pitifully. Bi Xia saw him return sensibly, so he used the ghost fire to make the meat sticks hot. Bi Xia''s tight back point made Bi Xia growl, and he was so comfortable with electricity that he couldn''t help pulling it in slightly. His thing was very large, and it was still barely accommodated by the groin spread by four fingers. The tears in the corner of Gou Liang''s eyes rolled like broken beads, and he bit his lower lip tightly, and gave a weak moan. Bi Xia kissed him distressedly, stopped the thrusting motion, stroked his back, and said gently, "Does it hurt?" Gou Liang shook his head, for fear that the stimulation he received was not enough. He left his left hand up to put his lips on his face: "No pain, I want you to **** me with a big guy, the bigger the better." Bi Xia took a breath, bit his lip and started to fiddle with it, "Little pit, this is your fault." "Well, I asked for it, ah ... Bi Xia, I love you, love you ... Ah!" Bi Xia pushed hard to the inside. With no skill, he worked with high frequency like a perpetual motion, making Gou Liang jolt with his movements and make passionate calls. He didn''t feel the pain that Nikko lashed out on his back with the traces of karma, and there was only Gou Liang in his eyes, he was heavier and heavier, and he wanted to possess him for a longer time, deeper a little. Gou Liangben''s handicapped left hand quickly slipped off Bi Xia''s shoulder. He couldn''t hold Bi Xia with one hand, and twisted his waist anxiously and called his name. Bi Xia picked him up, knelt down on the bed, and let him sit face to face on his utensils, pushing him up hard. Gou Liang''s gaze was almost burned by the enthusiasm in his eyes. He responded stubbornly and lay weakly on Bi Xia''s shoulders. I don''t know for a long time, Bi Xia pulled himself out when he was on the verge of an outbreak. "Bisha!" Looking forward to this moment, Gou Liang, who didn''t know how long, saw that he was afraid to hurt himself and shot out, and suddenly burst into tears. He pushed Bi Xia onto the bed, and swallowed the big thing with Bi Xia Belly. "Shoot inside, shoot me ..." "No, Xiaokeng ..." "Give me! Don''t get out!" Gou Liang tightened his intestines, twisting his body like a slutty and lethal charm. Bi Xia was so enthusiastic that he could not resist, and shot the cold **** in the deepest part of his body ... [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: +30! downstairs. The surging Sun Zhuozhuo drank the third bowl of tea, rubbed his sweat while looking upstairs, and asked Yun Xian: "Xiao Yun, have you heard any sound?" Yun Xianmu had a face: "You heard it wrong, Mr. Sun." "Oh ... why do I think the weather is extremely hot today, it''s not right, I only watched the weather forecast when I went out. It was only 30 degrees ... Is the air conditioner broken?" Sun Zhuozhuo stopped to find the remote control of the air conditioner, Yun Xian hurriedly took out a porcelain bottle instrument from his sleeve, devoured the ghostly spirit inside, and the pain of burning his heart was slightly eased. She scolded herself in her heart: let you go out and listen to the corner! He also scolded the two upstairs for playing too much-how the sun''s essence was terrible to the ghost, if it wasn''t for the suffocation of the solitary yangzi on her body, now the spirit was gone. It was so hard to end at noon, she thought she was finally at the end, but did not expect that there was no meaning of armistice upstairs. "Fortunately, at that time, I was smart and always called on the soldiers to move forward in an array. The female ghost was beaten out of Mao''s body by me ... Xiaoyun, why are you so pale? Uncomfortable?" Dancing Sun Zhuozhuo finally realized that the audience was absent-minded. Yun Xian smiled hard at the "Warrior Exorcist" who was scared to call his father the day before yesterday, "I ... urgency." Yunxian Yunxian immediately hid herself in the Ronghun magical instrument, and left Zhuozhuo alone to drink water: "What kind of air-conditioner is not a brand name, it''s useless at 15 degrees!" What he didn''t know was that that day, the air conditioners in all the shops in Antique Street were "broken" again. And those who knew that Gou Liang had set up Liangyi pole array in Qizang Pavilion did not dare to bother. Until the end of the day, daylight turned from prosperity to decline, and the Liangyi array method was finally put away. Master Wang rushed to the door with Bi Xia''s identity information and organizational condolences. "Oh, nephew, what''s the matter with you? But that wicked ghost is making trouble again?" Master Wang nervously looked at the white-faced and tired Gou Liang, and asked with concern. ... isn''t it for hours? Gou Liang coughed and said to Master Wang hoarsely with an over-used voice: "The wicked ghost is doing well, even if it is suppressed in the nine-storied pagoda, there is sometimes bad gas and Qifeng Pavilion. I have to ... There will not be less formation in this way to gather yang to get dirty. Uncle Wang will say hello to me. " Master Wang said: "This is the way to go, if the nephew has any help, let me mention it." Gou Liang smiled slightly: "I will." As a result, the people of the capital only felt that this summer was particularly hot, and experts eagerly called for-global warming men should drive less! !! On this day, Antique Street and the air-conditioning company did again-what a shit, just changed for two days and no refrigeration! However, the air-conditioning service personnel who repaired this time just came to the mountain door and had not done anything yet, they were almost frozen by a 15-degree air conditioner to face paralysis ... God, do you play with me or do you play with me? In the Seven Tibetan Pavilion, Bi Xia looked at Yun Xian with a gloomy face, "You better really have a need! Something !!!" Last time Bi Wuzhan took the lead because of lack of determination. This time he managed to **** the right to use the priority territory from him, but the good thing was ruined by the female ghost! Yun Xian hugged herself tightly and said tremblingly, "The spell the boss gave me just spontaneously ignited." When Gou Liang got dressed, he heard this sentence, and he quickly speeded down the stairs, "Gu Yangzi appeared?" In fact, Gou Liang saw it in the system monitoring. At this time, borrowing Yunxian''s ghost gas to determine the position, he frowned and said, "He just left the ghost house, it seems that you have already found your existence." Yun Xian was hated and afraid of Gu Yangzi, and asked in a panic, "What should I do, boss?" She was embarrassed, but turned to look at Gou Liang with a smile and kissed Bi Xia''s lips: "Look if you dare to say I can''t do it next time! Isn''t he counted by me for his 3,000 years?" Bi Xia''s expression of anger was relieved, and he kissed Gou Liang and kissed him and said, "When I was that nerd, I already knew that Xiao Kenger was in love with me at first sight, and then I couldn''t see it. Clear my life, I cannot count my luck. " "Beautiful you." Gou Liang took a bite of his chin. Bi Xia smiled and kissed him on the forehead. The two were intimate, and Gou Liang began to track the lonely Yangzi. Then he calmly said, "He has a masking weapon on his body. After leaving the ghost house, he changes his body to take possession of it, unless he actively uses the magic method. ,I can not find him." Bi Xia comforted him poorly with words: "He was a master of the day, and he has spent 3,000 years wandering on the earth. You are not his opponent but also ordinary." Gou Liang: "... hum." What is Gu Yangzi doing? His actions are already under my control, and speaking out scares you. With a low-key and unhappy face, Yun Xian drew another spell, so that the next time Yang Guzi used calligraphy, they would be able to trace the whereabouts of each other. Originally, I wanted to explain her two words. Bi Xia couldn''t wait to carry Gou Liang on his shoulder, flew back upstairs, threw it back to the long couch, and closed the entire second floor with a ghostly spirit. Don''t want to interrupt him in person. Gou Liang looked at him disapprovingly: "Although Yangyun Jade can shield your breath, but you are so noisy, it is difficult to guarantee that Guyangzi will not detect you." Bi Xia sneered, "Only by his defeat?" "Oh, so you have been sealed for three thousand years by your defeat?" Bi Xia watched him quietly for a second, slammed up, the flames burned his clothes, he occupied the territory recklessly, and said sneer, "Want to anger me, eh?" The corner of Gou Liang''s eyes was forced to burst into physical tears, and he hugged him tightly, "Bi Xia ... be harder, I don''t hurt ... so comfortable." Bi Xia roared and hugged him out of control to fight. Senran''s spirits leaked from his body, collided with the burning sun and melted away. -Air-conditioner, come back soon! !! When the owners of Antique Street ran in tears collectively, a special guest came to Yuan Qing''s courtyard. At that time, she was using Zhang Sinan to clear Zhang Dou. Since seeing the red pants woman smashed to death by Ruyige plaque twice in Antique Street, he really had bad luck as Gou Liang said. This time, it was a trivial matter, and even nearly killed a subordinate in the previous mission and lost his life, so he asked to come. The radon contaminated by him was very difficult, and Yuan Qing couldn''t remove it and could only ease it. By the way: "Why would Captain Zhang go to Xiaomeng to see?" Zhang Dou smiled bitterly and said, "I watched it once, and then he didn''t give it to me." "Oh?" Yuan Qing was surprised. In her opinion, Gou Liang is an enthusiastic five-good young man, who will never ignore the life and death of Zhang Dou, who is meritorious and excellent. After a moment of groaning, she asked, "How many times did Xiaomeng say that?" Zhang Dou recalled and said, "It seems to be that the thief''s heart is immortal, and the bad luck is endless." After Yuan Qing used Sinan''s deduction, he laughed and said, "Xiao Meng ignores you are good to you. Captain Zhang, tell me the truth, do you like consultant Meng?" Zhang Dou said embarrassingly: "It was a bit of an idea ... but last time I bumped into him and had an object, if he didn''t recover single, I would definitely not disturb him again." Yuan Qing sighed, "You still have to dispel this idea as soon as possible. Xiaomeng is the destiny of Tiansha Lone Star, if it is not for me, such as a person with a strong destiny, or the extremely expensive destiny of a nobleman in Tianyi, I have entangled him too much Will suffer in vain. Although you have merits, but your life is not hard enough, it is better to keep your heart and keep a proper distance from him. " Zhang Dou: "How can his boyfriend--" At this moment, Yuan Qing''s Si Nanxun suddenly spun up, pointing in the direction of east. Yuan Qing raised his hand to signal Zhang Dou not to speak, waved his hand to open the door, and raised his voice: "The guest is coming, please come in." I saw a young man standing under the vine in the courtyard. He heard the sound, and he took his hand from the adult purple jade grape and walked quickly into the room. Zhang Dou opened his eyes unexpectedly, the courtyard was 300 meters away from the gate, but the young man walked in only three steps. At a fast speed, he even saw a silhouette, but he did not respond yet, and the other party appeared. In front of them. Zhang Sin tightened his nerves and immediately got up to protect Yuan Qing, who was held down by Yuan Qing. "I wonder if you are?" Yuan Qing also had vigilance. The young man gave a junior gift to Yuan Qing: "Sorry, it''s my condition. The junior is a 57th-generation disciple under the gate of Changtian, Song Lian, and my teacher counted here for thousands of years, and I ordered him to come down to help Everyone can help. " He handed over the post, Yuan Qing took a look, and then smiled gently at Song Lian. "It was a disciple of Brother Dugu. Please sit down." Yuan Qingdao: "Brother Dugu is clever and clever. The capital has indeed appeared in the capital for thousands of years, but it has been conquered a few days ago." "Oh? Who is so good?" Song Lian was surprised. Yuan Qing said, "Heroes are young, and speaking of them, the people who subdue them are about the same age as Song Xian''s nephew." Song Lian opened his eyes wide, showing a bit of contention, but politely asked, "I don''t know who he is, can I see you later?" Yuan Qing said, "Why not? Brother Dugu said that you were his close disciple, Tong Hui Congying, and I must have spoken to Xiao Meng. However, my nephew is dusty and I must be tired, so I might as well rest for a while , Tomorrow and Xiao Meng make an appointment again. How? " "The younger obey your arrangements." After Song Lian thanked him, he followed Yuan Qingyang''s Que Ling. Zhang Dou asked in a low voice: "Master Yuan, what is Changtian Gate? Why have I never heard my grandfather say that?" Zhang Dou''s grandfather was also a Heavenly Master, one of the senior consultants in the special operations department, but died a few years ago. Although Zhang Dou did not inherit the mantle of his grandfather, he was a special soldier and earned all his merits. He was only assigned to the logistics department of the special team because of his family education. Yuan Qing said: "That is my most mysterious Taoist gate in Huaxia. It has been passed down for thousands of years. People in the gate do not easily become born. Once in charge, no one can know more. But I do nt know, what a proud disciple of the Tiantian Gate is, how is it better than Meng Qining ... After being strenuously struck, Gou Liang received a call for help. He accompanied Ming Ming back to the Ming family''s old house to worship the ancestors, but somehow the Ming family''s ancestral tomb actually collapsed, and then the Ming family, including Ming Ming, contracted various rickets. Gou Liangzheng said he should forget, "I''m going now." What a gratitude. Hang up the phone, the tenderness on his face is ringing behind him, and he even smiles softly and asks him in a low voice, "Xiaokenger, do you care about him?" Gou Liang Renjun couldn''t help but turned to kiss him and said insincerely: "Okay, don''t get angry. I''ve calculated myself a divination, staying here tomorrow is not smooth, or change to a quiet place." As for Yuan Qing''s party eating something behind closed doors tomorrow, it is beyond his consideration. Chapter 115： Sydneys Undead Attack (14) It was early evening when Gou Liang got off the plane. Mingming''s hometown is in Futaba City. I thought it was just a coincidence, but when I learned that the Ming family''s ancestral tomb was near the ancient tomb where the bronze wine bottle was unearthed, Gouliang was surprised. He and Bi Xia looked at each other, looking at the sadness of his face, and said, "What happened, you can say more specifically." He Huo rubbed his face and cheered up, saying the cause and effect again. About two months ago, an earthquake occurred near the Bugu Mountain where the Ming family ancestor''s grave was located, and the ancient tombs hidden in the mountain body were shaken out. The Ming family was afraid that another natural disaster would hurt themselves, so they wanted to move the ancestral tomb. After finding several masters for this, they chose to start work before yesterday. Unexpectedly, the ritual had just begun. When Father Ming and his ancestors pleaded guilty and asked to move, the ground suddenly shook and several tombs collapsed for no reason. He Hou thought of the scene at the time and was still a little bit frightened. "The geologists came to see it and said it was a small earthquake, which characterised it as an accident. But after one night, the elders of Ming Ming suddenly got something wrong, just like ... being ghosted. " He thought about it for a while, and finally used such an abstract but most reasonable description. "Their behavior has become very weird, and some people say that if they dare to move the ancestor''s grave, they will kill the descendants of the Ming family. Not long after, the well-known grandfather actually pulled the knife and wanted to commit suicide, if not by us I''m afraid it''s already stopped ... Later, Mingming suddenly fainted, and seemed to be greatly frightened when he woke up. " After a pause, he continued: "He kept scratching his head in the direction of Bugushan and said he was afraid. I asked the doctor to give him a sedative and then contacted you." Gou Liang found a map of Bugushan. Bugushan is located in the township under Futaba City, and is also an hour''s drive from the city. Because there are two mountains standing opposite each other, the form is like a husband and wife who are on the same scene, so the two mountains are considered as one and they are not lonely. The ancient tomb is located on the higher "Fu Mountain" of Bugu Mountain, and the Ming family''s ancestral tomb is on another mountain. There has never been an earthquake in this area. After the disaster, geological experts looked for a long time and did not see that there was a hidden danger of another earthquake in the vicinity. In this way, it does not matter if the Ming family''s ancestral tomb is not moved. However, according to He Hou, the Ming family was very resolute in moving tombs. To this end, they also opened several temples to warn their ancestors and invited more than a dozen masters to count the good days together. Now there is such an accident, it is clear that the actions of the Ming family offended their ancestors. It seems that not only the ancestral tombs of the Ming family are weird, but also the attitude of these or younger generations of the Ming family is very strange-- "parking!" Gou Liang, who was contemplating, suddenly sang. Bi Xia, who had been closing Gou Liang''s waist and closing his eyes, opened his eyes and hugged Gou Liang steadily in the sudden bumps. The driver stepped on the accelerator and turned back and asked, "Master Meng, why-- ?!" Alas. The driver looked at it, and saw that the taxi in the lane next to it had a car accident, and even hit a passerby! If he didn''t brake in time, I am afraid he just hit someone! The traffic police continuously blew sharp whistle to signal the stop of the traffic at the intersection. While gesturing the companion to call the ambulance and holding the accident vehicle, he rushed towards the deceased. The young man in the school uniform had died on the spot. At this time his companions realized what was happening and screamed at the intersection. The taxi driver knelt softly, "This, this ... I didn''t want to hit him! It was a green light just now, and I didn''t see how he rushed up. Comrade police, I didn''t lie, I really didn''t see him ... ... " His passenger was about to run when he pushed the door, was stopped by the traffic police, and screamed in panic: "It has nothing to do with me! It''s not me who hit people, I don''t know anything!" The traffic police appeased her and asked her to give a witness to make a transcript. She cried emotionally and still wanted to run. Passing vehicles were stranded, unknown owners horned horns, and some people got out of the car to watch what happened, and the scene was chaotic. The driver of the Ming family was sweating coldly, and then said in fear: "I and I haven''t seen this child either, but Master Meng just called me ..." He patted his shoulders, signaled him to be calm, and looked at Gou Liang with anxiety. Gou Liang frowned as he looked into the irritable crowd, but he underestimated the ability of the ghost to do things. Just confusing the student, he let him rush into the lane and grabbed his leg to prevent him from avoiding the ghost who was killed by the car. He now arrogantly ran to the dead. Seeing that he was going to devour the dead soul that had just left the body, Gou Liang lowered the window, burned a spell, and meditated on the magic in his mouth. Feeling the pressure of the Heavenly Master''s fierce ghost immediately frightened to hide into the ground. Ghost Cha appeared at this moment, arrested the grieving dying ghost, and made a distant gift to Gou Liang, taking the ghost of the student away. Gou Liang looked at the deceased, and then looked around at his crying classmate, frowning slightly. These students are all suffocated, and it seems that there are problems in the nearby schools. "Bisha." Gou Liang winked at him. Naturally, Bi Xia found out that Li Gui was going to make a mistake, but he couldn''t bother to ignore Gou Liang. When he saw him asking himself, he pushed the door and got out of the car. Slightly leaning down, Bi Xia nodded on the hot asphalt road, easily dragged the strange ghost from the asphalt road, and stuffed it into the porcelain bottle prepared by Gou Liang-a little refined, the ghostly spirit on it This is Yun Xian''s ration. When he got back on the bus, the driver also got to know the situation after getting in touch with him and said, "Master Meng, Mr. Bi, He Shao, shall we go now?" The driver was still alive, and he didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. When he saw Gou Liang nodded, he stepped on the accelerator quickly. He Hou on the vice seat whispered, "Is there something dirty just now?" Dirty things Bi Xia glanced at him, He Kui was tight-heartedthe last time he met at a classmate party, the other party did not give him a good look, but He Kui felt that Bi Xia was a cold and hot person. It is also willing to give such a person, feel that he can take good care of Gou Liang. But I don''t know why, this time he was a little uneasy in the face of the grim Bixia, and he felt creepy at first glance. Gou Liang also ignored their eyebrows, saying, "It''s no surprise that there are a few unwilling things running out at dusk during the magic hour." The driver had driven the car to the next intersection, and saw that the red light stopped quickly. Hearing that, he couldn''t help turning back and said, "Yeah, the intersection in our city is the weirdest. There are schools around here. It''s very messy when going to and from school. Every year, there is an accident, no matter how many traffic police are called to manage It''s useless. " "Listening to Master Meng, I think of it. It seems that the accident is almost at this hour, which is half an hour later than the end of school. Hey, I didn''t expect that this year''s death! But the student really, it looks At the age of fifteen or sixteen, what can''t be thought of, he has to find death, how does his parents live ... " They all saw clearly that the student''s responsibility for the death was not on the taxi driver. On the contrary, when the student ran a red light to kill himself in the car, neither the traffic policeman nor his companions were found, nor did they see them. It was a wicked door. The driver groaned and went to the old house of the Ming family in the countryside, feeling still. Ming''s old house was at the foot of Bugu Mountain. When he got out of the car, He was so careless and said to Gou Liang, "Ming Ming should still be asleep. Qining, please help me see him first, okay?" Gou Liang is indispensable. In order to hurry, He Hou took Gou Liang and Bi Xia directly to the side entrance, but did not expect that Ming Ming was not in the room, and the person who was responsible for taking care of Ming Ming did not know his whereabouts. He Hou was anxious and scared, and said stubbornly, "Don''t you just stay outside the door and don''t walk away?" The servant was also afraid that Mingming would be responsible for her own accident, but she did not take He as an "aunt" who was not recognized by Ming''s family and quibbleed: "But the master asked me to entertain the guests, and I can''t help but what." He opened his eyes to Gou Liang anxiously, "Qining, where is he, can you help me find him? He is unconscious now, and I''m really afraid what will happen to him-" "What can happen?" One man turned out of the hallway and said with a displeased expression, "Don''t you know that your family is greeting guests? What are you yelling at?" "Second Brother, Ming Ming is gone. Did you see where he went?" He asked hurriedly. Ming Luo''s second cousin Ming Luo frowned, scolding: "This kid will add chaos and run away at this time! Rest assured, although he was kicked out for a few years, he still lived here for more than ten years. , My own road is still recognized. " He angrily said, "Do you not know what is happening to him now? How can you be so indifferent!" Ming Luo was about to return his mouth, and Gou Liang waved his hand and said, "Don''t make a noise, he''s on the Lonely Mountain. We will go first, and late, he may be dead." He Hou was going to take Gou Liang out, Ming Luo stopped them, and sternly said, "Bu Gu Shan now prohibits outsiders from entering. He Hou, are you not Ming family? Anyone wants to bring into my family''s grave?" "You let it go!" He Hou was furious. "This is the master I invited. Since you don''t care about your name, I''m not in charge of you!" This time when he came back with Mingming, He Hou saw that Mingming was made difficult by Ming''s family because of himself. He had already endured the limit. Now he saw that Ming Luo didn''t care about Mingming''s safety and broke out on the spot. Ming Luo looked down at Gouliang with disdain, "This is the master you invited? I really overestimate you, anyway, please come and buy it like this ..." "What are you arguing about?" A majestic voice interrupted Ming Luo''s taunt. Ming Luo turned back quickly, with only respectful expression on his face: "Grandpa, Ming Ming didn''t know where he went. He blame us for not optimizing him, so I argued with him." He Hou: "You--" Gou Liang shook his head at him, begging him not to waste any more time arguing. Grandpa Mingming frowned suddenly when he heard the news, and said to the old gentleman in a robe next to him: "Lin Dao, Mingming is the grandson we mentioned to you just now. He was also hit ... Is it dangerous to run out like this? " Lin Daochang did not answer his question, but took a few steps forward, and humbly gave Gou Liang a gift: "Meng Tianshi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that the Ming family''s affairs will surely be bad. " "Lin Dao." Gou Liang nodded to him, and he did not expect that the master invited by the Ming family was Lin Daochang, the half-step master who organized the last time to help them capture "Bixia". He chuckled: "My family''s affairs are not under my control, but something happened to my friend here. I''ll see if I can help." Lin Daochang: "So it is." Immediately, Lin Daochang introduced to the ancestors and grandsons of the Ming family whose face changed greatly: "This is Meng Tianshi. Although he is not very old, the cultivation is just that the two old roads are not comparable. Naturally can''t compare. " Mr. Ming glanced at Ming Luo fiercely, and quickly stepped forward to revenge: "Meng Tianshi, Ming family is blind-eyed, and I ask you to have a lot of adults, please spare him." Mingluo also busy bowing his head to admit his mistake: "Meng Tianshi, I offended you just now, please forgive me-" Gou Liang interrupted him impatiently: "Mr. Ming, He Hou is my friend, and his name is his lover. I am naturally also my friend. As for the others, it has nothing to do with me. Now, can you let me go? Bring him back on the mountain? " Where did Mr. Ming dare to stop, and said, "I''ll let the children accompany you ..." "No need to bother." Gou Liang nodded to Lin Daochang and took Bi Xia and He away. "Grandpa, I ..." "To shut up!" The old man Ming Ming interrupted Ming Luo and said to Lin Dao sincerely: "Lin Dao, my grandson is as stupid as a pig, and I am really ashamed. But he did not mean to disrespect Heavenly Master, could you please mediate and let Are we atonement with Meng Tianshi? " Lin Daochang shook his head. "I have only one side with this one, I''m afraid there isn''t such a big relationship." "Nevertheless, there is a word you can listen to." Father Ming Ming listened to his ears. Lin Daochang said: "On that day he not only took a thousand years to save the country from water and fire, but also saved Liu Tianshi, Yuan Tianshi, Fang Tianshi, Master Chen and Lao Dao from the life of that evil ghost. It was really a young hero who admired my generation. I heard that he wouldn''t take a shot easily. Now it''s rare to see him in a friend''s face. Your hospitality is really ... " Lin Daochang shook his head and was clearly dissatisfied with Ming Luo. He said: "I just listened to Meng Tianshi''s words. He would not intervene in other things unless he was entrusted by his friends. He had to be a bellman to solve the bell, and the old saying goes beyond that, and the others could not do anything about it." Mr. Ming heard a little expression on his face when he asked for a single expression. At the end, he had a decision in his heart. Although Mingming and the same man ruined the family, it is not necessary to accept them now. And if fortunate to be able to reach out to a heavenly master through them, the Ming family will go even higher! Seeing clearly, his face was more difficult to look. On the way to Bugushan, He Hou sincerely apologized to Gou Liang. Gou Liang did not take Ming Luo''s words to heart. Besides, when he spoke well, he had been beaten up by Bi Xia, and in the future, he had a hard time, and he didn''t have to worry about such bad luck. He Hou, who has always been a long-sleeve dancer, was surprised at the Ming family''s confusion. After seeing him asking, He smiled bitterly: "Before I was fooled to say that his family had died, and I had never seen him return home in the past two years, I had no doubt. Until this time the Ming family moved their ancestral tombs and asked everybody All Ming family members were present, and I answered the phone for him before I knew that there are so many people in the Ming family. " In the first year of Ming Ming''s college, he fell in love with He Hou at first sight. At that time He Hou ran after the original owner, and he chased He Hou. Somehow, his sexuality was discovered by his family, and he was kicked out of the house by old-fashioned and face-conscious parents after a big fight. This time, Mingming wanted to introduce He Hou to his parents. He Hou was afraid he would be embarrassed to come home, so he came back together. Sure enough, they still couldn''t accept that their Ming family never gave them a good look. I used to worry about this before, but now He Hou has no intention of thinking about it. He was anxious in his heart, seeing that Gou Liang and Bi Xia were not anxious and slow, and he was a little impatient, but he didn''t dare to urge, and he could only ask repeatedly: "What will happen to him if he is famous? Where is he now?" Gou Liang was impatient with his questioning and said to He Hou, "He has a magic weapon on his body, it''s not so easy to die, panic." Since the He family''s accident and Gou Liang took the initiative to solve them for the last time, the He family has been uneasy after paying for it, so He Xuan came forward and paid a lot of magic weapons to return in Qizang Pavilion. The business of Qizangge has been deserted for so long, and no one is short of money. The babies recommended by Gou Liang for their natural appearance and price are not low. It is no problem to save them in a critical moment. Going further up, He Hou found that their destination was not the "Wife" Mountain where the Ming family ancestor''s grave was, but instead went to the "Fu" Mountain. He wanted to ask what had happened, but seeing that Gou Liang and Bi Xia were not in a good mood, fearing that the wrong words would annoy them and delay the time to save Ming Ming, so he swallowed them. This journey went all the way to where the tomb was developed. At this point, it was completely dark, and the archeologists here had long since left, but the searchlights were still on and the cameras were working as usual. "Ming Ming!" Someone knelt in front of the entrance to the ancient tomb and muttered something. He Hou recognized it as a well-known name and rushed up. Gou Liang released Yun Xian and asked her to get the monitoring equipment. Gou Liang watched a few ghosts haunting Ming Ming fluttered towards He, clapping his arms. Bi Xia snorted and the coercion of the ghosts of the millennium was released. Not only did those ghosts fart into the ancient tomb, Yun Xian almost fell out of the monitor, even the Ming family old ghost who leaned over Ming Ming Escaped immediately. "Ming Ming !!" He Baobo lifted up the fainted Ming Ming and looked at Gou Liang with red eyes. "What happened to him? Will he be okay?" Gou Liang led Bi Xia forward and whispered, "If you don''t like this, why not change ...?" Bi Xia did not appreciate the proposal at all. Looking around, Bi Xia frowned. The place where he has been trapped for more than 2,000 years, the smell of soil, wood, and flowers makes him feel disgusted. Chapter 116： Sydneys Undead Attack (15) When He Hou came back with his name on his face, Mr. Ming personally greeted him. Naturally, his goal was not theirs. When they looked behind them, they could not see the figures of Gou Liang and Bi Xia. After further investigation, I learned that the two Gou Liang went to the ancient tomb to find out. They will come to see Mingming tomorrow, and then Master Mingming was relieved. In the other compartment, the main tomb of the ancient tomb. A group of ghosts knelt on the ground trembling. The highest among them was 2,700 years, and the worst was 300 years, but at this time, they could only tremble under the prestige of Bixia. On the other hand, Bi Xia, he was sitting on the grave owner''s coffin holding Gou Liang very impolitely, looking down at the poor worm that scared him almost to death. He hated this grave, and he didn''t like the ghosts anymore. Li Guiqi released it without reservation, and timid ghosts were already crying. Gou Liang secretly helped himself: For a thousand-year-old ghost, how can a strong enemy be tricky? He entered here only to know that the burial chamber of the bronze wine bottle was not the main burial chamber of the tomb but the burial chamber of the tomb''s son, and the burial chamber of the bronze sword was the main burial chamber. A few hundred years ago, the grave robbers rushed into this place by accident. Some people left alive because they stole not other funeral items but bronze swords. For more than two thousand years, they did not want to Throw away the bronze sword and bronze wine bottle, and have gone through countless failures, and are desperate. At this time, "good people" finally took it away. All the ghosts in the ancient tombs ca nt wait to be celebrated all together. Be yourself? But they never imagined that after more than a hundred years of freedom, the evil **** not only returned, but even melted his soul from a thousand years of practice to a ghost of three thousand years of practice! ... Well, isn''t it too late to have a reincarnation? Seeing Bi Xia smelling a face and trying to crush these ghosts for a minute, Gou Liang calmly touched his arm and asked, "What do you want to do with the soul of Ming family?" The tomb owner was a distinguished prince before his life. He was an old fox with good calculations and had cultivated for more than two thousand years. However, he was only a grandson in front of Bi Xia. Hearing that, he narrowed his eyes to Bixia''s expression, and reverently replied: "Mrs. Hui, it is not me who deliberately restrains the soul of Ming family." "The Ming family was originally the servants of my husband''s house. When I waited for the burial, they left them because they needed someone to serve. They also issued a vow of poison, and they will serve me from generation to generation. , And I will also bless the descendants of the Ming family in the world. " "For thousands of years, they have kept their duty. But who ever thought that since 500 years they have been successful in our waiting, they have become the prime minister, and since then the Ming family has neglected their duties. .Because of being a famous family in the world and enjoying the riches of the world, the descendants of the Ming family began not to look at me, but thought that they were the masters of me. They also invited Fangshi to try to refine me and others for their own use. . " Having said that, the Houye was still full of anger, and was full of blackness, gritted his teeth and said, "If things do nt work out, they would like to exterminate us. If I did nt wait for the cultivation, I was afraid that I would die in those crimes. Slave slave. " "Benhou gave them prosperity, and naturally they can take it back. They are not righteous, and I can''t blame me for waiting." "Without waiting for my asylum, the Ming family was quickly victimized by power and displaced. Ben Hou s small punishment and great commandments, seeing that they regained their duties and returned to serve me, etc., there was no further distress. I did not expect that only a hundred years had passed, They started getting tired and lazy, and now they even want to move their ancestors'' graves and cut off the Ming family''s service to Hou''s house. " "Well, these betrayal villains should really be killed! If the loyal servants of the Ming family begged hard to give their descendants a chance to reform, Ben Ho would have killed these rebellious slaves!" He filled with indignation, and Gou Liang also expressed deep sympathy-the world has changed a lot, but the Hou Ye is still steadfastly immersed in the wealth of Hou Men, and it is no wonder that he was rejected by others. Gou Liang asked again, "You have been here all these years. Have you ever met this person?" Gou Liang releases the ghostly spirit of Guyangzi extracted from Yunxian, and the ghosts in the tomb are shocked again-why are they three thousand years old? !! Did nt it mean that Yan Luo, the tenth palace in the prefectural government, swept the world, and all the ghosts who had been repaired for more than 1,000 years were taken away. They still hid in the graveyard safely and escaped. They thought there were no opponents in the world. Sweet. The owner of the tomb quickly shook his head. If they had ever met him, where would they be the Anxiongzi who was alone in the small world of the tomb? The Ming family ghost servant who waited outside said, "Mrs. Hui, this young man hasn''t seen him before, but I''ve seen someone like him this day." "Oh, go into details." Gou Liang''s eyes fell on the servants of the Ming family who were embracing their heads. The other party didn''t even dare to lift their heads, and said humbly, "After Xiao Houye''s tomb was exposed, some people came to the tomb to investigate. This person is the moon. I''ve been here. Looking at their words, he is an expert they specially invited, and he left without seeing anything weird. " Gou Liang knew it. This main burial chamber is built with the exquisite Qimen Jiajia technique, supplemented by the magic weapon to completely shield the breath of ghosts. As long as they hide here and don''t take the initiative to show up, let alone the so-called Changtianmen''s disciples, it is difficult to find their existence even if they use Gou Liang''s cultivation as no systematic help. Seeing that they could not ask for more valuable information from these "ghosts" who did not step out of the tomb, Gou Liang looked to Bi Xia: "What are you going to do with these ghosts?" Bi Xia glanced at them indifferently, still remembering the ghosts of these ghosts who had abandoned him three or five times, and said ruthlessly: "They have lived long enough. Since they do not want to enter the reincarnation, they are all killed." The ghosts were terrified, and the ghost cried embarrassedly for mercy: "My lord, please, my lord!" Gou Liang laughed inwardly, and when Bi Xia was red-faced, he sang the white face and said, "I have already been here, and knowing your existence, I can''t just sit idly by. I think it''s because you haven''t made evil. , I will put you in the Nine Towers, wait for all the ghosts on you to dissipate, and then send you into reincarnation, how? " The owner of the tomb cried in tears, "I beg your wife for forgiveness. I will spend the rest of my life here. If I am lucky enough to be a ghost fairy, I will not hesitate for more than 2,000 years. Later villains will also restrain their families, and will never let them go out to do evil, and please ask our wife to spare us. " They have endured more than two thousand years of silence, and for another thousand years they can condense the golden body like Bi Xia and achieve immortality. Now let them be halfway through, how can they be willing? Gou Liang returned the nine souls to the tower and offered them, and the power of the best magical tools made the old ghosts frightened. They underestimated Gou Liang''s ability. Without Bi Xia''s help, it would be a matter of minutes to clean them up. Realizing this, the old ghosts in the tomb only felt that the chrysanthemum was brutally injured. Gou Liang said faintly: "Since you don''t want to accept my arrangement, it''s useless to say more. Bi Xia, these people ... ghosts, it''s up to you." Bi Xia raised an eyebrow and jumped out of the coffin holding Gou Liang. There was a little bloodthirsty excitement in his eyes, as if waiting for the moment to devour all the disgusting things and tear the soul. The old tombs in the tomb cried loudly, shouting for their lives, and then they saw a ghost repaired for thousands of years being stunned by Bi Xia''s head, and he looked at them coldly, and he was scared to the Nine Tower. Pounced in the direction: "Madam, I''ll wait for reincarnation, I''ll listen to her order!" Gou Liang then shot, and these nearly 500 souls were repaired into nine towers. It''s done! Seeing his appearance as a treasure, Bi Xia said displeasedly: "How much do these things need to do? Cultivate for nearly three thousand years, there is no way to do it. If you take out a century-old ghost, you can clean them up." Gou Liang Lezi said, "It is enough to practice. I will refine their practice to you at that time. If you can synthesize 10,000 years of practice, you will be able to let go of ghosts freely, and you won''t have to do anything else again. The bitterness of the pole array. " He has considered this for a long time. Although Bi Xia didn''t show it, he knew that the essence of the sun hurts Bi Xia a lot, and the pain he has to endure is far more than when he suffers a bad cold from being invaded by ghosts. Much more serious. Although he was looking forward to eating a delicious meal every day, he restrained his appetite ruthlessly, even if Bi Xia was entangled in him, he would not relax. Originally, he also racked his brains on how to seamlessly transfer the 10,000 years of system production to Bi Xia reasonably. Now, the existence of these high-minded cowardly people is not just to sleep and send pillows. Bi Xia heard the words, her eyes were also bright. In this way, he and Gou Liang don''t have to stay at noon every day, as long as he wants to, anytime, anywhere ... very good! In a good mood, the two buried the funerary items and artifacts in the main tomb, and went to the Ming family with joy. The sky was already bright when leaving the tomb. At sunrise, Bi Xia''s eyes flickered, and she changed her gentle expression. Since the soul of the sky was divided into two, Bi Xia''s two personalities thought several times. Consuming the other side is fruitless, and eventually an agreement is reached, except in special circumstances, each person takes one day. Bi Xia didn''t like the atmosphere here, but he didn''t care. Looking at the eyes of Gou Liangliangjing who hadn''t slept all night, he smiled softly and said, "Is it tiring, can I hold you down the mountain?" "Not tired, hold on!" Gou Liang said nothing, jumped on him, the sloth seemed to be entangled with Bi Xia. Bi Xia kissed his ear, touched his head and said, "Sleep, I''ll guard you." Gou Liang was not sleepy, but in his soft whisper, he quickly fell asleep on his shoulders. Waking up again, it was noon. The first Lin Dao found that Gou Liang came back and hurried out to welcome him. Gou Liang''s impression of him was not bad, so he reminded him: "The ancestors of the Ming family took a vow to serve the ghost king, but now they have betrayed their faith, and the Ming family now suffers only from self-evil. Last night I took over the ghost king. To cut off his relationship with the world, it is very much in the power of the Ming family to lose the asylum''s asylum. It is very much in the power of the director. Lin Dao should not be involved too deeply, so as not to cause unnecessary cause and effect, and break the practice. " Lin Dao thanked him quickly and said, "Meng Tianshi said very much that Lao Dao will keep it in mind. However, this time I came to Shuangye City not for the sake of the Ming family, but for the entrustment of the organization to remove one party. Ashamed. Lao Dao Xiu is still too shallow to deal with that ghost. I was thinking of asking for help, but since I met Meng Tianshi here, I wonder if you have any free time recently? " "What is it? Listen to it." Gou Liang now also holds the national salary, and there is a lot of allowances for each mission. Naturally, there is no reason to excuse him. What''s more, there are still people in the capital who still want to visit him. Gou Liang is willing to drag him for a day. Lin Dao busy asked him to sit back in the booth, and talked about the whole matter. Three months ago, Shuangye Middle School had three consecutive cases of student suicide. Oh, and yesterday''s car accident, which was characterized as suicide, was the fourth. At the time of the initial incident, everyone thought that the students'' study pressure was too great, and those students had various manifestations of depression before suicide. Although it was distressing, it did not cause suspicion, and even the parents of the students did not delve into it. It was nt until the third suicide that the student s parents saw in his daughter s diary I do nt want to die, why did he force me to die and I m so scared and concluded that it was murder. Let the police step up their investigations. It is conceivable that they did not investigate why. Later, under the guidance of the local Fengshui division, this case was classified as a special case and reported to the Special Operations Department. Lin Daochang said, "Lao Dao has been stagnant in recent years, so he set foot in the secular world to seek opportunities. When passing through this place, he happened to see the organization release this task, and he took it with no problem at all. He never expected it. The ghost is so tricky. I followed it a few times and only found some little ghosts driven by it. Later, when I heard that the family members were weird, I thought maybe it was related to the ghost, so this came to the Ming family. " Now that it turns out that the Ming family''s affairs have nothing to do with the ghosts he wants to catch, it is natural that Lin Daochang doesn''t have to stay in the Ming family. Gou Liang said: "Speaking of which, I was also at the traffic accident that happened at the crossroad yesterday." His words did not fall, and the intimate Bi Xia had taken out the bottle containing the ghosts of the Crossroads, and released the ghosts who had not had time to refine. The ghost also died in a car accident, and the death was very hurting his eyes. Gou Liang had forgotten the original timid fear of ghosts, or Bi Xia raised his hand to cover his eyes, took out sunglasses from his backpack and put it on. Gou Liang stunned, smiled sweetly at Bi Xia, and then told Lin Daochang the cause and effect of yesterday''s car accident. This ghost died three years ago at a crossroads in front of Futaba Junior High School. However, his death was not an accident. He was also a student of Futaba Middle School, with very good grades, and is eligible to be sent to universities. But nostalgia is bad, there is only one place for escort, and his good friend is also qualified. Just for this place, he was pushed by his good friend into the lane without any precaution, and died on the spot in a car accident, which harmed him. Not only was he not brought to justice, but he was granted a place for delivery, so he resentfully turned into a ghost. But because he was low, he only had the instinct to kill and escape. Calculating what happened before and after this Li Gui, Lin Daochang looked at Li Gui''s heart screaming at himself and said, "The little ghost that I caught before is also unfortunately alive. But unfortunately, they have already created murder, even if they give it away. Returning to the world to atone for sins in this life will only be more unfortunate than in this life. " Gou Liang was not as good as his compassionate heart, and he heard only saying: "What is the clue for Lin Dao after so long?" Lin Dao said busyly: "The old way is incompetent. After a few days of investigation, I only found that these little ghosts died three years ago, and they were all related to Shuangye Middle School. Not a student or faculty of Shuangye Middle School during my lifetime. Ye Middle School''s investigations have failed to identify the original creator ... It is really ashamed. " Gou Liang waved his hand and said, "The world is big, there are people outside, and Mr. Lin Dao doesn''t have to be arrogant. I''ll go out with my friend and go to Shuangye Middle School with Mr. Dao." Ming Ming has awoken, but his blood has fallen short and his whole body is very weak. He Hou wanted to take him back to the capital long ago, but he was afraid that the ghost that had been attached to him had not been removed, and he did not dare to act lightly. Gou Liang simply told them about the origin of the Ming family''s troubles, and asked them to go back as soon as possible, so as not to confuse the Ming family. He Hou naturally asked for it, but still worriedly asked, "Although Ming Ming is not close to them, but he is also a Ming family member, will he be harmed?" Based on the cowards in the tomb, naturally, there will be no wicked means of revenge. As long as you wait for your name, you will not be evil, and you will not covet things that do not belong to you. Gou Liang opened his mouth and was about to explain, but then thought about it, if he did nt do something, they would be uneasy, so he thoughtfully took out a large pearl from the Qianbao treasure bag and said, "This is I took it out of the cemetery with the breath of the Ming family ghost monarch. If Ming Ming carried it with him, he would be regarded as his own, even if he had Ming family blood flowing on him. Is it just the price ... " He Hou said very eloquently: "Every price is easy to say!" Therefore, Gou Liang, who made a lot of money from He Tuhao, rushed to ask Bi Xia and Mayor Lin Dao to have a big meal in the urban area. Upon entering Shuangye Middle School, Bi Xia frowned slightly. "What''s wrong, Bisha?" Gou Liangsheng was afraid that something would be bad for him. Bi Xia circled him and rubbed his hair with his chin to ease the discomfort on his body. Shen Sheng said, "There is something here that **** the spirit spirit." Gou Liang and Lin Daochang were shocked in their hearts, and then under the leadership of Bi Xia, they found something that sucked soul. It is actually a formation! "Looks," Gou Liang said, "It''s not the ghosts, but the hearts of the people that made trouble this time." Chapter 117： Sydneys Undead Attack (16) Soul shifting method is said to have been lost. According to legend, it is a secret method in the banning technique. It is used to move the soul of another person to himself and steal the Yangshou of the soul-removed person to confuse the ghost and the book of life and death to obtain longevity. Who would have thought that such an ancient formation could be seen in such a bland school. After listening to Gou Liang''s explanation of this formation, Bi Xia shook his head and said, "Although I don''t understand the metaphysics formation, this formation is not a soul-giving, but a ghost." And the power was so powerful that even when he stepped in here he felt a strong discomfort. Gou Liang and Lin Daochang looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes. When people die, there is Yangshou, and that is bound to be the dead soul who strangled. When Yangshou was not finished, Hengshou changed and ended Yangshou in advance. As they entered the prefecture, the Yangshou record in the book of life and death would also change. But if they are detained in the world by some secret method, the life time of Yang Shou in the book of life and death will not change, and the ghost will not realize that these people have died earlier, then Yang Shou can do more articles on these ghosts. The Bujin people borrowed the Yangshou who strangled the ghost, so it is very likely that this man''s strangled death was caused by this person. Gou Liang pondered: "There is another feature of the soul-shifting formation method. The age of the dementor and the soul-shifter must not be too different. The death of the little ghost caught by Dao Chang is three years ago, but the deceased except for 15 or 6 There are also 40- or 50-year-old students and faculty members, so it seems that some people use this method to steal the birthday of two people at the same time. This is a clue, we might as well start from here. " Lin Dao busy said, "Then I say hello to the organization and let them transfer the files ..." "You don''t have to be so troublesome." Rejecting Lin Daochang''s suggestion, Gou Liang squatted down, his left hand was on the ground, and said in his mouth, "Tianmendihu, Renmen Ghost Road, all directions looking at each other, we are all Lords. Let s open the gate of the dark, Impermanence! " A dim door suddenly appeared in front of me. A statue of a bull''s head and a horse was hung from the left and right, the door slowly opened, and the tall and short black and white impermanence came out of the door. "Originally Meng Tianshi. We are the black and white impermanence that governs the dead souls here. Yesterday, we had to thank Xie Tianshi for help and thank you." Bai Wuchang thanked them on behalf of the two and asked: "I do nt know, Meng Tianshi Why is this summoning impermanence? " Gou Liang also didn''t go around them and said straightly, "I want to take a look at the book of life and death and check two people." "This" Black and white impermanence glanced at each other for a moment: "Tian Shi should know that the book of life and death is not easy to show, I dare not wait for the master. If Heaven Master wants to see, why not wait for me to return to Yan Jun?" Gou Liang smiled and said, "You have to report to Yan Jun. I will not stop you. When the two are punished or derogated, it will be irrelevant to me." Black and white impermanence startled, "Why did Meng Tianshi make this statement?" Gou Liang pulled the ghost of the car accident, and asked Lin Dao to release the little ghosts he caught, so that the black and white impermanence could check whether the ghosts'' Yangshou was still there. Upon inspection, the black and white impermanence was frightened: these ghosts are still unresolved, and even one of them has a long life of 80 years! And in the book of life and death, they are still red names alive, with no sign of death. "Two people recognize this array?" Gou Liang asked again. Seeing the two shaking their heads, Gou Liang briefly mentioned the role of the soul-moving array. Black and white impermanence were transparent people, and they immediately understood the whole story. This is someone who used vicious forbidden techniques to cause these people who died of Yangshou to strangle themselves to death, and use their Yangshou to continue their lives! Seemingly taciturn black impermanence grinned his teeth: "Who is so heart-broken and steals Yang Shou and kills so many lives is unforgivable! Master, if I can help you, please don''t hesitate to say." "Little Black ..." Bai Wuchang wanted to stop. Gou Liang''s purpose was already stated, but they only have access to the life and death books. If they lent it to others, they would have committed a major crime. But Black Impermanence clearly saw the bigger picture than him, and Dialogue shook his head. No matter whether this matter can be resolved properly in the end, it is impossible to hide. Although it is not their negligence of duty and unavoidable guilt, but now is the only opportunity they will make up for. Gou Liang smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t be bothered. I won''t touch the book of life and death, you just need to help me find out who has been in this place for three years now and has not yet reported to the prefecture. . " This matter is easy to handle. Black and white impermanence was relieved and he checked it. The impermanence of black and white work is to evoke ghosts and ghosts-whenever someone is about to run out of life, the book of life and death will give a note and announce their work. If the book of life and death does not have a reminder or instructions, they will not take the initiative. Although at the end of each year, the black and white impermanences in various places will visit their jurisdictions to recover the souls that have not been extradited in time, but it is inevitable that there will be net leaks. After some investigations, three years ago and up to now, a total of five people have died but have not yet gone to the prefecture. Two of them were a father and daughter, who were the same age as the demented, and their relatives had only one old lady left. Bai Wuchang opened his eyes wide and said, "It''s actually a Zijin Book." The merit books of people with great merit will appear golden, like Zhang Dou. And only heavenly masters or emperors who have established great merits will be crowned with purple to show their honor. For example, "Meng Qining" must be purple-gold in the book of life and death. Undoubtedly, this 80-year-old lady is a hidden heavenly master who has performed countless merits. But it was also her. In order to save the lives of her grandchildren, she used the soul-shifting technique to continue their lives ... Futaba Middle School, teacher''s dormitory building. "You are here." The old lady was a believer in Buddhism. She felt that the person did not stop recitation. He stopped the wooden fish until a verse was finished, and put down the bodhi to look at the person. Her expression was calm, and she had clearly expected that she would end today. However, when she saw Gou Liang, she was still a little surprised, and then laughed: "I never expected to see such a young Heavenly Master in my lifetime, which is a blessing." Due to the instability of Bi Xia''s soul melting, Gou Liang was afraid that the old lady could see the clues and returned Bi Xia to the soul-cultivating jade. However, the imprint of Li Gui on his face could not escape the old lady''s eyes, but she did not say much. Gou Liang looked at the compassionate old man, and he couldn''t bear to say, "You are a heavenly master. When you know that you have a life and death, why bother?" The old lady said, "My fellow friends, my little friends should also know that I am waiting for heaven to fight for my life. Just as your elders spent your life trying to suppress your life style, I know that my children and grandchildren are guilty of fate and life. Still want them to have a long life. " Lin Daochang couldn''t help but said, "Tianshi, although you have to rescue your children and grandchildren by extreme means, it should be justified. Now that you have stolen Yangshou, why not restrain these stubborn ghosts, but let them roam out to kill others? All the schools went up and down, so they were all ghostly, from being sick, to being killed, how innocent! " The old lady sighed, "It''s just that I was eager to save the child at that time. I didn''t find that the records of the soul-moving array were incomplete. I learned after I set up the array. . Not only does it ingest the dead soul, Yangshou, but it cannot be stopped once it is turned on. I have been trying to remedy these years, but I have no choice but to do anything about it. " When she first discovered that the formation was wrong, she had a chance to destroy the formation. But at that time, her life had been committed, and Yang Shou had stolen it, so that she could destroy the formation. She was afraid that her children and grandchildren would die with it, so she was afraid to take action. After so much hesitation for half a year, she found out that this formation was not only as simple as taking away Yangshou, but also the power of curse that drowned the ghosts to hurt the Quartet. "I only realized then that the person who created this formation not only wanted to live long, but also to avenge the world. Once the formation was mature, it was not enough for me to stop it or destroy it, only for these innocent people. People pray for their blessings and hope that they will be less doomed. " If this is not the case, I am afraid that at the time of the formation of the formation, the entire city of Futaba has become a dead city. But in the final analysis, this plague is only caused by one''s selfishness-the selfishness of a mother. Lin Daochang opened his mouth and swallowed the blame to his mouth. The old lady said, "I also called for help from the teacher. My brother told me that if I want to unlock the battle, I will lose the lives of all the battle participants. This battle has been for three years. Those who cover this area are at least 500,000 ... the wife knows that her sins are serious, but she must not let these innocent people die for my own private life. I can only drag and show the people who break the situation. " The old woman stroked Bodhizi, and her face was clearly regretful. Gou Liang thought, "Dare to ask the senior teacher?" The old lady froze, and truthfully said: "I studied under Changtianmen, a 56-year-old disciple under my door. My brother''s surname is Dugu, who is the head of the current generation and the most powerful heavenly master in the world. He couldn''t be saved, wife I really don''t know who can break this situation. " Gou Liang said, "I can solve it." The old woman raised her head humbly, and looked at Gou Liang in wonder. Gou Liang: "I can break this formation, and those who enter it need not die, including your son and granddaughter." The old lady stood up and walked towards Gou Liang, "Can the friend take this seriously?" "Don''t dare to tease the predecessor. But in my way, the arrayer''s life can''t be saved, and he will be like the strangled ones." Gou Liang paused, "Even so, the predecessor has to unlock this. Are you here? " There was no hesitation on the old lady''s face, and some were just fortunate. "It was because I was alone that my little friend could save the life of my son and my grandson. He is already a gracious gift to the old lady and dare not want more. Gou Liang nodded. "Tonight, it''s a good opportunity to break the battle. Seniors can say goodbye to their children and grandchildren." The old woman shook her head and smiled. "I have lived for so many years and it is time to leave." At school, the little granddaughter came back one step before her father, and the original deserted home was full of laughter for a while. The granddaughter hugged her arm and said, "Grandma, I want to eat the fried fish you made, the kind of crispy golden brown." The guttered old lady''s face was sullen and her smile was "OK, OK." Middle-aged men dare not work with old mothers, and said busyly: "Don''t bother your grandma, dad will do it for you." The little granddaughter didn''t appreciate it. "No, my dad made it particularly unpalatable. He didn''t inherit a little of the ingenuity of grandma." In exchange for a curse, "Smelly girl." An ordinary scene was written in the old lady''s last memories. That night, she put on a cheongsam with a decent face, combed her gray hair meticulously, stroked the black-and-white photo of her husband on the dressing table, and the family portrait of herself and her grandchildren. Coming soon. "Senior, are you ready?" Gou Liang is still respectful to the old lady. Although she made a big mistake by accident, Gou Liang confessed that she did not have such a self-confidence and generosity. The old lady nodded, took the silver badge that wasn''t posted, and handed it to Gou Liang: "Thank you very much for helping Meng Xiaoyou, and my old lady ca nt afford any valuable thank you. This is my teacher s token. If it s In the future, Meng Xiaoyou needs, but let my brother repay you this feeling for me. " Gou Liang did not decline, "Senior, please." The old lady walked into the eyes, and Gou Liang put on the robe and robe, and at the moment when the child arrived, he sacrificed a bronze wine bottle and yelled, "The town of Yuanshi''an, tells all the spirits. Yue Duzhengguan, the land is spirit. Each An Zhuang, be prepared to guard the altar. Converting to the avenue, Yuan Henry Lizhen. I am as anxious as a prince! A purple-gold light pours out from Gouliang''s fingertips, perfused on a bronze wine bottle placed on the front of the array. Suddenly, the light dawned. The Quartet is as bright as daylight. Numerous black light spots appear in the soul-shifting matrix, with different shades. They are densely intertwined, like a starry sky. But the old lady knew that these black spots represented the polluted soul of those who entered the battlefield. Bronze wine bottle artifacts are plated with a layer of golden light, which is full of light, and the golden runes circulating in the wine bottle are rotated seven or forty-nine times in the instrument, and then fly out from the wine bottle, and the black light Dodge, disperse the black karma with a golden luster. The logistical staff of the special operations team outside Futaba Middle School only saw that the light was centered on the soul-moving array, blooming, and suddenly illuminated the entire city. "Let''s lie down. Hurry up and arrange for people to disconnect the network. You must not let people broadcast this phenomenon." The sight in front of them was spectacular, but they all had no intention to watch it-such a big movement, I''m afraid that no matter what astronomical vision is used, it will be difficult to coax the masses. However, the team member in charge of the situation returned quickly and said excitedly: "Head, a good news, a bad news which one do you want to hear." "What else do you buy at this time! Hurry up!" "The good news is that tonight''s citizens in Futaba are all good babies who go to bed early and get up early. We swept fifty streets and none of them were awake. The bad news is that there was too much movement and people from neighboring cities and suburbs took pictures. Photos, we are now cleaning up. " The logistics captain exclaimed: "Heavenly Master is worthy of Heavenly Master. Once he shot, he hypnotized a city. This can greatly reduce their workload and work difficulty! Gou Liang, who was praised fortified at this time, was covered with sweat. The bronze bottles began to tremble because of the overwhelming burden, and the old lady in the array also suffered the pain of burning her karma. This formation is too overbearing. At this time, it is still trying to absorb the income of the people in order to maintain the operation of the formation. Gou Liangli yelled: "All gods salute, thunder and thunder. Cut demons and bind evil, forgive ghosts!" Suddenly there was a thunderous thunder in the sky, and Jiudao thunder struck successively in the eyes, and the black ghost in the array suddenly turned gray! Here comes the opportunity! Gou Liang immediately sacrificed the Nine-Souled Return Tower, and the Nine-Souled Return Tower was enlarged to the maximum size, and the gray radon gas was sucked into the ninth floor with the maximum capacity. And Bi Xia has already sat in the tower and inhaled the gray ghostly spirit that circulates in the tower. Ghostly gas is a great complement to Li Gui, especially the thunderous spirit that has been removed by the thunder has eliminated the karma. Absolutely. It is a holy product with no pollution and no addition! However, the thunder was fierce, and only one-tenth of the ghostly spirits extracted from these hundreds of thousands of souls were absorbed by the Nine-Souled Soul Tower, and the rest were split into nothingness by the thunder and dissipated between heaven and earth. When the Thunder was about to come to an end in 1981, the old lady who burned her soul with the industry fire gave a smile, "Thank you Meng Xiaoyou." A purple-gold meritorious light penetrated into Gou Liang''s body-Tian Dao''s grievances are distinct, and the merits and demerits are never generalized. Even if the old lady made a big mistake, but her virtues for the people and the country will not be erased. It is worthy of the purple-gold merits and soul power. When converted, there are as many as 30 million soul coins! The last thunder fell, the overwhelming bronze wine bottle shattered, and the old lady''s soul disappeared between the heavens and the earth, and the light that shone from the sky suddenly recovered. Gou Liang withdrew the Nine Heavy Ghost Tower and saw that Bi Xia was still in the ninth heavy absorption tower and was slightly relieved. Lin Daochang and others hurried to see that he was safe and sound. They were relieved to learn that the old lady was in a desperate mood. Although some people complained about her, at this time they really felt her kindness and knelt down. A buzzer sent her for the last trip. Lin Daochang got up and gave a great gift to Gou Liang. Gou Liang smiled: "This is your luck, I dare not take credit." Jin Guang comes up and realizes the avenue. Lin Daochang has stagnated in the practice of half-step heavenly masters for nearly thirty years. Now he has attained Taoism, and his heart is filled with emotion. Even though Gou Liang said so, he still paid three respects to Gou Liang sincerely, remembering his kindness in his heart. One night of rain in Futaba City, the sky cleared the next day, and a rainbow of seven colors hung from the sky. Citizens marveled at this spectacle, and circled in circles of friends. Some people say: The air today seems to be much cleaner than before. Some people have a fever, some have headaches and backaches that are cured without medicine, and some people sincerely apologize to their relatives and friends to eliminate the irritability in their hearts, and restore the marriage, family and friendship that are on the verge of rupture. It was also on a day when everyone was celebrating this day, and an 80-year-old man disappeared from his home. And this incident did not cause any waves other than to bring the pain of the devastating disaster to that small family. On the other side, Gou Liang couldn''t wait to rush back to Qizang Pavilion. He planned to refine the ghosts recovered from the tomb as soon as possible to upgrade Bi Xia''s repair, but was disturbed by two people squatting outside the shop. Sun Zhuozhuo left the young man who gave him a fortune-telling fortune, and shouted to Gou Liang with surprise: "Qining, you can count back!" The fortune teller smiled politely at Gou Liang Binbin: "Presumably this is Meng Tianshi, in the next Changtianmen Songlian." The young man who looked very young looked at Gou Liang up and down, his gaze paused on the pocket nine-storied pagoda attached to the keychain on his waist, and then said: "Good luck." Chapter 118： Sydneys Undead Attack (17) Although Sun Zhuozhuo was not smart, he was very sensitive to people''s emotions. He heard Song Lian''s tone with a bit of bad intentions. He stood beside Gou Liang and lowered his voice and asked, "Qining, you know him ? " "do not know." Gou Liang said politely. When he opened the store, Song Lian followed him as if he couldn''t hear his unwelcome. After looking around the decoration on the first floor, at a glance, Song Lian judged that none of the "babies" with high prices placed in delicate windows were really valuable. "Mr. Song, why are you here?" Gou Liang said in a tone to the uninvited guest. Song Lian laughed: "Meng Tianshi does not need to take such precautions. I am not malicious to you. Speaking of this, Meng Tianshi has solved the crisis in Futaba City this time, and saved my fault for my uncle, and became my benefactor. Song Lian should thank Master Meng Tian for Master and Uncle. " Then he thanked him. "Did you finish?" "Ok?" Song Lian, who was bending over, didn''t respond all of a sudden. Gou Liang said with a smile: "I accept your gratitude. If there is nothing else, you can go." Song Lian: "..." He did not expect that as a fellow fellow, Gou Liang dared to treat Changtianmen''s disciples like this, and there was a hint of unhappiness in his eyes. Endured with anger, Song Lian still laughed and said, "Originally, I heard Yuan Qingtian Master said that Meng Tianshi is your hero, and I have a little heart to compare with you and want to compete with you. However, I know you are not only broken After moving the soul array, and also saved the lives of hundreds of thousands of people and my teachers, uncles and grandchildren, I knew that I was very different from Meng Tianshi, and I was really ashamed to compete for Song Lian before. This time, one is I want to thank you when I face you, but I want to make friends with Meng Tianshi, but I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating. " Said that the smile on Song Lian''s face finally fell, with a bitter smile, his eyes toward Gou Liang were full of apology. Sun Zhuozhuo, who was watching, shuddered. Rubbing his arms, he said, "Dude, I think you and we are not too many years old. Can you use everyday language to talk? How does it sound strange to goose bumps?" Song Lian: "..." Can he say that things are gathered together like a thing! Seeing that Song Lian did not intend to be frank, Gou Liang stopped paying attention to him. With his current force, there is no need to give an afterlife face that has not even reached the level of half-step master. As for Changtianmen? Sorry, he was a ignorant man in the wild, and didn''t know the figure. Gou Liang turned to ask other things, "Azhuo, what''s going on with Ruyi Pavilion?" Such a good weather, but the opposite Ruyi Pavilion closed its doors and did not even do business, which really does not fit the style of Boss Zhou. Hearing that, Sun Zhuozhu''s face became weird. Because after the death of Dad Meng, Ruyi Pavilion snatched out the business of Qizang Pavilion and it was very ugly to eat. Sun Zhuozhuo''s best friend, as the original owner, also did not like Ruyi Pavilion, especially the bossy Zhou. But now speaking of the other side, he was indifferent, "I don''t know what wickedness was done. It was found that he died at the door of his store last night." "died?" Gou Liang was surprised. It is often said that the scourge of the millennium is not unreasonable. Although the boss Zhou is not of good character, he is a long-lived figure. "Yeah." Sun Zhuozhuo said, "Although he is a nasty ghost, he is a living person. How do you say that he died? I heard that it was robbed, and he was stabbed with several knives and left a lot of blood. Then. " Song Lian laughed aloud, "If Meng Tianshi wants to know, I know something inside." "Oh?" "Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with Meng Tianshi." Song Lian took a deep look at the direction of the second floor of Qizang Pavilion and said: "I heard that in the last few days, in order to eliminate the evil spirits leaked by Li Gui, Meng Tianshi set up two Liangyang pole arrays in Qizang Pavilion. The essence of that day covered the whole street. Coincidentally, the boss Zhou raised a few ghosts who couldn''t get on the table in Ruyi Pavilion, and he did not do unsightly things for him on weekdays. The soul was gone. " "The boss was furious that week, I do nt know where I heard that Qizangge had hidden an incredible treasure. Yesterday, while you were away, you broke the lock and ran up to Qizangge ... After that, Meng Tianshi Should you guess? " Song Lian paused subtly. Gou Liang didn''t speak with a calm face, and Sun Zhuozhuo heard a horrified expression, "Qining, wasn''t the skinlessness of that week because of robbery?" Gou Liang said angrily: "I don''t see it like some people, how do I know how he died." Song Lian didn''t care if he muttered a word, saying, "It was just when I took action yesterday that I was beside Captain Zhang, so I followed him together." "The boss didn''t know what he had brought to Qizang Pavilion that week. It should be a ghost and a grudge, and there is a matrix in Qizang Pavilion to remove the evil spirits. He was the one that he brought with him. I wore my stomach. Thanks to his amazing perseverance, he was able to run out of Qizang Pavilion, but in the end, he was swallowed up by that evil spirit. " "When we arrived, blood flowed all the way from Qizang Pavilion to Ruyi Pavilion. Fortunately, there was no one in the middle of the night, otherwise I''m afraid that it would cause some trouble for Meng Tianshi." "When I was recovering for the Seven Pavilions, I was fortunate enough to observe the guard shop formation of the Seven Pavilions. I had to say that it was really exquisite. I did not expect that the Meng family learned so extensively that it is rare in our Changtianmen. The formation of the game. " Gong Liang smiled at his compliment, "Thank you for the praise, but it''s just the ancestral virtue." Song Lian said: "It seems that Meng Tianshi really does not welcome me." Gou Liang didn''t answer, but he gave the look of "you don''t know how to roll quickly". Song Lian sighed and then said: "I blame me for being abrupt. In fact, these days I have been standing outside Qizang Pavilion, and I want to meet with Meng Tianshi." A little hesitant, he still said what he was really saying: "I heard that Meng Tianshi had a ancestral Nine-souled soul returning to the tower, and it was very good. I have seen a trace of this instrument in the classics of Shimen. It is rumored that it can order Jiuzhong Shenbing, regain all the souls in the world, and even reverse the yin and yang to return the dead soul to Yang. Such a magic weapon, Song Lian has longed for it. I never thought that this time down the mountain, I was lucky enough to hear the existence of the Jiuzhong Tower, and was curious for a moment, That''s why I took the liberty to disturb. I wonder if Meng Tianshi could give me a glance? " "No." Gou Liang still smiled, but his tone was unquestionable. Song Lian was surprised, "Why is this? Meng Tianshi, I''m just curious, there is absolutely no meaning to spy on treasures!" Gou Liang did not smile, he looked at Song Lian coldly, "You are really strange, do I know you? If you are curious, I have to show you my heirloom? Do you think I am your father or your master, I have to give you what you want? " Song Lian listened to him unpleasantly, and even his father and master got involved. The gentle and courteous expression finally changed. "Meng Tianshi is not willing to stop, why is it so bad to speak?" He was very angry, as if Gou Liang had done something indignant. Gou Liang hadn''t spoken yet, and Sun Zhuozhu couldn''t listen anymore. "Huan, what''s the matter with you. Just listening to your fortune telling, my brain is quite clear, why is it so brain-dead? We are Qining Do you owe your favor or owe you money? He shows it to you, and it is only right not to show it to you. Do nt say it seems like he bullied you. Good man, why not learn , The schoolgirls have princess disease, thinking that the whole world must turn around you. " "You are wanton!" "Ouch, Grandpa still sees you as unpleasant, what do you want?" Song Lian''s eyes sank, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Gou Liang stepped forward to block Sun Zhuozhuo, and let out the sigh that Song Lian leaked from Sun Zhuozhuo, blocking Sun Zhuozhuo. People say that oral industry is often an unintentional word, but it offends the secret loss of eating for someone who is higher than himself. However, it is an unwritten rule among those who cultivate them that they should not be shot at ordinary people, but this Song Lian is a person without principles. Sun Zhuozhuo didn''t know the benefits, but he also said, "Qing Ning, you''re going to let him go. Today, you have to teach him how to be a man!" The store was lively, and someone stepped into the store on the electronic sound of welcome. Seeing this, Liu Yiyi was surprised and said, "Why, what are you doing, singing a big show?" He also carried a magpie in his hand. He had just walked out of the bird and flower market next to Antique Street, and it was considered that Gou Liang Qi had already won. He came here to say hello, but he did not expect to encounter this scene. "The magpie is approaching the door, Liu Tianshi, are you here to send me the joy?" "Liu Tianshi." Gou Liang and Song Lian said hello to Liu Yiyi, who nodded to Gou Liang, then looked at Song Lian, a pair of eyes with a smile all year round. He said: "It turned out to be Song Xian''s nephew. I heard that it was Changtianmen who caused the trouble this time. Did Song Xian come to thank Xiaomeng?" Liu Yiyi turned a blind eye to the sword crossbow in the store just now, came forward with his magpie, and said, "Xiaomeng, you haven''t heard of Changtianmen yet? That is our most precious cultural heritage in China for thousands of years. Whenever the country is in trouble, they will resolutely take the initiative to rescue the descendants of Yanhua in distress. But the Daoist of great merit is too low-key in weekdays, and it is fortunate for me to see Song Xian''s nephew this time. I realized that Changtianmen is not a legend. " "That''s it, I''m disrespectful." Gou Liang said busyly. Liu Yiyi waved his hand to signal that he didn''t need to be attentive. "I don''t know who is not guilty, and nephew Song Xian is not the narrow-minded person, right?" What can Song Lian do except nod? Liu Tianshi''s words have not been finished yet, he said with emotion: "Hey, the words Changtianmen are clean and honest, and their hearts are admirable, but in the end women are more involved than men and their hearts are too soft. This is even more so for a mother. That s it. It s a short thought that almost killed people in the entire city. Fortunately, Xiao Meng, you have a way, otherwise if I change the old man, I can only worry about it on one side. In three or two words, he first pointed out that Gou Liang did not know the details of Changtianmen, and then pointed out the serious mistakes committed by the Changtianmen, but it changed Song Lian''s proud expression and the arrogant anger was immediately extinguished. Gou Liang said modestly: "I''m just relying on the ancestor''s legacy. If there is no nine-storied pagoda, what can I do. This is not. Just now, Mr. Song came to me to ask for the nine-storied pagoda. Have fun. I thought to myself that Li Gui was suppressed, but this time I ate a lot of resentment in Futaba City. I didn''t have to run into him. I refused it kindly, but it made him unhappy. " He had a smile on his face, but every word was embarrassing. Song Lian opened his mouth to argue, but Liu Yiyi frowned and said, "Nie Song Xian, this is your fault." "The Nine-Story Pagoda is Meng Tianshi''s magic weapon. Mo said that there are evil spirits in it. Even if you are clean and you have nothing, you can''t open your mouth and ask a heavenly master to ask for magic weapons to play, huh, if anyone finds it fun Ask me if I want Sanqingling. Where is this stinking kid who doesn''t understand the rules? I have to fight his father. " Song Lian took a sigh of relief and lowered his head with humiliation: "Sorry, I''m rude." Seeing the casual appearance of the two, Song Lian didn''t ask for himself anymore, and said goodbye: "Liu Tianshi came to Meng Tianshi for something important, and I will not bother anymore. Thanks once again for Meng Tianshi''s kindness to me , When I return to the mountain gate, I must know your kindness to Master Master. " After all, he turned and left. Seeing this, Sun Zhuozhu also feared that he would get in the way, and he said he was leaving. Liu Yiyihun said indifferently: "I am a free man, how can I tell Xiaomeng anything unseen? Just come over and say hello, I will be relieved to see you safe." Gou Liang received his sincere thanks, "I''ll let you remember." Liu Yiyi didn''t show his courtesy, but Song Lianji hated him just now, and he said a little unhappyly: "Because Song Lian is special, Yuan Qing also made me and Lao Fang deliberately meet him in the past. . In the end, I''m younger and younger. I have been asking about you and the Nine Towers before, and I want to know how you conquered the wicked ghost. I thought you had sent such a great deal of affection to Changtianmen, and he would converge. I didn''t expect to come to you to find you. " "It should be that I can''t find him happy." Gou Liang said with a smile, "You also know that I am younger and more vivacious than him, and I have always kept my mouth off for such a disagreeable person." Liu Yiyi laughed, saying only that he acted rashly, full of appreciation. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yiyi talked about another thing. It was about the owner of the opposite Ruyi Pavilion who broke into Qizang Pavilion by night and was violent at the door of his shop. He said: "I heard that the family member of the surname Zhou still killed the thief as you, and wanted to get you in trouble. I was stopped for you, but I didn''t know if they would do some small moves in the back, small Meng, you still have to be careful about going in and out. " Gou Liang agreed quickly. Seeing that he knew the benefits, Liu Yiyi didn''t stay, saying that the soup was still in the house, and he left with his magpie. Sun Zhuozhuo said worriedly: "How else would you go to my house and stay for a few days? The law and order here is too bad. The middle-week surname Zhou can come to the door, and he is not sure what his family will do. . " "He touched the door, what happened?" Gou Liang didn''t take these jumper clowns to heart at all, and Sun Zhuozhuo thought about the end of the boss s self-evil consequences that week, so he didn''t say more. Gou Liang asked him, "You stay outside my door, wouldn''t it be for Mr. Zhou?" "Half it, there''s one more thing to tell you." Sun Zhuozhu found an invitation from his pocket, "Qiu Yiyi, we are flowers, you always remember? She married a while ago, asked me to give you Here comes the invitation. " "Qiu Yiyi? She''s in the next class? She and I haven''t said a few words in four years. Why would you ask me for something as big as marriage?" "I was wondering, so I asked my dad. He said it was the old man she married, and she was particularly superstitious about feng shui. She was still an antique dealer. I should have heard about you, knowing that his little wife and you have some origin. It''s about you. " Sun Zhuozhu put out the invitation and said, "His family and my dad also have a little friendship. If you look down in the business, you ca nt see it. I ca nt give it to you. As for whether you want to be your own lord, do nt give me face. Gou Liang smiled, "It''s as if you have a big face." Sun Zhuozhuo laughed. When he left, Gou Liang released Bi Xia in the soul-cultivating jade, "Is it him?" Bi Xia shook his head. "Gu Yangzi did not take him away, but manipulated him with a ray of ghost gas." Gou Liang knew it, and said with a smile, "I was still a mature man, and his acting skills were so good. It turned out that Song Lian was the true character. However, how could he be so confident that he could deal with me with a smile? you?" Bi Xia laughed: "He''s not so stupid, I think he must be nearby. So I left a pulse on the surname of Song, and we can wait for the rabbit." Song Lian did not disappoint them either. He came to a five-star hotel after coming out of Antique Street. "Master, there really is a ghost in that tower, but I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for, and the weapon you gave me didn''t respond." Song Lian was humbly ignorant and did not face the arrogance of Gou Liang and others. Song Lian''s master, who is now the head of the mysterious Changtianmen, is Duguyang. At this time, wearing a suit and sitting on the sofa, he is smoking a cigar, and it is uncomfortable to swallow the clouds. He was not surprised by this result. He quietly smoked for a while, and then looked at his apprentice. Immediately, his frown frowned, and the cigar in his hand was thrown to throw away the fierce ghost breath left on Song Lian-- A hand covered with karma tattoos in the void stretched out, gripped the cigar, and crushed the karma fire transformed by the smoke. Bi Xia stepped out of the void and smiled at the evil spirit of Du Guyang. He said, "Gu Yangzi, if you don''t see him for three thousand years, are you waiting for this general?" Chapter 119： Sydneys Undead Attack (18) A sudden fire broke out at a five-star hotel in the city center, and firefighters rushed to the crowd who had controlled the fire and evacuated the panic. This avoided a major disaster. Zhang Dou, in a fire-fighting suit, nervously looked at the fire that had not yet been blown away, and looked at the beams that separated the enchantment, Gou Liang, anxiously asking, "What happened? Who is so mad and so mad?" Dare to do it in the city center? " Gou Liang was too busy taking care of himself, and had no time to answer questions for him, only to let him rush out before the enchantment was closed. He and Bi Xia did not dare to underestimate the ability of Gu Yangzi, but thought that Bi Xia rose to five hundred years last night by virtue of the spirit shift in the soul-moving array, and then relied on the nine-souled soul returning tower and the bodyguard robe, and he also had the same 60% chance of winning. Unexpectedly, Guyangzi was more difficult to deal with than they expected! I don''t know what kind of adventure he had in the past three thousand years. He even possessed a magic weapon that can resist the return of Jiuzhong soul to the tower. The two 3,000-year-old ghosts fought with all their strength, and the movement was bound to be no small. If it weren''t for Gou Liang staying outside the hotel and controlling the situation for the first time, I am afraid that this business center has already been blown up. Fortunately, Yuan Qing, Liu Yiyi, and Fang Yunshu, the three heavenly masters resident in the capital, rushed to the scene and finally let Gou Liang take a breath. Watching the horrible spirit rising from the sky in the enchantment, the coercion of thousands of years of ghosts made the three heavenly masters breathless for a while. Although they could not see the situation of the war, they also knew that the situation was critical. Then they looked at the stubbornness that they had been struggling to maintain their enchantment and prevent the leakage of this evil spirit. Gou Liang strengthened the enchantment from four directions: Qinglong White Tiger and Suzaku Basalt. It wasn''t until several layers of protection were given to the enchantment that it was determined to isolate the injuries within the scope of a five-star hotel, and the three Yuan Qing rushed forward to ask what happened. Gou Liang''s expression was very ugly. "It''s my intention." He untied the nine-storied pagoda on the keychain and handed it to Yuan Qing. The three did not know what they meant. After inputting spiritual power under Gou Liang''s instructions, after breaking the obstacles above, they discovered that the nine-story tower in their hands was simply a fake! "This, this! How could this be!" Fang Yunshu was astonished. Even if the Nine Towers is not Gou Liang''s ancestral device, it is also a very powerful holy-level device. Who can steal it with falsehood. Liu Yiyi will soon pass by and startled: "But what of Song Lian''s hand?" Gou Liang nodded solemnly. Yuan Qing and Fang Yunshu followed up, and Liu Yiyi said, "Today Xiaomeng Gang has returned from Shuangye City. I think his mental strength will be very serious, so I want to go there. Unexpectedly, I met Song Lian in Qizang Pavilion. He said he was curious. Xiaomeng asked for a view of the Nine-Story Tower. Xiaomeng naturally disapproved, and I also said a few words. I did not expect that he was so mad that when Xiaomeng''s spiritual power was lost, he stole the real Nine-Story Tower with a blind eye method! " "what?!" "Abominable, this Song Lian is really stupid! Is it true that Jiuzhonghun Guita can play ?!" Yuan Qing and Fang Yunshu were shocked and angry. Gou Liang expressed his love for Song Lian''s consequences, and said with a grim expression, "Now it seems that he is not only curious, but clearly unmotivated! Otherwise, how could he get the Nine Towers to suppress the fierce ghost inside release?" It is definitely not a good thing to want to achieve the goal by the hand of a thousand years. The three of Yuan Qing immediately thought about the stakes, and they racked their brains and began to think of ways to deal with them. Liu Yiyi solemnly said: "Yuan Qing, you have checked Song Lian''s identity. He is really the disciple of Changtianmen?" Yuan Qing nodded. "With the letter from the head of Dugu, that thing can never be faked." The prestige of Changtianmen can be called the originator of the metaphysical school in Huaxia. They naturally have more trust and respect for the people of Changtianmen. How could they have thought that the proud disciples in charge of Changtianmen turned out to be such conjectures? . Fang Yunshu said: "I can''t control what he is doing now!" "The Li Gui was conquered by our exhaustion at the beginning. How long has it been released now? Let alone Li Ji''s grievances haven''t been purified by the Nine Towers, it must have been more severe than before ... Xiao Meng The Nine-Story Tower is a heirloom of the Meng family. Do you have any way to take it back? Or do we have to gossip again? " Gou Liang face was indifferent, Yuan Qing shook his head with Yun Shu and sighed: "How powerful is the soul-moving battle that affected hundreds of thousands of people, it will be exhausting if you want to break the battle. Now if you reluctantly Xiao Meng Starting up, the consequences are unimaginable. " Fang Yunshu naturally knows that, but now this situation ... Liu Yiyi''s eyes were resolute, watching Heiyun''s soaring ghostly spirit, saying: "It''s really impossible. Fighting this old life, I will never let this thousand years of evil spirits harm the world again." Although Yuan Qing and Fang Yunshu did not speak, it can be seen from the expressions that they made the same decision as Liu Yiyi. Gou Liang''s heart was quite emotional, even if the three heavenly masters were Fang Yunshu''s selfishness, but in front of the overall situation, he still set aside life and death. It was not difficult for him to understand such feelings before, but since he came into this world, he has seen too many people like this-no matter how grateful he was to save his wife but never blame him, he had no right to choose to save himself Zijie, or Mrs. He, who did not hesitate to transfer his merits of life to two black cats, so that they could have a good birth in the next life, or the old lady who was not afraid last night. There is always something above them in their hearts that allows them to sacrifice themselves without complaint. Now, he gradually understands. Being affectionate and terrifying, being emotionally lonely. Looking at the ghostly restaurant on the top floor, Gou Liang Shen Shen said: "Since Song Lian dared to release a thousand years of ghosts, he must be prepared to check his balance. Let''s watch it first. If it is a last resort, it will be my four , May not be incapable of turning the tide. " The three of Yuan Qing nodded, and now it seems that this can only be the case. In the presidential suite surrounded by raging fire, Bi Xia and Gu Yangzi fought in the ghost flames. Song Lian was shrouded in the ancestral instrument of the lonely YangziChang Tianyin, and he was able to survive in the ghostly ghostly atmosphere of two 3,000-year-old ghosts. At this moment, he was holding on to the Nine-Souled Soul returning tower that he wanted to release, trying to use the secret taught by Guyangzi to erase all the marks on the Nine-Story Pagoda and take this holy magical instrument for himself. . Gu Yangzi has never slacked off in the three thousand years of cultivation. He has been the head of Changtianmen for fifty-six consecutive years. There are countless disciples under his door, and he has established countless achievements, and his cultivation has greatly increased. It is just that the Taoism is too clear, the karma on his body cannot be removed, and it is always a hidden danger. Originally, Xie Ling had to be a bell person. The karma he suffered was caused by Bi Xia. As long as he killed the other person by hand, he would be open to him even if he was aware of it. Therefore, the first thing he did to stabilize his soul was to go to the place where the seal was sealed and kill him, but he did not expect that he would be stolen after only three hundred years. After going through the millennium for nearly a thousand years, he searched the mountains and rivers and seas, but he couldn''t find him, so he had to retreat to the next, and tried his best to win the child, sharing the karma for himself with the spirit of the pure white baby spirit. Seeing that his entire karma was about to be removed, and there was no obstacle in the way of seeking the way, there was an error in this section. If Yun Xian''s soul can''t be destroyed, when he enters the prefecture, he will be aware of what he did, and the karma will only multiply by then, making his thousands of years of effort fail. What is more hateful is that there is no battle for bad things! But he also rejoices in the no battle since throwing himself in the net! As long as his soul is annihilated and the world of karma is admired, it will not only eliminate the karma on Guyangzi, but also this merit will be greater than saving the people of a city or even a country. Thinking of this, Gu Yangzi''s tricks are fierce. Bi Xia didn''t bother. He was holding a sword, and it was clearly a ghost, but the condensed sword was surrounded by purple-golden spells, flowing strong spirits, and had a strong deterrent to Li ghost. Bi Xia stayed in the soul-cultivating jade for a long time. Some of them wore the best robes, and their wicked ghosts were perfectly covered up. They had been able to fool the Zijin Charm, and the solitary yangzi''s magical shields were inferior. Qi attack. In this way, although Bi Xia''s cultivation is inferior to that of Gu Yangzi, he still has not fallen behind in the fight. Both men, with their determination to cut each other''s soul, have fought hundreds of tricks. When they saw that they were not able to subdue Bi Xia, Gu Yangzi thought for a while and rushed into the unsuspecting Song Lian body. Just right way to kill Bi Xia. not good! Gou Liang''s face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly said, "Then Song Lian wanted to erase the mark of the ancestors of the Meng family on the Nine-Story Pagoda and seize my magic weapon! I must stop him. The enchantment also asked three caregivers." Seeing him rushing into the ghost fire, Liu Yiyi chased a step. "Meng Tianshi, I''ll help you!" Gou Liang shouted: "No, three legs are indispensable. Liu Tianshi must keep his eyes open!" Liu Yiyi heard the words and had to stop, and Yuan Qing and the two nervously watched Gou Liang being engulfed by ghost fire in an instant. Gu Yangzi took the blood of Song Lian, held the long seal, and wrote: "San Qing Tianzun, lend me great power, cut off evil and demon, countless merit! Gifts from the long day, remove all evil! Go!" Gou Liang was almost a step slower. Fortunately, the return of Nine Dragons is a systematic product. He didn''t need to chant it at all. When he thought, he immediately rushed to the long sky seal that tried to multiply the soul of Bi Xia! "Bi Xia, come back!" Gou Liang shouted, and saw Bi Xia being taken into the soul-cultivating jade, and then he said, "Tian Tian Da Sheng, there are thousands of lights. Heaven and earth, cut off the source of evil!" The Nine Towers were full of light at first. When the light on the ninth floor was lit, countless ghosts wailed in the tower, and the spirit of Guyangzi slammed from Song Lian. He raised his hand in front of his eyes, and saw that Song Lian fell to the ground and knew no one, and under the bright light he couldn''t do it again. In the dazzling light, he only saw the sharp ghost mark on Gou Liang''s face, and immediately understood his relationship with Bi Xia, scolded him for helping and abusing himself, and hated himself for knowing that Song Lian Daoxing was too shallow to have missed this important clue . Gu Yangzi knew that he couldn''t win this person now, and he flew out of the realm with a long seal. Everyone in the enchantment only heard a savage drinking of Ling Tian, ??"A long day will appear, and the evil will be destroyed!" Immediately afterwards, the huge seal artifact fell from the sky, broke the enchantment, and covered the ghost fire! "mean!" The soul-cultivating jade broke apart, and Gou Liang quickly transferred Bi Xia to the Nine Heavy Tower, grabbed Song Lian on the ground, and broke through the window! At the same time, the Changtian Seal was snapped down, and while the violent radon extinguished the black gas, the five-star hotel was crushed into a crush in an instant-- "stop!" "and many more!" "Meng Tianshi !!" Yuan Qing, Fang Yunshu and Liu Yiyi yelled, and the blasted concrete forced them back. There was a loud bang, and the sky was filled with dust. Gu Yangzi, who appeared out of nowhere, fluttered the dust, rolled away the three of Yuan Qing, and retreated to a safe distance. The dust in front of the duster suddenly stood still, and then landed. "What happened here, how could there be a thousand years of evil spirits?" Gu Yangzi asked, "Don''t you say that the evil spirit in the capital has been subdued?" Yuan Qing was shocked: "Brother Dugu?" Liu Yiyi and Fang Yunshu wanted to rush into the ruins. Guyangzi stopped the two. Bian Changtian Yin retracted and said, "This place is very angry, and you must not approach before you remove it." "But Meng Tianshi is still inside!" Liu Yiyi hurried. Guyangzi was shocked and said, "I''m reckless. I didn''t expect anyone to be in that monstrous ghost." Hearing a clear voice, said, "The head of Dugu doesn''t have to blame himself." A person was thrown out in the rolling dust, and Gou Liang jumped out. After steadily landing, he clapped his hands and said, "I also want to thank Dugu''s head for help, otherwise, I will not be able to recover the ghost so smoothly." The imprint of Li Gui on his right face was breathing strong black breath, and it must have been hurt by Chang Tianyin''s shame just now. Seeing this, Yuan Qing rushed forward to heal his injuries. Gu Yangzi looked at the people on the ground, and frowned, "Song Lian? What is going on?" Gou Liang will never lose his acting skills. He thanked Yuan Qing and said, "Yuan Tianshi, first remove these evils. The enchantment here won''t last long. I don''t care." Yuan Qing also knew the priorities, and called out Fang Yunshu for help. They must clean up the remaining ghosts before the enchantment is broken, otherwise the people who are 10 miles away will be affected, causing a serious illness and causing panic. Gou Lianglue felt relieved, and then politely poked Song Lian on the ground, and said, "This man is indeed a disciple of his predecessor? Well, I would like to know what happened, you have so many Changtianmen instruments, he just chose Fancy my nine-storied pagoda! Not only do I want to take it for myself, but I also let the ghost out of the tower. I would like to ask the seniors. Does Changtianmen teach disciples like this? " "Xiao Meng! Don''t be rude!" Seeing that Gu Yangzi''s face was gloomy, he shouted at him, and said to Gu Yangzi, "The head of Dugu, you don''t see this place as a place to talk. What''s the matter, it''s not too late to talk about it, Maybe there is something wrong. " Gou Liang snorted, stroking the Nine Towers, and provoked Gong Yangzi in a place where Liu Yiyi couldn''t see. When the enchantment was lifted, Zhang Dou and others rushed in, watching the completely collapsed thirty-story hotel, and were shocked. Fortunately, after-sales services, these logisticians are already experienced, and they don''t need to worry about Gou Liang and others. They quickly moved to the courtyard. Gu Yangzi awakened Song Lian and said sternly: "Unscrupulous, do you have a weapon to rob Meng Tianshi, have you released a thousand years of ghosts? Quickly come from the real!" Song Lian''s last memory stayed in the battle between his master and Li Gui. He heard the words for a while, and then immediately reflected what his master said. Seeing that Gou Liang was trying to beat him down, he immediately called out: "I don''t have it, Master! It is clearly--" "Do you mean I have wronged you?" Gou Liang thought of him, and indignantly lowered the lid of the tea cup, and made a jarring sound of porcelain collision, without concealing his displeasure. He sneered: "Is it because I gave you the Nine-Story Pagoda, is it because I have released the ghost of a thousand years? Why do you say that my Nine-Story Pagoda appeared in a hotel nearly a hundred kilometers away from the Seven Pavilions, and why are you? Where was it? When I tracked you down, why was the ghost I suppressed in the nine-storied pagoda released? Is it my intention that you erase the mark of the Meng family on the nine-storied pagoda and change it to the gate? Mr. Song, do you want Say, did I do this to frame you? " Song Lian blushed, and opened his mouth to say that you had done it! But in the face of Yuan Qing''s accusations and disgusting eyes, he couldn''t say anything-even if he said it, no one would believe it. He looked at Gu Yangzi and wanted to ask for help, and Gou Liang coldly said, "Mr. Song, what do you think of the seniors of Dugu? Do you want to say that it was your master who instructed you to wipe the **** for your Changtian Gate and break the soul shift? Do you steal my Meng family heirloom when your spiritual power is deficient? " "Your blood spurts!" Song Lian cursed. Yuan Qing coughed, "Little Meng, don''t talk nonsense." Gou Liang said with a calm face: "I almost died in the unknown, don''t I even have the energy to ask the truth?" Liu Yiyi''s face was also difficult to look at, and he said, "That''s right. Dugu is in charge, Changtianmen is a kind person, but Meng Tianshi is a young man, but he has also rescued Li Min several times. I will see it with my own eyes as soon as something happens. I also ask Dugu to give Meng Tianshi and us an account. " Gu Yangzi was riding a tiger, and his hands in the sleeves of the robes were pinched tightly. He looked at Song Lian, who was kneeling on the ground with a twisted face, and said sharply: "Song Lian, I sent you down the mountain to help some heavenly masters to get rid of ghosts. What did you hide from me?" Chapter 120： Sydneys Undead Attack (19) "Master ..." Facing the questioning of Gu Yangzi, Song Lian immediately understood his master''s choice. Although he knew that even if he did this, Master would have a way to protect him, but if he admitted to stealing the Nine Towers in front of these heavenly masters, his character would leave a great stain, and never be The head of Changtianmen. Considering this, Song Lian''s heart was cut like a knife. If he agreed, he wouldn''t vomit in his throat, nor would he swallow. Gou Liang was very funny at first glance at the thoughts in his heart. Why is Gu Yangzi reelected as the 56th head of Changtianmen but no one can see through? That''s because the heirs he chose must have one characteristic: their birthdates are exactly the same as those of Guyangzi, and they are all pure Yang like his lifetime. Song Lian is one of them, but not the only one. With his qualifications, he was not originally a candidate for Guyangzi''s successor. Song Lian did not understand why his master would let Gou Liang reverse the black and white, but he did not dare to refute the decision of Gu Yangzi. For a moment, he finally lowered his head in humiliation. "Master, Tuer knows that it is wrong. I just want to know if the nine-storied tower is really as magical as the book says, but Tuer did not deliberately release a ghost, but just accidentally triggered the institution." Without saying a word, his heart was bleeding. But there were no fools who would be fooled by such insincere excuses. Gou Liang snorted, "Three-year-olds have parents who taught others to stay away from the host s things. If I remember correctly, Mr. Song is two years older than me? Besides, stealing is stealing, you It is also an indisputable fact that you want to erase the blood of the Meng family and occupy the Nine Towers as your own. It is useless to say beautiful words. Your master can forgive you for confessing two tears. I have no obligation! "you--" "Song Lian!" Seeing that Song was aiming at Gou Liang, Gu Yangzi scolded. Immediately, he was ashamed of Gou Liang: "Meng Tianshi, it s me who teaches no way. This time he made a big mistake, I will never cover it. How do you want him to repay sins, but say no harm." "You are really embarrassing me." Gou Liang sneered. "If someone stole the long-time seal of Dugu''s head and wanted to own it, what would you do?" Lonely Yangzi stuffed. If anyone really dared to do this, he would have been frustrated already! But Gou Liangxin kept his mouth open, and he wanted to use a few words to want his apprentice''s life. Even if Guyangzi had a handle in his hand, he would never agree. The two sides froze for a moment, and the three of Yuan Qing stared at each other. According to their tempers, Song Lianbai died without redemption, whether or not it had irreversible consequences. But the attitude of Dugu''s head was also obvious. He wanted to keep Song Lian. Changtianmen''s face can not help but dare not give up, but fortunately, the situation was finally controlled in time, did not cause unnecessary casualties, and there is no room for accommodation. At the same time, they were also worried that Gou Liangzheng offended Changtianmen for a moment and hurried to mediate. Yuan Qing said: "Brother Dugu, Xiao Meng is not going to change things. If you have said something wrong, please don''t take it to heart. After all, what Song Lian has done ... for me, it is not compatible." "Yeah, it''s dangerous to be innocent." Having said that, Song Lian had just confessed to his mistake but did not put Gou Liang in his eyes, and had no regrets for his mistakes. He had long wanted to slap up. But who makes a good master? Fang Yunshu had emotions in her heart, and her intonation was inevitable. I just listened to him and said, "If you want to see me, you will still apologize to Meng Tianshi for your nephew. Although he is younger than you, but he is higher than you, he is your senior. It''s hard for you. " Liu Yiyi glared at him. Is this for mediation or to add fuel to the fire? With a cough, Liu Yiyi said, "I am the head of Dugu, and I have always admired the wind of Changtian Gate. But you see, last night, Meng Tianshi worked hard to solve the danger of Futaba City, and it was too late to rest in the capital. This happened. In a matter of course, even Song should give Meng Xian''s nephew a confession. Otherwise, we can''t see it as if we hadn''t seen it, and let Meng Xian''s nephew suffer such an injustice. " Guyangzi was angry. He has been a flattering and sought-after existence for more than 3,000 years in the world. However, when he thought that the wild goose was pecked by the wild goose all day long, he had to swallow the secret loss of a young man of twenty years old. But the situation before him had to take this breath. Gou Liang can break the jar, but he wants his reputation, and he must not let himself take care of the 3,000-year-old Changtian Gate and give it to the kid. So Guyangzi nodded and said, "Three words are extremely true. Sin beast, don''t give Meng Tianshi a **** to admit his mistake!" "Master ..." Song Lian''s eyes turned red, and when he saw his face was cold, his compassionate eyes became extremely cold because of the anger, and his heart was frightened for a moment. His master must also be very angry, and the reason for his master to concede to this point must not be simple. If he can endure the humiliation for a moment, and he can solve Master''s difficulties ... then why bother to be wronged? Thinking about this, Song Lian gritted his teeth and turned to Gou Liang, bent his straight back, and said with the most humble gesture on his head: "Meng Tianshi, I was wrong, please ... forgive me." Everyone can see Song Lian''s unwillingness and the resentment in his eyes, but the more he hates Gouliang, the happier-isn''t it boring to just slap his face? How can there be a humble bow and knees with a heart higher than life and thinner than paper? Gou Liang accepted his generous gift, and he didn''t want to cry even if he scratched his head. It wasn''t until Song Lian made five noises that Guyangzi frowned and said, "This time, this bad guy made a big mistake. Meng Tianshi rest assured that I will punish him heavily. This Sanqing The bell is the relic of the elder in my door. He was also a celestial master with merit during his lifetime. Although this instrument is not as good as your nine-souled soul returning to the tower, it is not too bad. I apologize, please accept it. " Gou Liang reached out to take it, as if he couldn''t see the cursing air on San Qingling, and laughed, "Predecessors are kind." "It should." Gu Yangzi smiled at Gou Liangcixiang as if relieved. Song Lian had stopped his **** while he was talking, but his master didn''t say anything to get him up. Instead, he seemed to laugh and talk with Gou Liang as if he didn''t see his tight body and red eyes. Guyangzi said: "This time the bad guy made a big mistake, but it reminded us. After all, the capital is a place of extreme people. The millennium''s fierce ghosts suppress it here, and a little carelessness will cause a catastrophe. Feng Shui is famous, but after all, Meng Tianshi has limited energy, and it is difficult to guarantee that next time he meets other people with ambitions, he may not have this chance. Changtian Mountain is far from the hustle and bustle, and there is a law that the past masters have left There are thousands of disciples in the door. It is a good place to suppress thousands of years of evil spirits. " After a pause, Gu Yangzi glanced at Liu Yiyi and the three of them, and then glanced back at Gou Liang, asking, "I wonder what Master Meng Tian intended?" Gou Liang had expected that he would have such a calculation. He heard the words and said without hesitation: "I am ashamed of the words of my predecessors." "This time, I also have a responsibility when it comes to speaking. If it were not for my cultivation and I believed in others, such a disaster would not have happened." "It''s only natural to be able to transfer Li Gui to the town under the Changtian Gate ... but, the predecessor must have seen it. Although I was lucky to subdue the Li Gui, I was also imprinted by him. Before I was strong, I didn''t get in the way. But now I have lost my spiritual power, and if he loses his spirit, I ca nt escape. How about letting me cultivate for a few days and waiting for me to recover, and then send that Li Gui to Changtian Gate in person? "It''s natural." Gu Yangzi saw that he was so simple and stubborn, but he didn''t care. He was confident that no matter what Gou Liang was planning on the back, he would have a way to let Bi Xia and the young man who knew his best secrets die together. Without mentioning this matter, he turned to the three Yuan Yuan and said, "Presumably, the three should have heard of it. Each arm of the Changtian Gate will be open to the public once again, inviting Huaxia masters and half-step masters of Taoism to join the mountain together. Study. The next few months will be a period of 60 years. Now that we are going to welcome Meng Tianshi, I might as well advance the date. In these two days, Changtianmen will issue invitations, and then please The three must appreciate the light. " The three were pleasantly surprised. Although Changtianmen''s Jiazi Theory is to discuss Taoism and Faith together, everyone understands that this is an opportunity for Changtianmen to open to outside Taoists to learn orthodox Taoism. How can you miss a grand event only once in your life? Yuan Qing, Liu Yiyi and Fang Yunshu responded. Ten days later, Changtianmen. The Changtian Mountain is hidden among the lush mountains in the southwest of China. Through the enchantment, the whole picture of Changtianmen came into view. It is located in a wide valley, with mountains and rivers in the form of a panlong. It is a natural treasure of feng shui, and when you walk into it, you will feel relaxed and open-minded. Although there is no mountain gate, the majestic towering Changtian Palace in the middle is very eye-catching. The ancient Chinese character Changtian is written on the plaque, with a mysterious power that makes people feel awe and solemnity. It''s quaint, you can''t see the slightest modern atmosphere, but it also isolates the prosperity and impetuousness of this world. Xanadu is better. A total of fifteen alchemists participated in Jiazi''s theory this time. The most mysterious forces of Huaxia were gathered together, and Changtian had all faced the fear of neglecting anyone. "Meng Tianshi, Mr. Bi, please come in." I was surprised to see Gou Liang taking Bi Xia to lead his disciplesalthough the invitation said that he could bring a family member, but in order to learn the new knowledge of the Taoist system in no time, no one had ever brought an unrelated person into Changtianmen. However, she did not show her cleverly, and said politely, "The two boats have been working hard, and they have been working hard all the time. Please also take a break here. If you have any needs, please ring the bell. Some disciples are waiting for you. Tell them to be. " "Thank you." When Gou Liang stepped into the courtyard, he felt the "good intentions" of Gu Yangzi. Look at the Sanqing statue in this courtyard. These inconspicuously-arranged 28-star star arrays consolidate the strong yang and the righteousness, but they have not put up the sign that "wo nt be fascinated." Fortunately, he has been pursuing Bixia s cowardly spirit of Bixia from the tomb for ten days and nights. With Bixia s cultivation of 5,000 years, even Guyangzi may not be his opponent. Yangzhai Feng Shui''s qi against Bi Xia was just delusional. Gu Yangzi knows this too, and his move is just to stop them, and to make them unhappy. After leading the disciples to leave, Gou Liang crooked on Bi Xia and gave a big yawn. Bi Xia was also distressed by his hard work, and said warmly, "Sleep, I''ll guard you." Gou Liang was lying on his legs with his waist around, and said lethargically: "This is the place of Guyangzi, we still have to be careful about everything. He used his son''s blood sacrifice method to suppress you when he could use his own son. Presumably, he has already thought out a way out for him. Maybe he still has something in his hand that can control you. Now it''s time to sleep. " Bi Xia said: "He wants to deal with me, and he won''t be in a hurry." Gou Liang thought so, and relaxed himself with Bi Xia''s legs, and fell asleep soon. He has not been slack for ten days and is exhausted. Bi Xia gently stroked his hair, and quietly looked at his quiet sleeping face, a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, until Gou Liang fell asleep, he raised his head. The tenderness in the eyes was replaced by condensation. "Guyangzi, I don''t know you have the habit of spying on the boudoir of others." He raised his hand and waved a wave of ghostly spirits towards the trace of ghostly spirits remaining in the void. At the same time when the feeling of being monitored disappeared, the lonely Yangzi who was back in defense was still one step slower, his eyes stinging, leaving A line of blood and tears came. Ghost gas poured into the eyes to relieve the pain, Guyangzi sneered, even if your two see my purpose, Changtian Mountain will be your burial place! That night, Guyangzi led his disciples to clean up the guests. After an ostentatious ceremony, he said: "I will seal the fierce ghost together with Meng Tianshi at noon tomorrow, and you can walk around Changtian Gate with my indisputable apprentice, and please Haihan for any neglect." The people were connected. Gou Liang knew, however, that Gu Yangzi must not wait until noon tomorrow. Sure enough, at the dawn of the day and night alternately, a spirit bell rang, and Gou Liang only felt empty, and Bi Xia disappeared beside him. "No war, what do you recognize?" The solitary Yangzi, who was attached to Duguyang, had a grinning smile, and a bone was standing on his hand. Bi Xia stunned, it was his own remains! Realizing that the big event was bad, Bi Xia pulled away and found himself unable to move. Gu Yangzi held his neck around Bai Gu, and Bi Xia felt the same. He was immediately choked by his throat, and only heard Gu Yangzi proudly said, "You must not have imagined that you can still see your bones after three thousand years? In order to protect this bone, I m exhausting my thoughts, no battle, waiting for three thousand years or letting me wait for you. Haha, I do nt know what method your little lover used to make you repair in such a short time. But that What about? As long as your body is in my hand, you can''t escape my palm. " Gu Yangzi laughed, watching Bi Xia who was choked on his throat and unable to make a sound, still not deflated, and raised his foot to bend the boned knee. Bi Xia only felt that his legs were pressed by a force of great force, causing him to involuntarily repeat the posture of the bones. He resisted with ghost power and did not kneel for the first time. Gu Yangzi was pleased to see him dying. He severely fractured a rib on the bone, and Guyangzi was not in a hurry to kill Bi Xia. He just wanted to humiliate the other person. He has been waiting for this day for three thousand years. Bi Xia murmured, and the ghostly spirit on his body dispersed. "This pair of bones accompany me for three thousand years, and I poured it out of ghosts day and night, casting him into my puppet. Who would have thought of the majestic warless general before his death, but he would bow down to me after death." Looking at Bi Xia''s struggle and futility, Gu Yangzi felt happy. But soon, he felt that his formation was about to be broken. He underestimated Gou Liang''s ability, and his formation could not even trap him for an hour. Guyangzi was extremely annoyed: "You have created countless evils, and you have eaten up the evil results. Why do you want me to bury the ten merit for you! You should have died so long, of course, it is not too late now. When you die, I will Kill your little lover and let him accompany your soul! Let''s die! " Bi Xia''s eyes were cold, his spirits skyrocketed, and he wanted to break through the puppet of Guyangzi. Afraid of growing branches, Guyangzi will not delay anymore. A fierce hack will smash the invincible remains into pieces-- "stop!" On the occasion of a stern attack, a strong radon shot out of Bi Xia''s robe and hit the lonely Yangzi! Even if Guyangzi was evasive in time, he was struck by Qi. Although he attached himself to Du Guyang''s body for the first time, the scene of the trick he just made was exhausted by Gou Liang and those he brought Take a look! "Master!" "Head !!!!" Changtianmen''s disciples screamed screaming. They couldn''t believe that Duguyang would be taken away by Li Gui, but they could see it with his own eyes, but they couldn''t believe it. The Nine Souls Returning Tower, which was carried by Bi Xia, was controlled by Gou Liang idea, spun out of Bi Xia, and collected the bones in the hands of Gu Yangzi as soon as possible. Gou Liangfei ran to Bi Xia, stopped in front of him, and yelled at Guyangzi: "Bold and ghostly, dare to take over the leadership of Shedugu!" Gu Yangzi instantly understood Gou Liang''s intentions, but before he responded, Gou Liang had shouted angrily: "What are you waiting for, don''t let this ghost escape!" After waiting for Liu Yiyi to take a few hands, the disciples of Changtianmen who had passed through the grief and anger had already swarmed up. "Jack! Return my master!" "The guilty beast dared to take over my long sky leader at my long sky door, and accept my life!" The war between humans and ghosts broke out! Chapter 121： Sydneys Undead Attack (20) A quarter of an hour ago. "Ting Bell, Ting Bell." The ringing bell hurried to break the quiet morning, not only attracted the disciples of the Changtianmen who accompanied him, but also alarmed the 14 masters and half-step masters who lived with the Gou Liang in the guest house to participate in Jiazi Theory . "Xiaomeng, what happened?" Liu Yiyi asked first. This hour is the time when people sleep the deepest, and Changtianmen''s disciples are summoned to have some criticism in their hearts, so they move slowly and go outside with guests to Gou Liang''s room. In front of so many people, Changtianmen''s disciples immediately smiled and asked, "Meng Tianshi, do you have any instructions?" The frowning Gou Liang ignored the little Jiu Jiu in their hearts, and the words were astonishing: "Li Gui has run away." "what?!" Everyone was shocked. The disciples of Changtianmen quickly retorted: "Impossible! The Changtianmen is covered by the mountain guardian formation, and the Sanqing ancestral town of Sanqing is here in the guest house. If you are any evil spirit, if you dare to step in here, you will kill yourself. Even if it doesn''t have a spirit fluttering, there will be no warning about the mountain guard formation. " Ren disciple would never think of it. In order to prevent himself from appearing unexpectedly, Gu Yangzi deliberately left a loophole in the Changtianmen''s proud body of protection. For him and Bi Xia''s fierce ghosts, this mountain guard law formation is useless. Fang Yunshu also asked, "Yeah, Meng Xian, isn''t that Li Gui well suppressed in the Nine Dragon Soul Return Tower? How did he run out?" When Gou Liang was monitoring, he saw that Bi Xia was choked by the lonely Yangzi, and his face was ugly. He said in a deep voice: "Song Lian of Changtianmen stole the nine-storied tower from me and released Li Gui once. Although I was taken back inside the tower again, if someone cares about Li Gui or the tower, Many situations can''t be prevented. Just now Bi Xia has chased after the Nine-Story Tower, and your lonely head also found it wrong and followed closely. " "but" Gou Liang interrupted the disciples of Changtianmen swiftly: "Now is not the time to investigate how it came out and how to escape the Changtianmen''s Mountain Guardian! You hurriedly notify others and join us to help Bi Xia and Dugu The head of the team eliminated the ghost! " The disciples of Changtianmen are still hesitant. He thought that since the head of the team had already shot and did not warn, presumably the fierce ghost would not have become a climate. Going out to appease the guests who had been scared by Gou Liang''s "sounding alarm", Gou Liang had left them and ran away. Lin Daochang, who owed his gratitude to Liang Liang, followed suit first, and Liu Yiyi, Yuan Qing, and Fang Yunshu followed closely. The three of them stayed in the capital all the year round, and had high prestige among the Chinese alchemists, and the others naturally followed. When disciples at Changshengmen saw this, they had to sound the whistle. As he ran, Yuan Qing asked, "Xiao Meng, who is that Bisha? Is he in danger in the face of Li Gui?" In fact, she wanted to ask the other party what it was about. Gou Liang not only asked him to deal with Li Gui, but also gave the other party such an important artifact as the return of the nine souls to the tower. "He is my lover." After a pause, Gou Liang said, "His cultivation is above me." Several people in Yuan Qing were shocked when they heard what they said. After all, they didn''t feel the existence of spiritual power in Bixia before-how profound is this cultivation, so they can''t see it clearly? Soon, the elders of Changtianmen led thirty disciples to ask what happened. Hearing that Li Gui fled, the head of the team had already arrested him, and the elder Hu surrendered a little relief. Gou Liang did not waste his words to explain the seriousness of the matter, and hurried all the way to the place where Bi Xia was, until everyone broke into the trap lined by Gu Yangzi and was trapped in the formation. "How come there is a formation?" Elder Hu was surprised. He has lived in Changtianmen for hundreds of years. He knows all the grass and trees here. He has never seen the formation here. Fortunately, Elder Hu specializes in matrix formation. I am a proud disciple of Guyangzi, and he uses Guyangzi to deal with Gouliang''s matrix formation without much effort. Perceived that the formation was broken, Gu Yangzi would use Bi Xia''s corpse to let his soul fly away! Gou Liang''s heart raised sharply. He had long seen from the system monitoring that Gu Xiazi was hiding Bi Xia''s bones, of course, he would not be unprepared. But even if he and Bi Xia had already discussed the countermeasures, the system did not issue a warning on Bi Xia''s vital signs, but Gou Liang still changed his face. Seeing that Elder Hu also intends to spend water-milling efforts to break out of the enchantment outside the array, Gou Liang immediately took the bronze sword from the Qiankun bag to infuse the spirit, and severely split the enchantment of Guyangzili. At the same time, Guyangzi fiercely slashed at the skeleton of Bi Xia! "stop!!" Gou Liang shouted. The inside and outside Bi Xia heard the sound, and immediately triggered the array of symbols in the robe, when the solitary yangzi was about to succeed, the qi in the robe was shot out! Gu Yangzi fell out of Du Guyang''s body, and unexpectedly appeared in front of the crowd-even if it was only a momentary effort, it was difficult to escape the monks'' eyes. Gou Liang stepped forward, angrily shouted: "Bold and wicked ghost, how dare to take over the leader alone!" A few words awakened the crowd, and made Guyangzi angry. Under the eyes of everyone, his soul was separated from the physical body of Duguyang. Before the fact that he took the house was revealed, he couldn''t argue. Who would believe that the head of Changtianmen was a ghost from beginning to end? And they never thought that there would be a second millennium ghost in this world, and the one who lost the head of Dugu may only be the one that Gou Liang conquered. Gu Yangzi knows that this is not the time to argue, he must leave this right and wrong place first! He has worked hard for many years, and the pure Yang body in Changtianmen that is the same as his birthday is far more than Duguyang and Song Lian. He can take a lot of people. Why worry about resurgence? After returning to Changtianmen after the storm, he has the opportunity to kill Gou Liang and Bi Xia again. Thinking of this, Gu Yangzi immediately gave up his original plan and left with Bi Xia''s skeleton. Gou Liang immediately returned to the tower with nine souls, put the bones in his hands into the tower, and lied, "What are you waiting for, don''t let this ghost escape!" Elder Hu issued an emergency elder order long ago, and the disciples of Changtianmen got up from their sleep and rushed towards them. In this face-to-face effort, Elder Hu confirmed with sorrow that this Li Gui has completely controlled the body of Du Guyang, and the seizure of the house has been successful. Even if the soul of Du Gu s head has not been devoured by Li Gui, he has returned to the land to preserve his body Nor could he save Du Guyang''s life, and immediately hesitated and led his disciples to kill Gu Yangzi. They are well-trained. Some people set up arrays, some attack with magic instruments, and some guard each pass. They are powerful and complementary. In this way, several people in Gou Liang seemed to be weak and weak in front of thousands of Changshengmen disciples, and could not get involved at all. More and more disciples of Changtianmen rushed to the scene, and were shocked to see Elder Hu lead the masses to kill the head, and then they were told by the same door that the head was taken away by Li Gui, and they went into battle with indignation and vowed to die for The head of the revenge. Gu Yangzi must have dreamed that one day, he would be regarded as an enemy by the Changtian Gate he founded, and he would be trapped by his apprentices and offspring. Gou Liang leaned on Bi Xia and smiled proudly at him: This big show, wonderful? Bi Xia hooked his lips and stared at the solitary solitary son who was merciless to his doorman, whispering: "These people can''t hold him." These people were all trained by Guyangzi, but there weren''t any young people who were better than Lan out of blue. They could balance Guyangzi for a while, and they didn''t have the ability to kill him. At this time, another elder of Changtianmen stepped forward and asked hurriedly, "What happened? Why was he in charge of ..." The elder Liu surnamed his eyes full of pain, and stared hard at Bi Xia while speaking. Although their current head, Du Guyang, is not the highest person in Changtian Gate, they have entered the realm of Heavenly Master before the age of forty. It is absolutely impossible for Zoran to be easily defeated by a ghost unless someone-from it. Gou Liang stood up and blocked Elder Liu''s poor eyesight. He said unpleasantly, "Elder Liu, can''t you see it? The head of Dugu is a pure Yang body, and ghosts and gods are difficult to invade. Only in one case will he be attacked. Lie robbed his house. " Elder Liu was startled, "You mean ..." Gou Liang nodded. "Chunyang''s body can only be robbed if it meets a ghost with the same birthday character as itself. I''m afraid that Li Li has already been staring at Dugu." Elder Liu: "Why do you say that?" Before Gou Liang answered, there was a disciple of Changtianmen rushing with cold sweat, saying, "Elder, this is a terrible ghost, we can''t stop it!" Elder Liu was horrified. He didn''t expect that this wicked ghost could use the Changtian Seal through the hand of Duguyang--this is the most powerful weapon of Changtianmen. They are not opponents at all. Yuan Qing said in a voice: "Nie Meng Xian, you used the Nine Souls to return to the tower twice to subdue this fierce ghost. Can you trap him again this time?" Gou Liang looked at Bi Xia, and Bi Xia nodded to him. Gou Liang said: "We can give it a try, but Li Gui has succeeded in winning the house. If he is conquered with the Nine Souls, if the spirit of the lonely head is still in the body, it will not be guaranteed." Elder Liu paused and choked and said, "The nephew of Dugu Bo Yuntian never feared death. I think if he knows his soul, he will not allow himself to become a ghost of a ghost. Meng Tianshi, Mr. Bi, you Despite letting go, I''ll wait to help you out. " "So good." Gou Liang no longer quit, and immediately offered the Nine Souls to the tower. "Nine heavy soldiers, forgive souls, return all things in heaven and earth! Hey!" With Gou Liang''s curse, the Nine-Story Pagoda echoed loudly, rose to the ground, and turned into a majestic tall tower. All the ghosts present were sucked into the tower indiscriminately by the Nine Towers, and then the Nine Towers turned in the reverse direction, and Yuan Qing and others and the gatekeepers of Changtianmen were thrown out of the tower. I only heard Gou Liang''s voice coming out of the tower: "Reciting the scriptures and removing the demon, helped me destroy this fierce ghost!" "it is good!" Everyone was busy. There are nearly 4,000 disciples of Changtianmen. They alone read the "Golden Light Curse" in unison with their spiritual power, and their power swelled in the mountain water with infinite power. And when this Hao Zheng spiritual power was absorbed by the Nine Towers, after flowing through the magic weapon, the power soared nine times, even more extraordinary! Even if Bi Xia was wearing a top-level body protector with a value of 6666, which was purchased from the system by Gou Liang, he felt a headache and almost stood still, not to mention Guyangzi. He suddenly shed black blood in Qiqiao, and suddenly detached from Duguyang. The ghost on his body spread away, and Changtianyin came out of his hands and was no longer driven by him. "Xuanzong of Heaven and Earth, Wan Yuan''s roots. Guangxi repairs hundreds of thousands of people, and proves my magical powers ..." One by one, the chanting chanted into Gu Yangzi''s ear. In the past three thousand years, he has never been lazy in morning and evening classes, but these verses have been chanted every day, but he never feels pain like this moment. Du Guyang''s flesh soaked with ghost air was quickly smashed in the fierce slaughtering anger, and the ghost air on Gu Yangzi''s body was scattered layer after layer, making him extremely weak. His body armor began to become fragmented, but Gou Liang thought it was not fast enough. He cast a spell to burn the body of Guyangzi, leaving him exposed under heaven. In the past, Gu Yangzi kept hiding his ghostly spirit all the time. With his merit, it was difficult for Tiandao to find out that he had acted against the sky, and the use of the blood sacrifices of virgins and boys should be condemned by karma. But at this time, the ghostly spirit of Guyangzi appeared thinly, and then there was Gou Liang deliberately controlling the power of Thunder, and Thunder added. Guyangzi''s life has been completely broken by the Tao. Whether it was the boy and girl he had killed with blood sacrifice, or he used his own parent and child as a karma substitute, to kill and kill human lives, to transfer karma and kill children, to trap the mother ... all kinds of causal karma are in heaven Exposed in the eyes. Although he has great merit, he is trying to fool the heavens, and no such merit can be offset. The thunder and lightning from the sky suddenly increased several times, penetrating the spire of the Nine Towers and flogging Gu Yangzi''s soul, which was about to let his soul fly. Gu Yangzi knew that he was about to die, and resentfully said, "I will kill you, too!" I saw that he was experiencing a merit, and actually traded with Heaven for 3,000 merit in exchange for Bixia''s life. Tian Dao fulfilled his last wish, and Thunder split into two shares at once, one of them split into Bi Xia with a thunderbolt! Ding! !! no.00401 performer] "Bisha dodged !!" Gou Liang''s brain was roaring, and he didn''t even listen to the alarm of the main system, and subconsciously flew towards Bi Xia. "Little pit!" Bixia was frightened, and immediately turned over and blocked Gou Liang under him. In an instant, the Thunder is here! "No !!!!" Gou Liang hugged Bi Xia tightly with his hands, and his life was dead. With blankness in his mind, he couldn''t even use any props to deal with the immediate death. Just when Bi Xia and Gou Liang felt that they would die, the thunder and lightning that fell on Gou Liang''s hands suddenly disappeared. The laughter of the lonely Yangzi stopped abruptly--he watched in dazzle as the thunderous power that should have split Bi Xia and Gou Liang into fly ash sharply lifted Bi Xia, and then tangled like a coquet Gou Liang''s hand pulled him from the ground. Immediately, he saw his 3,000 years of merit wrapped in thunder and lightning, turned into a dazzling purple-golden light, and plunged into Gouliang with joy. Gu Yangzi didn''t understand what happened. He wanted to blame Tiandao for betraying his faith and why he gave his merit to his enemies, but there was no chance. Feeling the anger and fear of Gou Liang, the power of Thunder struck the lonely Yangzi with a hundredfold power, leaving only a voice-Heaven is unjust! All this only happened in an instant. At the same time when Bisha was lifted off, Guyangzi had already lost his soul. He didn''t have time to figure out what happened. Regardless of Thunder''s expulsion, he ran back to Gou Liang and hugged him tightly. It wasn''t until the purple-gold merits were absorbed by Gou Liang, the power of the thunder dissipated, and Gou Liang opened his eyes, only to find that the matter was over. Gou Liang, who instantly blew the upper limit of the soul coin in this world: Hey? ? ? The head of Changtianmen is the ghost who destroyed the millennium. The theory of Jiazi which was originally opened in advance was postponed for one year. When Gou Liang received the invitation again, he did not quit. Gu Yangzi traveled for three thousand years to stay in the secret chamber of Changtianmen, and was absorbed by Gou Liang politely. Although Gu Yangzi''s soul was impossible to die, he was happy for a while. He said, "If it wasn''t for the lonely Yangzi who had died, he would now hide in the corner and hug himself." Bi Xia said with no interest: "When he died, he was also hacked by thunder. The death was too ugly. What''s so good about crying?" Gou Liang snorted. "I''m thirsty." Bi Xia rushed to pour water for him, so he was resentful after being toiled: "If you want my emperor to come out and sip, I have to speak for myself." Bi Xia smashed the cup and glanced back at someone who was petting and proud. Then ... he changed his glass with patience and poured a cup of warm water into his little pit. Jia Zilun s theory lasted two months. When Gou Liang returned to Qizang Pavilion, a pair of men and women were crying in front of his shop. The young woman with heavy makeup was crying so badly that she almost knelt down to the man. The people around her pointed and looked at the man with contempt. Gou Liang: "... Azhuo, what happened to your girl?" As soon as the words fell, the girl blew her tears and turned her gaze to the gloomy, "Meng Qining ..." "Qining, you are finally back!" Sun Zhuozhuo also cried. The eyes of the masses were copied and pasted and fell on Gou Liang. Gou Liang: "..." Bringing these two troubles into the store, after listening to the whole story, Gou Liang realized that the woman who had cried makeup was the same-level flower of the original owner. The last time he spent his marriage getting an invitation, he just happened to catch up with Guyangzi. He was happy to save a share of money and didn''t go. Now that the old man who was married by Huahua got on well with others, that little three knew a powerful Tianshi. After having a meal with the old man and Tianshi, he decided to divorce him. Welcome to Primary Three. Of course, the flowers were unwilling, and Sun Zhuozhu was entangled with Gou Liang, and Gou Liang and the old man were invited to have a meal in the same way. Gou Liang looked at her silently: "Girl, it''s inappropriate for you to find me. You should look for 110." After sending the warlike flowers, Gou Liang stared at Sun Zhuozhuo: "You need to find something for me, will you succeed?" Bi Xia said coldly, "Fuck right and wrong again and kill you." Sun Zhuozhuo: "..." He took a sigh of relief, got to Goo Liang''s ear and thought whispered, "Dude, is your man a split personality? Last time he wasn''t like this ..." Before he finished speaking, Bi Xiati slipped out of the door, and the sign at the door doubled: suspension of business. Bi Xia rushed Gou Liangfei upstairs-two months of food ban in Changtianmen for two months, he had already had enough, who dare to disturb, who he destroyed! Therefore, the citizens of Chaoyang only felt that this winter was extremely warm. Experts call heartily: Guys, drive less and drive less! Later, everyone in the special department knew that there was a top consultant in the organization. Because of his imprint of ghosts, he had to wait two or thirty days a month to drive the Liangyang pole array to eliminate filth. After twenty years of guarding the capital, Gou Liang and Bi Xia, who have not changed their appearances, began to travel around the world. If they do nt leave, even if the logistics department is online for 24 hours, they wo nt stop the gossip soul and strange heart hunting of the masses. Thirty years later, Zhang Dou, who had retired from the post of minister, made an appointment with Gou Liang for his last death. Looking at Gou Liang and Bi Xia who are as young as ever, and contrasting the aging old self, Zhang Dou sadly left his life merit to Gou Liang. Bi Xia couldn''t wait for his soul group to be crushed and crushed by Gou Liang. In the end, he threatened black and white impermanence, and added Zhang Ding''s book of life and death to his marriage. Gou Liang looked at him with amusement: "Well, go home and stew your rock sugar pears to dispel the anger." Twenty years passed. One day, Gou Liang encountered a dying stray dog ??on the street, and suddenly he wanted to sing a lullaby and send him to sleep. "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby ..." He was intoxicated and couldn''t help himself. The stray dog ??suddenly burst into a strong desire to survive, and suddenly stood up, and was about to run away from the purgatory of the world Bi Xia watched it with a smile. The stray dog ??lay on the ground in humiliation: "Wang ..." Let me die, I don''t want to live QAQ for a second. As the stray dog ??walked into a long lullaby of the "melodious and beautiful" lullaby, Gou Liang touched his body that lost its temperature and suddenly looked up to Bi Xia and said, "Bi Xia, my Yangshou is done." Bi Hao lived. He strode forward, clinging to his beams, and said softly, "Be good, don''t be afraid. Xiaokeng, I''ve been here all the time and won''t let you leave me." As soon as the words fell, the expression on his face suddenly turned into anxiety and panic. Bi Xia said hurriedly: "Xiaokenger, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There is nothing terrible to die, it will soon end. You carry my mark on you, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, no matter what your soul remember Don''t remember me, I will find you! Xiaokenger ... " The person in his arms suddenly lost the temperature. At the moment Yangshou exhausted his life, the young and beautiful face turned into a dry skin with no moisture. Knowing that he would be back soon, Bi Xia''s heart seemed to be dug away, and he kissed Gou Liang and no longer full of watery lips. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaokeng. I''m guarding you. I''ve been guarding you." The immortal Bi Xia showed a trace of fragility at this moment, and a tear rolled down on Gou Liang''s face-- then. Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! !! Gou Ghost Beam just out of the body :? !! !! !! !! Volume 7 The seventh bowl of dog food ancient: Grape-flavored emperor attack Chapter 122： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (1) Seventh Bowl of Dog Food: Grape Flavor Ding! !! Master, wake up soon! !! !! Gou Liang struggled to open his eyes, but his eyelashes flickered but they didn''t work. His body was hot and soft, and his mind was so muddy that even the shouting of the system in the sea of ??consciousness sounded as if he were far away from the sky. [Master, it has been detected that the host contains a strong drug component, which is toxic and fatal. Xiaoxian has opened a special mode for you to keep the host active for twelve hours. You have now entered the line of sight of the mission target, it is recommended to keep it as it is ...] "Mr. Zheng, can he hinder Master Chu?" The **** chief **** Tong Gensheng secretly glanced at the emperor''s cold expression, and carefully asked the eunuch. Tai Yizheng said respectfully: "Under his Majesty, Master Chu has a strong pulse, and his life is no longer inconvenient. Wei Chen prescribes a formula for him to take out the poison for three days. But ... this medicine is too strong, Only then did Master Chu break his breath for a while, and it was obvious that the damage was not small. After being detoxified, he had to be careful to keep it for a year and a half. And ... " The father-in-law looked at the emperor''s face and said, "There is no one else here, Tai Yizheng has something to say straight away, what kind of system is it?" Zheng Taiyi knelt down and pleaded guilty, then immediately said: "In terms of the toxicity of this medicine, Master Chu should be ... Qi Yuxuan Ang at this time, but now he is dormant ... just afraid of the amount of medicine he drank It''s too bad, it hurts me at all. I''m afraid ... in the future. The father-in-law took a breath, his face slightly changed. He looked at the emperor, who then frowned. The father-in-law hurriedly lowered his voice and asked, "Is there a cure?" Zheng Taiyi said cautiously: "Wei Chen can''t make a conclusion at this time. It depends on the recovery of Master Chu to know how much he has lost and how much he can recover." The father-in-law asked the emperor, and the emperor said, "Go down and prescribe the medicine. Remember, this matter will not be publicized." Zheng Taiyi quickly said yes. After he left, the room suddenly quieted down, leaving a dull and painful moan. The father-in-law glanced at Gou Liang mercilessly-his sin was truly innocent. Today, the queen mother sent her queen to send Jiexiu soup to her Majesty. Her Majesty has always disliked the Empress of the Middle Palace, and did not take a look at what he sent. On the contrary, the adult Chu Mo, who came to read at Hanlin Academy today, was sweating on his neck, thinking that it was hot, and His Majesty gave him the soup. Who would have thought that the queen was so brave that she mixed a potent aphrodisiac in the soup! Dr. Chu drank this bowl of soup and immediately fell to the ground. When the doctor arrived, he almost lost his breath. Fortunately, he finally managed to support it. But to the father-in-law, he might as well die. Just as the **** just said, Lord Chu is afraid that it is not only the son-in-law who is in trouble, but even that masculine object will not be useful in the future-how is this different from their eunuchs who are not roots? Thinking of this, the father-in-law''s eyes were full of sympathy. "What is he saying?" The father-in-law walked for a while and suddenly heard the voice of His Majesty the Emperor, his heart tightened. Fortunately, he didn''t mess up the errand, and listened to His Majesty''s key points in his ears, quickly tightened his skin, and went to listen to Gou Liang''s slang. "Bisha ... It''s hot ... Bisha ..." Hearing the Tonggong''s heart, he heard the emperor asked, "What did he say?" The father-in-law knelt down on the spot in shock, not knowing how to answer, and said coldly, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Lord Chu ..." He felt that Gou Liang was pitiful enough and wanted to cover him for one or two, but he killed him in the presence of His Majesty the Emperor, and he did not dare to bully the monk, and was stiffened for a moment. The emperor didn''t have much curiosity, but when he saw this, he got up and walked forward. I only listened to Gou Liang whispering: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ... I am so uncomfortable ..." The call came with lingering dependencies and thoughts. Rao was the emperor who always stayed in danger and was not surprised, and his face changed as he heard his voice. Zheng Taiyi just said, if there is love in the heart, drinking the red dust drunk will see the person you see as the object of desire in the heart! Is Chu Mo''s admiration a puppet? Master Chu dared to think of His Majesty the Emperor, and he really ate the heart of a bear! The thoughts of the master and the servant rolled over such a thought, and for a time, an unspeakable embarrassment pervaded. However, the ignorant Gou Liang still whispered "Your Majesty". Khan Qin on the forehead of Tong Gong came out layer after layer, lowering his head and not daring to look at the emperor''s expression, for fear of angering Long Yan and suffering from the death of Chi Yu. What he didn''t expect was that the emperor wasn''t upset about it, but he was just puzzled: Although Chu Aiqing was born in a man with a soft and beautiful appearance, how could he still have such a thought for him? Thinking so, the emperor could not help but look at Gou Liang. I saw that his cheeks were red, his eyelashes were trembling, his eyes were closed and a thirst was condensed between his eyebrows, and his red lips were slightly exposed to reveal the hidden feelings. The emperor thought that at this time he was more vivid than the rigid and solemn look of the past. He also thought that the explorer who had known the crown of Kyoto today had a well-known name, but he didn''t know why he wanted to be a man, and he was lying underneath him. ... The emperor quickly interrupted his thoughts. He covered his ears and coughed, and said uncomfortably, "This matter must not be known to a third person, remember?" The father-in-law didn''t dare to say a word. The emperor put his hands behind his back and said, "You don''t have to follow me. Be careful and wait for Chu Qing ... everything must not be faked by others." The father-in-law knew that he was afraid of Gou Liang''s shocking words and let others listen and agreed. When Gong sent the emperor to leave, the father-in-law sat on the ground with his buttocks, raised his hands and wiped the cold sweat, and looked at the beams on the bed with complexity. He said: Blessed. If this time your innocent had suffered on behalf of Your Majesty, relying on your outrageous mind, pressing Your Majesty''s temper will not let your head move. Zheng Taiyi boiled the medicine personally. Although he was not awake after feeding the two mate, the high fever on his body finally subsided. Seeing that the gate of the palace was about to be locked, the foreign minister could not stay in the palace. The emperor took Tong Gensheng to take a trip and sent Gou Liang out of the palace. In the other compartment, General Hu Guo learned that it was the father-in-law who sent the second son back home. He was taken aback and greeted him in front of the door. Seeing the anxiety of General Chu, the father-in-law explained Wen Sheng: "Houye doesn''t have to be polite. Today''s summer is too hot, and Master Chu fell ill when he was on duty. For a moment. His Majesty also specially sent Taiyi Suifu to recuperate Chu, and Mayor Chu will rest for three days. " Chu Jiangping was relieved when he learned that it was not the second son who had broken into trouble. He knelt three times in the direction of the palace and thanked Huang En for his mightiness. When Gou Liang was taken home, Mrs. Chu hurried to see her son, who was still fine this morning, pale and unconscious at this moment, and was so scared that she cried. Chu Jiangping repeated his father-in-law''s remarks, which only appeased him. In fact, he knew that things would not be so simple. But the Emperor said so, the second son must not have a second disease. After a little tentative test of Zheng Taiyi''s tone, it was learned that his son''s life was not affected. Chu Jiangping pondered to wait for his son to wake up and ask what happened. He pressed down all the doubts in his heart. Zheng Taiyi remembered the previous order of the father-in-law. Although he didn''t understand why he should let Gou Liang be alone, he also let the servant servants retreat, and only came to him to check the pulse every other hour. When everyone was gone, Gou Liang opened his eyes. He awakened after drinking the second bowl of medicine, but he was weak and weak, and the target was not beside him, he simply pretended to sleep to the end. This way from the Royal Palace back to the General Guard House, Gou Liang has combed the soul of the original owner. The original owner''s surname is Chu, the first name is Mo, and the word Zigui is 20 years old. He is the second son of the General Guardian. He is clever and smart, learns to be rich in five cars, and is brilliant in literary talents. At the age of seventeen, he broke into the toad''s palace. As for his sister-in-law of the General''s Mansion, why not give up his father''s inheritance and instead abandon Wu Congwen, but the reason has to mention the characteristics of the current world. People in this world have two genders-men and children. The so-called twins are similar to men in appearance, but they have double flowers and can bear pregnant children. Shuanger is very distinguished from men. When they were born, they were embellished with Hualing. Hualing has various forms due to different constitutions. The brighter the color, the better the development and the higher the conception rate. However, since the two children reach the age of eighteen, there is a tide of five days a month, and they can''t be separated from men because of their onset. Invisible, their social status is short. Year after year, under the control of men, they are completely reduced to men''s vassals. And this social form is closely related to the rule of centralized kingship. The most fundamental manifestation is: According to the ancestral system, from the royal family down to the people of Li Min, after the baby is born, the gender must be registered in the government office, and lying the **** according to the law is a felony that slams the door. There are many restrictions on Shuang''er in this era. One of the most rigorous is that they must not participate in scientific examinations, join the army, participate in political affairs, or have the right to inheritance. Of course, in order to whitewash the peace of mind, the two children are also treated favorably. They have enjoyed certain privileges since their birth. Not only can they receive five or two years of support from the imperial court each year before they reach the age of ten, but they also have a special medical museum set up by the imperial court without paying money. I have to say that this method is simple and crude, but very effective. At least the people are unaware of the sinister rulers of the rulers, but they are grateful to Dade, and the children are accustomed to their social status, and the children who are far from being apostate do not dare to strive for the same status and rights as men. The original owner is a double child, or a heterogeneous child. His physical appearance looks completely the same as that of a man, with two flowers coexisting and hiding flowers. Such people are called Hidden Doubles, and they also have Hua Ling, but they are not in the eyebrows, and their specific positions are uncertain. In other respects, they are the same as Shuanger, except that the mainstream of men s aesthetics and preferences in the world is based on Shuanger. Rarely, they like to go. It is embarrassed by the existence of Hidden Shuang, which is regarded as a kind of Disability ". The original owner, Hua Ling, was born on the left chest. It is a brownish red pit mark shaped like a dimple, depending on the areola. It is difficult to see it without careful discrimination. It stands to reason that he should live in the prejudice of the world and the trance of marrying people, just like the hermits in this world. He had the opportunity to show his ambition today and be the same official as the man, because of the difference between his birth mother''s thoughts. This Mrs. Chu is the main room of the General''s Mansion. It is difficult to give birth and hurt the foundation, and it is difficult to have a pregnancy. The former wife of General Chu left a Langjun and twin twins. He gave birth to a Hidden Double not only to shame his face, but also to inherit the right of the General House. He was arrogant and quite ambitious. He was reluctant to move his mind for a while and lied about the **** of the original owner. Mrs. Chu is very strong and has been demanding on the original owner since she was a child. However, Chu Mo''s physique was weak, not a good root for martial arts, and compared with the healthy and strong firstborn son, General Chu was very disappointed. Fortunately, he is very clever, and has an exquisite meaning in the article. He was also asked by the biological mother to be relaxed and diligent for a moment. At a young age, he emerged, worshipped under the name of a famous teacher, and went to the middle school for the first time in the scientific examination. Finally, because of his young appearance, he was designated as a visitor on the entrance. Seventeen-year-old Tanhualang, even in a gatehouse like General Guoguo''s Palace, is a glorious lintel. General Chu''s sister-in-law, Wen Tao, has a complete set of martial arts. For this reason, he is highly praised and admired by his colleagues. As a result, the regret that the second son cannot practice martial arts fades away, and he gradually pays more attention to the original owner. Mrs. Chu is afraid and happy for this. The fear is that the original owner concealed his gender and set foot in the court. If something happened, it would be the crime of deceiving the king. Fortunately, the Hugo General Mansion is finally not the only one in Chuqian. Chu Qian is the oldest eldest son left in front of him. He is three years older than the original owner. The so-called tiger father has no dogs. He has completely inherited General Chu regardless of his appearance or ability. He followed the Chu in his tenth year. The general went to the battlefield repeatedly and made great achievements, which was very favored by his father. Mrs. Chu did not fight less for this matter, and always urged the original owner to work hard and try harder. In addition, in addition to military power in the hands of the general defending country, there is also the hereditary marquis of the second grade, which is a rare person among the clan who is reused by His Majesty the Emperor. Now Chu Mo raised her eyebrows and exhaled, and Madam Chu thought to herself that the military power could not be touched by their mother and son, but the position of the two princes should be his son. Although unsatisfactory, he did not waste his years of hard work. With this idea in mind, Mrs. Chu has stricter requirements on the original owner, so that he can gain a firm foothold in the Korean Central as soon as possible, so that his father can take his place. Because of his young age, the original owner was not sent to the Hanlin Academy after being awarded the same name as the scholar of the same discipline. Although not as utilitarian as the biological mother, the original owner was also very angry. His popularity is very good. A strong mother oppressed him. Since he was a child, he has been well-behaved and meticulous because of covering up his gender. This has made him a serious self-confidence and considerate person. Although young and old-fashioned and somewhat old-fashioned, but a gentle personality, but also do not fight for practical things, no desire for personality, very flattering. In addition, he not only has the real talents and the real learning, but also the teacher is very famous among the scholars, so he is highly appreciated by the old Hanlins. Without those fame and fortune disputes, the original owner went down to study and study in Hanlin Academy, and soon stood out among his colleagues. It took only three years. While others were still in office and worked hard for political achievements, he had already completed the position of five-grade Hanlin from Bapinjiji, and was able to accompany the holy driver and accompany him. Reading Code. In this way, the original owner can be described as promising. I just didn''t expect that at the time of Liyue Longmen, I would die because of a bowl of Yuci soup. Hongchen drunk has a characteristic of this poison. Men drink it harmlessly, but it is only a drug that promotes happiness. If the twins were allowed to conceive at that time, it would not hurt the child. But if the children drink it, it is a deadly poison! If it does not come in time, the true gender of the original owner will be revealed, and even if he "protects the meritorious service", it will bring the death of the Chu family. For a moment, Gou Liang mourned for the unluckyness of the original owner, and at the same time distressed himself for one second in order not to lose his soul power, and then couldn''t wait to look through the material with great goals- Name: Tianzong Sex: Male Age: 27 years old Height: 191cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: +20. Now it is twelve years of Chenwu, and Tianzong has not yet reached the age of fifteen years old. At that time, the imperial court was very **** and bloody. Just because the emperor was infatuated, Su Ai asked for immortality. He loved longevity more than imperial power, which led to the collapse of the government and the administration of the court. They were busy fighting for power, and they ignored the people''s lives and deaths. During the sixteen years of the emperor''s reign, he added five taxes before and after! And every time a natural disaster occurs, the victims of the disaster are corrupting the law and ineffectively governing it. As the eldest son of the cricket, Tianzong was very early. Because his mother was not apparent, few people were optimistic about his succession to the throne, and he was always out of the power. But it was precisely this neglect that allowed him to consolidate his power and set foot on the road of the King of God. When the clans were fighting each other and checking each other, Tianzong first completed the emperor to let him "get the way and become immortals", and the widow inherited the throne in a logical way; then he thundered when the clans were unprepared, with The Iron Blood Wrist stabilized the situation in the shortest time. The new emperor was hard-headed and full of courage. As soon as he got to the throne, he rectified the situation drastically, and he was about to eradicate the clan tumors. The first thing he did was to clean up the clans, and to uphold the lawby rewriting the code, at the gates of the clans who violated the law, he picked out several wicked and killing monkeys. The unsmiling Emperor Chen Wu was cold and ruthless, and at a young age, he was ruthless in heart, no matter how hard the tribes had contributed to the dynasty, whoever died three times would never let him see the sun the next day. The old officials who deceived the king and beat the emperor to make the princes count, die, retreat, surrender. The power of the clergymen was disrupted in one fell swoop and was re-divided again in just two years. At the same time, Tianzong used Hanmen heavily, and at the same time as the Qing government was cleared, Jin Yu''an, who had previously subdued Dang Yu and Chen Wu during the first year of the Imperial Examination, was inserted into the court. These people are all real royalists and loyal to him. Since then, the imperial examinations repeated, the weight of Hanmen''s children became heavier. The gentry had a deep sense of crisis, but Tianzong gave them decent but did not show sympathy to those who opposed them. The shot was to uproot the tribe without exception. No matter whether the clan said he killed his father or killed his father, or that he was cruel and unkind, even his ugly reputation was laughed at, and what he should do was never relentless. In the twelve years in power, the conspiracy left by the emperor was removed by Tianzong one by one. Now the whole world is leveled up, no civil engineering, renovation of officials, amnesty of the world, no taxes are added, the people are all called Dao Mingjun and morality, and the minds of the clans can only shut up even if they are dissatisfied. Gou Liang was very excited when watching the growth history of the generation of Mingjun described in this speech. It is worthy of his great goal, he is so handsome! Three days later, Lord Gou, who had cleared the toxin, rightfully rejected Zheng Taiyi''s suggestion that he should continue to recuperate and returned professionally. In the afternoon of the day, the emperor had a little time to read in the study. Looking at the wrinkled face of the old Hanlin who was reading on the side, it was really unsightly. He couldn''t help thinking of Chu Aiqingthe way of the original owner''s promotion was not related to his face value. +20 Appreciation is not all because of his dedication and knowledge. The emperor asked: "Tong Gensheng, what''s wrong with Chu Qing?" The father-in-law replied: "His Majesty, Master Chu''s illness is already very good. Come on sale today, and still scratch your head outside the hall to thank His Majesty for giving the Royal Doctor a fake leave." The emperor paused. "So, let him come and read tomorrow." The father-in-law hurriedly jot down. The next day, when the excited Gou Liang was led by the eunuch, the joy in his eyes made the father-in-law look. Tonggong said: Sin! Gou Liang keenly noticed that he looked strangely at himself ... hey, what am I missing? Chapter 123： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (2) "Wei Chenchu ??Mo, see the emperor, live long live my emperor!" After seeing him, Gou Liang worshiped again. "Wei Chen was weak on duty, but his majesty gave him a doctor instead of seeing his responsibilities. He will be ashamed and will be faithful in the future. Distress for Your Majesty. " The emperor had the words first, no matter how he got the disease, he could only pretend to be deaf. "Be flat." A cold voice came from above, and Gou Liang looked up and accidentally bumped into the emperor''s slightly inquiring eyes. After a slight pause, I have learned from the system monitoring backtrack that the original Gou Liang stood up and tried his best to keep his face on the face to maintain the same boring stereotype. Seeing his desire to cover up, the emperor''s heart was a little hesitant, and he put down his pen and wrote: "That day Ai Qing was harmless, and she felt guilty. What compensation Ai Qing wants, just say it." "Weichen feared ..." Gou Liang looked startled and kneeled again, and the emperor raised his hand in a sly, and said, "Hey, let you say." Gou Liangcheng was frightened and was about to quit. He saw a young **** walking in quickly and said in a vulgar manner: "Under the eunuch, the **** Zhang Fenggong, the **** of Fengning Palace, came to see him, saying that it is the queen mother-in-law who has something to discuss. Go over when you have time. " The rare gentleness on the emperor''s face vanished, his brows gathered slightly. He naturally knew that his mother would ask him what to discuss, and he knew that he would never give up if he did not take this trip. The emperor pressed his eyebrows and thought he was exhausted when he thought of the trick of crying, making trouble, and hunger strike. Standing up, he said to Gou Liang: "When you come back, tell you what you want." The emperor was a man with a clear view of reward and punishment. When he saw this, Gou Liang didn''t dare to push it back. The queen queen was indeed a son-in-law. At that time, Tianzong was a teenager and reorganized the situation vigorously. He showed no mercy to the clans. After the fall, the accounts were counted for several major crimes, and several houses were killed in a positive way, which almost shaken the foundation of the clan. In order to prevent them from rebounding too much and uniting rebellion, the empress queen faced the clan to choose the concubine for the emperor immediately after three years of Chenwu and the emperor''s filial piety. Almost half of the clan s children of appropriate age were taken into the palace to win people''s hearts. This is a clich, but it works. The clergymen took this as a signal of a truce. Afterwards, the emperor accepted it as soon as he saw it. He did not try to kill them because of his youthful vigor and set his sights on the emperor''s sigh of relief. In Emperor Chenwu''s dynasty, they had little hope of making waves again, and they had to work **** the emperor to restore the glory of the clan. However, the clan was disappointed that the past ten years had passed, and while the children had missed the flowering period, the emperor was still empty. If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s body in the case of the hospital too, they would have doubted if the emperor would die. Earlier years, the gentry were worried that the emperor would not allow the emperor to have too prominent foreign relatives, and for a long time it took him a while. However, the emperor even canceled the concubine election every three years due to the emptiness of the treasury and the floods in the south of the Yangtze River. There was no Namendi Hanmen Shuanger entering the palace. From the beginning to the end, only the first batch of noble monarchs entered the palace. Except for the queen and the four princesses, everyone else has been holding up their qualifications, and their positions have also been raised. However, noble status, no child, it is all superficial scenery, to no avail. To this day, regardless of the clergy with different minds, even the emperor''s relatives have repeatedly pointed out in the memorials the instability of the emperor''s empty state reserve, but the emperor was completely unmoved. In fact, it is not the ministers who worry about this matter, but the queen mother. He is the only one who knows that the emperor has never touched these couples from beginning to end-in order to cover up this matter, he has been painstaking these years. In the past, like the clans, he thought that the emperor was unwilling to let the concubines and concubines with the gatekeepers behind them. Later, the emperor urged that the government was busy, and then he was too lazy to give excuses. The queen queen could not understand how the emperor would not be interested in the beautiful twins, and was not curious about the matter of the bed. At first, he stripped a young and beautiful twin and sent him to the dragon bed. He could throw people out of the palace as he was, showing no mercy, regardless of his husband s name in the name of the other. The dragon bed was burned out and changed one. The queen queen persuaded and persuaded, cried and cried, and made trouble, this time the queen queen even did the best, and secretly promised the queen to be drunk with red dust. But not only did the queen fail, but he knelt in the imperial study room for half a day and was banned for half a year by a mouthful, making him happy. The queen queen thought about it, and reiterated the old saying, asking the emperor to accept a new consort. When the emperor refused, the queen mother cried out: "What kind of evil did you create in the Ai Family? You are trying to kill the Ai Family! You are the respect of the Ninth Five-Year Plan but you have no children. You have to let the people in the world What do you think of you? How can you let the Ai family face the emperor and the ancestors after death? Or, do you want to let your own rivers and mountains give in to those wolves'' ambitions? " The emperor said coldly: "Mother, this matter need not be mentioned again." The Empress Dowager repeatedly asked the reasons, and the emperor kept silent, and he was really annoyed, only saying: "Yu still has government affairs, please come back to the mother later, please." The queen mother was anxious to see him leave. He grabbed his arm and the queen mother blurted out: "Huanger, what is your problem? Can''t you tell your mother-in-law? If the wastes of Taitai Hospital are incompetent, and there are talented theologians in the folk, it will definitely make my son dominate! "puff!!" When Gou Liang saw this, a sip of tea spewed out. ... you can imagine how ugly the big blind spots look. Sure enough, walking back from Fengning Palace all the way, his anger was not dissipated, his face calmed. The eyebrows of the emperor''s sword and eyebrows have clear features, and they are sharp and cold, and once they are angry, they are even more majestic. Just like this time, even if he didn''t say a word, the eunuchs on duty in Yushufang clamped their tails to do things, for fear of making a noise to disturb the emperor. "Ai Qing think of it?" The emperor never moved the anger, took a sip of cold tea to suppress the anger, and saw that Gou Liang had to kneel without giving him much courtesy. "Return to the emperor, there is a library in Weichen Suwen''s inner palace, which contains thousands of ancient books. Weichen ventured ..." "That''s right." The emperor agreed before Gou Liang said it. Zangshu Pavilion is located in the side hall of Zhengyang Palace. It belongs to the harem. Unintentional outside men cannot enter. But the emperor Jinkou Yuyan was ahead, and I did nt pay much attention to these false gifts. I stepped back 10,000 steps and said that I had poisoned the poison and lost the ability to trouble the harem. I did nt worry about answering his small request. Gou Liang was overjoyed, and for a moment his expression was positive, and he knelt and said, "My gratitude, thank you!" He looked up, the joy on his face had not faded. It was the first time that the emperor saw that his young and mature servant was so ecstatic, and then he saw a deep dimple hidden on the left cheek of Gou Liang, which was revealed with a slight smile. When he was unsmiling, he was indifferent and dignified, but the dimple was exposed, which made the whole person look a bit childish and more handsome. It is strange that he loved to have a face when he was young. After discovering this, the emperor''s mood was a little bit inexplicable, and he intended to send him out of the palace to stop there. The memorial was put aside. The emperor picked up a book that he hadn''t read yesterday and asked him: "Ai Qing knows that Jiangnan has a place name called Su Yang. What is the meaning of this word?" The emperor preferred to read the Bingshu County Records and Travel Notes, and Han Lin, who could stay with him to read, knew his preferences and worked hard in this regard. The same is true of the original owner, but sometimes the emperor asks a very partial question, like when asked at this time, even if the original owner''s books are not fully understood. However, it''s hard to believe that there are system cheaters in hand. He knelt down under the table, sitting in an upright position, with a straight waist and a serious look on his face. "Your Majesty asked Suyang County under Caifeng County of Yangzhou Prefecture?" The emperor used to be boring only when he was poisoned by poems and poems, but at this time he nodded with interest, listening to him saying, "Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, he saw a trace of it in the book. On the book It is said that in the evening in Caifeng County, the red clouds fill the sky all year round, and there is little rain in the sky. In Suyang County, there is a magnificent scenery called a line of sky, which is placed in the day, always looking up when you look up at the sky Nikko was therefore called the erected sun. Later, some people established the county''s will for this place and changed the erected sun to Suyang, hence the name ... " He talked eloquently, and he had something to say. The emperor always asked him for a unique opinion. The two were full of excitement. From Jiangnan County to agricultural crops and customs, they talked about famous wars in a certain place in history, and then introduced the art of war. When talking about Xing Chu, Gou Liang forgot about inferiority and humbleness for a while, just like when he was arguing with the teacher and classmates in the school, he cited the classics and spoke freely. Sometimes the emperor said something wrong, and Gou Liang retorted subconsciously, and he was taken aback by himself when he said the words, and suddenly closed his mouth. The emperor talked well, and confessed his innocence. Gou Liang then euphemistically stated his views. So many times, he let go of his words. The tea was changed a few times, and neither of them noticed the passage of time, or the father-in-law reminded them that it was time for dinner, and they stopped unconsciously. The earlier disappointment in Fengning Palace has disappeared. The emperor listened to Gou Liang''s resignation and said with rare joy: "Today, there is a lot to benefit from talking with Ai Qing, so stay and have a meal and express gratitude." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +30! "Emperor, you''ve lost your favor." The dimple on the left cheek flashed in surprise and was hidden by the host''s house. Gou Liang is very grateful, and sat side by side to eat imperial meal. He drank three days of decoction and his appetite was poor. In addition, the meal prepared by the imperial chef was too good. Although delicious, it was not as good as Gou Liang''s own craftsmanship, so he did not eat much. The emperor only restrained him, no longer left him after dinner, and thought of asking Tong Gensheng to give him the token to go to the library. Gou Liang thanked Huang En again, but hesitated slightly before leaving. It was Jo Mo''s courage that he let go of some conversation today, hesitated, Gou Liang still said in a voice: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen watched you face a little embarrassed, did you dare to sleep peacefully last night?" The Gong Gong was taken aback by the words, and quickly raised his mind. The emperor was irritated over the past two days by the queen queen and the courtiers of the Manchu court, and he slept very lightly at night. But he did not alarm others, and even Tong Gensheng, who was on the go, did not notice it and never thought he would be seen by Gou Liang. As soon as Mei Feng moved, the emperor said: "I didn''t know, Ai Qing was proficient in medical practice." His voice was unrecognizable, Gou Liang trembled, and then lowered his body even lower. Even if I tried hard to hide it, there was still a hint of concern in my voice: "Under your Majesty, Weichen knows only a little bit of fur, and dare not be proficient in the word. It is about the health of the dragon, and Weichen dares to say anything, whether it is state affairs, family affairs, affairs When it comes to its own conclusion ... His Majesty Wanwang is at ease, and everything is dragon-oriented. " "It''s a state and family affair." The emperor looked down at Gou Liang, who was kneeling down, "Ai Qing, what''s your opinion on the matter worried by you?" "Weichen feared ..." Gou Liang looked up to explain, and met the emperor''s quiet eyes, he swallowed nervously. After a little hesitation, he still said what he wanted in his heart: "Wei Chen thinks that His Majesty has sacrificed a lot for the country of his home country. There are some things, since it is not related to the foundation of the society, and it is based on His Majesty''s will, also ... Nothing. " The emperor looked at Gou Liang silently for a moment, but did not express his stand, only to let Gou Liang back down. Until he stepped out of the hall, the emperor smiled and said, "Tong Gensheng, how can you listen to what other people have said, and how selfish?" The father-in-law was startled, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty ... Slaves are dumb and cannot see clearly." There was already a layer of cold sweat behind him, not only surprised but afraid of Gou Liang''s words. This adult Chu did not know that his mind had been seen by His Majesty the Emperor, but he boldly said that His Majesty does not have to force himself to pass on the good fortune with his concubine. Really ... if this was to be propagated, it would not be enough for him to lose his head! Because Gou Liang could not be a "man", Tonggong''s heart held a secretive heart. Although he had all kinds of thoughts in his heart, he played a Taiji and did not fall into ruins. The emperor glanced at him without saying a word. The father-in-law said cautiously, "Your Majesty, would you like to call the doctor for peace?" The emperor did not refuse. On the other hand, Gou Liang, who had earned 10 points of favor, was in a good mood and returned home to make a bowl of supper for himself. After a good night''s sleep, Gou Liang was not on duty on the next day, and ordered at Hanlin Academy. After sorting out the codes that needed to be compiled, he took the token into Zhengyang Palace and came to the library. . After a while, the emperor who took the medicine returned to the dorm. He was about to take a nap, but there was something that didn''t have long eyes, and when he was **** for him, his fingers crossed his chesta gesture of flattery. The emperor was furious, and immediately ordered him to be dragged out, cut his hands, and thrown out of the palace. Ren Naren said that the empress did not show mercy. In the Zhengyang Palace, if the chills were chilly, the emperor said coldly: "Tong Gensheng, you go and send this dirty thing to Fengning Palace and thank your mother for your grace, and then you will be executed!" Tong Tong''s scalp tightened, and he went to work. By the time he returned, the emperor had already waved the others and changed his clothes. He just sat on the dragon bed and pressed his temples without any drowsiness. The father-in-law whispered, "Your Majesty is so angry, the Empress Dowager is so eager, that''s why ... please don''t take it to heart." The emperor ignored it and calmed himself for a while before he said: "In a few days it will be the Father s birthday, preaching the will, and the harem will be freed and burned, fasting incense and praying for the Father." There is still a month before the emperor''s birthday, but the father-in-law didn''t dare to persuade him. He knew that this was just an excuse for Her Majesty to prevent the Queen Mother or the concubine from regenerating during this period of time. Although it was a cure for the symptoms and not the root cause, it was good for someone to clean up for a while. When he got back from doing things, he held a smoothie in his hand. The emperor looked at the iceberg covered with jam, and looked at Tong Gensheng with a doubt. The father-in-law laughed: "Your Majesty, Master Xiao Chu is studying in the library today, and he talked to the serving palace priests about this food for relieving the heat. The slave then happened to be invited to the royal dining room, and the slave saw it as a clever idea. Let us have a reward with your Majesty. " The emperor gave him a funny look and tasted a little. He didn''t like sweets very much, but this cold mouth brought a little irritability. After speaking well, the emperor later said, "You brought the landscape note you watched last night, and you have to ask Chu Hanlin for some things." Seeing that his mood was better, the father-in-law quickly agreed with a smile. Without labor, the emperor followed the boy-in-law holding a few books and went all the way to the library. Gou Liang was disturbed, he waved the guard to be notified, and when he passed several bookshelves near the room, he heard a laugh of Qingyue. The emperor froze, stepped forward, and looked through the hollow gate carvings, seeing Gou Liang holding the scroll and smiling. The sunshine outside the window was bright, the sound of cicadas was bright, and the room was bright and peaceful. A pot of tea was burning with smoke, a few delicate snacks were placed on the table and an iceberg dessert he had just eaten. People dug out half. Gou Liang, in a blue official uniform, was anticipating the usual cautiousness, and was lying on the armrest of the seat, looking at the book with joy. I don''t know what he saw, which made him so open. The dimple, which has always been tightly hidden, is full of smiles, and is dazzlingly embedded on the cheeks, and the eyebrows are also curved with a smile. The look of the eyebrows makes people look infected with this joy. Although she tried to keep her voice down, she could not stop shaking, and her eyes were suspiciously wet. Gou Liang wiped her tears and laughed, "Fool, he''s saying he likes you ..." The emperor heard a slight inaudible sigh in this laughter, and was wrong, and saw him lean in and dig a spoonful of ice jam into his mouth. The gloom and gloom that slipped across his eyes was replaced by a bright smile, and the carefree appearance made the emperor quite funny. The boy-in-law asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty?" The emperor shook his head, signalling that he didn''t need to bother. He thought that if he went in at this time, I''m afraid that this little adult who had been anxious to be "grown up" more than the old Hanlin would touch the post with anger and die. After watching for a while, when Gou Liang finished eating a large bowl of smoothie, he turned and left. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +41! Chapter 124： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (3) The author has something to say: [The collection is broken Wanqing, and the baby who left a message in this chapter before eight o''clock tomorrow morning will send a red envelope! !! Insomnia didn''t fall asleep until more than three o''clock yesterday, and I can''t get up in the morning ... The second is more likely to be that time yesterday. In the days when Gou Liang was in the library, the royal dining room often had new works. Although nine of the ten meals have a sweet taste-the sweet-loving habit of Master Gou has been exposed-but fortunately, the emperor, who has always been unsweetened, gives his face every time Taste it and say a few times. The royal dining room rewards got soft hands, for Gou Liang was loved into the bones, every time He came to Zangshuge, and the grades of tea and snacks he offered were rising in accordance with his taste. When the father-in-law was keenly aware of Gou Liang''s accompaniment, His Majesty''s mood index was always higher. Originally, he was compassionate and slightly kind to Gou Liang for some reasons, but now he is more polite to Gou Liang. On the same day, Gou Liang was talking with the emperor in the Book Collection Pavilion about the style of the Northwestern Desert described in the book. When he reached the place, he saw the elder boy''s face changed. "Tong Gensheng, what is it?" The emperor asked. Gou Liang stopped his speech and drank tea at the uncertain father-in-law. The father-in-law honourably said: "Her Majesty, the **** of the Palace of the Phoenix Dance Palace just reported that it was no better than the King Guijun of the Winged Palace. Her Royal Highness sent him to ask His Majesty whether he would meet Wang Guijun." Gou Liang was startled, and the lid and the tea cup made a crisp collision. The emperor looked at him, and Gou Liang quickly pleaded guilty: "Wei Chen rude-" "Sit." The emperor interrupted him and said, "Since Ai Qing is well versed in Fanban script, I send someone to send some books over, and you have to translate it for me." "Yes, Wei Chen complies, and he must present it to His Majesty as soon as possible." "Not urgent." The emperor got up and looked at Gou Liang through the hollow carved door before leaving the library. He saw his finger pityingly on the tea cup he had drank before, and his lips were somewhat melancholy. Somehow he gave birth to a joy, Hooked the corner of his mouth. Gou Liang watched the big blind spot step into the "love foe" in the system monitoring. He was not worried about the emperor''s affection for these two children, nor did he worry that the emperor would yield to the queen queen and public opinion to pamper these people. His medicine was not learned in vain. When he first met the emperor, he smelled a strong "virgin" smell, even Xieyang. The emperor hadn''t touched these people in 27 years before, and now he came to the target, and he couldn''t tolerate even a drop of food. However, in the final analysis, my heart is still a little unhappy. These two sons occupy the harem occupying the title of Emperor Fulang. Even if it is just a display, the Gou Liang who has the desire to make trouble is very dissatisfied. "See Your Majesty." Yingying Yanyan kneeled in a hall. I don''t know how many people here are looking forward to the death of Wang Guijun, so they can meet with the emperor at this time. Because the queen is still in the footsteps, although he is the master to send someone to invite the emperor, but now the four concubines in the harem are in charge. Seeing that the emperor did not step into the inner palace, the emperor Guigui, the head of the four concubines, explained to the emperor the situation of Wang Guijun. Wang Guijun was twenty-five years old, but his body was broken. In the early spring, he saw that it was not good. It is not easy to support it now. The young emperor is handsome and unparalleled, and the British spirit is compelling. How many pairs of children at that time saw a mistake for life, and Wang Guijun did just that. He entered the palace at the age of fifteen, and is one of the brightest in the harem. However, it is precisely because of this, that the monthly tide has become more tortured. In just seven years, he was tortured to a bone, his face was yellow, and he could no longer see the beauty of that year. He complained to the emperor, but also made the like become stubborn during the long and indefinite waiting-like many twin monarchs in this harem, he could not tell what kind of affection he had for the emperor. I thought I could see the emperor''s last side when I was dying, but he was willing to die, but the emperor sat in the outer hall just to fulfill the final courtesy and courtesy, but he could not avoid meeting him. Wang Guijun was inexplicable in sorrow, struggling to get up, and screamed exasperatedly in his mouth. The emperor frowned a little, and someone blocked his mouth when he entered. In the deep resentment, Wang Guijun finally took a last breath with hate. The **** of Biyidian came out and said, "His Majesty, Your Royal Highness is in awe." The emperor nodded, and stood up to the four concubines and said, "Follow the ceremony of Emperor Zhao of the second grade." The four concubines answered in unison, seeing the emperor striding away, there was no sadness in the heart of the rabbit. However, some people have never awakened, kneeling in the hall and watching the emperor''s back innocently, hoping that he may look back at him occasionally and glorify himself, but this is just a luxury hope. When Gou Liang saw this, he touched his lips and smiled slightly. He doesn''t have pity for the tender flowers that are tortured by the tide and wither every day. They were destined to be sacrificed when they were sent to the palace by the family. "Your Majesty, are you going back to the Royal Study, or?" Listening to Tong Gensheng''s inquiries, the emperor''s footsteps paused, and then he continued to go in the direction he originally planned. Although the review of the memorial was put on hold today due to the study of Gou Liang, he didn''t know why. At this moment, there was an impulse in his heart, and he was eager to see the other side. It''s good to see him smiling carefree in the sun, to watch him greedy and then sip dessert into his mouth, or just to see him pretend to be serious. However, what surprised the emperor was that Gou Liang was not as he wished at this time. Seeing Gou Liangfu on the case through the carved door, he seemed to be asleep, and the emperor paused slightly. Immediately, he raised his hand to stop Tong Gensheng behind him, and walked closer to the room. The case was covered with ink and ink that had not been painted, and the scenery and objects of this room were engraved on the rice paper. Even the sun shining out of the window was not ignored. There is a large blank space on both sides of the painting, and one hand is holding a tea cup. The hand has a clear bone joint, round nails, full and smooth strokes, and the fingers are vividly drawn. The emperor froze and raised his left hand subconsciously-even if the opponent had not drawn a sleeve with a bright yellow dragon pattern, but whose hand was in the painting no longer had to guess. The emperor did not know when he had always been squinting in front of himself, and when he was serious and rigorous, when he paid attention to his hand and how much he admired it, it would be engraved in his heart, whether it was the skeleton or the back of his finger Obvious scars are clearly depicted. This is probably the most bold way of Gou Liang to show his feelings, although he never wrote a word and painted a corner. Gou Liang slept peacefully, and only at this time did he dare to put his hand on the side of the painting, using his fingertips to lightly touch the little finger of the person holding the tea cup in the painting. About contented, the quiet corner of his mouth still had a quiet smile in his sleep, and the dimple on his left cheek was lightly covered with a hint of sweetness. The emperor''s fingertips trembled and he couldn''t help squatting down. He covered his hand with his hand, next to Gou Liang''s white fingers, and looked at his sleeping face quietly. The emperor could not help but raise his hand and poked Gou Liang''s dimple gently. "Well" Gou Liang snorted, the emperor withdrew his hand suddenly, and stood up when he did so. Gou Liang didn''t wake up, but scratched his cheek that had just been touched, his head tilted, and he hid the dimple, revealing his right cheek. I saw a few ink stains on his cheeks, and looked very striking on his fair face. The emperor laughed. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +50! That night, the leader of the Royal Shadow Slave Night Stalk, who had always seen blood, was ordered to steal a picture in a little Hanlin''s room. Her Majesty did not explain what the painting was, so she opened the locked cabinet and found a lot of paintings and paintings in it. She simply took all the paintings back. A picture depicts a wolf, a party on the stage, a cup of tea ... The things used by the emperor are too easy to recognize, and the emperor will not mistake them. These are things he is used to. The painting is implicit, but the sentiment is explicit. These paintings have inscriptions on them, but they do not write love poems, but rather carefully record the date of the day when the painting was made, and whether it was sunny or rainy on that day. In the Zhengyang Palace, he held the lamp all night. The emperor carefully looked at the paintings and inscriptions. It was not until the last one that he saw a complete portrait. At a glance at the background, you can see that it is in the remote thinking platform of the Huguo Temple. At sunrise, the Chongming Pagoda looming in the distant mountains surrounded by clouds. One person stood on the cliff with his hands up and down and watched the red sun rise quietly. The black robe embroidered by the golden thread fluttered in the wind, and the purple jade crown tied the hair meticulously. The profile of the man''s side face is cold, his sword eyebrows are narrow, and there is a hint of soberness in his gaze, that is, the falling shadows on the ground bring a calmness that is completely different from the vibrant rising sun. After seeing such a painting for many years, the emperor remembered the moment when he was standing on the remote thinking platform waiting for the sunrise. At that time, Ye Xuan reported his good younger brotherthe former King Liang, and now the gangster Liang Gang to open salt and iron privately, and the captive private soldiers tried to be wrong. He was in a peaceful scene, but all he thought of was killing ... unexpectedly, it fell into the eyes of others and provoked acacia. The emperor touched rice paper and pen and ink under his fingers, and sniffed under his nosethis painting was made four years ago. A half-verse poem was inscribed next to the painting, which read: There are mountains and trees and trees and branches. The emperor caressed the neat lowercase and smiled, "I can''t remember who ever went to Yuansitai to watch the sun." Serve the father-in-law who served the side and did not dare to look at the painting, whispered softly: "Under your Majesty, if the old slave remembers well, it should be the autumn festival of five years ago. It would be good to bathe in the early morning Fortunately, folks also said that while listening to the bells of Huguo Temple, the first rays of sunlight came into the world, which can make people open. Many students like to watch the day in Yuansitai, there are many students in that day The old slave was afraid that he might hit his majesty without sight. " Is that so? How to persuade and contemplate, how can it be so carefully restored after a lapse of one year? The emperor chuckled and said, "Tong Gensheng, wait and see." There are trees and trees in the mountains. -On the fifth day of September, Gengchen, Yuehua told me. Jun heart is like heart. -On June 11th, the night of the year, I sent my wishes. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +75! Taking out the ink treasure made by Gou Liang today, the emperor carefully rolled up the other paintings and handed them to the leader of the night owl. "Send this thing back and let him find out." "Yes." So Ye Di went to the General House again. That night, the emperor added a few strokes to the painting with great vigor and waited until the ink was dry before he said, "Tong Gensheng, frame this painting." Only then did the father-in-law see the painting, but it was in the quiet room of Zangshuge. Two hands touched each other, and a red thread was wrapped around their little fingers. To be painted, Tong Gensheng was holding out of the coverage of the big blind spot, and saw Gou Liang, the colored brush strokes on the rice paper, rolled a few times on the bed, rolled himself into the quilt, and a smirk sounded indoors. Post mail plum, fish pass ruler, who is not romantic? On the next day, the emperor who had not slept overnight was full of energy. How could Chennai be entangled in government affairs? When he was free, the palace door was locked. The other day was a monthly rest day. The emperor looked at the prince in his hand and asked for an annihilation. I didn''t know what suddenly turned around and looked at the place where the teacher often sat. Knowing that he could see it tomorrow, he didn''t know why he so desperately wanted to see that person, and couldn''t even calm down to deal with government affairs. Mei Feng fussed lightly, the emperor put the pen in his hand and decided to go out to the palace for a private visit. When he came out of the palace lightly, Gou Liang was taking a box from Madam Chu ... Mrs. Chu explained the usefulness of this box of things, looked at the blushing blood, and said earnestly, "I''ll be fine after I''ve passed forty, and now you have to learn to relieve yourself." As a twin, he knew nothing but the pain of suffering alone when the tide came, if he had been empty, he would be fatal. Mrs. Chu had never thought about interfering with her son''s privacy. She only took care of him taking Bingqingdan on time. Today, she suddenly moved this idea, but she heard that the lord of a certain family was full because of her husband s favor Suffering from the cold, he died of illness after a few years in the open. Although he valued his fame and fortune and was harsh on his son, he was not ignorant of him, and was also afraid that the difference in his thoughts would cause his son Yingnian to die prematurely. Gou Liang greeted his earnest gaze and said with a brazen face, naturally, "Daddy, the baby knows." Mrs. Chu is not easy to elaborate on the details, but only told him to follow the fire avoidance plan, and repeatedly told him not to let people see it, and then left. As soon as he walked away, the blush on Gou Liang''s face spread freely, and he flipped over the fire avoidance map. He slumped disappointedly and said, "I thought how explosive it was." [The system where the host and the target are always blocked by the blind spot when doing things: don''t want to block the tide every month, you can quickly overcome the target and continue to sing every night! Gou Liang proudly snorted. Since his consumption in the mall exceeded 10,000 points, and he is the only executor to complete the task so far, the Space Time Administration has specially updated and upgraded the 004 system to reward him. For example, when Gou Liang first came to this world, the special mode of keeping the host active is a current World Day, which is one of the new features. Of course, Gou Liang is more concerned that after the user level of the mall is upgraded to gold diamonds, the prizes in the raffle will be upgraded to products worth 1000-10000 points. Gou Liang has long been familiar with the merchandise number in the mall. The last world mission to complete 100% of the lottery chances has not been used up. Seeing that His Majesty has arrived from the state house to protect the country, Gou Liang has begun to screen through the piles of cuisine. This lucky draw prize. Ye Ye, dressed as a servant, entered the house and asked Gou Liang to accompany him, but soon returned alone. He told the emperor Chu Hanlin that he was cooking in person, without disturbing the other party. He asked whether your majesty wanted to try Gouliang''s craft. How can you miss such a beautiful thing? When the emperor stepped into the courtyard, he was fully prepared. Even if Gou Liang made all the sweet and greasy food, he would give up his life with the gentleman. Not wanting to walk into the kitchen, a burst of scent swelled into his nose, causing the index finger to move. Tong Gensheng swallowed suspiciously, glanced at the speeding emperor, raised his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his face as a cover. Gou Liang was busy in front of the stove, took a spoonful of mushroom soup, was intoxicated, and suddenly saw a figure standing at the door of the kitchen, startled. The hot soup spoon burned his mouth, and Gou Liang covered his mouth in pain and said, "Who ?!" The emperor who frantically admired his busy figure frowned, strode forward and took away his hand-Gou Liang''s tender lips were slightly swollen, and his tongue was burnt, thinking it hurt his eyes badly Suddenly wet with tears. "Tong Gensheng, call the doctor!" The emperor''s voice condensed, grasping Gou Liang''s hand and taking him away from the cooktop several steps. The father-in-law also only heard the emperor speak in such a tone when he was determined to send the first emperor back then, and he was scared to run for two steps before he remembered to call Yao Ye to "please" the doctor. "Emperor Emperor ..." Gou Liang was terrified by the appearance of the emperor, and stammered in panic, "the ministers are guilty." He was going to kneel and plead guilty, and the emperor dragged him. Seeing his wet eyes and his mouth open, the cold expression turned away, and a little smile appeared in his eyes. Looking at the eyes and ears of the eyes, seeing that the scald was not serious, the anxiety in the emperor''s heart was suppressed. He asked jokingly, "What is Ai Qing doing?" Tossing the ground, Gou Liang''s face turned red. The gentleman is far away from the kitchen. In this world, the kitchen has always been a world of two children. This is why Gou Liang deliberately retreated when cooking. Who would have thought that Touch Hanlin, who has always been self-defeating and revenge, is not only a sweet dick, but also a fond of cooking? Alas, the craftsmanship is so good. It is strange that every time he stays with him for the royal meal, he looks unhappy. The emperor thought like this, and glanced at the black fish roe that was far away. Because of the uncertain tongue, he had to wait for Tai Zheng to come. The emperor, who was not allowed to eat and drink, had a bowl of fish roe, and then ... stunned with the 10,000 points of food he was enjoying, his eyes almost turned into resentment. substance. The emperor looked in his eyes. It seems that I have a blessing in the future. His Majesty the Emperor glanced down at a boiled live fish. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! Chapter 125： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (4) In the attention ceremony of Gou Liang''s "passionate", Tai Yizheng was put on the eaves by Ye Di, and flew away in an instant. Gou Liang''s scald was not serious. He was cured within a few hours after applying the medicine, but Taiyi Zheng thoughtfully gave a doctor''s order: in the past two days, he did not eat spicy or hairy food. In the face of a table of food, Gou Liang desolately ate a bowl of porridge and simmered vegetables, watching His Majesty the Emperor, who had always been restrained by diet, ate the deliberately prepared food for two people without a bite of fish roe. He stayed-Gou Liang only felt unlovable. Appreciating enough of the grievances and depression that leaked out in his stern expression, the emperor choked: "Ai Qing is very interested today." Gou Liang strained his back and put down his chopsticks. He said, "I do not know your Majesty is coming. Today, my father and dad are not in the house for some reason, and they are often negligent. Weichen pleads guilty to His Majesty." "Anyway." The emperor wanted to amuse him when he saw that his expression was completely clean, but he acted cautiously with a face that didn''t understand what he meant. But thinking about the pitiful kind of piercing and pouting that the emperor just felt, the emperor resisted it, saying only: "I don''t guilty for those who don''t know. I was a private visit by micro-service, and Ai Qing doesn''t have to be so restrained." After hearing the words, Gou Liang relaxed. The emperor got up and walked, and looked at the courtyard while eating and drinking. A wood hibiscus in front of the courtyard is in the flowering period. The pink and white flowers add a touch of color to the elegant courtyard. The rest are mainly green bamboo repairs. It looks extremely seductive, but ... "Ai Qing is quiet here." He ate for half an hour at a meal, but in the yard there were no two small old servants besides the two little old servants. Did General Mansion treat him this way? A flash of coldness flashed between the emperor''s eyebrows. At the sight of Gou Liang, he knew he had misunderstood. In order to prevent the true gender exposure, when the original owner was under ten years old, Mrs. Chu tried every means to keep him by her side and raise him personally. When the original owner''s life can take care of himself, Madam Chu arranged several serious old couples to take care of him on the grounds of fear of his arrogance and slackness. He was like a lifeless red-sleeved and fragrant treatment. In this way, it is also very good. "Wei Chen is quiet and not accustomed to serve, making His Majesty laugh." He smiled a little, but was a little ashamed but also frank. Seeing that he was not wronged, the emperor stopped talking. The emperor was curious about where Gou Liang grew up, and every step of the scene was tasted by him. The time passed unconsciously, seeing that the summer heat had faded, and Gou Liang heard that he had no intention of returning to the palace, so he invited him to sit in the champion room. The Zhuangyuan Building was originally an inn named Hongkeju, which was named after the Wenwu No. 1 champion in Chenwu for three and six years. During the nine-year examination in Chen Wu, the students scrambled to live in it. For this reason, they even fought several times and almost killed their lives. The situation became more and more intensive, and the court could not suppress the students violently. They removed the plaque of the inn and included the ten-mile long street. Place. The new subject is imminent, and most of the students who went to Beijing to take the test have already lived in it. "The toad''s palace is victorious!" "Gold list title!" "Dominated!" "Li Yueyue Dragon Gate!" "Sanyuan and the first!" As soon as he entered the No. 1 restaurant, the sound of the dish name being heard from Xiao Er was filled with joy. It was near sunset, and it was still very lively. When Tong Gensheng asked in the past, not to mention that there was no place in the lobby. The shopkeeper watched them look rich or expensive, and enthusiastically called Xiao Er to mingle with other scholars for them before arranging them to sit on the square table on the second floor corridor. The two Hanmen students who were at the table with them were not very old. Although they were surprised when they saw the emperor Jin Yiyu, they did not look too much, and welcomed them to the enthusiasm. Xiao Er asked them joyfully what to order, and Gou Liang glanced over the table. The two Hanmen children responded with a "San Yuan and No. 3"-three huge meatballs, poured with black-red sweet sauce. Juice-Seeing this, Gou Liang suddenly lost the taste of early adopters, regardless of the meaning of His Majesty the Emperor. The emperor ate too much at noon, and did not want to eat much at night, so he ordered Gou Liang a few desserts and snacks, and a pot of tea. When he ordered a meal, Gou Liang thanked the two enthusiastic students who gave up: "Thank you two brothers for your help, otherwise we are still standing dumbfounded below." It was interesting to hear him talking, and both students laughed. The two sides exchanged names, and one of the taller and thinner students called You Yan said: "This time the champion building is overcrowded every year. If we didn''t get up early to study here, we might have to stand now." This is the second time he has participated in the national test. Tang Qingfeng, who was relatively chubby, did not have his pride, and sincerely said, "No! Not everyone is like him, who is late late, or he has to lose if the doctrine of homicide is lost to him. He made a seat. Hum, it''s a peacock''s **** that doesn''t know how to be ugly. " You Yi coughed awkwardly, pulled his hand to let him say a few less words, and said sorry to Gou Liang: "Tang Xianxian candidly, please ask two people not to blame." "How could that be." Gou Liang smiled. "The brother Tang said that was the 16-year-old Lugongzi." "Isn''t it just him, who doesn''t know his reputation now?" Cried Tang Qingfeng. The emperor asked Gou Liang: "When did the dynasty have a sixteen-year-old Tanhualang? Hey ... it''s unheard of." Tang Qingfeng looked at him in surprise, "Brother Jia, are you new to Beijing?" He gave the emperor a word in a word, and then enthusiastically gave him the popular allusion of "sixteen explorers". This person''s name is Lu Yiming, a person from Jiangnan who is only sixteen years old and even has two yuan. He is a well-known prodigy in Jiangnan. Even though Tang Qingfeng had a slight word about this person, he had to admit that he had some real skills when talking about it, so his tone was sour: "Isn''t Chenwu a 17-year-old explorer in nine years? We all know that he The talented student should have been a champion, but only when he is young and handsome, will he be ranked third ... Well, brother, why is your face red? " Gou Liang, who calls himself Huaming, "... is a bit hot." "Yeah, it''s terrible weather, if only it could rain." Tang Qingfeng said, take off the folding fan and hand it to Gou Liang to let him fan it, and the emperor took it first, and opened it for Gou Liang. Not to mention that the father-in-law who was spelled at the table next to him took a breath, even Gou Liang was taken aback, and the emperor didn''t stand up by pressing his shoulders. He said, "Hey ... Brother Jia, let me do it myself . " Emperor Gu De, who shook his fan to cool him, did not answer, but asked Tang Qingfeng: "I don''t know what is the origin of Lu Yiming and Chu Langjun?" "What kind of source is that?" Tang Qingfeng said with a chuckle, "The deer with the surname is also a two-yuan high school. He also claims that he is more talented than Master Chu and looks more handsome than Master Chu. He thinks he is the next Tanhualang. Master Chu was seventeen when he was first Isn''t he only 16 years old this year, and he is consciously better than Master Chu? Well, people call him Shiliu Tanhua Lang, and he praised him at the time. During the talk, a middle-aged man came over to say hello to Tang Qingfeng, and he saw that the latter had a good popularity. Tang Qingfeng also responded with a smile, then turned his head and smiled and said without change, "The one who just walked past that was called Kong Zhao, is Lu Yiming''s dog-headed military officer." "They are both from Caifeng County, Yangzhou Prefecture. Do nt look at this old thing with a smile, your heart is dark. Half of the fame of Lu Yiming is made by himself, and the other half is what he holds. I see that Lu Yiming was also coaxed by him to be No. 1 in the world. Who would believe it? Gou Liang and the Emperor gave him a surprised look-talent! Gou Liang smiled: "Brother Tang is so eager for both sides, aren''t we afraid that we will treat you with that Kongju person as a stumbling block?" You Xun wanted to distinguish two sentences for him, but Tang Qingfeng smiled indifferently: "I always talked to the right people, the two brothers don''t believe it, I was born in Shangjia, these two tricks are ancestral God s eyes are like electricity. " Gou Liang was laughed and said straightly, "Tang Xiong is so funny." The emperor didn''t know that when he was so easy to laugh and laugh at outsiders, compared with the scrutiny he faced when facing himself, it was a world of difference. Although it was clear that this was due to the identity of the two, the emperor inevitably had a taste in his heart. The action of shaking the fan was a bit heavy. He secretly glanced at the fat Tang, and said, "The ugly man is more funny." Tang Qingfeng stiffened his back and glanced left and right, "Why a sudden cold wind?" Immediately afterwards, he had no time to explore the origin of this crooked wind, because the table near the window suddenly became lively. Tang Qingfeng explained to them excitedly: "Brother Jia, Brother Hua, look at this person who is in trouble, the person who originally sat on that seat. Douwen lost to Lu Yiming to give him a place. Hi, he took The one who came here was a popular candidate from Shinco, named Zhao Chuyang, who is no less famous than Lu Yiming. Now there is something to watch! " Contrary to the domineering Lu Yiming, Zhao Chuyang is obviously a Sven who first served the army. I saw him politely shouting: "Brother Lu Xian was angry, before you won this position with Douwen, it is natural and reasonable for you to sit here. I also think that only this position is a treasure of Feng Shui, and I want to come to Zhan The feeling of literary tune is why I came to fight with Brother Lu Xian. If we were lucky, we would sit here for a while, and if we lost, we would leave with regret. " Lu Yiming opened his mouth and wanted to say that he was not interested in fighting with anyone now, but how he had troubled everyone in Zhao Chuyang''s companions before. In these eyes, if he should not fight, he would be indifferent, and then he would call others to think that Lu Yiming was afraid of Zhao Chuyang. After thinking about it like this, Lu Yiming raised his head and said, "What do you want to fight with me? It''s a poem, a pair, or an article, though." Others shook their heads while listening to this tone, but Zhao Chuyang didn''t care, but seemed tolerant, and said, "I have always heard that Brother Lu Xian is very good at pairing. Brother Yu has a maggot here, and also asks Xian Xian to taste. Zhao Chuyang Road out of the Union: Nantong Prefecture, North Tongzhou, North and South Tongzhou, North and South. When Lu Yiming and others were thinking about deceasing, Gou Liang chuckled and said to the emperor, "This Zhao Juren and my elder brother will be very destined." The original master''s big brother is the incumbent old fox named Qinzhou Zhoumu. The emperor didn''t seem to understand, and whispered in his ear: "What does Ai Qing say?" The warm breath touched his ears, and Gou Liang''s face suddenly turned red. He forgot to control the volume for a while, causing the meditating students to watch it. Zhao Chuyang smiled slightly and saluted him: "This buddy, but has a good opinion?" Gou Liang took the opportunity to stand up, out of the scope of the emperor''s breathing, and responded to Zhao Chuyang with a little panic, saying, "I disturbed the two Ya Xing, I''m very sorry." "It doesn''t matter, I wonder if I have the honor to hear the brother-in-law''s deceased?" Zhao Chuyang seemed to be convinced that Gou Liang had been right and right. The gentle polite smile showed that he was a little dissatisfied with Gou Liang''s untimely voice, which brought Gou Liang to the sharp waves. The emperor glanced at Zhao Chuyang and landed on Gou Liang''s face. Gou Liang simply didn''t know about Zhao Chuyang''s embarrassment. The flushing caused by the emperor on his face had faded during the response, and he smiled lightly: "I am ugly." His affiliates are: spring reading, autumn reading, spring and autumn reading and spring and autumn reading. "Good match!" Zhao Chuyang''s eyes brightened, and a gift to Gou Liang, Quan Zuo''s rude apology. Gou Liang responded again, saying he didn''t care. Only Lu Yiming was present and didn''t feel the insinuating meaning of these words. He knocked with a folding fan and said, "I thought of it! East pawnshop, west pawnshop, east pawnshop!" He was a bit quick-witted, but also knew that his artistic conception was a little worse than Gou Liang. He couldn''t help glaring at Gou Liang, who grabbed his limelight, then looked at Zhao Chuyang and said, "Are you going to fight with me? Or fight with others? If you want to sit in another position, don''t waste my time. " Zhao Chuyang had lost his temper with a bad temper, and then went out to the opposite party: Wangjiang Tower, Wangjiang Stream, Wangjiang Stream above Wangjiang Tower, Jianglou''s eternity, Jiangli eternity. Gou Liang was no longer busy, and when he sat down, he deliberately or unconsciously drifted away from the emperor. The emperor just did not know, moved towards him very thoughtfully and continued to fan him. Somehow, Gou Liang''s face was getting redder and hotter. Tang Qingfeng looked at the two strangely, but an upright group of You Yan did not realize it, and only whispered his admiration for Gou Liang. Tang Qingfeng arched his hand and admired it, then lowered his voice and said, "It''s really hard for me to say what a poem is to me. Fortunately, the national test focuses more on the theory, otherwise the Beijing-Tibet Dragon Crouching Tiger, I am afraid of luck this time. It is impossible to climb Sun Shan. " He didn''t mind saying that he had a lot of luck in his previous hometown and state tests. Then I watched Che Yiming and Zhao Chuyang fighting with each other, and Tang Qingfeng said in a lower voice: "Everyone said that the scholars are light, and it s really boring as far as I can say. If it was nt for my father, he cried two times and made three troubles. Hanging up, I will be imperial, I would rather be my master of business. But fortunately, there is a Ministry of Households in the court, if I am lucky enough to be able to get the title on the list and enter the Ministry of Households to make money for the people of the court, it is also a beautiful thing! " He rejoiced, waiting for him to express his ambitions, the literary fight over there also came to an end, but it was a draw. Eye-sighted people can see that Zhao Chuyang intentionally gave way, and Lu Yiming also felt that he had a slim chance of winning Zhao Chuyang, and he was entangled in fear that he would be ugly in public, so he accepted the result with difficulty and allowed Zhao Chuyang and his companions to sit down. However, in the end he was not very happy, and turned his grief and indignation into an appetite to swallow the "three yuan and the first"- "Well!!" The fettered deer Yiming blushed and had a thick neck, and suddenly rolled his eyes, but he was furious and frightened everyone. Gou Liang rushed forward and said, "Get out! Don''t surround him!" Ye Ye and Tonggong Sheng were afraid that someone would collide with His Majesty the Emperor, and rushed up, and then, under the Emperor''s instructions, evacuated the anxious students for Gou Liang evacuation. Gou Liang hurriedly walked to Lu Yiming, and let Zhao Chuyang, who gave Lu Yiming a back, let go, and then pressed several times on Lu Yiming''s stomach. Lu Yiming spit out the "Sanyuan and No." at one go. This was not over yet. His stomach was curled up, and many of the food tonight rushed out of his throat-- A stinky smell spread, the students'' faces changed, and some even vomited on the spot. It was Kong Zhao who was concerned about Lu Yiming and stepped back a few steps. However, Zhao Chuyang still remembered to pour Lu Yiming a cup of tea and ask him how he felt better. Lu Yiming vomited uncomfortably, squeezing a few tears out of his eyes, raising his sleeves and covering his mouth in disgust, thanked Zhao Chuyang, and then looked at Gou Liang. He stepped back and bent over and gave a great gift to Gou Liang, saying: "The younger brother had been offended a lot, please forgive me. I ca nt thank you for your help, but I owe you a favor. As long as it s not against the moral law Things, just tell me, I will definitely repay you! " Gou Liang hesitated, and saw what he said seriously, grinning: "Sixteen Tan Hualang speaks heavily, and his hands cannot be saved." Lu Yiming is a persistent character, insisting that he can''t be ungrateful, and waits until Gou Liangshou has given him a chance to repay him. Because of this episode, the students of Douwen today left the scene early. After returning to the room, You You wondered: "Brother Tang, you have always been careful before people, why are you in front of them this time ...?" Tang Qingfeng said: "Did Brother You not see that? One of them is fake and the other is a pseudonym. They are obviously not reference scholars in this department. In my opinion, if they are not rich and wealthy, they will visit privately to observe the behavior of the students. Courtier. You also know that with my talents, it is difficult to get a scholar, and it is better to take the opportunity to show your face in front of the noble, and maybe you can change to another promotion path in the future. " He confessed frankly, and You were busy comforting him not to be arrogant, and didn''t mention anything else. "... Ai Qing seems to be jealous of Tang Qingfeng?" Gou Liang was seeing the conversation between Tang Fat and You Xuan in the system monitoring, and he was a little surprised when he heard the words: "Why does your Majesty make this statement?" The emperor glanced down at him without saying a word. In my heart, I thought: If Tang Fat Man was in high school, he would have to send the other party far away. Liangzhou in the west and Pingzhou in the north would be good places. Want to stay in Beijing as an official in the Household Department? The emperor had only one word: huh. The author has something to say: [small theater] Tang Fat: I know the truth, I have cried and become a portrait. You Jing: I will burn incense for you, brother Xian. Deer Sixteen: I''m so happy! Puppy food: hahaha. Big grape: Hehe. Chapter 126： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (5) The two days after Hugh Mu were always the emperor''s busiest time. Although he had deliberately called on Gou Liang to read, he was tired of government affairs and could only leave it alone. On the third day, the emperor, Xuan Gouliang, who had retreated early, came to accompany him, but it was his Shangguan who did not expect to come. Lao Hanlin pleaded guilty to saying that Gou Liang was ill and was afraid of crashing into Long Yan, so he replaced him. sick? The emperor frowned, and couldn''t calm down afterwards. After turning over a few pages of the book, Tong Gensheng eagerly held an invitation from Anfan to be used as an emergency document, so that the emperor who was busy with government affairs sent his dedicated servant bachelor with his name. Because he did not reveal his preferential treatment to Gou Liang too much, the emperor groaned and asked the father-in-law so much. The latter was shocked in his heart, and promised respectfully and respectfully, and then arranged for someone to invite Gou Liang into the library, and deliberately accounted for it. When Gou Liang came, the emperor was already waiting in the compartment, turning over the handwriting written by Gou Liang while he was reading. "See Chu Emperor ..." The kneeling ceremony was not finished. The emperor had stepped forward to help him and looked at Gou Liang. I saw that his voice was not only faint, but his face was pale, and there was a faint turquoise under his eyes. "Why is it so sick?" The emperor''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and before Gou Liang did not respond, he took him to sit down and turned to Tong Gensheng: "When will the Taiyi arrive?" Tong Gensheng bowed his eyes, and did not dare to look at the gestures of the two, and replied, "Her Majesty, Her Royal Highness her phoenix was slightly swollen today, and she called on Tai Zheng" "For someone else, isn''t this trivial thing!" The emperor said angrily. Tong Gensheng snorted and said yes. He was afraid that others would see through the ambiguous relationship between His Majesty the Emperor and Gou Liang, thinking that he would not do anything for the two masters, and then Taiyi Zheng was a veteran of the Three Dynasties and had a tight mouth, so he wanted to invite him. But compared to Gou Liang''s body, the emperor did not care about such trivial matters. Gou Liang, who had been tortured by the tide for two nights, had not responded slowly. He knelt down in shock when he saw his words sharp, and sincerely feared: "Xie Xia''s Long En, Wei Chen is not inconvenienced, and I would like to alarm you too." "stand up." "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is not in the way-- ?!" Seeing him unwilling to stand up, the emperor lifted him by his waist and buckled him in his arms. Gou Liang stiffened into wood, and opened his eyes stupidly: "Your Majesty ..." A pale layer of blush suddenly added to his pale face, and Gou Liang''s breathing was stagnate at too close a distance, whether it was nervous or frightened, and his whole body shrank like a provoked mimosa. Seeing this, the emperor released him restrainedly, and then pressed him into position again, and said in a condensed voice, "Ai Qing is sick, and you don''t need to be polite, just sit down." Gou Liang blinked, some still did not return, staring blankly at the emperor. The emperor looked down at him. This stupid look made him rejoice, but looking at him so stupid, the joy was quickly diluted. He stuck his cheek against the back of his hand, and the hot temperature made his eyes sink, and sighed softly, "How can I not love myself so much?" "His Majesty" When Gou Liangzhang was in his dream, he raised his hand to touch the emperor''s hand. At this time, Ye Di went to the Taiji Hospital to summon the doctor''s father-in-law and stepped forward to Zheng Taiyi. Gou Liang was shocked and backed away suddenly, and said in a panic, "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is all right, really, you don''t need to bother Zheng Taiyi." The emperor pressed his shoulders to prevent him from escaping, Shen said, "Is there anything, the doctor said." "Wei Chen has seen it for himself, it really does not interfere ..." Gou Liang hid his hands behind him, but his voice was getting lower and lower under the emperor''s gloomy eyes. The emperor held his wrist and pressed it on the pillow, and he dared not resist. Zheng Taiyi''s pulse followed Gou Liang''s pulse, and his pulse sank as he was shocked, and his eyebrows glared. Taking a breath, he solemnly said, "Master Chu, please calm down and don''t be nervous." Gou Liang''s eye circles were all red, he just relaxed his tight fists and broke the jar. "Zheng Taiyi, you don''t have to worry about it. My own body, I know it ... It''s just a physical loss after poisoning, My heart was sweating for the past two days, so I could nt sleep well at night. Zheng Taiyi pressed his pulse again, and the turbulent waves that originally started in his heart were successfully soothed by Gou Liang. The pulse of Gou Liang is exactly the same as when the children''s tide was not relieved blocked, dull and sleepless, but after he was intoxicated by the red dust, the rhizome was awkward and the yang essence was difficult to release after he was drunk. This pulse is also reasonable. The suspicion was relieved, and Taiyi Zheng secretly relieved. Seeing the embarrassing look of Gou Liang again, he was aware of it, and said, "Master Chu is not bad. But the night can''t end up hurting you. It would be better for the husband to prescribe a mild tranquilizer soup for Master Chu. Take a break ... "Then, he remembered that he was not facing an ordinary patient, or was in the presence of His Majesty the Emperor, and hurriedly considered the wording to make Gou Liang''s judgment just now more careful. It''s a drunken pot. After Gou Liang drank the antipsychotic medicine and fell asleep, Zheng Taiyi carefully and carefully said to the emperor with a calm face: "Your Majesty, the old minister has something to say or not?" He was re-elected in the three dynasties. Now, he is not only the judge of Taiji Hospital, but also the royal doctor''s most trusted doctor. He is naturally a clever man with good medical skills. At this point, seeing the emperor pitying Gou Liang''s side face and staring at the other person''s face, what else do you not understand? Moreover, the emperor, who had always been unhappy, took the sleeping Gou Liang from the side hall of Zhengyang Palace back to the main hall and let him sleep on the dragon bed. His mind was clearly revealed, and it was for this reason that Taiyi Zheng was more cautious. The emperor looked at him, "said." Zheng Tai doctor said: "Your Majesty, although I have not had a deep acquaintance with Master Chu, but I also know that he is quite accomplished in the medical profession, I am afraid that ... he already knows his true situation." The emperor''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked at Gou Liang who was still frowning in his sleep, and felt a distress in his heart. No wonder he resisted just now. He turned out to have known that he had hurt the man at all, and was unwilling to expose the scar in front of him. For a moment of silence, the emperor whispered, "What exactly is his body, can you tell him clearly." Zheng Taiyi bowed his head and bowed respectfully, "His Majesty, the old minister has searched the medical books in the past few days and has seen another record of Hong Chen being drunk in an ancient book. The book states that if a man is drunk with Hong Chen excessively, the roots will be stagnation It will make the liver and fire accumulate and burn, and you must borrow a foreign object to help clear the yang, before you can consolidate the yuan, or it will be a long time ... I am afraid of the number of injuries. Today, the senior official''s observation of the adult''s situation is in the book. Said. " The emperor was startled and asked, "How do I fix it?" Zheng Taiyi cleared his throat and said, "According to the book, it stimulates the acupoints in the body, and crosses the body with a yang." The emperor shamelessly consulted about the acupuncture points deep inside, and stretched his face to dissipate Zheng Taiyi along with the Night Stalker. [A few days ago I watched Gou Liang hypnotize Zheng Taiyi to go to a system of medical books that didn''t exist. At this moment, I finally saw someone''s sinister intentions: My master! ( , )] [Gou Liang holds a smile. The red dust drunk has lethal toxicity to the host. As early as when Gou Liang was awake, he used the toxin purification prop to clear it. And Shuanger''s emotions, compared with Gou Liang''s original episode of sedition, are not so sad, but it is not sad to endure, but how can Gou Liang let go of such a plot of God''s assistance? His emperor, who is full of tenderness, naturally cannot see his carefulness. At this moment, he was staring at Gou Liang, stroking Bai Nun''s side with fingers with rough cocoons. Without knowing what to think, he suddenly laughed, lowered his head and put a kiss on Gou Liang''s forehead, and said softly, "... So, all right." [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%! Gou Liang :! !! Since little strawberry, Gou Liang has never felt the great initiative of the initial goals, and his heart suddenly became wild. He whispered in "Sleeping Dream", whispering. The emperor leaned and listened, only to hear him faintly call: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ..." As the heart warmed, the emperor leaned down and touched his flattering lips. The soft and warm touch made people linger, and he used his lips to print on Gou Liang''s lips. He didn''t have any experience. He acted on the impulse and intuition in his heart, holding Gou Liang''s face in one hand, holding him in his waist with one hand, putting him into his arms, and kissing him affectionately. Gou Liang fell asleep unconsciously, because of the gentle soothing, the traces of the eyebrows were gradually calmed down. His face froze the emperor''s fiery palm, like a lame cat, obedient and docile, and he did not know what scene he saw in his dream. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, exposing a shallow dimple, and murmured in his mouth: "Your Majesty ... ... " With the movement of the palm into the palm of his hand, the lips passed the emperor who was affixed to his lips, and soon the emperor realized the beauty, rubbing his soft lips back and forth. Gou Liang''s lips were hot, and he smashed his lips unconsciously, smirking in his dream: "It''s delicious ..." I didn''t know what delicious food he had dreamed of. He licked his lips endlessly, and licked the hot and soft tongue on the emperor''s lipsthe emperor''s breath slammed, then he seemed to be opened to serve as governor. Like the two pulses, the teacher sucked Gou Liang''s tongue without knowing it, swallowed it into his mouth, sucked him out of control and tangled him. "Ok" Gou Liang gave a painful moan and frowned, as if to wake up. The emperor did not care about it at all. As if a tiger came out of his heart, he turned over and covered Gou Liang with his fingers. He inserted his fingers into his hair and buckled him towards him, eagerly kissing him. "Well" Gou Liang''s eyelashes trembled, and his fingers unconsciously pinched the pillow and quilt, and tilted his head aside in an attempt to regain his breath. The emperor chased after him, and did not allow any change in the distance between lips and teeth. He stroked Gou Liang''s slender neck with his other hand, his thin shoulders, and immediately grasped Gou Liang''s tight fist, separating his fingers from his fingers. There was a sigh in his throat, the emperor swallowed or shattered Gou Liang''s uncomfortable syllables, and the moisturizing sound of lips and tongue made him addicted and kissed him more fiercely in an attempt to make a louder sound. The emperor sank intoxicatedly, and put the weight of his body on Gou Liang. The intimate kiss made him always stand upright in a calm place. It was not until the suffocated Gou Liang began to struggle instinctively that the emperor woke up. Supporting his body with his elbow, the emperor withdrew from his sweet mouth patiently, allowing Gou Liang to breathe. The effect of Anshen Decoction is very good. Gou Liang is extremely tired for two consecutive days of insomnia. Even such a fierce confrontation did not wake him up. At this time, Gou Liang was flushed, his brows were slightly raised, his chest was violently undulating, and he uttered an uncontrollable groan in his breath, "Your Majesty ... It''s so uncomfortable ..." Listening to his voice, the emperor only felt the fire in his belly. The hand holding Gou Liang''s fingers was even stronger. While gently rubbing Gou Liang''s head to appease him, he lowered his waist and let the painful part rest on Gou Liang through the quilt. His heart was restless and happy. The emperor had never been so open in his life, his eyebrows were stained with a smile, and he laughed loudly. The low magnetic laughter made Gou Liang tremble all over, almost immediately, and used his maximum willpower to wake up without breaking power. He was wrapped by the strong soul of grapes, and the hot and humid breath was close to his ears. Gou Liang felt only a slight pain in his ears-he was bitten. The culprit asked him with a smile: "What does Ai Qing want, eh?" Naturally, Gou Liang in his sleep could not answer him, but he continued to say, "As long as you say, I have allowed you. Ai Qing, Chu Mo, Zi Gui ..." Even after changing a few titles, the emperor still couldn''t express his passion. The emperor kissed his cheek from Gou Liang''s ear all the time. The tongue rolled up slightly, and the call was extremely lingering, making people soft with their hearts. "Little pit ..." The emperor''s voice softened a bit, and Gou Liang seemed to feel something, turning his face to his forehead. His expression was stable, his rapid breathing had calmed down, and he fell into deeper sleep while muttering: "Your Majesty ..." The emperor chuckled, pressed his nose against his forehead, and sighed softly, "Little pit boy, good boy." The sleeping Gou Liang had not responded to him, but the emperor could not restrain himself. He pressed into Gou Liang''s red lips and smashed into the city. For the first time in the face of such an emotion, the emperor''s claim to domineering was straightforward, but even after many thoughts in his heart, he finally stopped the urge to lift the quilt, tear his clothes, and completely occupy him. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +99! Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 1.11%! !! "Sooner or later ... you''re stingy." The eyes were deep, and the emperor kissed Gou Liang heavily, and then turned to sit aside, trying to calm his lust. Rao is so, his eyes are still locked in Gouliang. He was really tired, even if he was tossing like this, he still fell asleep quietly in the effect of medicine. At this time, Xiao Hanlin, who had always been desolate and dignified, flushed with suffocation on his face, his lips were hot and swollen, meticulous hair was also messed up, and a large red glow was stained on his white neck. There were several dark purple kiss marks sucked out. The emperor touched his lips slightly, and then closed his hands and coughed, and endured the urge to occupy the land. After a little calming down, the emperor touched Gou Liang''s hair, dismantled his hair crown, and let the messy hair spread out. The hair was dark and soft, and felt as silky and supple as top silk. The emperor wrapped his hair between his fingers, his forehead was printed on his lips, and his thoughts were quietly empty for a long while before he got up and left. "Tong Gensheng." The sound was several times lower than before, and Tong Gensheng, who had been standing outside the hall for three quarters, beat a spirit: "The slave is here." The emperor did not call him in, let him get Shengjibaiyu cream, and evenly applied Gou Liang''s lips and neck evenly. Then he smoothed his hair and put it on the pillow, scratched his quilt, and put the cooler ice cooler closer to the dragon''s bed. Then the emperor went to take a cold bath. After the desire was completely calmed down, he changed his clothes and crowned, and Tong Gensheng moved the memorials to be dealt with today. When Gou Liang woke up, the bright yellow bed curtain greeted him. He slept too long, going directly from noon to dawn on the second day. He sat up close to the quilt, his eyes were dull, and he was a little confused about where he was tonight and tonight. Rubbing his eyes and giving a graceful yawn, Gou Liang felt the light dazzling stupidly, raised the quilt to cover his head and face, nested back into the pillow, groaned twice, and did not want to get up and fight with himself. Suddenly there was a chuckle in his ear: "Ai Qing, wake up?" The movement of the quilt in the quilt stopped abruptly, and Gou Liang poked his head out of the quilt in suspicion, and saw the emperor in a dragon robe standing by the bed, watching him with a smile. Gou Liang frowned and rolled down from the dragon bed! "Wei and Weichen, **** it! Your Majesty, please condemn!" He was overly horrified, and even his rosy lips were as white as a piece of paper. He knelt down and scratched his head. The emperor squatted down, reached out a cushion, and Gou Liang''s head that was supposed to be on the ground smashed into his hand, making the emperor''s face suddenly change. If he didn''t stop him in time, Gou Liang would be afraid of bleeding. "Emperor Emperor ..." He was pulled up toughly, Gou Liang''s legs were still soft, and his face was ashamed and horrified, and he repeated in fear: "We should be guilty of crimes, please the emperor!" The emperor was distressed and helpless. Seeing him only slept in the dragon bed overnight, he was so frightened that he couldn''t wipe his neck to kill the world. He didn''t dare to act too intimately, for fear of anxious him. With the back of his hand and fisted into his body, the emperor said: "Ai Qing need not panic. Last night I watched Ai Qing took medicine to sleep and did not wake up, so I stayed for one night, it doesn''t matter." "Wei Chen violated the rules and regulations of the palace, and should be convicted ..." "Chu Mo." The emperor shouted his name lightly, and Gou Liang was shocked to swallow it back. The emperor sighed, and then said, "If you had not been poisoned in the palace, you would have the scene yesterday. If you want to find out, it is a sin." "Your Majesty, don''t say that. It is a blessing for Weichen to share his worries for His Majesty, and he will never regret it!" Gou Liang blurted out, then flushed his face and lowered his head. The emperor raised his mouth and said, "I do nt need Ai Qing to die for you. As long as Ai Qing will raise her body and serve well, it will be enough. I do nt need to mention it here, I should go to the early dynasty. The palace used breakfast to go out. " Gou Liang then noticed the time. Not afraid to delay the emperor''s coming up, he was about to give thanks, but saw the emperor stepped forward and brushed his long hair, and whispered: "I promise you to rest today, go back to rest, and let me rest. I''m worried. Huh? " Gou Liang raised his head stupidly, sulking, his face red and red. "Slightly obediently obey, Xie Xie Long En!" Having said that, Gou Liang quickly exited the inner temple. The emperor watched him flee, and rubbed the soft touch on his fingertips with a slight smile. On this day, his efficiency in government affairs soared, but he was equally absent-minded. The emperor devoted himself to thinking about how to resolve Gou Liang, so as not to frighten the upright and timid Xiao Hanlin. The solemn appearance almost made Tong Gensheng think that he was thinking about the major issues related to the survival of the country, and he dared to breathe all day without disturbing. But he didn''t want to. On the second day, Gou Liang returned from his vacation but he was alive and well. The emperor asked him about his physical condition side by side. Gou Liang said that he had no problem. The emperor was disappointed. After asking Tai Yizheng, I realized that the poisonous episodes had occurred, but the dates were uncertain, and Gou Liang''s body was good. It shouldn''t feel any more discomfort this month. The emperor had no choice but to restrain himself for a month, but he overestimated his self-control. On this day, Xiao Hanlin, who was so diligent and eager to learn, was studying in the library, and the emperor took a trip during his busy schedule. Originally, I only wanted to look at it from a distance, but I didn''t want to read the book tired, holding the roll against the back of the chair and falling asleep. "Ai Qing?" The emperor stepped forward and called tentatively. Seeing Gou Liang falling asleep, he leaned forward and kissed Gou Liang''s lips faster than his thoughts. Stealing incense and jade is restless. Seeing that Gou Liang was not awake, the emperor, who had already tasted the essence, was not satisfied with the taste, and had to go deep into Gou Liang''s mouth. But he forgot that this time Gou Liangke did not take tranquillizers, was taken away from his breath, wrapped his tongue, and soon woke up from his sleep ... So the four eyes are opposite. Gou Liang''s eyelashes fluttered and his eyes widened staggered. Chapter 127： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (6) " ... !" While he was still, the emperor lifted his neck and pulled him up, twirling passionately. Gou Liang felt numbness in his scalp, pushed him in panic, but was quickly caught by his hands and pressed on the back of the chair. The emperor kissed him strongly and saw that he shook his head in shock and resisted terribly. He folded Gou Liang''s hands and clasped his wrists, freeing one hand to pinch his chin, sucking his lips indiscriminately, He panted and said, "Yeah, don''t be afraid ... Xiaokenger don''t move, I want to kill ..." "Well???" Gou Liang stiffened and blinked, unable to fully react. Am I forced to kiss? Are you kissed? Gou Liang''s heart smashed like a deer. The emperor sucked his tongue and didn''t know how to resist. He even forgot to breathe, until he nearly breathed out and was let go by the emperor. Hot and humid lips run along his cheeks and kissed his neck. The emperor aggressively and aggressively invaded his exposed skin. Gou Liang was frightened and struggled in fear: "The emperor, emperor ... don''t do this ... spare the minister ... " He was almost crying, anxious and frightened. The emperor raised his head, and his fingertips caught his fast-moving throat knot, and chuckled, "This world is rampant, and you are no exception. I am here to thank you for what it is." Gou Liang''s heart was beating like thunder, and his red cheeks were a few degrees hot again, and he flinched in vain: "The emperor, we can''t do this, you, you let go of Weichen ... hmm, emperor ..." Kissed again. This time the emperor let go of his hand and held him up. The two changed their posture, and Gou Liang sat on the emperor''s leg, and he circled his waist in a domineering manner, sealing his lips. Gou Liang was not strong and did not dare to push the emperor too hard, but he could only hold him against his shoulders and begged him not to do so. The emperor didn''t care about him, let him twist on his legs for mercy, and kiss him tirelessly. The emperor only wanted to bloat his mouth, leaving his skin with traces of himself, just like when he slept in his arms that day-no, maybe he could ask for more. Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart was agitated. However, Gou Liang still twisted his body to resist his life. The soft and round hip hips were rubbed on his thighs. The emperor''s breathing suddenly increased by two points. He held Gou Liang deeper in his arms, and was unhealthy. Let him sit at the junction of his legs and belly. The hot things arrived behind him, and Gou Liang shuddered, almost anxious to break into a person who was an incarnation and was holding him to eat. But now, he could only blush, and yelled reluctantly on the lips, pretending to turn around and ignorantly. There was a flash of madness in the emperor''s eyes, and he couldn''t refuse to say it against his lips: "Xiaokenger, I''m so happy ... you''ll allow me." "emperor" Gou Liang murmured, too much affection leaked out in his voice, and his thoughts were clear at a glance. The emperor was so excited that he did not take the prestige as before, but patiently patrolled on his lips with the tip of his tongue, waiting for him to open himself to accept himself. Gou Liang was stiff, his hands tightly dragging the clothes on his shoulders, and he didn''t even notice that the dragon robe had been wrinkled by himself. Looking into the emperor''s affectionate eyes, he closed his eyes as if he had been burned. "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is also happy ... um ..." He seemed to surrender to himself, as if he had cut out everything, opened his closed teeth and invited the intruder from the open door. The emperor held his tongue timidly, until Gou Liang couldn''t deny his mind, and followed him to dance obediently. "Well, Your Majesty ..." His head was jerky and overwhelmed, and he could only passively follow the emperor''s treatment. He was hit by the poorly-skilled man and did not feel any pain. The emperor was inexplicable, leaning on his waist, and bumped up impatiently. Bullied him and possessed him without hindrance! Such a thought writhed in his heart, and the emperor finally couldn''t help but invade down his neck and invaded, pulling his clothes off and kissing him on the chest. Gou Liangru wakes up at first and hits a spirit! Hua Ling''s position is on the left chest, if exposed ... Gou Liang''s face turned white, and he grabbed his hand to tear his clothes apart, and said in horror: "No, Your Majesty, this is not possible!" The emperor was already on the string, and he couldn''t help it. With a stab, the blue official uniform was torn open, revealing Gou Liang''s right half of his chest. White skin greeted the eyes, a white crimson halo on that white jade chest, and a pink dogwood embellished it. The emperor''s eyes were so deep that he couldn''t hear his crying, and bite the seductive dot with a bite. "what!" Gou Liang gasped, as if pinched, the whole body was relieved. He covered his clothes on the left side so that the emperor was not torn apart, and he was sweating coldly, his body was shocked by heat and cold, and he feared the coming of the devastation in his ups and downs. The extremely contradictory emotion finally made him cry unbearably: "Don''t, Your Majesty don''t ..." If he could not stand this line of defense, his greatest secret in this life would not be kept. This is the crime of bullying the entire family. Even if the emperor will not kill him because of the emotional moment, he will know that he is Hidden Sick and suffers the most shameful disability in the world ... "No! Please, Your Majesty, don''t ..." He cried too much, and the emperor returned suddenly from the upset. Seeing him let go of himself, Gou Liang gathered his clothes in panic, his face pale and crying to get off his leg. The emperor leaned on his waist to prevent him from leaving. He could see that Gou Liang was really resisting this time. The whole person was suddenly extinguished as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He stared at Gou Liang with a somber face, holding his chin to make him raise his head, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth. "You don''t want to?" Could it be that he was wrong, all the previous ones were just his wishful thinking? The emperor narrowed his eyes, his eyes sharp as a knife. Gou Liang was startled, and the tears on his eyelids fell down and fell on the back of the emperor''s hand. His right hand trembled, and the emperor''s eyes flashed a distress, but he still asked coldly with a stiff face: "Tell me, but you don''t want to?" Gou Liang tightly squeezed the broken clothes, covering Hua Ling on the left chest, and begged to say, "This is not possible ... Your Majesty, I and Weichen cannot ..." Tears quickly fell out of his eyes, and he choked up. The emperor couldn''t bear his sadness even when he was extremely angry. He frowned coldly and rubbed his tears with rough fingers. "His Majesty" Gou Liang looked at him with tears in his eyes. There was a deep-hearted obsession in those flushed eyes, which he couldn''t hide. The emperor was slightly relieved, holding his face and asking, "Xiaokenger, do you like me as much as I think of you?" He even erased his title. In the face of his pressing eyes, Gou Liang bit his lower lip, and finally nodded his head, tremblingly saying, "Wei Chen, Wei Chen should be guilty of death ..." The emperor''s expression relaxed, watching his white face, took him into his arms, kissed his hairline, and said, "I forgive you for not being guilty. What are you afraid of?" He stroked Gou Liang''s back and tried to appease him. Gou Liang trembled, but thought he was behaving in a happy way. He squeezed his fingers to the point where he turned white, and twisted his face and said, "But we can''t ..." The emperor''s hand paused, then he took him into his arms in pity, and sighed and apologized to him: "I''m so anxious. Don''t be afraid, Xiaokenger, I won''t force you." He kissed Liang Gong''s temple, his expression was gentle and not a little lust, and his hands were regular. He was so overbearing, yet so gentle. Gou Liang was so addicted that his eyes were confused and his emotions were surging. He boldly relaxed into his chest and whispered blushing, "What to do ..." The emperor looked at the torn clothes hanging on him, and was a little embarrassed. With a covert cough, he raised his voice and asked Tong Gensheng to bring both clothes in. Tong Gensheng, who was kneeling on the far side of the room, uttered a loud voice, and quickly walked away with the sweat on his face. Gou Liang then realized that an outsider was present and sat upright. The emperor was taken aback by his hastily actions, and saw that Gou Liang quickly straightened his face, and wanted to restore the former rigid and rigid Xiao Hanlin. But do nt you know that he is sitting on a man s lap, his clothes are messy, and his face is full of desire to cover up, where is there a bit of solemn dignity? The emperor did not break through him, but watched him covertly, but he couldn''t move his heart. He smiled and touched Gouliang''s tight hands, and the emperor hugged him into his arms, rubbing his ears side by side with his face and whispering love. Gou Liang''s face turned red, even if he tried to cover it up, but the dimple on his left cheek was full of sweetness and shyness, and he had been betrayed. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 2.33%. [System: I don''t know you anymore, dear master. ѩn [Gou Liang: What a surprise for Yin Shuang, now it will be much less fun to dismantle it ~~~~] System: The waves do not die for you! Return my mission progress! !! (p ) convex June is about to pass, and the day of the national test in August is getting closer and closer. Students no longer move around as often as they did when they first arrived in the capital city of Beijing. At this time, dozens of medicinal stoves were fried in the kitchen of the inn of the champion. Tang Qingfeng walked into the kitchen with a book in his mouth, Xiao Er busy asked him, Tang Qingfeng asked: "Is the medicine I want cooked?" Xiao Er said busyly, "That''s all right. According to your instructions, three bowls of water are boiled into a bowl. I have been watching here and never walked away." Tang Qingfeng clipped the book to his armpit, rewarded Xiao Er with one or two pieces of silver, and refused the gracious Xiao Er''s help to return to the upstairs guest room. "Brother You, the little one is waiting for your medicine." He kicked the door open, whimpering and woke Yu You, who was snoring towards the book. You sighed in pain, and got up to untie a strand of hair tied to the rope of the hanging beam. Tang Qingfeng grinned his teeth and grinned for him. When you saw that you were holding your head, thanked him, waved his hand and said, "Drink while you are hot. Look at you scholars who are weak scholars. It has become so hot a few days ago. It is hard to look forward to it. A rain, which made you sick one by one. Hey. " As for himself, he never regarded himself as a scholar. Especially sorrowful. There were heavy rains in the past two days and nights, and finally brought a trace of coolness, but the temperature difference between hot and cold was too large, and many scholars in the No. 1 building were infected with wind and cold, and became ill. However, the illness did not relax them. Many people, such as Yu Yan, have their heads and beams thorny in order to keep themselves awake. Tang Qingfeng took out the book under his armpitthe pressure of the national test was huge. Even his unwillingness to enter the university still held the thought of being able to recite one sentence by oneself, not to mention others. . Although he understood, he persuaded: "Brother You, take a pill and go to sleep. How much can you see if you are so groggy? You might as well take care of the disease as early as possible, and you can carry more." You Xun knew his kindness, and was about to thank him, when a strong wind suddenly overturned the stays of the window sill, and the falling paper window made a loud noise. Then there was a thunder in the sky. There is heavy rain tonight! In the library, Gou Liang, who was patiently explaining to the emperor Pan Fan''s text with the emperor, was shocked by the sound of thunder, and then quickly got up and settled down, "It''s the hour. Your Majesty, Wei Chen will retire-" The emperor grabbed his voice and said, "It''s all this time. I''m afraid that I will be out of the palace because of heavy rain. Why should Ai Qing rest in the palace for a night?" It was strange that the emperor Gou Liang, who had so many problems today, suddenly saw his wishful thinking, his face was flushed, and Gou Liang refused: "Your Majesty, this is not reasonable." The emperor dropped the book, took a serious little Hanlin into his arms, and said with a smile, "This is the truth, what is Aiqing doing?" Then, he kissed Gou Liang loudly. Xiao Hanlin''s white face flushed, as if he was all steaming, and he turned away very uncomfortably, saying, "Natchen spent the night at the Hanlin Hospital tonight, Your Majesty, please let Rong Chen resign." The emperor ignored his request and said, "Today we are tired of Ai Qing, so we will stay with us to dine together." Then, he seemed to inadvertently exaggerate Gou Liang''s craftsmanship, and Gou Liang lip smiled, and consciously led the reward of cooking for His Majesty the Emperor. Tong Gensheng cleared the court of Zhengyang Palace''s imperial kitchen and let Gou Liang play at will. The emperor originally wanted to accompany him, but he didn''t want to be stopped by an urgent document. By the time he finished his government affairs and stepped into the imperial kitchen, all the food was ready. Gou Liang was filling the soup, and he heard the sound and smiled back, "Your Majesty, are you finished?" The emperor paused, the ordinary scene in front of him made infinite tenderness in his heart. He responded, strode forward and hugged Gou Liang from behind, kissed him on the corner of his horn, and smiled and asked him, "What delicious food did Xiaokeng make for you?" Speaking of his own strengths, Gou Liang gushed. He has always been willing to give up his blood for his beloved little goal. For example, a slice of crystal-clear deep-sea cod, spicy three-colored phoenix meat, and sour soup from beef with a value of 999 points and four-corner beef ... is an inconspicuous plate of green vegetables. The youngest fresh leaves just picked from Yanhua. These are the lucky draw prizes that Gou Liang has accumulated in the world of these several missions. What he can get are sustainable cuisine, which are kept in a systematic space and are constantly flowing. Had it not been for similar ingredients in the Royal Kitchen, he could have made more food. The top ingredients combined with Gou Liang Dengfeng''s exquisite culinary skills, but the simple four dishes and one soup can conquer humans with their fragrance. Tong Gensheng set up dishes for the two of them, and his eyes were starving. Produced by Chef Gou, even white rice is fragrant and mouthwatering. If it were not for his forty years of professionalism, it would be ugly at this time. Gourmet is enjoyment, but it is torture to look at the exclusive food. When Tong Gensheng finally managed to end his sentence, he was thinking about the residue of the table, thinking about whether to ask his Majesty with his old face to ask for a reward, and a sound of natural sound sounded in his ear. However, Gou Liang said with a smile: "There is a father-in-law and there are still some hot food in the kitchen. If the father-in-law doesn''t mind ..." "Thank you Master Chu for your reward!" After waiting for Gou Liang to finish speaking, Tong Gensheng thanked En. Seeing his footsteps leave a hundred times faster than usual, the emperor said around Gou Liang with a bit of curiosity, "You remember the old good." Gou Liang revealed the dimples with a smile. Although he didn''t say that he would appease the sour grapes that have more vinegar than lemons, the curvaceous appearance immediately ripened the sweetness of the grapes. After a little while eating, the rain outside the window was getting heavier, and the emperor was holding him in front of the bed and watching Ye Yu. ...... Never thought that the lightning flash and thunder also called the scenery so beautiful. At the time of the resettlement, Gou Liang was still awkward for a while, and was thrown to bed by the emperor. He hugged him and refused to leave before he dare to touch the dragon bed. She froze for a long time, and when she fell asleep, Gou Liang, who had been loved by her lover, took off the acting skills of daytime unmarried, and instinctively drilled into the arms of the small target. Smelling the sweet positive soul smell along his neck, Gou Liang hugged him tightly and slept all night. However, Her Majesty the Emperor has never taught such an unhealthy sleeping posture, and my heart was so beautiful that she was reluctant to sleep. The next day, he woke up early. Seeing that it was still too early to leave, he woke up Gou Liang and tossed in a duvet to have a affection. The emperor did not take off his clothes, but he coaxed Xiao Hanlin without shame and let him relieve himself by hand. It was so difficult to trick Xiao Hanlin''s hand into the crotch, but it was a bad thing for Tong Gensheng! "What is it?" The emperor''s voice was colder than last night''s storm. Tong Gensheng shuddered and hurriedly whispered: "Under the guidance of the hospital, the Taiji Hospital submitted an urgent report-a plague occurred in the champions building, dozens of students have contracted the disease, and two students died suddenly last night. " Chapter 128： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (7) The author has something to say: sorry, something urgent happened at home today, I just came back. First put the 3000+ written in the morning, and take a break from the author to go to the second yard. Well, it must be 6000+ long and thick, it may be a bit late ... Last night''s torrential rain, a scholar named Wang in the No. 1 Scholar''s Building was violently ill, and the doctor who hurried to the hospital also returned to heaven. The doctor stayed and sheltered from the rain. He never thought that another scholar had an emergency. This time he rushed in time. Although he failed to save his life, he found that these symptoms were not caused by wind and cold, but looked like epidemics. The doctor did not dare to neglect, and quickly sent someone to report to Taitai Hospital. The Tai Yi came over the night and confirmed the matter. "... The pre-epidemic condition is no different from the common cold, fever, cough, chills, and drowsiness. However, when the disease occurred, the patient twitched and frothed his mouth. Now both of them died less than half an hour after the onset of illness. Sudden death. The disease is extremely weird and unheard of. The Taiji Hospital has already distributed medicine to burn moxa. Isolate those with wind and cold symptoms from other students, and I will try my best to find a prescription for the epidemic. " "The patrolmen have sealed off the No. 1 Scholar''s Building, but the students have learned that they are disturbed in their hearts. The students who are not sick are unwilling to stay in the epidemic area for a long time, and several people have collided with the military ..." After the hospital''s judgment and Yin Zhaofu''s Yin successively reported, the needle drop inside the hall was audible. The emperor Shen said, "What are your countermeasures?" The hundred officials looked around, and Boyang Hou said: "Your Majesty, the No. 1 Scholar House is a central part of Beijing. The plague that has plagued the people in central Beijing and the people are inexplicable. The old minister thought that these students should be transferred out of Beijing as soon as possible. , And then treat to prevent the disease from spreading. " The Book of Rites, responsible for the imperial examinations, stated: "We think it is inappropriate. Such a treatment may be considered as a life-threatening, not to mention the reason why the new branch will expel the scholar from the capital." "Is it true that the lives of these scholars are more valuable than the people at the feet of Tianzi? Where did the life and death of the people in Beijing be set by Master Li?" "I am afraid that it is too late to transfer now. Besides, how can people outside Gyeonggi be treated?" "Although the imperial civil examination is the heyday of the country, people''s lives now must be given priority to the people ..." "In the opinion of the minister ..." The Baiguan quarreled in the dynasty, and most of the clans were anxious to expel the source of the scourge out of Beijing to protect themselves, but some people thought that this was futile and unsatisfactory. After the argument, there was an uproar within the hall. The emperor frowned, and Tong Gen exclaimed: "Silent!" The debate stopped abruptly. All the ministers knew that His Majesty the Emperor had always been overbearing, but when the father-in-law shouted the word "Quiet", it was already a time when he was patient and would be unlucky for others. "Is this your countermeasure?" His voice was undulating, but the Ministers of the Manchu dynasty were frightened to plead guilty. The emperor glanced at them lightly, and said: "The mission to block the four gates of the capital, inside and outside is forbidden. General Chu, you personally lead the army to guard the gate. If anyone has any intentions, disturb the heart and kill the local people." "Zheng Taiyi, I sent thousands of embargoed soldiers to drive you out. Be sure to find out the source of the disease within three days. In addition, order the family members of Beijing Traditional Chinese Medicine and visit every household according to their household registration. If there are people with the same disease, immediately isolate them." "The Ministry of Rites, persuaded the students to enter the No. 1 Yuan Building to persuade the students. If there is any nuisance, all those who have entered the prison will be removed from the prison." The named persons successively ordered. "As for you, if anyone is afraid of death, you can take off your crown now, and I will grant you permission to bring your relatives out of Beijing." After a pause, the emperor looked at one of them, "What does Boyang Hou think?" Boyang Hou stunned: "The old minister talked about things, not by selfishness, His Majesty Ming Jian." The emperor sneered, only letting him kneel, and then said: "The Ministry of Households, assist the Tai Hospital as much as possible, and there must be no shortage of medicines. Beijing Zhaofu, Beijing law and order must not be chaotic. It s very difficult. I hope that everyone will work together, and that everything is important to the people s community. A piece of disease will make a mess, and I do nt want you to use it. The emperor stood up and said, "Ugly words are at the front, but there is a connection between this matter and the sacred virtue of the ghost, no matter where the official residence is, and how many ancestors have enjoyed it, I will never give it up." After the withdrawal from the DPRK, all parties should cooperate with each other, and the first priority is to eliminate epidemic diseases and public security. The emperor ordered the ministers of the second grade and above to discuss in the Imperial Study Room, and he could not rest until the ministers retired in the afternoon. "Has he eaten?" The emperor frowned, still thinking about the epidemic when questioning, but did not notice that Tong Gensheng''s face changed for a moment. "Your Majesty," Father-in-law Tong hesitated, "Master Xiaochu left the Library a few hours ago, and seems to have invited himself to the champion building ..." "what did you say?" The emperor''s expression changed suddenly. This bustling Shili Long Street was deserted overnight, with only soldiers standing on both sides of the street. Somber and silent. The enrolled students in the Zhuangyuan Building and the merchants in the Zhuangyuan Building together have more than 3,000 people. Among them, nearly a hundred people have been diagnosed with wind chills. These people are isolated in an inn north of the Zhuangyuan Building. The remaining people concentrated on the south side, and a notice was posted at the street, and non-commissioned officers read through His Majesty''s will to add a sense of solemnity to the gloomy atmosphere. Following two violent two students last night, three more died this morning. The students trapped in the North Building watched the people covered with white cloths and were lifted out, feeling uneasy in their hearts. The youngest Lu Yiming clutched Zhao Chuyang''s sleeve, his eyes were full of panic: "Will we also ..." He''s still so young, he doesn''t have a gold list title, how can he die? Zhao Chuyang couldn''t give him the answer, and he was very disturbed, but Tang Qingfeng said, "Don''t talk blindly, you have to test Hualang." The students with the initial symptoms were also separated according to the depth of the symptoms. The three of Tang Qingfeng belonged to the milder symptoms, but had some fever. Those who had been sick for a few days, such as You Zhi, were held in another place. Lu Yiming''s eyes were red and red, and he glared at Tang Qingfeng with a tear in his eyes: "No wonder you are so fat, your heart is so wide." Tang Qingfeng hesitated and called Qu Dao: "I''m still comforting you?" While talking, the inn''s door was opened again, and the three looked out of the window togetherseeing that no corpse was sent out, the three breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Qingfeng sighed and said, "I don''t know who my brother is going to come in and suffer with us ... oh, why is he?" As soon as Gou Liang stepped in the inn, someone yelled, "Master Chu, please stay!" But it was upstairs that Tai Gong Zheng, who had come to see the Gou Liangchao Inn, rushed over, and he breathed out, "How come, this place is very rough, please go back." The apex of His Majesty the Emperor, what would happen if something went wrong here? Gou Liang ignored his anxiety and lowered his voice solemnly: "Mr. Zheng, Xiaguan heard a little about this disease, so I came to see if I could do my best." "Master Chu, have you seen this epidemic? Is there a solution?" Zheng Taiyi kept asking. Gou Liang shook his head and said, "I''ve only seen it in the book and need to confirm it with my own eyes." Then, Gou Liang handed a book to Zheng Taiyi, who took it quickly and took Gou Liang to the Taiyi room where he had used wormwood and thick vinegar to remove the filth. After looking at what the book said, Zheng Taiyi''s complexion changed a little, and he solemnly said, "The symptoms of these patients are indeed consistent with what is said in the book, but what they said above is poisoning and is not contagious. The students illness was really poisoned, did nt they say ... Someone secretly poisoned and murdered the examinees? !! Thinking of this section, Taiyi Zheng took a breath of breath. If that is the case, the planner is really mad and wants to kill so many candidates with poison. What is his purpose? Gou Liang shook his head at him and motioned for silence, saying: "It''s too early to make a conclusion." Zheng Taiyi lifted his expression of astonishment, and called loudly to bring two students who were already very sick. Coincidentally, one of them is You Yan. You Yi face was ashamed, and saw Gou Liang a little surprised but did not say a greeting. When the students with similar symptoms were carried out one after another, he had fallen into despair, unable to pay attention to everything, and even care about the politeness. "Master Chu, let the old man come." When seeing Gou Liang to diagnose the pulse for them, Zheng Taiyi quickly stopped. If these people are indeed poisoned, it is okay to contact Gou Liang, but if it is not, then it will be troublesome. Gou Liang did not embarrass him. Zheng Taiyi asked you to stretch out his hand and put it on the pulse diagnosis. After the pulse diagnosis, he tried several points on the palm of you with a silver needle. You Xuan only felt a contraction in his abdomen, and suddenly groaned and stole a cold sweat. "Where is the pain?" "Here" You Yi pressed his navel, Tai Tai Zheng pulled the needle, and the pain disappeared before he felt alive. The same symptoms were given to another student afterwards. Zheng Taiyi immediately tested it for other patients and got the same conclusion: if the disease is cold, acupuncture the palm point and the abdominal umbilical pain is difficult, and there is a sudden death of poisoning for three to five days-just like the book says! His face was gloomy, and he ordered his boiled medicine to be given to You You and the two, and then said to Gou Liang: "Master Chu, if this medicine works, then the poison is definitely a matter of course ... This matter is not a trivial matter, please ask later You face holy with the old man, you know why. " The so-called plague naturally has no second possibility. After the incident, Gou Liang let the system check the whole story. The ambassador''s target behind that scene was the emperor, and the plague was just one part of their plan to begin. It''s a big goal. Naturally, Gou Liang cannot afford to sit idly by. Besides, he and the emperor are in a good situation. This humble thing will do things to increase the workload of the emperor. Isn''t it unpleasant to find him? Therefore, Gou Liang made a salary and used the props to create an ancient medical book from the library, and cut off the root cause in the shortest time. After the antidote took effect, Tai Taizheng lifted his sleeves and wiped his sweat, holding Gou Liang''s hand indignantly: "Go into the palace quickly, this matter must not be delayed." [Ding, friendly reminder, the target is less than five meters away from you! "Dr. Zheng, please slow down." Gou Liang wanted to push away Tai Yizheng''s hand. However, the old man was too excited. He was so strong that he couldn''t push it away, so- His Majesty, who strode in, glanced at their dragging hands, and kept walking towards Gou Liang who pulled his hands and hid behind him, coldly: "Go back!" Chapter 129： Grape Flavor (8) Qinzhou. In the Qin Wangfu study, the Qin king was furious. "Don''t you say foolproof ?! As a result, the plan was discovered at the beginning, what else can you say!" The questioned Liang Gang was full of iron and blue. He was once the supreme emperor''s sister-in-law. However, he is no longer the only middle-aged sister-in-law in the imperial palace, and even the prince of the prince has been snatched. He is just a puppet who does not deserve the royal surname. Facing the censure of King Qin, Liang Gang gritted his teeth: Fortunately, next time " "Stop!" Qin Wang said angrily: "No next time, what do you want next time!" He was so stupid to listen to Liang Gang''s words. Originally, in their plan, the mysterious poison should be treated as a plague by God. In the case of no cure, the emperor could only siege the poisoned scholars and the people, which would definitely reduce his prestige. Immediately afterwards, they took advantage of the situation to create a landslide on Tianzi Mountain, sending out the warnings that they had buried in advance, suggesting that Heavenly Sacrifice Father had taken the throne and that the throne was not correct, and then created several warnings that would prove to heaven. The common people are foolish and the most taboo about ghosts and gods. As long as the people''s mind is chaotic, he can justify his troops. But is Tianzong such a fool? If Liang Gang really had this kind of ability, how could he be cleaned up by Tian Zong before he shot? The more Qin Wang wanted to, the more he regretted. He never looked at it for years, but he has always seen it in the eyes. If he finds out that this is a ghost behind his back, the next scumbag is him! Liang Gangji said, "You are so afraid of him?" King Qin''s face froze, and then he sneered, "What am I afraid of him? If you dare to say, you are not afraid?" Liang Gang''s face was gloomy, but he couldn''t spit it out when he retorted. The King Qin looked at him scornfully, "Brother Huang, I ca nt live with your big buddha in Qin Wangfu Temple, you should leave soon. Maybe some of the idiots of King Ping and Yang will report to you that year when you were taken away by the emperor. hatred." "you!" Liang Gang was extremely angry. "Walk slowly and don''t deliver!" Qin Wang always turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. Liang Gang glanced at King Qin in a grim manner, and stood up angrily, but before coming out of the room, he saw the King Qin''s personal timid rushed in: "Master Wang, come from the middle of Beijing, please go to the front office to pick up the purpose. " The person who came was Tong Gensheng''s righteous son He Taiji He Gonggong. After reading the intention to invite King Qin to go to Beijing today, He Tai eagerly smiled and looked nervous Qin Wang. I went to worship at the Tomb of the Emperor, but found that the tomb of the Emperor''s tomb was damaged, so I asked the landlords to enter Beijing to discuss the restoration of the cemetery for the emperor. " King Qin responded, but he didn''t take it for granted. Who doesn''t know that the first emperor was sent by Tianzong''s unfilial son to the fairy realm. In previous years, it was just a column incense at the Taimiao Temple. Why did he go to the tomb this year? Nothing more than to find an excuse to return the kings to Beijing. I just don''t know what the emperor ordered them to do when they returned to Beijing. Could it be that what he and Liang Gang did was exposed? No, the poisoned people are all Liang Gang''s people. No one can find him ... When the Qin King was in luck, he heard He Taiji continued and said, "His Majesty heard that His Highness Qin lived a lonely life in Qinzhou, and this time he sent a plaything to His Royal Highness. None of the other Kings did. Such a blessing. " Speaking, he raised his voice to make people lift things up. Even if only a corner was revealed, Qin King recognized it at once-it was a warning stone that he and Liang Gang had buried in Tianzishan a year ago! When He Taiji returned to Beijing to resume his life, the emperor was listening to Gou Hanlin seriously explaining a medical book in the library. When talking about the acupuncture points of the human body, the emperor was quite interested in this, and he was closer to Gou Liang who was straight. He asked in Gou Liang''s ear: "Where is the laughing point on the sole of the foot? Take a look? " He reached out and took off Gouliang''s shoes. Gouliang hid and was taken off by his legs and garter, and grasped his feet with one hand. The soles of his feet were touched by rough hands, and Gou Liang hid itchyly, "Your Majesty, don''t." The emperor didn''t listen to him until he touched a place, Gou Liang slammed a snoring, and his solemn expression immediately broke, and he laughed loudly. "It was here, I was taught." The emperor held down his laughing hole with a bad heart, and Gou Liang was stimulated and twisted. "Hey, Your Majesty let go ... Hahaha, Hahaha, let go of me ... Hahaha, itching ... Forgive me ... Hahaha!" Gou Liang trembled with a smile on his body, tears laughed, always wanted to retract his feet, and even boldly hit the emperor''s hand, and laughed softly, "Weichen ... Weichen can''t do it ... haha Haha ... " The emperor kissed his wet corners of his eyes and changed his feet badly. Until Gou Liang smiled, his stomach hurt, begging him to beg his neck, and blushing and kissing his lips as he wished, and whispering to him to forgive himself, the emperor loosened his acupuncture point. Rubbing his tender and white feet, the emperor had to swallow his breathing breath into his belly and kiss him. The arrogant laughter in the room stopped and changed into an ambiguous water stain. Tong Gensheng, who was kneeling outside, knelt down carefully and retreated to the library. Yoshiko hurriedly rushed to meet him, and Tong Gensheng gave him a gesture to signal him not to approach. As long as the sky does not fall down, something terrible has to wait until His Majesty is empty. In the room, His Majesty the Emperor unravelled the obscene yellow pants and coaxed Gou Liang. Gou Liang''s face red-eared and shook his head, and shook his head, "No, no ... Wei, Wei Chen hasn''t cleaned enough ..." "good smell." The emperor sent his feet to his lips and kissed them from the ankles to the insteps, but tucked his feet under the dragon''s robe tenderly but strongly. The hot heat made Gou Liang shudder, and his eyes were full of overwhelming and emotional emotions. Driver Gou had already shivered with excitement before driving this car. "His Majesty" With sour legs, he couldn''t use his strength, and Gou Liang fell down on the couch with both hands. The emperor sprinting in his feet raised his trousers and legs, kissed his knees obsessively, his eyes locked on Gou Liang momentarily, and a wicked smirk appeared in his expression. At this moment he almost overlapped with Bi Xia, Gou Liang was dazzled, and accidentally leaked a sentence: "Bi Xia ..." The emperor didn''t know he was, watching Gou Liang shudder with his own feet and sensitively shudder, his body shrinking to reveal a hooking mood, and his fair and well-proportioned calf ... Nothing was out of his mind, but But he didn''t allow him to look down. The emperor couldn''t help but want more, while Gou Liang was groaning, he tore off his blasphemy, covered his body to lock Gou Liang''s lips firmly, and could not refuse to squeeze himself between his legs. . By the end of the matter, Gou Liang''s lower body guarding his upper body clothes was messy. He was hugged by the emperor on his lap, and behind him was alive with the big things that reborn, but his eyes stared blankly at the thick white liquid that gradually lost its temperature on the heart of his legs. My food ... Gou Liang''s eyes, which had been tossing and crying just now, suddenly burst into tears, and the broken line seemed to fall down. The emperor, who still wanted to coax him a step further, was shocked, and he was struggling with all kinds of fire-prevention secrets in his mind, comforting him softly. Gou Liang hugs him and kisses himself, leading Bi Xia to be inseparable from each other. Until the mouth is swollen, the emperor stops feeding, and he feels better. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 11%! By the time He Tai was called, the hour had passed. When he entered the room, he saw two men dressed in bright yellow dragons embroidered together. He Taiji was startled by Gou Liang wearing the emperor''s clothes. Bye-bye, the emperor was holding Gou Liang. He wiped his long hair that he hadn''t dried himself, and immediately lowered his head to cover his eyes. consternation. "Minions see--" The sleepy Gou Liang was startled, his frown wrinkled to wake up, the emperor gave a cold glance at He Taiji, who slammed his head sharply and rolled the two words that had been out of his throat with the lowest voice. After saying: "... the emperor." The emperor kissed Gouliang''s horns comfortably, rubbing Gouliang''s hair, and asked him, "How is it going?" He Taiji humbled himself on the ground and said with the smallest sacrifice in his life: "Under his Majesty, the kings of the Qin Dynasty, the King of Ping and other princes have already set off to Beijing and will arrive in Beijing within ten days. The Qin king originally wanted to bring the sinner Liang Gang to lead the crime, Liang Gang first committed suicide in Qin Wangfu''s house. " Liang Gang was also ruthless. When he learned that the matter was exposed, he broke it off and left all the mess to King Qin alone. Qin Wang could not wait to wipe his neck, but he had no courage to Liang Gang. He thought that since Tianzong had covered him, he blamed the poisons of the scholars on the corpses of rats that had been washed into the well by the heavy rain. He must have valued the royal face, and he should not take his life ... with such extravagant hope King Qin pumped Liang Gang into a corpse and wept loudly. The emperor nodded. "Let the people below pay close attention and don''t let anyone die on the road." He too quickly answered. On the second day, Gou Liang returned to the government and received a joint invitation. Uncle Yu You, Tang Qingfeng, Lu Yiming and Zhao Chuyang invited him to eat in the most expensive restaurant in Beijing. It happened that tomorrow was a day of rest, and Gou Liang agreed. After the emperor learned, besides the fat man, he secretly wrote a note to the other three. Gou Liang secretly laughed at him for making excuses, and he was not able to stay at the Hanlin Academy every day. The frequency was too frequent to cause suspicion. This is still the case when on duty, not to mention rest days. "Meet Master Chu." When Gou Liang came in, the four made a big gift. When Gou Liang came to the inn the same day, the doctors who had been helpless had found the source of the disease and had to understand the medicine. Several people in Tang Qingfeng speculated that Gou Liang had saved their lives that day, and You Xi later confirmed this. After several inquiries, they learned the true identity of Gou Liang, and it was another surprise. Although I don''t know why the court did not give Gou Liang En reward, only the Tai Hospital, four people read his life-saving grace, this guilty sincerity. After receiving a gift, Gou Liang asked them to get up and said, "We are quite old, and we can match our peers." The four looked at each other and did not quit. However, Lu Yiming knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He said, "My younger brother doesn''t know Taishan. He was offended a lot before. Brother Chu punished me despite beating me." Gou Liang smiled slightly, "How come, I think the title of Shili Tanhualang is well-deserved." Lu Yi made a big red face. Tang Qingfeng laughed aside and said, "Don''t brag about Zigui. This kid lacks nothing but lacks in mind. He believes everything others say." Lu Yiming gave him a sharp glance. It can be seen that after experiencing life and death, they have abandoned their former suspicions and got along very well. Tang Qingfeng couldn''t be deserted at the dinner table, and there was also Lu Yiming''s fun, and they were already talking very hot while the second child was serving. When the box door was pushed open, a few people didn''t pay attention. They only thought that it was Xiao Er who came to serve. Tang Qingfeng turned around and wanted to greet people to add a pot of tea, but it was actually "Jia Yi" brother. Gouliang was startled, stood up, and wondering what to call, the emperor had already come to him. Opening the fan and fanning Gou Liang, the emperor looked at him with a smile: "Zigui is so interested today, why don''t you call for a companion?" He deliberately brought a fan today, with a famous artist painting on it. I do not know how much more precious than the fan that Tang Fat lent to Gou Liang. While talking, he crossed the faces of the four without a glance of temperature, and fell back to Gou Liang''s face before heating up. "How can Brother Jia be busy today?" After Gou Liang was shocked, there was only joy, and his dimples added a touch of sweetness. "The rest of the dynasty has rested, and even Master Chu, who is too busy to have a seat, has time to eat with friends. Am I looking for you here?" After biting the words Xi Xienan to be so heavy, the emperor put up a fan and knocked on him Forehead. Gou Liang covered his forehead, his eyes were pitiful, and the emperor''s anger was dissipated, and there was a smile on his grim face. Even the sluggish You Yu looked back and forth in a strangely ambiguous atmosphere, Gou Liang and the Emperor, but Lu Yiming gave a heartless welcome and shouted that Xiao Er added two dishes. Tang Qingfeng, who was originally sitting on the left side of Gou Liang, gave way. Gou Liang poured a cup of tea for the emperor and said: "I heard that there are two unique features in the drunk wind house, one is wine, and the other is their signature dish, the Phoenix spreads its wings. Unfortunately, The Phoenix spread its wings only once a day. We are late this time. " Tang Qingfeng also said, "Isn''t it? I sent someone here early in the morning. As a result, this Phoenix spread my wings and let others order it half a year ago." But to their surprise, when the dishes were served, the phoenix with wings spread in Kyoto was the first. The emperor sparsely chopped Gou Liang with chopsticks and chicken leg meat. The well-known cuisine was well-deserved, and Gou Liang narrowed his eyes happily, even though the chef''s cooking never satisfied him. The emperor rejoiced and clipped him with chopsticks, and said, "Well ... I''ll buy that cook. How about sending you?" After savouring it carefully, Gou Liang told the exclusive secret recipe and method of the Phoenix to spread his wings, and he waved and said, "I''ll ask you to eat better." Tang Qingfeng and Zhao Chuyang glanced at them, and their attitude towards "Jia Brother" became more and more modest-who didn''t know that behind the drunk Fenglou was the Long Princess Mansion, and the chef with the wings of the Phoenix was the chef at the Long Princess Mansion, not An average craftsman, but this one doesn''t pay attention to this identity at all. After almost eating, several people withdrew their seats and talked. Lu Yiming, who loves talents, proposes to pass flowers to write poems. Tang Qingfeng was unlucky. He made several poems on the spot that made people cry and laugh. The fat face was wrinkled with laughter. Repeatedly, Yu Pei, a deer Yiming who passed the flower, did not fall to the ground when he passed it to Zhao Chuyang. Zhao Chuyang stooped to pick it up, but saw another scenery under the table. The emperor is holding Gou Liang''s hand on his leg, his fingers are interlocked. Gou Liang found out that he was found, and tried to pump his hands, and the emperor tightened his grip. Zhao Chuyang raised his head casually, drank a glass of wine by himself, and made a poem of welcoming Qiuqiang who threw a few streets of Tang Qingfeng horizontally. Gou Liang blushed and drank two more glasses in concealment, and when he was in absentia, he felt a little dizzy. When he got on the carriage, the emperor stuck his face against him, "Why is it so hot? Is it uncomfortable?" Gou Liang shook his head with a smirk. He wanted to be drunk and acted a lot bolder than usual. He nestled in the emperor''s palm and kissed it with a smile. The emperor froze, and the touch of his palms was a little soft like acquaintance, as if the little drunk in front of him often kissed his palms. Xiao Hanlin''s frankness was extremely rare. The emperor laughed at this and put Gou Liang in his arms. He touched his face and said, "I knew it this way, and I would coax you early." His tone was full of regrets, and he was determined to pay attention. When he stayed at Hanlin Academy tomorrow, he would have to persuade a few cups. Gou Liang lay in his arms unconsciously, and chatted with him wordlessly, and kissed his neck intimately from time to time. His face seemed to be more stupid than a stolen cat . The emperor was so excited that he was reluctant to send him home. Those unsettled government affairs in the Royal Study Room were all left behind, and he became willingly a dazzling monarch in a beautiful country. The carriage slowly walked around the capital. It wasn''t until Gou Liang''s drink awakened. When he got out of the car, the emperor hugged him and let him know: "I will come to Zhengyang Palace early tomorrow. What book do I need to read? Gou Lianghong nodded his face and said goodbye to the emperor. This situation resembled the heartfelt feeling he had when he and Shiyu got along, and gave him a smile, and his affectionate movement blushed and beat. It was the sweetness of first love, and drunk. The emperor kissed him again and again, but he refused to know it was wrong. The emperor was worried that he would be embarrassed when he was hit by his family. He just kissed his mouth and neck, and pulled open his placket. He left a row of kiss marks on his right collarbone to pull his clothes. OK, covering the eye-catching traces. Gou Liang returned to the house, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth did not fall until he saw the talented person sitting in the hall with a cheeky face, and smiled sharply. "Dad, are you looking for me?" Madam Chu was about to speak, and when she smelled the alcohol on him, her face changed: "Did you drink?" The original owner was used to training since he was a child. When he heard this tone, Gou Liang subconsciously straightened his waist and whispered, "Speak to my colleagues and drink a few glasses." "You, you," Madam Chu came to poke his head, and said resentfully: "Don''t you deliberately explain to you ... Don''t you drink it when you drink it? Once you drink it, it will be twice as strong. More, how can you bear these days! " Gou Liang''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and said, "Patience is over." Mrs. Chu hated iron and said, "Don''t bear anything, have you ever given your father something you haven''t used? I told you that we are born like this body, and there''s nothing to be shy. It''s just the difference between my father''s original thoughts, Now you can''t taste it, but you don''t have to be too wronged ... Dad said that, you understand? " Gou Liang nodded wildly, panicking, and turned to the topic, "Dad, why did you find me?" Madam Chu was even more angry when she raised it. She sat back on the seat and gritted her teeth and said, "Your father has made a good relationship with Chu''s husband and Chu''s husband. Today, he wrote a book, asking him to release Chu Qian to Beijing." Last month the emperor came to protect the country''s general''s house. Their husband and wife were not in the house for blind dates. "It was said to be a wedding, but he clearly did not plan to let his baby son go!" "Chuqian has been here for three years, but now he''s all Zheng Sipin Zhonglang, but you are still shrinking in the Hanlin Academy in front of Wupin Weiwei, and when he comes back, how can your father still have a place in his eyes? He Still figuring out that Chu Qian will find an lieutenant in the patrol battalion, paving the way for his inheritance in the future ... Huh, when did he bother you so much? Just hate your father and me for coming a step late, otherwise where can I make you suffer Such grievances. " Madam Chu said more and more annoyed. General Chu of General Chu''s main room died of having trouble giving birth to his pair of children. General Chu was not guilty of seeing him at the last time when he was out on the expedition. Therefore, the three brothers of Chuqian were always concerned about it, but the original owner was neglected a lot. Now that he is grown up, the original owner is also prosperous, but because Mrs. Chu lied about her gender at that time, she could nt marry anyone, and she did nt dare to marry. However, Chuqian''s father-in-law is a newcomer to the North. Although he came from a humble door, he has the merits of the dragon and is highly regarded by the emperor. The two husbands of the following two sons are even more prominent with the emperor''s relatives and the emperor. When they think of the princess and princess Zheng praising Chu Yu and Chu Yu, they are sour in heart: if not his His son was buried by him. Based on his looks and talents alone, who dares to call himself the number one in Beijing? Madam Chu was struggling in her heart, and repeatedly urged Gou Liang not to relax, and to not let Chu Qian grab all the limelight. It''s easy to say that the appeasement calmed him and sent people away. Gou Liang secretly relieved. ... It''s really not easy for the original owner. That night, Gou Liang really felt a lot more intense than last month, and touched the wet and soft parts behind him. Gou Liang looked at his front and back in the system monitoring. The system felt hot eyes, but soon it went crazy-Gong Liang, who was not very satisfied with the body, bought in the mall the 998 face value package that made the system frightening! Although the original owner''s appearance and body are very good, the scholar Wen Wei is thinner, the skin is not flexible enough, and the chrysanthemum color is not positive enough. Having prepared a hundred points of himself, Gou Liang is losing sleep, in preparation for reminding the emperor of his revenge on his face tomorrow. When he rolled the quilt, he was thinking cheerfully about what posture to pick for the sweet big grapes tomorrow, but he saw the big blind snack, which could not sleep at night, rushed towards him with rapture. Gou Liangwo silently howled several times in the quilt, and gave out the devil''s hand to the intimate and specially prepared utensils of Madam Chu. A system that feels like the host is as excited as never before: ... waxing the big grapes. Chapter 130： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (9) The pitted little pit was too sweet, and the emperor began to miss it as soon as he separated. With the belief that after finishing things early and going to bed early and getting up early, you can see Xiaokenger earlier. The emperor handled the government affairs accumulated today with great efficiency, but for the first time at bedtime, he felt lonely and sleepless. Taste. There is no sleeplessness around him, and he always arbitrarily entangles him tightly with his hands and feet. He endured in bed for a long time, but still couldn''t help to stand up and stand up. Tong Gen, who was sitting on a snoring foot, woke up abruptly and asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, what do you tell me?" There was a muffled voice in the account of Ming Huang: "Changing clothes for the uncle." The emperor, dressed in stealing incense and stealing the jade night clothes, flew over the palace eaves to startle the night owl of the cat night. When the emperor landed lightly in Gouliang''s courtyard, he walked and said: . " The nightmare leader hiding in the dark night consciously retreated outside the courtyard-sending a whistle for the emperor''s emperor who is a burglar. The closer to the emperor''s heart, the more urgent he couldn''t help but speed up his pace. I didn''t expect to hear an uncomfortable moan just entering the door. The emperor was frightened, and opened the door and flew in, and he was about to lift the fallen bed "do not come!" Gou Liangli sighed, as if he was greatly frightened, he shrank to the corner of the bed and said loudly, "Uncle Ming, I''m fine, you step down." When the emperor saw him as an old pair of slaves who served him, he opened the bed curtain to bully him and said, "Little pit, it''s a puppet." Gou Liang''s expression wrinkled, avoiding his hand-drawn quilt to cover himself, hiding himself and shouting in panic: "Don''t come over! Emperor, go out first ..." The emperor was even more worried when he saw this. He went to bed and hugged him firmly and pulled down the quilt. The quilt spreads a little, and an unfamiliar scent spills into the air. The emperor''s intuition is a bit wrong, but he is more worried that his arms are shaking like Gou Liang who is afraid of the cold, and he hurriedly asked, "What happened to you, Xiaokenger? " "I, I''m okay ..." Gou Liang squeezed the quilt tightly to clamp his legs and hid away, but couldn''t escape his arms, said with fear, "Your Majesty, would you go out first?" The emperor hugged him more tightly and touched his face. In the moonlight, he could see the abnormal redness on his face, and his skin was sweaty. The emperor quickly thought of a possibility when he looked at him embarrassed: "Are there any outbreaks of poison? Don''t be afraid, there is a cricket." He said, touching his hand into the quilt, Gou Liang exclaimed: "Don''t--" It''s too late, the emperor has touched his bare legs. The warm and delicate touch made him feel a little intrigued. The emperor lifted the quilt directly and hugged Gou Liang on his lap, smiling at him: "It turned out that Xiaokeng couldn''t wait anymore." The voice suddenly paused, and the smile froze. His complexion turned pale. "what is this?" The emperor stared at the rod-shaped artifact hidden in the quilt by Gou Liang. Gou Liang''s face burned suddenly, his head embarrassed. The emperor was burning in anger, holding his chin, and asked him gloomily: "Answer, what do you do with this?" Gou Liang shook his lips and couldn''t explain. The emperor tried to suppress the anger, but did not hold back! He lifted him by holding Gou Liang''s waist, posing in a kneeling position on his own leg, and patted him hard behind him! With a snap, the buttocks under the palm trembled violently. Gou Liang exclaimed painfully, the emperor''s action was delayed, and the distress just came up but was soon overwhelmed by the anger caused by the dazzling fake roots on the bed. He opened Gou Liang''s **** angrily, and said, "I would rather use this kind of next three You do nt want to touch you, you are so good-hearted! " Immediately, the emperor who touched the seams of Gou Lianggu was even more angry! Gou Liang was already so wet there that even his legs were wet. The shrinking flower was even more muddy, and he could hear the sound of water when his fingers were slightly sunk in. "How dare you!" The emperor''s reason broke down at this moment, and he pressed Gou Liang on the bed with one hand, and tore open his belt with one hand, and even pulled out the objects behind Gou Liang, shaking it rudely, regardless of whether the hardness was not enough. Go inside. Gou Liang shivered and cried back to stop him, "It hurts, Your Majesty, it hurts, forgive me ..." The emperor was annoyed and irritable with his crying, the big guy in his hand directly broke the limit, fiercely wanting to open up and shrink like fear and chrysanthemum that was extremely hungry. "pain" The inside and outside are clearly soaked, but the entrance still pretends to stop the invaders, until the emperor falls into a little bit and then it is difficult to enter. Wanting to be cruel and hard-working, the baby on his apex kept crying and crying for pain, the emperor furiously pulled out the hard-to-find objects, and glanced gloomily at Gou Liang lying on the bed. His upper body was still wearing a thin white sweat-soaked white deep coat, and his lower body was naked. The cocky double strands were rudely pinched by the red buttocks that he had just opened the hip flaps, and the full hips blocked the valley again And he still kept his legs folded ... like a peach that would spray juice with a bite. The emperor''s eyes were dark, and the hard object honestly revealed his strong desire, but once his eyes touched the jade article on the bed, his frantic possessiveness gave him a completely strange desire for destruction. Makes him want to destroy everything he sees, even Gou Liang, he can''t help but want to **** him, cry him, and never dare to touch anything other than him. quasi! But in his private mind, it was more contradictory reluctantness. When he cried, he wanted to hug him and kiss him without letting him drop a tear. There were two tearing in his heart, the emperor''s face changed, and finally he swallowed up and crushed the jade, lifted his pants, put the quilt rudely on Gouliang, tied his belt and left. "His Majesty" The dumb-eyed Gou Liang''s nine-point acting instantly became full of affection, opened the quilt, hurriedly got out of bed, hugged him, and said without crying, "Don''t leave ..." Don''t he just want to force a pLAY, why is it so hard! In his heart, he loved and hated the small target that had lost his bottom line. Gou Liang tried his best to hug him, "I was wrong, don''t go. Your Majesty ... You can do whatever you want, you can ..." He hurriedly approached the emperor, put down all his restraints, and cried and pulled out his belongings, even actively reaching for the emperor''s hand to hold him behind, leading him to invade his most private place. "I''ll give you everything you want, oh ..." The emperor hugged him sharply and kissed his lips. He never took the initiative, but the emperor was not happy at all. Such humbleness hurt his heart, making him almost want to shed tears with him for a moment, but a voice sounded in his heart to warn him: If you dare to cry, you will never like you again. The emperor held back. He kissed Gou Liang affectionately, kissed his wrong mouth, kissed his tearing eyes, kissed his dimples wet with tears, and tried to make Gou Liang feel pain but was surrounded by the tenderness of his bone marrow. . He also hugged the emperor tightly and responded enthusiastically, holding his legs tightly around his waist, until the surge of emotions caused the grass path behind him to twitch violently. Gou Liang suddenly relieved his strength and fell on the emperor''s shoulder. The inexperienced emperor was unaware of this strangeness and thought he was shy after returning to God. With a sigh, the emperor kissed him with his temple, rubbed his horns with his chin, and whispered, "I''m not crying, it''s bad to be ..." When Gou Liang heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly burned, and a shudder from the source soul shrank his heartthat was the feeling he had only when he and his beloved goal reached the highest point. Why did he like me so much. Gou Liang thought. This recognition made his nose slightly sour. Gou Liang supported the emperor''s shoulders and straightened up. He learned his old intimacy, stabbed his nose with the tip of his nose, and Gou Liang, who was held in front of him, kissed him personally. Lips. He said in a husky voice, "Sky, I love you." The emperor froze. He has been called many times in his life-once the emperor, the eldest prince, his highness, and now his majesty, the emperor-but his name was never even called by the queen queen. No one has ever said love to him. Even if he could feel similar softness and sweetness in Gou Liang from time to time, he had never been clear and violent at this moment. Gou Liang''s stimulation to him was not over yet. He hugged it into his tight neck and pressed his side to his side. The hot temperature on his cheek passed to him and transformed him into his body temperature. He said in his ear: "Tianzhang, we ... I want you, do you give?" The emperor''s heart was beating like a drum, almost in fear of waking up at night, and whispering: "Little pit." Taking up his face, the emperor looked at him tenderly and carefully, his eyes entangled. After a while, as if confirming the authenticity of the person in his arms, he smiled softly and said, "Of course, if you don''t have it, it will be grabbed for you." Gou Liang smiled suddenly. Even if the moonlight was dim and he could not see the truth, the emperor was so fascinated that he kissed Gou Liang''s dimple and kissed his dimple. Gou Liang prodded his tongue into his territory, begging for food to haunt him. The emperor licked him, but took the initiative to hide and restrained, kissed his lips comfortably, and said, "Don''t worry." He pulled over the quilt, wrapped Gou Liang tightly, and changed to a cross-hugging posture. After careful adjustment, the emperor kissed Gouliang''s forehead, closed his eyes, and then held Gouliang by taking a few steps to jump up the roof and flew towards the palace. Ye Di was startled when he heard the wind blowing through the sky. He thought that His Majesty would not show up until dawn, and he saw that he was holding a person in his arms. However, Her Majesty the Emperor was a little too anxious. He even broke the limit with his light work, and the fast-moving night owl did not keep up several times. Holding Gou Liang all the way back to Zhengyang Palace, the emperor cried, "Hands on the lamp!" The vigil''s minions were almost frightened, and He Taiji caught up with His Majesty the Emperor who had disappeared and went to the inner palace to light up, while eagerly let the little **** go back to the room and thought that His Majesty would not return tonight. The righteous father called. When the father-in-law came, his hat was crooked. The emperor ignored the chaos he had created, and put Gou Liang back on the bed, tearing the quilt and carefully holding him out like a pearl. Gou Liang panted and hugged the emperor and said, "It was exciting." The emperor kissed him straight, "Like, I take you with me at any time, and go wherever I want." "it is good!" When they talked, they kissed several times in succession, and the smile seemed to grow up with the voice, flying all the time. The emperor held his two petals and put him in his arms. Then he put him back on the bed, quickly removed his nocturnal gear, and covered Gou Liang with his mouth pouting. , Sighed and said, "Xiaokenger, you are so good." Gou Liang smirked and said that he was stupid, and kissed him around his neck, as if he could not kiss him enough. The emperor stroked his body that made him crazy, rubbed his leg with a hard object ready to go, and whispered, "Is it really possible?" Gou Liang bit his lip and said fiercely, "Repentance, don''t want to give it?" "How?" The emperor didn''t even realize that their overbearing positions had been completely changed, and said softly, "I''m afraid you hurt." Gou Liang blushed, put his tongue into his mouth, and said vaguely, "If you hurt me, you''ll be dead!" The emperor laughed out loud. The two kissed slimly together, and the emperor felt more exciting than when he first kissed him secretly. Gou Liang s feelings are not too much to let, the grape-like soul power has become layered in the ultimate joy. He seems to have tasted the sweetness of strawberries, the slightly acidity of lemons, the sweetness of tangerines, the softness of papaya, and pineapple The sweetness of sweetness, the sweetness of Sydney ... even if it is instantly covered by the rich sweetness of grapes, but the discerning taste buds tell him that this is not an illusion. But at this time, the deliciousness that made him unable to extricate himself became trivial. All his senses are affected by the man covering him. His breath, his voice, the temperature of his lips, the strength of his palms, and the love pouring from his eyes ... fascinated him far more than the taste of soul power. "Your Majesty ... Tianzong ..." Touching his tough outline with his palms, Gou Liang raised his head to kiss his eyebrows and kiss his eyes. The emperor kissed his fingers side by side, Gou Liang touched his lips, shoved his fingers into his mouth, hooked his tongue, and sat up around his shoulders. He took off his thin coat and exposed his left chest, which he did not dare to show up in front of him, and touched the spot where Hua Ling was with his fingers. This excitement made Gou Liang shudder, he said impatiently, "You kiss here, want-ah!" Slammed. The candlelight in the hands of He Taiji, who was lighting the lamp in the temple, fell to the ground, scaring him and Tong Gensheng, who was holding the lamp in the temple, shivering. However, the two on the dragon bed did not notice this at all. The emperor was panting, and all self-control was crushed by Gou Liang. He tore off the deep coat hanging on Gou Liang''s elbow and threw it under the bed, took the seductive dogwood with a mouthful, took a hard breath, and eagerly licked Get it up. The soft and hot tongue rubbed Hua Ling several times, and Gou Liang was stimulated to numb his scalp, trembling violently, biting his tongue together, and the emotions multiplied-- It''s terrible! Gou Liang called out of control. Hualing is a sensitive area where the twins are rivaled by the female flowers in the double flowers. Once stimulated, they will feel extinct. Gou Liang hugged the emperor''s head and enthusiastically delivered the areola to his mouth, prompting him quickly and comfortably: "It''s not there, a little bit below ... again ... ah! Aha ... here ... the sky is so comfortable what!!" He cried aloud, his voice dumb and hooky, even Tong Gensheng and He Taiji, the two unrooted eunuchs, were numb with excitement, not to mention the emperor who had been impatient for a long time. "Little pit, little pit." "Heavier ... um ..." He licked and sucked the little sensitive skin as Gou Liang wished, listening to Gou Liang''s growing groan, the angry blue tendons on the utensils swelled and hurt, and he wished to occupy him now. Tong Gensheng and He Tai hurriedly finished the last few lights, almost crawling out of the inner hall. When closing the door for the masters, Tong Gensheng saw the two people entangled in the bed at a glanceYour Majesty hugged Bai Shengsheng, a little smaller than him, and hugged him with his honey-colored body. Body covered. His head was buried in Gou Liang''s chest, and his arms, which were distinct from the white, fixed Gou Liang in a kneeling position on his own leg, and rubbed the back peak of Gou Liang with his other hand, his muscles were about to burst. Just as tight. He didn''t dare to look upwards and looked up at the expression of Gouliang, who was holding his neck up, and secretly guilty of a sin, even if he closed the door, he couldn''t care whether it would make a noise. Immediately after seeing that He was so anxious with red ears and red ears, Tong Gensheng slapped him on the head with a slap. He too quickly left. And Tong Gensheng, who was supposed to stay outside the inner hall door, silently sent a little cheap sympathy to the night owls who had done their duty to stay out of the listening area, and fled to the middle of the hall. The two people in the inner hall were completely untouched by others. The emperor licked Hualing a few more times, and Gou Liang''s extremely sensitive body finally couldn''t stand the stimulus, and the front end, which was not soothed at all, shot a hot liquid suddenly. The abdomen was wet, and the emperor let go of Gou Liang stunned, and then stared at Gou Liang''s chest-at the position where he was licked, a dimple-shaped birthmark was presented with a strong rose red and pale pink due to excessive stimulation. The halo points form a sharp contrast. The emperor recognized it with no further experience-it was Hidden Double''s Hualing. Gou Liang fell freely, and the emperor quickly stabilized him. He swallowed sharply in his throat, and he looked up at Gou Liang, who looked blank for a moment, and confirmed that he was touching Gou Liang''s heir. The exit of the tide tucked tightly, and the inner lanes bite violently, forcing a little love fluid, and wet the valley again. The emperor''s **** was opened and shrunk to the point where Gou Liang frowned, and he opened the tight intestinal point with force before he entered and was bitten by the intestinal wall. "Aha!" Gou Liang''s body was stretched, the pale white that had not been vomited just before him, and he rushed out of the house one after another, and his eyes were forced to tears. What else does the emperor not understand? He was pleasantly surprised and distressed for a while, seeing that he was in a hurry to breathe in Yu Yun, the emperor did not dare to stimulate his Hualing again. Laying him down carefully, the emperor kissed his sweaty horns and gently soothed him. This wave of emotions calmed down, Gou Liang took a sigh of relief, and finally recovered his focus. Looking into the emperor''s perceptive eyes, Gou Liang blinked, showing a little innocence in his eager lust. He said in a crying voice, "It hurts." The emperor was distressed and took out his fingers to embrace Gou Liang with both hands. At this moment he understood many of Gou Liang''s difficulties. He knows how serious the tide of the twins is. Every year in the harem, some people die because they cannot get relief. He can imagine the pain even if he can''t realize it. At the age of 18, Gou Liang alone endured more than two years alone, with 26 outbreaks and nearly 130 nights of torture. Thinking about it, the emperor was afraid and distressed. He held his grit tightly and blame himself very much: "I was bad just now." Gou Liang hugged him tightly. "Don''t you hate it?" "what?" "I ... is Hidden Double." It is the existence of this world that is called disability and a symbol of ugliness. The emperor smiled and kissed him hard. "I like you as a man, too, and I''m happy about what you are." Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes, and kissed him sweetly. The emperor pressed his lips against him, and stroked the strands of hair that had stuck to his face backwards, and said softly, "From now on, I will keep you by my side and never use them again ... remember Yet?" Gou Liang Renjun couldn''t help but bit his ears: "I''ve never used it ... I''m just tonight, I miss you so much ..." The emperor was trembling at the heart of his words, and called a little pit indulgently, kissing his lips that turned his head upside down. Rough palms touched Gou Liang''s thigh, and Gou Liang took the initiative to part his legs around his waist and straightened up as if urging. After hearing a chuckle, Gou Liang closed his eyes and twisted his head a bit shyly. The emperor''s fiery lips aggravated his strength, chased him and kissed him, holding his hands behind his waist to signal his relaxation, and pointed his other hand at the vital points. The back acupoint that has just experienced the tide is sensitive and not as guarded as before. A **** is driven straight in. The thick cocoon of the finger strokes the soft intestinal wall. They shrink and bit their fingers tightly, making him unable to move. The emperor added another finger to open up a little more space, and he expanded and rubbed it as much as he could. When the whole long finger touched the female flower petals hidden in the intestinal cavity, Gou Liang''s body stretched, and his breathing suddenly became sharp: "Don''t touch where." He paused with his fingers and moved a little unwillingly. The emperor knew that if he was stimulated again, he might inspire emotions. The night was still long, but he didn''t want to overstretch his physical strength in advance. "Little pit, it''s hot inside." The emperor squeezed another finger, and turned three fingers close together in a tight martyr, and Moo Liang groaned. The voice became a short monosyllable in the emperor''s accelerating jerking, and the emperor held the emperor to tighten his body unconsciously. . When the expansion was almost complete, the emperor took out his wet fingers and half-knelt straightened between Gou Liang''s legs. He wiped the transparent slime on his finger to the thick, and took Gou Liang''s hand to surround his big guy. Gou Liang looked at the size, swallowed subconsciously, and the emperor laughed: "I''m really afraid of breaking your little thing." The false compassionate tone was full of pride, Gou Liang glanced at him, the emperor pulled his legs over his shoulder, lowered the buttocks of the meat held up by the body, and held the big meat stick in one hand against the well-prepared hole. He rubbed his hard and huge glans back and forth between the muddy hole and the perineum under the sac, and made a bad joke in his mouth: "I forgot about it, Xiaokenger is the most greedy and can''t hold anything bad." " "His Majesty!" Gou Liang''s entire face was about to burn. The emperor kissed his dimple right to be repared. He said dumbly, "Little pit boy, how can I feed you the best food in the world, OK?" "it is good!" Can''t wait to hear how to listen. The emperor was even more anxious than him. Before he responded, he had put the big guy in the position of stuffing. When he gave an order, he immediately attacked the city! The three-finger expanded hole was still a bit reluctant to eat the big glans. After wedging, the emperor pinched Gou Liang''s hip flap with both hands and broke it open. The thick meat rod firmly broke the closely-occluded wall meat and penetrated into the fingers. Deeper never explored. When his body was stretched, Gou Liang felt some pain, but it was more full of pleasure. Listening to the emperor''s increased breathing in his ears, watching him slightly twist his brows to reveal a fierce handsome face, as well as tight muscles, all with fatal sensuality. Gou Liang stroked his biceps with an itchy hand, and a fiery abdomen caused him to involuntarily tighten the big things in his body. The emperor who first entered the battlefield was almost shot by him, panting, forbearing, and patting his ass: "Don''t worry, relax." Gou Liang did not break through him, and kissed his face comfortably with a smile. Where would the emperor not see the banter in his eyes, seeing that he was calmer than himself, a little embarrassed and angry, but was kissed flatteringly by him, his excitement multiplied, and for a moment he did not control, and used a violent force The remaining one-third of the meat stick was severely inserted into Gou Liang''s intestine. "what!!" Gou Liang screamed unpreparedly, and trembled with sweat. "Does it hurt?" The emperor''s voice was deeply apologetic, but the action was very overbearing. The heavy sack had been pressed tightly on Gou Liang''s **** egg, and he still pressed it hard without hesitation, as if to squeeze the meat sac into it. Go the same, grind hard against Gou Liang''s deepest point. Gou Liang was irritated with tears leaking from the corners of his eyes, and his neck was raised high, panting, "Tianzong, Tianzong, etc ... deep, too deep ..." The emperor stopped to squeeze in, but the area that he had seized was unwilling to give up. He made a sincere hum, and the movement of pinching his buttock was anxious, and he had reached the limit. Gou Liang relaxed for a while, then slowly relaxed the fingers that tightened his arms and curled toes, the tight legs and stomach, and the back was heavy and painful because of his pinch. Gou Liang looked at the burning look in his eyes. Could not help but laughed-- "Ah, wait, heaven ..." Just before he let out a bit of laughter, the emperor could not wait to intervene. He has always been a hard-working and inquisitive person. He prepared for the day after stealing a kiss from Gou Liang for the first time. He was afraid that he would not experience ugliness. He also asked more than ten inner court regulators for details and skills. This paragraph I have seen more fire-fighting maps than memorials. But when it comes to the matter, what is nine shallow, one deep, and what is three points into the wood, all left behind by him, can only follow the instinct to insert inwardly, the action is urgent and fierce. "Ah, aha ..." Gou Liang was struck by him, and the whole person was panicking, and his mind was shattered. He couldn''t say anything. However, the emperor still kept a trace of reason, watching his tears and weeping cry, kissed his lips very distressed, and calmed him gently: "Little pit, good boy, I''ll be fine soon." Gou Liang bit him and believed your evil! The intestinal wall was burned by fierce friction, the temperature became higher and higher, and Gou Liang became hot and soft. The insidious barrier that broke into the gangway was exposed, and after tame the bite of his marrow, he began to open the expedition. After pulling out only the head, he inserted it with a whole root, sometimes acting. It was too big and even the glans leaked out, but when the hole was too late to be condensed, it was severely penetrated again. "Tianzong ... no more, slow down ... ah!" The emperor kissed him heartily, and then called him a little pit, one after another, with a little apology in his breath, but the action was completely different. Familiar, the emperor put his hands on his waist to prevent him from escaping, the hard abdominal muscles hit him fiercely on the buttocks, and made a fierce crackling sound, so fierce that Gouliang''s heart trembled. The sound of the water in the gangway was even more lustful, and it was as strong as the surf and stone. Gou Liang could not hear what he was crying and screaming, but he could only feel the emperor''s increasingly excited thrusting. The **** **** again, and Gou Liangxiao, who was on the verge of climax, died once. When the eyes were restored to focus, the emperor was taken away from the bed by the emperor. The emperor fell down and was putting the whole root in it. Withdraw only a little and start the short bump. He is going to the limit. Gou Liang hugged his neck tightly, and was really bullied too much. He wanted to get to the intermission soon, and screamed in his ears: "Sky vertical, sky vertical, so comfortable ... great ... " Where can the emperor stand? But there was a rush of energy in my heart, as if I had lost to anyone who shot it now, and refused to shoot, although Gou Liang was more comfortable with faster and heavier strength. Gou Liang bit his ear, the overlapping pleasures made him crazy, his emotions were like collapse, and he cried and screamed. It wasn''t until the tide broke out that the entire martyrdom tightened, and the emperor was bitten into disarmament. This round of love affairs is over, Gou Liang''s entire person seems to be taken out of the water, and he has no strength to soften his hands on the bed. The emperor kissed him with a hippie smile, and the pride almost made Gou Liang hate his teeth and scolded him, "Animal!" He cried a lot just now, his nasal sound was heavy and his voice was dumb. If he scolded, he felt like a coquettish. The emperor paid for his sins, but his hands touching Gou Liang''s body did not touch Gou Liang''s Hualing intentionally. He didn''t know the gender of Gou Liang before, and he asked how to make men comfortable in making love. However, the Emperor has always been a clever person, and the emperor was again a clever person who pulled out the hardened large meat stick with a little groping and groped on the intestinal wall. After a while, he resisted the one just touched with his fingers Female flowers on the entrance. Gou Liang shuddered, scared to beg for mercy: "Tian Zi, wait a minute, let me breathe, so tired ..." "Good, just lie down and don''t move." "Don''tah, take it lightly!" The emperor saw that he was really angry, and quickly closed his mouth, pretending that he had not heard his stop, and forbid him to say any more. Niegen steadily pushed the tight flower tract across the intestine, and then inserted it into the extremely sensitive pregnancy cavity. "Well!!!" Gou Liang shrank as a whole. This time, the emperor who had already let out a wicked fire started to show off his skills and began to play tricks. Gou Liang was not his opponent at all, and finally cried and fell asleep and could not escape the devil''s claws. He was awakened from his sleep several times by the emperor. In the end, he lost his temper and joined the emperor until he ran out of his last strength and fell asleep. Chapter 131： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (10) Daybreak breaks. The fingers full of internal force slowly passed through the hair, and after the hair was dry, he shifted from the man''s arms to the bed and went quietly into the soft pillow. Finally he was no longer tossed out of sleepiness and fell into Deep sleep. The emperor sat next to the bed, and was not in a hurry to change his clothes. He leaned down and watched the rosy Gou Liang fingers caressing his sleeping face. Tong Gensheng brought his dedicated Zheng Taiyi into the hall, and whispered, "Your Majesty, the Taiyi has arrived." The emperor gave a sound and carefully took Gou Liang''s left hand out of the quilt, revealing a section of his wrist. Zheng Taiyi, who was kneeling in front of the dragon bed, saw the bright yellow silk that slipped down from her white wrists, and was startled, and buried her head lower. He respectfully examined the veins of Gou Liang, but soon his complexion changed, and the sweat was cold in the forehead. I have repeatedly confirmed that Zheng Taiyi, who did not deliberately guide this time, exactly touched the pulse of the two children''s tide-this is not what Hongchen''s drunken poison can do! "Your Majesty, this pulse of Master Chu ..." Facing the emperor''s sight, Zheng Taiyi''s electro-optical flint understood an amazing truth. The emperor said: "You know it well." What would happen if it leaked out? Although the emperor did not indicate, Zheng Taiyi was keenly aware that the relationship would not be his own head, but the lives of his nine races. Zheng Taiyi clenched his skin tightly, and even called Zunzhi. The emperor watched Gou Liang sleep soundly, raised his corner of the mouth and whispered, "Last night I blew Meng Lang. There was some injuries there, can it be hindered?" Zheng Taiyi heard him calmly and even with a flamboyant tone of unspeakable dissatisfaction, secretly thinking about His Majesty the Emperor''s return to the hall for the first time in twenty-seven years. He was deeply aware of the same man. ? " "Never." "That wouldn''t matter, the old minister would prescribe a swelling and nourishment for Master Chu ..." At this time, the sound of the drip leaked again, and Tong Gen, who knelt down, reminded himself stiffly, "Your Majesty, it was a moment." He was about to go to the dynasty, but His Majesty the emperor had not yet changed his crown. If he dragged on, he would miss the early hours. The emperor''s affection in his eyes paused, and he kissed his forehead, and stood up and said, "Fang Zi, you are careful, and the matter is about to be brought up." After a pause, the emperor added: "Vietnam Be as detailed as possible. " Immediately following the instructions of Tong Gensheng, no one should be disturbed, and the leader of the night owl was left. When Shi Zhengzheng, the early morning. When the fighting ministers were flattened, and they were struggling to save the world, they listened to the protagonist''s voice and said, "If there is an incident, there will be no retreat--" The veterans of the two dynasties: "..." This sentence has not been heard for more than ten years since the death of Xiandi Xian. They tightened their nerves and kept their tails upright, unless silently decided to go back and write a memorial and strive for a concise summary. There were only a few indifferent courtiers who were not enough or too gengjie to say a few urgent things, and the emperor really left a sentence to let them draw up a good deal and retreat at the fastest rate in the history of Chen Wuli It''s North Korea. Zheng Taiyi also wrote a note on taking care of Yin Shuang in the nave, and was surprised to see the emperor return so soon. The emperor did not embarrass him. He took the rose cream that had been taken from the palace and went back to the temple, but Taiyi Zheng bravely asked him to stay. "What is it?" The emperor looked a little distressed at Zheng Taiyi''s distressed expression. Zheng Taiyi glanced around, Tong Gensheng quickly took the palace man serving in the nave and stepped back. Zheng Taiyi said on his knees: "I didn''t know the identity of Master Chu that day, so I never mentioned it to your Majesty. That red drunk is not a big deal with a man, but if the children take it, it is a deadly poison. The emperor''s face changed drastically, and Taiyi Zheng quickly said, "Master Chu''s medical skills are not under the old minister. It must have been the life-saving method at that time. I thought that all the previous cases were due to the overdose of the adult Chu. The old minister missed the diagnosis and misdiagnosed him. How could the emperor take care of his sin at this time, Shen said, "How is his health, and can the poison be harmful?" Zheng Tai doctor said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the old slave has just seen the doctor carefully, the drunken red poison has been cleared, and Master Yu Chu''s life is healthy, but ..." "Say!" "But, after all, that red dust drunk is an intestinal poison for the two children. When it was poisoned, it caused great damage to adult Chu. I was afraid that it was ... difficult to conceive." He tried to say it was euphemism. The emperor froze, pinching his fingers slightly, and whispered, "But his Hualing is undefeated, and his color is more beautiful than ordinary people." Zheng Taiyi: "Returning to the emperor, the minister did not mean that the adult Chu could not receive the dragon spirit, but that the adult''s current physical condition made it extremely difficult to protect the fetus. Although there are secret methods in the palace, it is--" "shut up!" The emperor snapped. Who dares to use the method of abandoning double guards and slap him by his name! Zheng Taiyi shuddered, "The old minister is silent!" Seeing that the emperor was angry, but did not blame him, Tai Yizheng breathed a sigh of relief, and continued: "If you carefully nurse for a few years, Master Chu may not be able to bear fruit, but the old minister is not sure about this, and dare not speak rashly. Chu The master''s medical accomplishments are quite high, and he must be much clearer about his own body than the old minister, but the old master''s observation of the adult seems to have not ... He didn''t elaborate but the emperor already understood. Gou Liang''s body still has the ability to conceive, but Zheng Taiyi''s medical technique is unsure. Even if he has a way to protect the fetus, it must be very harmful to himself. And when the tide of twins is coming, it is most apt to conceive, especially the person with bright color and lustrous color. Maybe last night, after some rain and rain, he already had the dragon breath ... Thinking of this, the emperor''s complexion was blue. He was not touched by Gou Liang''s sacrifice and concealment at all, but because it was just a possibility of speculation, he hated something that would affect Gou Liang''s health and even his life. The emperor said: "Hurry up and get the medicine, remember that you must not damage his body." What medicine was taken by Tai Yizheng''s heart, but some words still had to say clearly: "Your Majesty, the medicine is three points poison. This medicine does not hurt the body once or twice, but it is not appropriate if you use too much ..." He meant to remind the emperor that when he went downstairs, he would not give the dragon son and grandson to him. He never thought of the emperor but decided otherwise: "I know that there is a secret medicine in the hospital, so you can get it now." Zheng Taiyi was puzzled, and suddenly touched the emperor''s cold look. The emperor is going to use the absolute peony! He was terrified: "No way! Your Majesty--" When the emperor watched it coldly, Tai Yizheng''s voice was stiff, and his voice was terrified: "Your Majesty think twice! The medicine cannot be solved if it is under the belly, and the country cannot be without reserves. Your Majesty is in its prime, how can ..." The emperor didn''t take it at all, "I wouldn''t have touched anyone else in this life without him. What kind of thing wasn''t he born for me?" He didn''t have much thoughts on Zi Zi, but only imagined that Gou Liang looked like his pregnant child. If it is harmful to Gou Liang, there is no question of choice for him. "But Your Majesty ..." "No need to say more." The emperor interrupted him, stood up and said, "This matter must not be known to a third person. Before he wakes up, you send the medicine together." According to Gou Liang''s medical technique, if he is awake, he may not be able to conceal him from taking the soup or taking his own medicine. Of course, what the emperor didn''t know was that even if he wasn''t awake, what he should know afterwards would still know. Listening to the emperor''s decision without hesitation in system monitoring, Gou Liang''s mind was full of complexity. At first Meng Hao wanted a little cub, or he wanted to connect them closer together in this way. Gou Liang was soft-hearted towards him. Although he was not so receptive in his heart, if he hadn''t completed the task by then, he would probably have had his teeth. When he came to this world, he hadn''t considered this issue, but his physical condition was indeed as difficult as Zheng Taiyi said. It is likely to cause two deaths-of course, this is not a problem for Gou Liang But he still had the idea of ??passing and not taking active measures to improve the host. Unexpectedly, it was brought up by Zheng Taiyi, and the emperor had already made a choice for him. Honestly, although I can''t bear it, Gou Liang''s heart is more relaxed and relieved. Besides, with the emperor''s jealous feeling that the distracted existence of Tang Fat, such as Tang Fat Man, is really worthy of having a small bun? Step back 10,000 steps, if the emperor loves the child because of the love of the house and the black, but Gou Liang can''t stand it-really compare, Gou Liang''s vinegar strength is much more than the goal! Now that I have finally solved this difficult problem in my throat, Gou Liang dug into the quilt comfortably, but heard a deep laughter from far to near: "Don''t pretend to sleep?" From the moment Gou Liang''s breathing changed, the emperor knew that he was awake, but he knew that his "shy" emperor who was lying in bed also condoned him. Gou Liang sat up with a blush on his face, his eyes a little erratic and afraid to look directly at him. The emperor smiled a little deeper, held him in his arms, kissed his brows, and said softly, "Will you sleep any more?" Gou Liang revealed the sweet dimple on his left cheek, hugged his stomach and said, "Hungry." The emperor was busy ordering Chuanshan, and clumsily changed his clothes, but he was not allowed to do it himself. Gou Liang pulled the five-pronged Kowloon deep suit embroidered on the neckband of Raming''s yellow cuff, which means the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and said, "Your Majesty, this is out of order." The emperor hugged him and patted his fleshy buttocks, and put on his obscene pants like a giant baby. Regarding Gou Liang''s anxiety, he did not take it seriously: "You are my husband, and you are the master of the world, how can you wear it?" Gou Liang''s face was red-eared and red, and after a long while, he was not willing to refuse. However, fearing that Gou Liang would be attacked and defeated by the emperor, the emperor could stop it. Since that time in the library ... Well, after discovering that this official uniform is not torn at all, the emperor has deliberately rushed to make a number of sets of official uniforms and left them in Zhengyang Palace. After changing clothes, I heard that Tong Gensheng reported that Gou Liang had prepared a meal outside the hall. He justly refused to express his distress. The emperor, who was tired after trying to move for him last night, had a moistened face. Dress up straight and walk out straight. -It''s just that the legs are awkward, like they want to clamp something. Gou Liang''s face was tense, but his ears were red. The emperor took his hand, moved in and slowed down, and whispered, "You don''t have to be restrained in Zhengyang Palace." Other places dare not say foolproof, but the palace emperor of his own is naturally leak-proof. Otherwise, the main hall held the lights overnight and passed the water four times, and the emperor, who was the first to wave his division to the city, battled to dawn, and there was no sound of the wind. Having said that, but seeing that Gou Liang couldn''t let go of his hands and feet in front of outsiders, maintaining a small face to maintain the appearance of Su Ni''s "prestige", even if the emperor likes it tightly, he can''t bear to suffer for nothing. A palace man who was supposed to wait was sent, and even Tong Gensheng did not stay. The emperor embraced the man in his arms as he wished, and he felt full and fulfilled. Later, the well-received Gou Hanlin was ordered by the emperor to work on the book for four nights in the Hanlin Academy. When the tide was over, the relentless Gou Liang refused the emperor''s painful retention and went out of the palace. If you don''t go, your emperor will work for state affairs during the day for the past few days, and torture him at night for less than an hour. Gou Liang understands the wildness of the hungry tiger when he first came down the mountain, but as the chief of a country, his official duties are heavy. Although he still looks like a living tiger on the bed, it is bad for his health. Zheng Taiyi came to the next day with due diligence to ask for peace, and Gou Liang couldn''t give him stolen drugs to supplement his body, so he had to take 36 steps as his best policy. Because he "repaired" day and night, the emperor had mercy on him for his hard work and granted him a day off. Mrs. Chu was also quite worried. The emperor''s life must not be violated, but these days are a special period after all, and I am afraid that Gou Liang might have damaged his bones. When he saw him, he also ordered the kitchen to cook soup, counting the hours and seeing that he had almost rested. . Gou Liang looked at the thick black Shiquan tonic, his face wrinkled suddenly. Mrs. Chu laughed, pointing at him with a tender smile, saying, "This is how it looks from snack food." Gou Liangxin said that while in the palace, the emperor ordered his kitchen to stew tonic three times a day, but he had not digged the dragon liver and phoenix. If he had nt adjusted the endocrine balance with a big gift bag, Nosebleeds are light. He dared to drink the medicine, and Madam Chu was satisfied and talked with him. Nothing more than that the emperor had already approved General Chu''s invitation, Chuqian should return to Beijing in October, and he felt a sense of crisis. After expressing his worries and anger that Gou Liang''s future would be compared to a poor life like pakchoi, he said another thing. Since yesterday, the princes have returned to Beijing one after another. It is the busiest season for patrol battalions responsible for controlling the security of Beijing. Although Emperor Xianqiu asked for longevity, he was also an easy-going man. There were twelve princes in his knees, and after the emperor''s succession, he was sent to their respective lands according to the ancestral system. Except for Liang Gang, who is already a tadpole, the remaining ten princes and the emperor have very ordinary relations, and they are not the masters of peace. Mrs. Chu didn''t care about the secret lawsuit that the princes returned to the royal family in Beijing. He read a few sentences about General Chu who had not returned home for two days, because of his stark contrast with the young and delicate goblin outside. , I deeply feel that my career is facing a great crisis. It wasn''t until the old slave came to report that the two young masters had something to ask, which finally made him leave impatiently. That night, the big blind spot that did not follow the doctor''s order set a new record of the time it took the palace to protect the country. But tonight he was very honest. Gou Liang refused once and he reluctantly closed his hands. At this moment, he was resting on Gou Liang''s legs and enjoying Gou Liang''s head massage. Just a few words Fell asleep. Tired. Gou Liang squeezed his nose funny, and lowered his head and kissed him tenderly. In order to rush back to the palace and change the dragon robe, the emperor woke up early the next day, and finally complained last night that he should not hold him so tired and stubbornly to keep him from letting go. The emperor smiled, and stole him with a quilt, stealing the small pit on the heart back to the palace. When Gou Liang got up from the dragon bed, when it was over, he was rushed to the Hanlin Academy on a business trip. I didn''t know until I went there, that the Emperor gave him another day of rest, and the dedicated Gou Hanlin won the reputation of love and dedication. Lao Shangfeng also asked him with a smile: "Zigui, what book have you been studying hard for these days?" Gou Liang: I said it was a fire avoidance plan. Do you believe it? He said solemnly: "This book is the order of His Majesty, and Zigui dares not speak rashly." The mysterious old man Han Lin Fuxu said, "No matter what, in the future, I will face my Majesty for a reward. You must hurry up, the old man''s foot has stepped into the coffin. Don''t let The old man can''t wait. " Gou Liang: "... you speak hard, Zigui will do your best." Looking back, His Majesty the Emperor carried him and threw it on the dragon bed. "I heard that Ai Qing asked to repair the book with Xiu Dili, Xi Zhunzuo!" Gou Hanlin: "No ... Your Majesty, it''s still day ..." Emperor: "Anyway, it will fall with the sun." then. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: + 40%! [System: On the days of collecting debris, it is so unreasonable to turn around day and night. ] Chapter 132： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (11) On July 20, all the princes entered Beijing, and the emperor did not deliberately leave them alone, and summoned them the next day. Because the tomb was built for the emperor, there will be a worship ceremony after the repair, and all the royal males will participate, so the intention is made clear. Prior to this, the emperor had not shown the intention of cutting the vassal, and they had nothing to do with each other over the years. This time, they suddenly dragged their families into Beijing with excuses. However, when the emperor reiterated the matter of repairing the tomb, the words suddenly turned: "The next day I got a Mobao, which is quite strange. Several emperors slaped their eyes for him to see who came from." Tong Gensheng winked at the people, and soon two young eunuchs picked up a six-foot long yellow silk and unfolded it in the study. The princes didn''t know what they meant, but when they saw the content printed on the yellow silk, they were frightened and fell to their knees. I saw eight characters printed on it: Killing his father, Xun Jun, is incompatible. The emperor glanced at the snoring Qin King and said softly, "What are you doing on your knees, or did you write each of these words?" "My brother is afraid!" "Your Majesty is angry!" The princes were frightened, no matter what they had in mind at this moment, they dared not reveal anything. "It doesn''t matter if you''ve written it." The emperor sneered, "You can present it to your grandmother, to the people of the world. You don''t need to bury it in Tianzi Mountain, and it''s annoying the ancestors'' purity." The princes were shocked again. They even said that they were afraid to dare to scold which idiot had done such a rebellious thing. They were caught by the emperor. Do nt let them tired if they are tired! The emperor did not accept their confession, but instead said: "I still have government affairs, and I just took care of my father''s cemetery. I will not leave you for long after the emperor''s tomb is repaired. After returning to the land, Do you have to grant destiny like this person or be as diligent in military administration as Liang Gang, as long as you hide it, and you are free. " The princes even pleaded guilty and still sweated coldly after exiting the Imperial Study. The youngest King Yang glanced at the emperor brothers with a grudge, rubbed his knees and said, "I don''t care if you want to die, don''t bother the King!" He walked around the beauties of Yangzhou beauty, and the wealthy Jinyi didn''t know how happy he was. If this happy day was ruined in the hands of these idiots, there would be no need for the emperor to attack him, he would be the first to fight with them! Yang Wang always came to the heart without a city, and after hearing this, several other kings did not let go of this loyalty opportunity, and they went all the way to the backstage masters of this matter. Even King Qin was no exception, and he was not guilty of guilty conscience. He was one of the most nasty and vicious of them. When He Taiji learned the words of King Qin to the emperor, the emperor was holding his chin, watching An on a dragon chair with interest, straightening his waist and cantilever, and copying the emperor''s wild cursive reading handwriting. . When he heard such words as intestines perforating five horses and corpses, Gou Liang paused and closed his pen in a calm voice: "Human life is off the sky, Qin Wang is so careless about life but he still has no trace of remorse, it is ..." Qin Wang cursed even worse, but he just wanted to save his life, and didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. It''s really a man! Gobbling at the accusation, he was uncomfortable. The emperor pinched his condensed face with a smile, holding him up and saying, "So I would like to thank Master Chu for the resolution of the siege for the people of the world. If it were not for Ai Qing''s well-received, and compassionate heart, I am afraid they are already in the midst of fire and water. Now. " Gou Liang blushed, hiding his lips from his own ears, hiding his ears, and glancing at the minions with their heads down, saying, "Your Majesty is too good. You love the people like a child, and your heart is sent to the world, but there is no Wei Chen can also protect Li Min''s people in the wolf ambition of King Qin. " His face was a little red, but his tone was solemn, and all his words were heartfelt words instead of flattery. The emperor did not know how many such accolades he heard, but only this time made him feel complacent. Holding Gou Liang tighter, the emperor whispered to him, "Ai Qing admires you, is it because of Yunai Gai Shijun? Isn''t it because of the good skin that is born that makes you dream?" Gou Liang was ashamed of him, and blushed and muttered, "... I didn''t know it then." The emperor naturally knew that he was talking about himself and he did not know that he was the supreme emperor. The emperor felt full of tenderness when he thought of the slightest sense of admiration revealed in his painting and hugged him and kept kissing. Gou Liang refused, this is still in the Royal Study, kiss me, what kind of system? The system floating in the sea of ??incomparable consciousness: ... is really exciting, haha. The emperor didn''t care about him, anyway, this force couldn''t shake him at all, and he thought that he would set up the solemn Xiao Hanlin in this solemn place, and he became very interested. I never thought that he was pressing Gou Liang on a dragon chair, opening his official robe and pulling his pants, and he heard Tong Gensheng yelling outside the hall: "His Majesty, Her Royal Highness is coming to the Royal Study Room. , It will come in two quarters. " "Well!" Gou Liang, who was confused and infatuated, struck a spirit and pushed the emperor away. The emperor hugged him and didn''t let him go, and Gou Liang struggled: "Don''t make trouble, Your Majesty!" He was so anxious to see him, the emperor couldn''t bear to scare him, patted him on the bottom, lifted his pants and responded unhappyly, "Hey, I know." Gou Liang jumped away a few steps, reorganized his dress, and saluted: "Weichen retired." The emperor did not allow him to kneel, pulled him up into his arms, and said softly, "Go to the library to pass the time. Do you want to go out at night, eh?" "I''m afraid not," Gou Liang said. "Daddy has some discomfort this morning. Weichen has to go home and see." The emperor stopped here and said, "Let Tai Tai Zheng go back with you." Gou Liang shook his head and pursed his lips with a smile: "My father hasn''t been home for six days. I think my dad has hurt Acacia." "naughty." The emperor struck his head with his forehead, and instructed Tong Gensheng to preach and let General Chu go home. After Gou Liang thanked En, he strongly rejected the emperor''s kiss, and went out of the palace under the **** of He Taiji. After he got on the carriage, the queen mother arrived at the Royal Study Room. He hurried up to see the King Fan. The mother-in-law Moruo, the queen mother always knew that the emperor had no feelings for his father and emperor. Before, he thought the emperor had the reason to repair the tomb, and he asked the emperor''s plan. The emperor didn''t tell him more, and the queen mother didn''t ask, but this time I heard that after the kings went out of the royal study, they looked ugly one after another, as if the emperor had made trouble to them, so I checked to see if he really cut off the fan. meaning. In order for the princes to take over and stay in Beijing, the queen mother would have to make a few more preparations. Other things are okay to say, but the harem, which has been left out by the emperor for more than ten years, is an irregular bomb in itself. If someone cares about it and writes it out, it will not endanger the throne, but it will also make the emperor lose face in front of the world. The emperor said: "They will not be able to stir up the storm if they stay in Beijing or they will not be in front of the eyes." The queen mother understood. He didn''t mean to cut off the fan, who thought it was wrong, and the emperor beat them by reason. After figuring this out, the queen mother breathed a sigh of relief. However, there is naturally something else to say about taking the queen mother deliberately. I saw he said hesitantly: "Huanger, do you remember your little cousin at your foreign house? You have seen him when he was a kid. Now he is as old as a flower, and he is getting more and more pleasant. The Ai family met yesterday, and was especially flattering ... " The emperor interrupted him: "Since the mother-in-law liked it, I arranged an errand at Fengning Palace so that he would often accompany his mother-in-law. How?" The queen mother froze. Gou Liang laughed out loud. The emperor let the other party go into slavery without saying a word. He liked it! After returning to the house, without talking to Madam Chu, General Chu was instructed to return to the house. Mrs. Chu frowned, and Gou Liang said goodbye that he did not stay. But before he was happy, he heard General Chu inquiring about how well the two dowries were prepared and what was missing. Mrs. Chu froze with a smile. Will he still be wronged in the dowry? He confessed never to have been wronged these years! Besides, the two pairs of children have never been disadvantaged. Otherwise, how could they rather endure the pain of the tide and choose the husband''s family for these years? Mrs. Chu couldn''t show her dislike and dissatisfaction in her heart, and replied to him one by one with a smile, and resentfully wanted to send them to the husband''s family as soon as possible! On the other hand, Gou Liang was invited by the twins on the way back to his courtyard. Different from Mrs. Chu, although the brother was taken care of by his ears since childhood, he and his brother-in-law took possession of the family, the original owner has a good opinion of the three brothers above. Although they can''t say how good the relationship is, they don''t have a bad feeling, and they get along well. I heard them say that there is something in the dowry for the brothers to prepare for marrying the twins. Although Chuqian rushed back to prepare it, it was still too late, but they always hated Chuqian''s vision, and they wanted Gou Liang to choose for them. Gou Liang refused to refuse, only to find out that they had other arrangements. "Cousin, are you here to choose a dressing table for Chu Yi''s cousin and Chu Yi''s cousin? I know the two cousins'' preferences best. Let me help you and the staff." There is no cousin anywhere in the world. This is not the case. The emperor just sent a cousin, and Gou Liang welcomed a cousin. This man was called Zhou Xun, the nephew of the deceased wife of General Chu and the cousin of the three brothers of Chuqian, saying that the cousin of the original owner was also reasonable. Gou Liang did not have the original solemnity of the original owner, and at a glance it became clear that the cousin, who was often in and out of the General''s Mansion to find twins, was not drunk. The original fake man, who is even better than Shuang Er, has a courageous man who likes to be courageous. Gou Liang smiles and refuses to follow the good intentions, saying only that he has already bought it. Instead of looking at Zhou Xun''s stern expression, he immediately looked at a young young man who was holding Zhou Zhou''s hand and only crossed his knees: "This is Zhou Xing, it''s already so big." Zhou Xing had no impression of Gou Liang, but also knew that this time they saw the talented Seventeen Exploring Flower Langs, and he quickly put aside Zhou Xun''s hand, and gave Gou Liang a ritual, saying with admiration: "Student I''ve seen Master Chu. " Gou Liang was amused by his stern look but squeamishness. Zhou Xunxindao was really right to bring his nerd brother. He smiled and said, "Cousin, don''t be surprised. He, like a cousin, has been reading since he was a child. Today, if he had nt been entangled, he had to buy books from the opposite bookstore. I wo nt meet my cousin right here. Before Gou Liang answered, Zhou Xing said, "If my brother has anything else, go ahead first, and I can do it myself." Zhou Xun: "..." Gou Liang Renjun couldn''t help but had a good opinion about this little baby boy, so he offered to buy books with him. Zhou Xun was rejoicing, but found that Gou Liang only cares for Zhou Xing''s pointing papers, not even a look to himself, can not help but love and hate Zhou Xing. After coping with courage, I picked up a book and asked Gou Liang for guidance, and then another fat man stirred up his good deeds. "Brother Zigui, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a long way to meet you!" Tang Qingfeng said in surprise. Who will meet you for thousands of miles! Zhou Xun simply crooked her mouth. Gou Liang appreciated a good show, and Tang Qingfeng did not refuse to invite him to have a meal. The two talked very well. He didn''t return to the house until the evening sun. The Emperor has been waiting in the room for a long time, and is leaning on the windowsill to admire Gou Liang''s new work by the evening sun. "His Majesty!" Gou Liangben hurriedly stepped forward, and when he saw this, he took a few steps to step forward and hurriedly grabbed the painting in the emperor''s hand. The painting is the pillow on the dragon bed. The ink is scattered on it, and two strands are formed into a concentric knot, and the feelings are explicit. The emperor had been coaxed into persuasion, and at this time he saw him assaulted, and he snatched it. He did not ask who he was with the person who bought the book today, and talked casually with Tang Qingfeng. He only opened his arms and asked him: "Love How about Qing Guanyi''s clothes? " Gou Liang rolled up the scroll and blushed without speaking. The emperor hugged him, smiled and kissed him on the neck, and said, "Xiaokeng is attentive, the size is not bad, he is wearing a proper fit." Gou Liang glared at him, "How does Your Majesty mess with my things." The emperor only laughed. Gou Liang couldn''t hold his eyes when he saw this, he bent his eyes and smiled, turned his head and put it on his face, and said, "Your Majesty likes it, and Weichen will do more for you in the future." "Not enough, I want you to be a lifetime." The emperor hugged him on the couch. I just wanted to be loving, and I did nt want to talk to him for a few words, but Gou Liang had to leavewhen he returned home just now, he heard that General Chu was looking for him to go to the study. He wanted to come back and change his clothes, but Don''t delay too long. The emperor didn''t stop him, just let him go quickly. "Father, are you looking for me?" Gou Liang saluted respectfully. General Chu was looking for him because the emperor suddenly let him take a rest today. His errand was good. When the prince arrived in Beijing and he was the busiest, he wondered why it was. He thought that Gou Liang had been quite divine recently, and wanted to hear his opinions, but what wrong he had done recently caused the emperor to be dissatisfied. Gou Liang sat upright and said, "My father is not worried. Your Majesty has been treating you for a long time, and you reuse your baby because of his love for your father. The child has not heard of His Majesty''s dissatisfaction with his father. It should be that when the child was studying for the purpose today, he had a few gossips with his father-in-law, and accidentally mentioned that his father was unwell for the past two days. It should be the father-in-law''s kindness, and His Majesty gave his reward. " "Your dad is sick?" General Chu frowned. Zuo Siyou thought that he could not think of anything other than this reason, and his heart was slightly relieved. Immediately, he asked a few things about Gou Liang''s business, and explained that he must not be complacent because of the magnanimity of the emperor. After Gou Liang retreated, he changed his original intention of staying in the front yard, and then rested in his wife''s room that night. On the other hand, Gou Liang and the Emperor also settled early. At the General''s Mansion, they could not be too inferior. Gou Liang had not allowed him to mess around, but he could only relieve him once with his hands. After warming up, the emperor said something: "When I came here today, I saw your father''s anger in your courtyard. Listening to what he said seemed to be the two brothers in your house who were at your disposal. Waiting for Chu Qian to return to this house, there is no place for you ... can it matter? " Gou Liangran: "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense." He mentioned that he was leaving the house today to prepare the dowry for his two elder brothers, and said with emotion: "Dad has always been a top-notch temperament. When I was born that year, I was injured and it was difficult to have a pregnancy. This is how I look. He wanted to send a false report on my gender ... " Then, he looked at the emperor a little uncomfortably. Although the emperor never blame, it was they who broke the law. The emperor did not pay attention to this, and frowned, emphasizing: "What a look like this, Xiaokenger should not be arrogant, you are so good, I like it very much." Yin Shuang''s identity is embarrassing. He naturally knows the situation that the world does not like, but he can''t be ignored by others, even his biological father. Gou Lianghong smiled, drilled into his arms, and sighed, "Actually, my father and the three elder brothers treated me well, but my father always felt that my father was partial to them and treated me and him badly. I think he was probably Because I did something wrong and felt uneasy, I became more horny. Everything must be perfect to prove that his original decision was not wrong. " The emperor also lamented: "If you are not afraid to come to your side because of this, it is because of this that you cannot keep him right next to you ... Xiaokenger, what do you think is good for you?" Gou Liang''s face changed, and the emperor smiled: "Well, I''m joking with you. How are you so good, how can I be willing to waste your talent in the kind of harem?" "Thank Your Majesty." Gou Liang laughed. He was unwilling to serve in the emperor''s harem. Early the next morning, His Majesty, the emperor who could not endure love in other places, took the sleeping Gou Liang group back to the palace, but it made Mrs. Chu flee. That night, Gou Hanlin stayed in the palace to repair a book all night. When he returned to his house that night, Mrs. Chu was already waiting for him in the yard. Just listen to him: "Your father told me about your marriage last night. You are not too young, and you really can''t delay it anymore." Chapter 133： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (12) "... Is Shuanger at Qipin Master''s House too aggrieved, eh?" The emperor smiled eagerly-pinched the royal pen in his hand. Gou Liang moved an inch silently, and said stiffly, "Weichen has rejected." He was followed by the Deputy Leader of the Nightmare. Naturally, the Emperor couldn''t hide such a big thing. Of course, the Emperor also knew that Gou Liang rejected Mrs. Chu the first time. He waited for Gou Liang to confess to himself, but didn''t expect to wait for three days until Mrs. Chu read the news of several pairs of children in private with Gou Liang behind him, and then inadvertently raised Gou Liang''s unsuspecting situation. This topic. Gou Liang was questioned for details, and His Majesty the Emperor who was just saying "Ai Qing, but no problem, forgive you for innocence" was staring at him with a smile on his face. The emperor Lengheng said, "It''s a matter of marriage, parents'' orders. I don''t think your father will listen to your advice." Gou Liang frowned, then frowned. He also knew that Mrs. Chu did not give up, and stubbornly said, "Anyway, I won''t marry someone." The emperor also knew his embarrassment. When he saw this, he hugged him on his lap and said, "Why, how could you want me to guard you like this?" Gou Liang froze, then blushed, "Your Majesty, don''t talk nonsense." "Yu Jinkou Yuyan, never boast, one day I''m determined ..." After that, he didn''t say anything, instead asked him: "This time I have suffered such a great grievance, how can you think of how to compensate you?" Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and laughed silently, thinking for a moment, thinking like he was racking his brains, and said, "Spicy chicken?" The emperor laughed with his earnest energy. Since the beginning of the night, Gou Liang has revealed his nature before the emperor. How are they both in private? The emperor will not doubt that he is not the deity anyway, but also loves to see the contrast between the two looks of others before and after him and the special that only shows to him. Seeing him dissatisfied, Gou Lianglian said, "Poached meat? Chopped fish head? Spicy squid? Deep-fried tofu? Spicy-oh!" The emperor covered his mouth expressionlessly and said cruelly: "Don''t even think about it, the doctor said you can''t eat anything that is too oily or spicy." "Well" Seeing his eyes full of weeping, the emperor swayed between three days of abstinence and satisfying his appetite. He kissed his forehead with no sincerity and said, "Be good, listen to the doctor." Gou Liang turned his head angrily. Zheng Taiyi''s two-child care manual written to the emperor is of little detail, and the emperor keeps all of them in mind. The doctor said that the staple food should be light after he had been in the house, otherwise he would be injured, and he would follow through. How can Gou Liang tolerate? After being jealous for a month, he had long wanted to go crazy, and he was always not allowed to eat anything to attract people''s attention. He interrupted the conversation, and the intention of evading the topic was obvious, and the emperor turned his head around. Anyway, even if Gou Liang couldn''t withstand the pressure of filial piety, he wouldn''t let Mrs. Chu break the waves. Looking at his sloppy eyes again, the emperor knew that he must be thinking of going home to secretly open a small stove for himself, and tapped his forehead with his fingers, warning: "If you call him know that you are violent, you must To cure you. " Gou Liang was not afraid of him, and the emperor was so pleased and prideful that he said with a smile: "If you don''t obey, you will reward a beauty to the general who protects the country?" The general protecting the country is always strong, isn''t Madam Chu afraid that he will be taken away by fox spirits outside? The emperor also wanted to find something to do for him, so that he could worry less about the marriage. Gou Liang was almost shocked by his shamelessness, and fell down on his shoulder, saying weakly, "Wei ... chen ... compliance ... will ..." The emperor laughed. That being said, looking at his unhappy look, the midnight dinner was deliberately made with a medium spicy poached beef. This can ruin Gou Liang''s happiness. Although he was only allowed to take two sips, he kissed the emperor with a few sighs of praise. At night, the emperor entangled him in a new pose of shame and he did not struggle. However, they all underestimated Mrs. Chu''s ability. Gou Liang originally wanted to talk to him again. However, it took only one day for Mrs. Chu to release the news that Gou Liang was about to marry. The powerful people in central Beijing suddenly lived up their minds. The ones who most wanted to go with Gou Liang were not the Qinggui who was on par with his teachers and talents, but the scholars who had been left out by the emperor for many years. The General''s House was originally a rare family in the family that was reused by the emperor, and the marriage with them was also a way of surrendering to the emperor, saying that the descendants of the family must not be allowed to find a way of promotion. Furthermore, who knows that Gou Liang is extremely sacred and has a bright future? As a result, General Guoguo''s government was almost broken by the matchmaker in just a few days. On this occasion, Mrs. Chu brought a pair of children with high profile, which is the pair of the seven masters of the family that Mrs. Chu intended. This one was really found by his painstaking efforts. He is gentle and virtuous, and is good at housework. More importantly, he suffers from night blindness. Accompanying his son not only does not have to be afraid of revealing secrets, but also his son will be able to help him after he inherits the post. Do something inside and out. And with his doorstep, even if the truth is found one day, he dare not say more. Mrs. Chu only said that the two children had saved themselves when she was in the incense, and was very grateful to him, but everyone who was so intimate could see his intention. To this end, the Beijing Central Powers are suffocating. Zhou Xun even used the excuse of visiting his two cousins ??to gather courage to confess to Gou Liang. However, he did not wait for the opportunity to see Gou Liang, who rushed to the main courtyard as soon as he returned home, waiting for Mrs. Chu to retreat from the left and right: "Dad, didn''t I say I would never marry a wife, what are you doing!" Mrs. Chu was shocked and quickly sent other people out, saying, "What are you talking about! Who is old and not married yet, you are already married at this age, so how do others think of you?" How to let dad and your father be together! " The more guilty Madam Chu was, the more she wanted her son to live better than a man. He must have what a man deserves, otherwise it will inevitably lead to suspicion. Gou Liang''s face was gloomy. "Dad, the man who is not married in the world is not the only one. You bring people home, do you want people to see through our secrets and bring trouble to the family, or do you want an innocent twins to be affected? Suffering, killing our mistakes ?! " Mrs. Chu opened her mouth to say that his carefully selected pair of children would never leak a secret, but after hearing the latter sentence, she could say nothing. Gou Liang knew that he was not too cruel, and eased his emotions a bit, and continued, "Things of the year, no matter what kind of thought you have, should be enough." "The wrong is the wrong. I try my best to cooperate with you and cover you up these years, not because I think you are doing it right, but because the child does not want you to suffer for it. I just want to hide this thing in my life, Do nt let the family suffer, let you not be disappointed. But I m not omnipotent ... Dad, I ve had a hard time hiding this all these years. I m really tired, I do nt want to tremble every day in a foreign war. Pretend to be a person next to the pillow, do you ... understand? " Madam Chu was sad, but she couldn''t relax in this matter. He said: "These things are not intolerable. Shiro, you should help your father. If you are not married, how could your father pass on the position to you?" Gou Liang''s face was iron-blue, "I am just married, and it is impossible to have a son. In the future, the scenery of the second-grade Houye in the country guard general s house is not inherited by the brother''s son? What''s the point of fighting for these ?!" "How could it be the same!" Mrs. Chu said, "Even if it is left to Chu Qian''s son, it must be the sister-in-law who inherited in your name, and also your son. My grandson is not only his Chu Qian''s son." When Gou Liang heard that, he knew that he had already planned, and he could not help saying: "Dad, why do you have to fight for something that does not belong to us at all? Even if it is inherited by the eldest brother in the future, he will never disrespect you by his nature. Step by step, even if the children and grandchildren are not filial, I will go first. You have a fatal life, who dare not give you respect? " Mrs. Chu: "Am I doing this for myself? I am for you!" "for me?" Gou Liang laughed, and tears fell down: "For me, you lie about my gender. For me, you want me to hide and fight for fame and fortune. For me, you have to kill an innocent Son? Dad, if you really do it for me, have you ever really thought about what I want and what kind of life I want? " "You haven''t, never! The only thing you care about is whether I can inherit the post and whether I can make you the only sole owner in this house!" "you!" Mrs. Chu, who had been exposed to selfishness, was so ashamed that she was about to hit with her hand. But looking at his sad and crying son, he couldn''t even let it go. He said with a little embarrassment, "Why can''t you always understand the pain of Dad? Wait for your father ... Chu Qian is the only one in this house. Do you still think that he will really dig into your heart? You haven''t tasted the taste under the fence, what do you know? " Mrs. Chu had lost her parents since she was a child, lived with her brother-in-law, and had suffered a lot of grievances. Even if he later had the honor of the main office of Houfu, he still felt very uncomfortable when he wanted to come. He had vowed not to let his son repeat the same mistake. Gou Liang was silent, but eventually he didn''t say anything to comfort him. He just said, "Daddy, no matter what, I won''t marry the twins. While things aren''t big now, you have to rest this mind as soon as possible so as not to blame you in the future Your son makes you embarrass you in front of outsiders. If you still insist on doing so, your son simply shows up with his father, and we will save you day and night. "You, you turned!" Madam Chu was so angry that she really wanted to fight Gou Liang this time. She didn''t fight, but she screamed, "What are you doing ?!" Mrs. Chu snored and looked at General Chu who came in with a calm face from the door. General Chu glanced at his father and son who were both red-eyed, and frowned. His youngest son was the least prone to anger and did not know what the conflict was, which actually made him so angry. Thinking of this, General Chu looked at Mrs. Chu with a poor expression. Once had a gentle and generous wife, General Chu could hardly care for the powerful and snobbish Mrs. Chu, and his husband and wife were in general, and he had never been accustomed to Mrs. Chu''s impetuous manner. However, because no one was up and down in the door, he had no idea about it, so it was difficult to question. But this does not mean that he did not know the hardships his son has suffered in recent years. Madam Chu had been more aggressive and controlled, but this time when he saw that he actually had to do something with his son, General Chu could not bear to sue. He sat down, forbearing his temper: "What''s so noisy? Shiro, what are you going to show up with for your father?" Mrs. Chu''s face suddenly turned white. Gou Liang kneeled, "Father, I--" "shut up!" Mrs. Chu interrupted him sharply and was sternly glanced by General Chu, still saying, "Don''t listen to him nonsense, we have nothing to hide from my husband, but just a few words." "Shut up! Shiro, you speak." How could General Chu trust his words and listen to what Gou Liang said. Gou Liang said: "Father, son cannot be married because son--" "Shiro!" "There is a hidden disease." The screaming Mrs. Chu looked at Gou Liang stupidly as if she were pinching her neck. General Chu didn''t notice this, and frowned anxiously and asked, "What hidden illness? May be cured?" Gou Liang shook his head and said, "Father still remembers that his son was sent back from the palace by his Majesty two months ago. At that time, the father asked his son what happened because it was related to the concealment of his son by the Royal Missing." "Actually, someone had poisoned His Majesty that day and was eaten by his son. That medicine ... was not a good idea. When Dad said he wanted to find a relative, his son had already informed the matter and was unwilling to affect the lives of the innocent twins. But ... Dad was afraid that his son would be shameful in front of his colleagues, and he was worried that outsiders would later say that he had a hidden illness so he would not marry, and he still insisted on making a relationship with his son. The baby did nt want to, so they quarreled. " General Chu''s face changed greatly, "Can it still be recovered?" Gou Liang said: "At that time, Tai Yizheng came to Fuzhong for three days, and he often diagnosed his son''s pulse afterwards. The diagnosis has not been recovered." Mrs. Chu was paralyzed on the ground, and she was anxious and annoyed when she saw that her son had completely ruined the inheritance of Hou Wei. But he couldn''t refute, crying for a moment, covering his face with heartbreak. General Chu was silent. Although he had some speculations about that, he never thought that such a thing would happen. It turned out that the emperor''s preference and favoritism for his son was because he had suffered for himself ... I don''t know who was so heartbroken, but he was so poisonous to the emperor! Thoughts are chaotic. Fortunately, General Chu is a person who has been alive and dead on the battlefield. He is more open-minded and soon accepts the bad news. He sighed and said, "This is the end, your father is also a kind father. Heart, you can accept it. " Although it is suspected of harming Shuanger, he is more concerned about the fact that his son can be accompanied by a person who knows cold and heat in the second half of his life. Gou Liang said stubbornly: "Father, son is doing well alone." Hearing that General Chu did not embarrass him, and instead said to Mrs. Chu: "Since Shi Lang''s mind is determined, you don''t have to persecute him. If he changes his mind one day, you can prepare for him again." Speaking again and comforting Gou Liang, seeing that their mother and son still have a knot to untie, they went back to the house to leave on business. As soon as he left, Mrs. Chu patted his leg in resentment, "What excuse do you seek!" Now, his years of hard work have really gone away! Gou Liang looked at the heartbroken Mrs. Chu and said, "Dad, not an excuse. What I said ... is true." Madam Chu was dumbfounded. The emperor cried and laughed when he heard the report from Ye Di. Looking back, I felt that Gou Liang opened a house of books for Gou Hanlin, who was a grieved emperor, and was a rare collection of ancient books. Gou Liang secretly pouted, seeing the emperor accompanied him to look at it, could not help feeling: There is a good friend who is Hanlin, Tianzong is really the best emperor in history. However, Gou Liang was soon beaten, and the emperor''s hard work never used him on time. On this day, I found an old fire-prevention map in this pile of ancient books. The protagonist above was rarely two men. The posture was so hot that Gou Liang, who was in arrears for self-control, could not bear to look straight. The emperor also happily said and hugged him and said, "Look at the poem: the dragon swallows into the deep pond, but it recognizes Dongtian. Its depth is unfathomable, its magic is beyond words. Alas, it s great to come, Xiaokenger, Why don''t we come and test the authenticity tonight? " Gou Liang stared at him silently: "... it hurts to watch." This unergonomic posture feeds the dog early! The emperor was quite sorry, and he still consulted afterwards. The palace man learned that this gesture will make the man stunned, but it will also make the recipient very hard. He will be injured if he does not control well. And Mrs. Chu recognized the two children of the master''s family as a son. Although it hurts the reputation of Shuanger, compared with this loss, it is obviously more beneficial to become the son of the general who protects the country. Gou Liang''s marriage has since gone on. Those who came to the door were dismissed by Mrs. Chu under the pretext that "the four sons of the destiny devoted themselves to repairing the book, and they had no time to marry within three years." Yes, the day after Gou Liang''s self-declaration of "not lifting", the emperor made a decision. He first applauded Gou Hanlin for his excellent book repair, promoted Gou Liang to two grades as a bachelor''s degree, and then ordered Gou Liang to stay in the library to concentrate on repairing books for the royal family. Gou Liang lived in Zhengyang Palace in a straightforward manner, and many people were very curious about what book he was studying. Even the teacher of the original owner who had been retired in Yangzhou Prefecture deliberately wrote to ask. The emperor watched Gou Liang tangled for a long time, and wrote back: "Don''t dare to speak arrogantly at the command of the emperor, but the prince has obtained permission from his Majesty. I will give you a volume when the book is finished." The emperor laughed hard, and said, "Mr. Liu is over eighty years old. He must have a bad life with this book." If it is repaired, burn the fire-prevention plan in front of the grave. I am afraid that the old gentleman will be so angry that he will jump out of the grave and swallow his baby apprentice himself. Thinking about it this way, the emperor was very beautiful, and secretly decided to give it a try. Chapter 134： Grape Flavor Emperor Attack (13) The author has something to say: forget one of the most important things, you should [ding, favorability +100! ], I wrote the eating position of the big grape separately, forgotten, hehe ~~ Before the scientific examination begins, Qiuyang Festival comes first. When the first rays of good luck fell in the legend, Gou Liang Zhengwo slept soundly in the emperor''s arms. The emperor hugged him and watched the sunrise quietly, imagining that Gou Liang was looking at his gaze intently at first, and the curvature of his mouth could not fall. Qiuyang Festival is one of the most important festivals in the world and a good day for reunion. Today, the emperor is not good enough to leave Gouliang in the palace. From the distance of the mountain, he directly sent Gouliang back to protect the country''s general palace. By the time he woke up, he had reached the side door of the mansion. "Your Majesty, why don''t you call me." Gou Liang slightly regrets. In the mirror image of the original owner''s soul, he looked at the emperor''s scene of watching the sun in the far distance, but because his majesty revealed the indifference that the born person should not enter, the original owner didn''t dare to take a closer look, but it was just a glance that had moved the soul. Gou Liang has always been looking forward to it. Last night, he couldn''t sleep because of excitement. As a result, the emperor grabbed the sun and moon essence on the top of the mountain and absorbed it. The emperor said, "If you want to see in the future, you are with you." He touched Gou Liang''s horns to comfort him, and Gou Liang sweetly kissed his thin lips, and the emperor laughed and hugged him, saying, "In the evening, I''ll pick you up at the palace." The two reluctantly resigned, and the emperor deliberately explained that if he had suffered grievances in the government, when Gou Liang got off the car, he would be ten times as colorful. In his view, Gou Liang has been greatly grieved without receiving the most attention and favor in the government. Gou Liang did not take it for granted. On the contrary, looking at the big tonic that Madam Chu had prepared for him, he thought that he could not bear such a spoil. Seeing that he didn''t eat much, Madam Chu even asked him if he was tired of repairing books in the palace, and said straightly, "If you are tired and rest, it is the reason that the royal family did not use people as donkeys." General Chu coughed, and put forth the majesty of the head of the family: "What is the word? Shiro has to be reused by His Majesty. That is the glory of our Chu family. Do you deserve to be slack?" Mrs. Chu shrugged her lips. Since he knew that Gou Liang was reused because he had suffered no crime in his emperor''s life, he regretted that he had cultivated his son too well, and he lost his original fighting spirit for the so-called promising future. . The twins comforted Mrs. Chu and also explained that the combination of work, work and rest must be physically important. General Chu looked in his eyes, and Lao Huai said with consolation: "In two months, Dalang will be back. After all, we have a family reunion, but you have to go out and go to someone else''s house in the blink of an eye. For your father ... Hey." Mrs. Chu listened, snorting lightly in her nose, but she did not take the opportunity to show her loyalty to the original owner, saying that Shiro would always be with him to honor and honor him-since Gou Liang lost his position due to inaction After he inherited the right, he didn''t know whether it was lost or more relaxed. In short, he couldn''t hold anything up. The rest of the table ignored him, and Gu laughed. Chu Yan said with a smile: "Where did my father say that we must marry someone, wouldn''t you let us go home?" Chu Yi echoed, and Gou Liang also comforted a few words, and there was a laughter of General Chu in the table. He Le''s meal passed, and General Gou Liang was called to the study to discuss things. On the other hand, because today is a day of reunion, in terms of filial piety, the twins will serve their uncles on this day, and the twins will also accompany Madam Chu to speak. Mrs. Chu thought that Chuqian was careful when she had a home. She would be unreliable in the future. But his son has an official position and a holy pet. The two husbands'' families will depend on Gouliang Yu Chuqian in the future. After a hundred years, his son may have taken care of them better, so he was right. The twins fell in love. On the one hand, they checked the dowry for them with enthusiasm, and Madam Chu taught them how to get along with husbands, husbands, and husbands. Mostly it was his own experience. Although some words seemed to make people laugh, this idea has already flattered the two twins. Gou Liang looked in the system monitoring, and could not help feeling: The child is a parent debt. General Chu talked to him most about the king''s presence in Beijing. The princes have been too safe in recent days. Instead, General Chu has been filled with enthusiasm. He always feels that someone is doing a big trick, and when he is on duty, he is more detailed. Gou Liang did not tell him about the emperor''s remediation of the princes. General Chu stretched his nerves and devoted himself to his duty. This is the duty of the king of food to eat and bear the worry of the king. After a few words, General Chu talked about some arrangements for Chu Qian after he returned to Beijing. Unlike Madam Chu''s guilty conscience, it was determined that the post of the family needed their father and son to fight, and General Chu had a good idea. After the original owner showed his talents for agility, he decided to grant him the title, and to his oldest son, he hoped that he could make a contribution on the battlefield, even if he could not inherit his military power, there was a place in Beijing. This position is the ancestral foundation of the Chu family, as long as the royal family does not make a big mistake, there is no reason to deprive it. But the military power is different. This is the result of General Chu''s half-life assassination in the battlefield. After all, it is still in the hands of the emperor. It is not what Madam Chu thought General Chu would leave to anyone. If Chuqian does not work hard to make some achievements, the emperor will naturally not hand over the military power and even the patrol tempo to the control of Chuqian. The original position should have been inherited by the eldest son of the uncle, but General Chu could not bear to see that the original owner had been thin and weak since he was young, and was forced to work diligently by Mrs. Chu. After making this decision, General Chu felt very sorry for his eldest son, so it was inevitable that he was a little bit more biased towards Chu Qian on weekdays, but it fell into Mrs. Chu''s eyes and became another look, only to have the original owner torture his childhood. Vicious circle. General Chu spoke in a negotiated tone and Gou Liang said that he wanted to arrange Chuqian into the patrol battalion. Gou Liang said: "Father rest assured that his brother has worked hard, and the position of the deputy of the battalion in the patrol battalion is natural." "His Majesty is also very fond of his elder brother. I raised it with him the following day-His Majesty inadvertently said that His Majesty revealed his intention to let his elder brother enter the Royal Forest for several years. However, if his father thinks the patrol camp is better, his son can also find a way A few words, to deal with the elder brother ... " "Huan!" General Chu heard that the emperor had a smile on Chu Qian. He heard that the younger son wanted to plan for the elder brother to stop him. "His Majesty Ming, if there is an arrangement, we will follow naturally. What are you thinking? " He knows everything that is beyond expectation, and fearing that his son is young and indifferent, General Chu specifically instructed him: "Your Majesty has been gracious to my Chu family, and when you are on duty, you only need to serve your Majesty with all your heart." Do nt talk too much about things, and remember the truth about greed. " Gou Liang responded quickly. General Chu rubbed his knees with a big palm, and hesitated and said, "Sir, your situation is also known to your Majesty, but outsiders do not know it. If you are not married, if you are a father, please confess your life to your Majesty. Let people despise your elder brother. For my father''s thoughts, now that you have been appointed as your Majesty''s book repairer, there must be a great reward for the completion of the book. At that time, you will mention the three ranks of the title and you will be the same as the second rank. It''s reasonable to ask for you again. " Gou Liang busy said, "Father doesn''t have to be like this, baby--" "It''s decided for the Father, you don''t have to say much." General Chu waved his hand and interrupted him, "I have written to your elder brother a few days ago, and he may promise to adopt the younger son to you. Both of his brothers don''t say two words, and they just wait for my father to die, you They can also support each other. Gou Liang''s eyes were red, and he thanked General Chu''s loving father, Ende. The emperor heard afterwards that he praised General Chu, and it seemed quite a bit of love for the house and Wu. General Chu and Chu Qian were good to Gou Liang, and he valued them more, Gou Liang was very funny in his eyes. He had this mind, and whether Chu Qian could equalize Qingyun at all did not need General Chu to worry much. After the Qiuyang Festival, the three-day national trial began. This time, the topic is the governance of Ningzhou in Southwest China. Since the place was incorporated into the dynasty''s territory more than two hundred years ago, it has jumped to the top of the poor mountains and rivers of the dynasty. Ningzhou is a southwestern country, where the lessons of the people are not changed, it is often turbulent, and there is very little production, and it is replenished by the court throughout the year. Had it not been for the birth of precious medicinal herbs, and several life-saving treasures for the royal family, it had long been abandoned by the dynasty. But this is undoubtedly a heart attack of the emperors of the past, and Tian Tian is no exception. The solution is not absent, but the governance of Ningzhou is often ineffective because of official transfers or injuries. Now that the situation is stable, the weather is smooth and the treasury is full, the emperor has refocused on this land. This time he used this title as the subject of the Imperial Examinations, and his intention was also obvious-he wanted to send new talents to reside in Ningzhou, and he was already determined to deal with the accumulated disadvantages here. The emperor also asked Gou Liang''s opinions on the matter when the scholars answered the questions. There is no need to use a system. You must use the experience of Gou Liang to govern this place. After reading Gou Liang''s strategy, the emperor always found it unsatisfactory to look at other people''s answers. The dull look made the examiner''s mind very optimistic about this session. During the palace test, the emperor ordered Zhao Chuyang as the champion, but the rest of the second row and Tanhua are two old jinshi who have not been confused for years. The 16th Tanhua Lang who originally had the highest voice, was a first-class, and served as the fourth pass. The difference between this one is quite different. Lu Yiming didn''t know the emperor''s "public gambling", only watching Zhao Chuyang and his two old men riding horses on the street, he was so angry that he drank three pots of tea. This year, you have finally won the consolation of the top three junior fellow You You, but it is extraordinary that Tang Qingfeng, who has passed the test of the second junior junior junior, laughed cheerfully at the side: "Well, now you are a sixteen passer, drink carefully and drink it. Sixteen kettles, how unpleasant it is to go out. "Lu Yiming slammed his sleeves and shoved him. The third day of the Shinco Jinshi list was announced by Qionglin Banquet. A total of 5,000 people attended the examination this year. The Emperor Ning was in need, and the top three jinshis only took 219 people, but Qiong Linyan was still as busy as ever. In particular, Zhao Chuyang, the court has not had such a young and family-friendly handsome champion Lang for many years, and many people gave him olive branches for a while. This Qionglin feast turned into a blind banquet for senior officials to take a ride on the dragon. Even Tang Fat had been asked how many times he had gone home, but Lu Yiming was young and too young to be asked, but this time he did not wait for him to compete. Let us go. It was discovered outside the courtyard that Zhao Chuyang, Tang Qingfeng and You Yi were called together. Lu Yiming is still a little calmer than others. When he was outside, he asked curiously, "Which adult do you guys say will see us?" Zhao Chuyang quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "People who invited us didn''t wear a palace dress, but the inner court token was hanging on the waist. You should know who it is. Mo Shengzhang, say less and make no mistakes." Lu Yiming came over, took a sharp breath, and nodded again and again. It stood about two quarters under the corridor before someone invited them into the hall. Gou Liang knelt down and straightened his waist and straightened his eyes without squinting. If he ignores the muscle cream applied on his tight lips, he is more mature than the old scholar of Hanlin Academy. The emperor looked at him like this, thinking of the way he was just in his arms, and he was so full of heart that the four people''s flat voice added a touch of approachability. The four got up, and they had not stood still. After seeing the appearance of the first man in a bright yellow dragon uniform, he knelt down again. The fastest action was Tang Qingfeng, who was the most frightened, but Lu Yiming was stunned and stared at the emperor because he was too surprised. The palace on the Golden Palace was far away. I only saw Long Yan, but I never thought it was the "Brother Jia De" of the day! After being torn down by Zhao Chuyang, Lu Yiming slammed a shudder and shouted subconsciously: "Come people **** it!" Snorted. Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The emperor saw that he tried hard to bear smile with his fist against his lips, but it was deep in the dimples. He smiled in his eyes, and he did not blame Lu Yiming''s rudeness. He only said, "Get up, Tong Gensheng, watch tea." Gou Liang looked at Lu Yiming with a wrinkled face and was frightened, so he wanted to tease him and said, "Deer Chuanyu, now you are a sixteen Chuanyu, although you have not yet held an official post, but claiming to be a Caomin It is inappropriate. " Lu Yiming was a sincere man, and immediately bowed one''s face while kneeling and performed a proper ceremony. "Wei Chen Yuqian is out of control, please the emperor to punish the crime!" Gou Liang raised the tea cup to conceal the smirk at his mouth, but Tong Gensheng looked at his face and personally helped the deer with his head on the ground. Gou Liang stood up and stunned Lu Yiming, "It''s gone." "Anyway." It was the emperor who spoke. After letting Gou Liang sit down, the emperor remembered that he and Gou Liang had repaired half of the fire avoidance plan. He wanted to return to the palace soon, and then he opened the door and said, "Here I am calling you to wait for Ningzhou governance. You ve read the strategy of the four of you. It s really quite insightful. You re interested in waiting for you to stay in Ningzhou. What are you waiting for? Where could the four have good tea, they quickly slipped down from their chairs and knelt down, telling their heartfelt indignation. The emperor said: "It takes at least ten years to go here, and you will never be able to return to your hometown for a long time. You should think about it and answer no later." The four quickly expressed their loyalty. The emperor said: "So, here is a policy on Ningzhou governance. You four will take it home and think about it, and then come up with a discount." All four knew that if they wrote well about the governance of Ningzhou, then this errand would not run, and Deng Yunti was right in front of them. How could the four miss it? Naturally thank you. After leaving the yard, Lu Yiming''s feet were still soft, Tang Qingfeng had already tasted it, and said inexplicably, "I actually ate at the same table with His Majesty the Emperor! I also called him brother and brother! God, my old Tang family!" There must be blue smoke on the ancestral grave. No, no. I have to write back and ask my father to give the ancestors something to eat. " He was ecstatic, and Lu Yiming and You Xuan did not bother, but Zhao Chuyang remembered the scene where Gou Liang and the emperor''s fingers were seen under the table that day, and his expression was somewhat complicated. The three of Tang Qingfeng didn''t pay attention to him. Tang Fat wanted to come out one at a time. Then he was anxious to go to the drunk Fenglou to buy the table and tableware that they had eaten with at the same table with His Majesty the Emperor. !! Lu Yiming echoed, dragging Zhao Chuyang and You Yi out of a hurry. In the room where they had just left, the emperor was holding Gou Liang sitting upright and talking to him. Gou Liang also laughed and said, "The Lu Chuanxi is fun, and this outspoken mind is more flattering." The emperor raised an eyebrow and hugged him tightly: "Do you like it?" Gou Liang laughed, pretending not to hear, and said, "Zhao Chu''s positive son is calm, long-sleeved and good-spirited; he is also full of energy; Tang Qingfeng has a savvy mind and knows the will of the people most. You You, who is serious, I think they can do something in Ningzhou. " Hearing these words of unabashed appreciation and affection, even if the emperor did not have the trouble of Ningzhou, sooner or later he would have to choose a backcountry to stay for a few years. He murmured in his heart, and he said indifferently: "There is a little pit policy, if they haven''t done it, then they are really mediocre." Having said that, he arbitrarily interrupted the topic about Lu Yiming''s four people, and was quite anxious to bring Gou Liang back to the palace without waiting for him to finish writing the words that he hadn''t finished writing. Gou Liang thought he had been irritated for three days because of the imperial examination. He couldn''t think of returning to Zhengyang Palace, but saw that he stuck a painting to himself. The picture scroll opened, and the far-off mountains and mists of the remote stage, thin clouds in the early sun, red and yellow forests, and beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers unfolded in front of Gou Liang''s eyes. Only then did they see two people embracing each other. In the painting, he is sleeping peacefully in the arms of the emperor, but the sight of the emperor does not fall above the beautiful scenery. He looked at Gou Liang intently, and the gentleness in his eyes instantly eclipsed the mountains and rivers. And a poem inscribed next to the painting: Xin Yuejun knows it. Chapter 135： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (14) The new champion Zhao Chuyang was appointed to Ningzhou as a county and county guard. After the order was lowered, those who threw olive branches at the same time suffered from amnesia, and the invitation to invite him to go from a thick stack to zero. A few thin. Don''t look at the youngest promising county guard title on his head, but it''s just yelling. Who doesn''t know that Ningzhou is the state animal husbandry, it may not be as good as the county order scenery of a treasure land such as the boss state or Yangzhou, and the county guard is even less worth mentioning. Of course, if Zhao Chuyang can really make some achievements, it means that his career is frank. But how many people have set foot in Ningzhou with so much dynamism over the years that they haven''t come back slumped or buried elsewhere? There are a lot of people here who are attracting more attention than Zhao Chuyang. The wealthy men with the scales in their eyes really look down on him and don''t expect much of him. While Lu Yiming was gloating and doing his best, he silently remembered where those "relentless" people belonged. It''s not that he protects his shorts, but that he is also a caring person. How can such an inscrutable thing be made? Before the four left Beijing for office, Gou Liang deliberately left the palace for them. He said: "I wish the four of them a smooth sailing and show great promise!" Because the tide of September was approaching, the emperor banned him from drinking. He specially sent He Tai to follow him, so Gou Liang replaced tea with tea and drank three cups. Zhao Chuyang said with regret: "Zi Guixiong has hills in his chest and is full of heart. If you enter Ningzhou, I don''t have to wait for the water and soil of Ningzhou to make a change ... Now I can wait for your guidance and go all out , Do nt betray your brother. He Tai glanced anxiously, and Zhao Chuyang, suspected of instigating Gou Liang''s restlessness, turned to the front. Lu Yiming has always arrogantly regarded himself very high. In fact, Zhao Chuyang''s arrogance was much more than him, but after reading Gou Liang''s policy, he had to bow down and convince. Had it not been for the heavy relationship between him and the emperor, he would be trapped in Beijing, and it wouldn''t take a few years for Gou Liang to show his prowess. Zhao Chuyang clearly realized that he was far worse than Gou Liang, and the last flirty pride in his heart was smoothed out. He is still like this, not to mention the sixteen explorers who have been vocal about defeating Gou Liang. After this incident, Lu Yiming really learned to look down at people. Both Tang Qingfeng and You Yi knew that Zhao Chuyang and Lu Yiming had strength, but they had inherited the affection of Gou Liang, and the emperor would treat them differently. Although not much flattery, they were grateful. A meal was very harmonious, and the sadness of parting was quickly dissipated in Tang Qingfeng''s gagging. Before leaving, Gou Liang also gave them a copy of the mountains and rivers. The paintings and paintings described above are exactly the landforms and real estate of Ningzhou. "Your Majesty ordered me to write a book in the palace, and I have pondered these days. It was inconvenient to leak out. This reward was given only because of the firmness of His Majesty''s governance of Ningzhou. You should keep it properly and do not let it The book fell into the hands of others. " There is nothing to do in the palace, because he and the emperor both loved the travel of the county. Gou Liang simply integrated the description in the book, restored the original appearance of a place, and wrote astronomy and geography. Such a book is not only good for national politics, it is also about the use of soldiers. Therefore, falling into the hands of the enemy country or interested people will cause a disaster. All four knew the benefits, and agreed with excitement, looking more respectfully at Gou Liang. Gou Liang smiled: "It is better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. If there is anything in the book that does not match the truth, please write to me and tell me." The four never refused. Shortly after Zhao Chuyang''s departure from Beijing, the weather turned cold, and in October came a sudden drop in temperature. When Chu Qian, who was stationed on the border, returned to Beijing, Gou Liang purposely lived back to his house one day in advance, and went to Shiliting outside the city to pick up people early on the day he returned to Beijing. "Brother!" At about noon, Chu Qian and his team came hurriedly. Hearing the sound, Chuqian Lema stopped, and looking around, she really saw a handsome and white young man getting out of the carriage. Although it has been two years since he met, Chu Qiang still recognizes it as a Shiro in his family. Chu Qiang thought from childhood that this manchuria could not find the second exquisite man who looked better than his younger brother. Chu Qiansheng was carved in a mold with General Chu, with the same thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he laughed like the sound of Hong Zhong. Brother Nian, when you meet, you should call Shangguan! " He did nt have any strength, and the night-chief deputy leader acting as a driver felt pain when he looked at it, but Gou Liang laughed indifferently: "Brother, you ca nt be on the road if you want to see the ceremony. Let s go back. Anxious. My father was on duty today, or I would have waited here last night. " "Haha, our Shiro will also be sweet now, not bad." Chu Qian keenly glanced at the coachman, and then stopped Gou Liang, who was going to pay homage to Changxi, saying that the family didn''t have such a big rule, and it was easy to go home earlier. Chu Yi Chu Yi looked forward to anticipation, hindering Mrs. Chu''s feelings was not too happy. Mrs. Chu was also quite complicated, but he thought about the situation of her son now, and she depended on Chuqian a lot in the future. No matter what, he had to give Chuqian some affection. So Mrs. Chu rarely left the room and waited in the lobby like the twins. Not long after Chuqian stepped into a door and saw him sitting on the high hall, he did not talk with the two younger brothers first, and was busy bringing family members to pay tribute. Early in his marriage, Fu Lang had always been with him at the frontier. He was also blessed. Five years after he entered the house, he added two little grandsons to the Chu family, a little twin. Mrs. Chu did not know that General Chu and Chu Qian had already discussed the succession of the young grandson who was still in the bed to Gou Liang, but he always had the character to do what was necessary, and determined to shake hands with Chu Qian, that was natural Everything is thorough. Seeing him booing and asking for warmth, Chu Qian was quite uncomfortable, looked at Mrs. Chu in confusion, and exchanged glances with her three younger brothers. The twins were also wondering, knowing the inside story and smiling. No one noticed in the lawsuit of the four brothers. Madam Chu was having a good talk with the husband of Chuqian. Chu Qianfu Lang and Chu Qian married after a few days and left her husband with Beijing, had not been with Mrs. Chu before, only heard in the boudoir he was severe and overbearing man, this way is inevitable. Seeing him so kind, he relaxed his mind, and listened to him asking how he was doing this way and how he was at the frontier. In the evening, General Chu returned and the family had a reunion dinner and enjoyed it. On October 17, the two children of the Chu family came out on the same day. General Chu, who has always been low-key, set up a banquet. After a lively period, he was sad to face the mansion without two sons. He drunkenly cried with the tablet of his dead wife, making Madam Chu unable to eat for three days. Not to mention later, only the present. Gou Liang and Chu Qian sent the twins out of the house one by one, Chu Yan married into the Palace of the Princess Gong, Gou Liang drank a few cups of excuses to get out of the air, and was caught by Zhou Xun, admiring. Looking at Zhou Xun, who was flushing and waiting for his reply, Gou Liang felt novel. Although these worlds came over, he was all the rage, but no one dared to show his love to him except the goal. It was just listening to this feeling of youth, but there was no wave in his heart, and he patiently said, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept it." "why?" Zhou Xunman rejoiced as he was soaked in cold water, biting his lips and holding back his embarrassment and said, "Cousin Chumo, I know that you don''t like me, but whoever gets married is not because of love, but can still live with Hemeidi forever. Will you refuse me? If you are too busy, you will go home and marry a wife. I can wait for you. " Gou Liang smiled, "Zhou Xun, thank you for your good intentions, but I already have my heart, and no one except him in this life. While you are not sinking in mud, go and find your true wishfulness, you deserve more good person." Seeing that he didn''t lie, Zhou Xun suddenly felt sad and said stubbornly, "My cousin is waiting for someone you like to marry him, and I will always wait for my cousin. As long as you are not married, I will not give up! " Talking, afraid of Gou Liang''s veto, he cried and ran away. Gou Liang watched him run away in tears, but then ushered in a large vinegar barrel. The emperor said sourly: "He is infatuated with you." Gou Liang looked at him silently: "I and he are both twins. It''s impossible. He is just a teenager, so don''t bother to trouble others." The emperor said unpleasantly, "You haven''t done anything yet, you''ll protect it first!" He didn''t really want to compare with a pair of children who didn''t leave the cabinet. It can be seen that Gou Liang had a good impression on that person, and his heart suddenly felt a little unpleasant. Immediately, he wanted to find a way to marry Zhou Xun as soon as possible. . Gou Liang still doesn''t know him? At first glance, he knew what idea he was working on. Although he didn''t care about Zhou Xun''s fate, Gou Liang was not used to him. "We make sense," Gou Liang put down his pen, and said with a serious expression, "I and Zhou Xun have no moments or moments, and there will not be any form of intersection in the future. If you do not trust me so much, do I have to ask Just ask your harem three thousand beauties? " The emperor stunned, and apparently he never considered the harem. Immediately, he laughed: "Xiaokeng is jealous?" Gou Liangcheng wanted to rule him, but he would shake his head lightly as he wished: "When you marry your Majesty, they are the Lord, and I am the minister. His subordinates have no right to peck the Lord." "What kind of master are they?" The emperor was obviously dissatisfied with the answer, his face changed, and he asked his temper, "Do you really care?" "Never." Gou Liang''s lips were closed together, and the final words were finalized. The emperor threw away the pen he picked up again, took him into his arms, and gritted his teeth and asked him, "Is this true ?!" Gou Liang said: "Wei Chen dare not bully the king." The emperor was furious, and was about to press to the end, but he heard Tong Gensheng report outside the box that there was something important to report from the Ministry of Industry. He gave Gou Liang a vicious look: "Xiaokenger wants to be careful, and I will answer the question just now when I come back!" He left in anger and anxiety, Tong Gensheng followed with cold sweat, and the book of the Ministry of Industry also suffered. Although the emperor didn''t say a lot of words, in this winter-like low pressure, Shang Shu, the Ministry of Industry, felt that he was not doing well, and he was no longer angry when he came. After waking up a bit, I still whispered the complaints and accusations of the Qin King and Yang King who pointed to the imperial tomb repair and failed to succeed, and listed the crimes of the emperor, and asked the emperor to ask A kind of grace, allowing him to take the initiative in how to renovate the emperor''s mausoleum when he disagrees with the feudal king. The emperor was impatient and sent him to the library. Unexpectedly, he lost everything, but it was Gou Hanlin who encountered difficulties in repairing the book today. He returned to the Hanlin Academy to ask a teacher. Seeing this reasoning is so grandiose that the emperor couldn''t immediately call him back. After dinner, the emperor sent someone to inquire. Gou Liangzheng talked with some seventy and eighty old Hanlins at the Hanlin Institute. He listened to He too urgently. The other side laughed and was not moved by the quarrel in the afternoon. . The emperor was so angry that he didn''t eat dinner. Seeing that the palace door was going to be locked, this time Tong Gensheng went to invite himself, but learned that Gou Liang was going to stay at Hanlin Hospital tonight, and he had to discuss with the old Hanlin tomorrow. The emperor laughed angrily and said calmly, "Let him live if he wants to live." The strength of holding the memorial in his hand was crumpling the sealed seal. It took him a while to lose the memorial, and he cursed coldly: "What kind of errand does this Qinzhou animal husbandry have to do? , What good is it to support them! " This is nothing wrong. Tong Gensheng''s hand cutting the wick was shaking. Seeing him mentioning Yubi, he would reprimand Quzhou Zhoumu. The father-in-law said boldly, "Your Majesty, the slave heard that Master Xiaochu and his master brother The brothers are very emotional and respect each other very much. " The emperor couldn''t hear who Gou Liang was with. He was about to ask Tong Gensheng what to do. It made him unhappy. He suddenly remembered that the old brother Gou Liang said in the mouth of the old goods, but it was just that he was outraged. What is the Qinzhou animal husbandry! This time, the emperor lost his pen and stared unhappyly at the wrinkled and unsettling memorial. Tong Gensheng looked at him looking sullen by himself. Although scared, he somehow wanted to laugh. Compare the smile on the other side when Gou Liang came back before, the father-in-law couldn''t help feeling. He felt that Gou Liang was also angry, but unlike his Majesty, his face became colder and colder. Gou Liang became more annoyed and became more bland and light, even with a smile on his face. Anomalies can best explain the problem. His Majesty Emperor Yomo is now angry and unaware of it. The loyal boyfriend was just thinking about how to thread the needles for them, so that the two young men wouldn''t be able to pull their faces thinly. Instead, they were really stupid. Heard the emperor asked him: "Why doesn''t he care, Could he ... " Tong Gensheng was shocked. I didn''t know how to solve it, but I saw the emperor shook his head again, and asked himself, "No, he is clearly connected with his heart, but why didn''t he care about it?" Although the emperor was angry, he knew more about Gou Liang than Tong Gensheng. He certainly knew that Gou Liang was angry, but it was true that he didn''t care. He was angry just because he cares too much and doesn''t like his attitude towards Zhou Xun or the people around him who give him a high look, not because of these decorations in his harem. Although the Emperor never put his harem in his eyes, even if Gou Liang knew that he was ruthless to those people, he would never know that he had never intersected with those people. After all, more than half of the queen''s efforts in these years have been spent on him. The matter was kept secret. So how can Gou Liang remain indifferent to those who occupy themselves in name and illusion? The translocation, if someone took Gou Liangfulang''s status and once took over him, the emperor must try every means to deal with that person soon! The more he thought about it, the less he felt in the emperor''s heart, and he no longer went to ask Gou Liang to return. He was very inefficient in dealing with government affairs until late at night, until Tong Gensheng asked for the third time, and then he left his seat. Returning to Zhengyang Palace without waiting for a change of dress, the emperor who had just vowed had killed the Hanlin Academy inexorably. This time he hastily didn''t even change his robe. When he entered the room, he listened to Gou Liang''s gentle breathing and slept soundly. The emperor said: You have made you sleep well! Pulling open the bed with a little anger, I didn''t expect that the first person who broke into the line of sight was not Gou Liang''s face, but a pair of bright yellow obscene pants hanging from the top of the bed. A pair of couplets is written on the big leg and crotch. Shanghai Alliance: It''s not a gentleman to have a good word. The second line: swallowed into the account without a man. Horizontal batch: deeper dew. Well, how dare he turn around and scold him to dare to go to his bed tonight is Tong Gensheng''s rootless old product-not a man! The emperor eagerly tore off the obscene pants that should have been worn on Gou Liang, while Gou Liang who was just sleeping now looked at him with a smile, his eyes provocative and hooking. No man, no man! The emperor plucked off his clothes and threw them on the ground, and went into Gou Liang''s cup. His rough hands couldn''t wait to touch his legs, and he was naked! Closing him to make fun of his mouth, the emperor whispered, "Little sarcastic goods." But the tone was in love, with a sense of surrender, holding Gou Liangqin heavy and anxious. Instead, he was so anxious that Gou Liang hugged him and was too breathless to kiss him. Gou Liangyou had to let his own neck vent, and he did not forget to say, "Be quiet, Wang Xueshi lives next door." The emperor could not wait to take him back. Pulling Gouliang deliberately loose loose deep clothing, and touching the folds behind him, the emperor shoved a large object to the limit into his leg, and his desire was ready. Gou Liang asked him particularly harshly: "Not angry?" The tone sounded a little smug, and the emperor bit him, somehow, looking at his hippie smile, and showing his smile. "Let you laugh a few more times and watch me cry without asking you up and down with both mouths begging me to forgive you." The emperor said fiercely. Gou Liang gave a kiss in his ear, "I can''t wait for it." The emperor did not hold back a laugh, and the things that had made him sad all the time before became insignificant. He kissed Gongliang gently, and his eyes were filled with joy. Gou Liang returned a sweet kiss, and whispered to him, "Do you know why I''m not angry at all?" The emperor raised an eyebrow. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was serious, and even the fingers of the ghost behind Gou Liang stopped. Gou Liang said: "Wei Chen once saw a sentence in the medical book saying that the man had not yet leaked the yang, so he had his own masculinity ... Wei Chen could smell his Majesty for many years." emperor:"" Gou Liang looked around his neck with a nose shuttle and said intoxicatedly, "However, it smells better now." The emperor who consciously lost an adult in front of him broke his **** and sacrificed a weapon. He wanted to let him know that even if he had lived for 27 years without experience, it would still make him ecstatic! The bed in the Hanlin Institute stayed in the courtyard was not as solid as a dragon bed, and it squeaked fragilely after a few rounds of toss. Gou Liang begged him to change places only to get the shaking of the old bed more violently, until he got him back, then he got out of bed as he wished to continue fighting. The next day, the old Hanlin Wang, who lived next to Gou Liang, appeared with a weak face. He sighed in a worldly tone, saying: "Our yard has not been cleaned for a long time, and these people in the Ministry of Industry have become more lazy. At this night, the rat squeaked at first, but at night it was changed to night. Cat, that bark is even worse, making the old man sleepless all night ... You haven''t heard of Zigui? Young people are just fine, and they feel like sleeping well. Well, why is your face so good? " Gou Wildcat Liang declined to answer. Chapter 136： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (15) This winter is colder than in previous years. After a few heavy snowfalls, the subordinates who had nodded early had nodded from the brazier. The emperor was a precautionary person. When the sky changed, he ordered the Ministry of Households to send cold-proof materials to the northern states that were affected by snow disasters all year round. He also planned to make Zhong Shu kill all the northern borders to do the cold protection work. In order to inform the people in obituaries, they will never allow greed. The Emperor Chenwu launched a new policy of raising salaries with high salaries in four years. The crime of corruption was extremely serious and the supervision was greater than ever. The year-end is often the busiest time for ministers. The Ministry of Households is busy taking stocks and spending estimates for the coming year, and the Ministry of Officials evaluates their achievements. Next year is the time for the transfer of officials every four years. They are even busier than in previous years. The Ministry of Ceremony prepares year-end rituals, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs reviews the filing of criminal cases, and the Ministry of Defense compares military expenses for the winter and next year with the Ministry of Households in the chapel. Not open. They were busy, and His Majesty the Emperor could only be busier than them. When there was a night s trouble to repair a book, two of the three times were rejected. Taiping in the middle of Beijing, the people are busy for the New Year, and they are all in harmony. During this period of Guotai and Min''an, King Qin accidentally fell into the lake in his mansion and became seriously ill. When several princes went to the hospital to listen to him talking nonsense on the bed, begging the emperor to spare his life, only to realize that it was this fool who had to rebel and was arrested by the emperor! Seeing how many days he had, the princes thought that the emperor could not bear him, and after so long, they finally wanted to take a shot. Although I hate the Qin King in my heart, it is inevitable that some rabbits will die. Yang Wang was so guilty that he saw that Qin Wang was going to be scared to death by his own speculation, so he had to say that it was something he did not care about the emperor. It turned out that two months ago, when he and Qin Wang were on duty in the Ministry of Industry to supervise the repair of the Emperor''s Mausoleum, the Qin King had a drink and made a mistake, and then Yang knew at that time who the emperor had let them appreciate. King Yang hated his teeth, but he didn''t say anything to the emperor, and didn''t dare to say anything, but he deliberately made a trip to King Qin when he was on business. King Qin said one and two, and the two had a number of quarrels, causing the head of the Ministry of Industry to have two heads, and finally they could not help but ask His Majesty the Emperor''s will, before they were allowed to stop. Originally, King Yang was just a bit quick-tempered. But the weather was getting colder. Qin Wang, who had grown up in the Fan Dynasty since he was a child, couldn''t adapt to the coldness of the capital. After getting two cold winds, he missed the good days in the palace of Yangzhou and remembered the sin of King Qin. Shoved him ... Who would have thought that King Qin would be so sick because of excessive worry. Seeing Yang Zhizhi swear that he didn''t really want to hurt his life, Qin Wang was half-dead. But knowing that the emperor did not want his life, the fear in his heart was gone, and King Qin''s body was getting better and better, and he was completely ill by the beginning of spring. The emperor told the story to Gou Liang as a joke, and he felt sorry for the Qin king who had passed this level. At that time, Gou Liang was holding the hand stove and wrapped into a ball, and the emperor held him for a while and sweated. He has suffered a lot this winter. The original owner did not have the problem of chills, but somehow, Gou Liang was even more afraid of cold than when he was Zhong Gu. Zheng Taiyi could nt say why after reading it, so he did nt dare to take the medicine easily. He could only go back to His Majesty the Emperor to supplement his body with food, but the big supplements that he had eaten before could not be eaten, and he kept warm carefully. The carbon fire was burning day and night in Zhengyang Palace, and even the queen mother was shocked to personally ask if the dragon body was healthy. You must know that the emperor has been in good health since he was a child. In the past, Zhengyang Palace didn''t say that it was such a big fire. Even the earth dragons were furnishings. As Gou Liang wiped his sweat, he said, "Wait for some time when they come back to the land?" King Yang was the youngest of Tianzong''s brothers. When Tianzong ascended the throne, he was only three years old when he was sent to Yangzhou, and his foreign family was not prominent. In these years, Tianzong was deliberately or unintentionally killed. A few others are not. Even though they were young at that time, they could not bear the incitement of foreign powers. Even if they did not act like Liang Gang and Qin Wang, there were several plans behind them. While the emperor was in Beijing, he had a lot of movements in the Fan Dynasty. Even if they did nt copy their home, when the princes went back, they would naturally understand that the little movements of these years are all under the control of the emperor, whether it is to be loyal to the emperor or to be afraid of being a thief, as long as he is not stupid at home They all have to come up with the courage to break the tail and clean up their operations over the years. The emperor''s hot sweating was unwilling to move his nest. In his words, if Gou Liang''s illness could not be cured, he had to get used to it. "Stop talking about them." The emperor did not look at the princes, took out a stack of memorials and handed them to Gou Liang, and said, "You will be returning to the festival tomorrow, and you have prepared a gift list. See what''s missing? " After reading the long list of gifts, Gou Liang was speechless, "Your Majesty, is this trying to make my father have a bad year?" The emperor dismissed it: "I have seen your brother-in-law''s gift list, and I have given you a lot of gifts. I am also your new husband, I am the one who refuses to give you my name. ? " Hearing that, Gou Liang followed him. The next day, He Taiji took the three-car ceremony to go out of the palace one step, and shocked General Chu. Without waiting for General Chu to figure out why His Majesty the Emperor gave such a great reward, he later discovered that compared to the Emperor''s reward to Gou Liang, these were little witches. Because Gou Liang had to stay in the house for five days before returning to the palace on duty, the emperor was afraid he would freeze in his own house. This time, people not only renovated the earth dragon in the small courtyard, but also used carbon, which is the highest quality gold chip carbon in the palace. One application, from the four treasures of the study, to the bedding clothing, one drink and one peck are tributes. Gou Liang had no specific concept of giving gifts to his in-laws. The emperor thought that the emperor was giving gifts according to the ceremonial gift of Chu Xichu, the coward, and when he returned home, he found that he gave twice as much as the two provinces combined. more than! The careful look of comparison and show-off between the "" and "Gao" is fully exposed, and Gou Liang is angry and funny. Faced with General Chu''s questioning, he didn''t know how to explain, but could only evade that he didn''t know. General Chu was sincere and terrified, but Madam Chu felt that the emperor''s actions could not compensate his son for one thousandth of the loss, and he deserved it. Seeing this, General Chu busy warned him: "Thunder and rain dew are all kings'' grace. Do nt be jealous of your benevolence because of your kindness! Besides, Mo said that Shiro is still alive and well, but he died for the king, which is also my Chu family. Glory, you must not complain. " Mrs. Chu did not like to hear these words. He said: "It''s the glory of your Chu family, but not my son! Don''t you think I know nothing, why your Majesty promoted Chu Qian to become the commander of the Sanpin Imperial Forest Barracks? What he enjoyed was not my son''s second life. Blessing! You father and son are not conscientious, do you still want my son to lose even his life and let His Majesty''s Nianchu family have more affection so that you can go smoothly ?! " "you!" General Chu was furious, "You are so unreasonable!" In the end he wasn''t the one who beat Fulang, but he couldn''t get angry and scolded him and just left. Mrs. Chu stopped him relentlessly. "Tell me clearly, don''t leave!" While General Chu and Madam Chu were arguing endlessly, Chu Qian was bringing two Xiaolangjun to Gouliang. Putting a young child under the age of one into Gou Liang''s arms, Chu Qian wiped his sweat while **** and said, "It''s incredible, I really jumped into the fire pit when I entered you." He hurriedly called on his son to take off his coat, and then looked at Gou Liang''s stiff body holding his baby, Chu Qian laughed loudly. Patting on the shoulder of the five-year-old eldest son, Chu Qian pushed his son to Gou Liang and said, "Go and show to your uncle. If you don''t like the small one, you''ll go too." "What does Big Brother say?" Gou Liang gave him a funny look, dragged Dalangjun over the low couch, and let him eat the small table. General Chu glanced at him, wondering: "Is this a tribute from the south? It''s fresh." Gou Liang asked him to eat, but he refused, saying that he was not used to this stuff, and could not taste it if he could not fill his stomach. Gou Liang said that he would send a copy to his husband, who should have his own respect and not allow him to refuse. Chuqian was a husband-in-law, thanking his sister-in-law. The two brothers were talking, Chu Qian''s servant hurriedly reported that the main court was in trouble, and Mrs. Chu packed her things and said that she was going to enter the temple. She was stopped by General Chu and made trouble. The two were surprised. Probably knowing that the junior was alarmed. When Gou Liang and Chu Qian hurried to arrive, General Chu and Madam Chu had gone to war. But the atmosphere was still deadlocked. General Chu Tieqing sat aside, and Mrs. Chu was lying on the couch crying herself. Asked by Gou Liang, he pointed at General Chu and cursed: "This conscience, you do nt feel bad for such a great deal of suffering, and say that the grandeur is immense, and you have to suffer. I wish you were dead, this is to kill our father and son! " "When did I say that!" General Chu shot up. Chu Qian stopped him busy, and after hearing Mrs. Chu''s words, he looked at Gou Liang and General Chu in shock, his face changed. His father wrote in a letter saying that he did not explain the reason, but only on the pretext that Gou Liang did not want to get married. How could Chu Qian never imagine that there was such a hidden feeling in it. After finally soothing the two fathers, Gou Liang said to Chu Qian: "Brother, Dad is guilty, don''t go into your heart. He doesn''t know how to treat the government, and His Majesty doesn''t look at anyone for this kind of thing. He reuses you. Because of your true skill, and not because of others, you must not let down your Majesty''s value. " Chu Qian patted his shoulder with a heavy eye. He said that he could save it, but he was determined to do the thinking work of the husband, and he chose a good day to succeed Xiao Langjun to Gou Liang. Mrs. Chu''s temper came and went quickly. This quarrel soon disappeared in the excitement of the New Year, but Gou Liang suffered the cold. After the emperor burned incense in the Tai Temple for three days, the emperor''s ancestors were sacrificed with his ancestors, and then he got empty. Seeing that the baby he took care of quickly became ill at a glance, how did the whole person think and how he felt, and then I learned that it was caused by the car gifts that I sent, and I was unhappy about who should be attacked. Gou Liang lay on his back, and smiled and said to him, "Yesterday my second brother and third brother came back to the house to talk about an interesting thing." "It was said that two twins came home with their husband-in-law to pay New Year''s greetings. One wore a silver bracelet and the other wore a gold bracelet. Their father suspected that the silver bracelet had lost his ability. It s better to feed the dog if you ca nt spit. I think, if you wear this gold bracelet for me too, my dad must have had a good time yesterday to show off to the second and third brothers, and they wo nt eat from house to house. The emperor heard that he was teasing himself that he was disturbed by the house, and he was not ashamed to say it proudly: "Xiao Kenger is not upset, I will surely let you wear a gold bracelet for your life, others wear one, you wear a pair . " That proud look made Gou Liang smile on his back. After staying overnight in the General Guardian''s Mansion, the emperor decreed to go to the palace to read the next day, and then let him go. The fifteenth day of the first month is the Festival of Lights. Gou Liang was afraid of the cold, and the emperor did not want him to go out to the house to make a fun and then toss himself, so he only instructed Tong Gensheng to light up in Zhengyang Palace, to paint a mood. In the harem, the queen, who had just been lifted from footbathing, hosted a lively lantern festival. In the past, the emperor was no longer impatient. On this holiday season, the empress queen will sit up and sit here for a while. But this year the queen even sent people to invite three times, even after begging too far behind, she could not invite the emperor. The empresses'' eyes changed when they looked at the queen. Why he was barred from the emperor did not explain why, but now it seems that the queen offended the emperor severely. No one is grateful for this, but he hated to break his teeth-His Majesty''s affection for the harem must be ruined because of his stupidity! No matter how many pieces they crushed, they didn''t disturb Gou Liang''s interest. At this moment, the emperor was circling him, holding his hand and painting the lamp surface with him. The Lantern Festival is also the Valentine''s Day of this era. The lovers of the world put on the lights together, and the scene was very spectacular. It is reported that this year''s most popular is a "fate destined for three lives" lantern, Tong Gensheng should also be bought by the Home Affairs Department better, but the emperor ignored it. He said, "How can three lives be enough? This life, this life, this life, this life, you have to be mine." Gou Liangxiao said, "If you do nt recognize me in the next life?" The emperor raised his hand and poked at his dimple. "I won''t recognize it. Even if I didn''t meet you, I wouldn''t want anyone else, waiting for you to come to me." Gou Liang frowned and did not respond, but the feelings in the pen also grew a little bit more lingering. The emperor wrote aside and asked him, "Will you write something?" Gou Liang shook his head. "No, no matter where you are, I will find you. You have to wait for me in the same place, you know?" The emperor laughed and said, "How can such a hard work be a nuisance to Xiao Keng Er, Tianya Haijiao will find you." Gou Liang snorted. The two put lights on the tower at the highest point of the palace, overlooking the sea of ??lights rising from the capital. The picturesque scenery is warm to the heart. Watching the sky lanterns drift into the sea of ??lights, the emperor did not let Gou Liang stay for a long time. At first he was afraid that he was cold. Secondly, Gou Liang was still in a period of tide tonight. The emperor was unwilling to waste good time. And when they looked up at Denghai, there was also a person who looked up in the quiet road and watched the light emitted from the tower fluttering distantly into the distance, until they could no longer be seen. "Let''s go." Huang Guijun said. The minions were surprised. Huang Guijun would come to the tower to watch the lights every year during the Lantern Festival. He would not leave until late at night. Why this year ... Huang Guijun took a few steps and looked back at the tower that still seemed cold in the night. I wonder if it was his illusion. The perennial lights on the tower seemed brighter tonight. Look at the light in the first month, set foot in February, and enjoy peach in March. After the weather warmed up, Gou Liang, a cat all winter, was completely happy, and he couldn''t wait in the palace. It was nt that I had forgotten to return to the palace on the day of horse racing in the suburbs of Beijing, or that day I went to Huguo Temple in order to make a pot of peach blossom brewing, and strolled through the spring just to fold the peach blossom that bloomed the most this spring. The emperor could not leave the palace frequently, and when he saw that he was really suffocated, he also played with him, only to let the night owl guard him carefully. But looking at Gou Liangle thinking about Shu, the emperor regained his life and said, "When you are going to rest, you will stay with you wherever you want to go." There was no sincerity in his coaxing. Because Hugh Muri was just in the mood for Gou Liang, he was traveling in a hurry, and the Emperor had strict control over him at that time. Fortunately, Gou Liang prefers to accompany His Majesty to the Emperor''s Flower World, without refuting it. Until April, local officials began to move in accordance with the official performance approved by the Ministry of Officials and the transfer order approved by the emperor Yubi. Among them, a group of Beijing officials were appointed as foreign officials, and a number of foreign officials returned to Beijing. Xu Fei is one of them. After ten years as an external Yangzhou, he returned to Beijing with outstanding achievements. Everyone knows that he will have a bright future. Because Xu Fei was not a stranger, he was the emperor''s prince and read from the dragon. Because of this, when the clansmen were suppressed, although the Xu family did not give much help to the emperor, they still enjoyed the prosperity and wealth of these years. Jun, co-deputy. Although Xu Fei was an ex-office, ten years ago he went to Yang-Guang as the emperor to act as the emperor, acting as emperor''s corrupt official, and then stayed in Yangzhou. Yangzhou officials regained Qingming, and he took the lead. Now returning to Beijing, many people are staring at his backyard. Xu Fei got married seven years ago, but because of his life as a husband, he was able to marry Xu Fei as a business twin. Not only is the color of the Hualing on his forehead so pale that it is almost invisible, but Xu Fei has not left a half-double for these years. The rumored appearance is even more ugly. Therefore, when Xu Fei was transferred back to Beijing, many people in the middle of Beijing walked to the Xu family. Even if Xu Feifufulang, could the same son and daughter live in the same room? Xu Feipan was finally returned to Beijing. He was summoned by the emperor as soon as he came back. The enthusiasm of the nobles was even higher. "Wei Chen Xu Fei, see my emperor!" Gou Liang sitting at the bottom looked curiously at the legendary emperor in the rumors in Beijing, reading, and listened to the system prompt: [Ding, master. Warm reminder, like the original owner, he is Hidden Double. Chapter 137： Grape Flavor Emperor Attack (16) Hidden double? Gou Liang looked intently at Xu Fei. He looks thinner than the average man, but the skeleton is much wider than the original owner, the facial features are beautiful and straight, but Xu deliberately tans, and the honey-colored skin adds a touch of manliness. He would not have noticed that the other person had misrepresented his gender like the original owner if he had not been prompted by the system. If he remembered correctly, Xu Fei was the same age as the Emperor. Ten years ago, when the tide was about to begin ... I heard that Xu Fei had a terrible feeling for the emperor. Could he have a special affection for the emperor? It''s not boasting Gou Liang''s boast. Few children who have seen Tian Zongzheng Rong can hold their own defenses. Moreover, Xu Fei has seen firsthand the decisive strategy of the young emperor. Gou Liang froze more than once in order to fail to witness the glory that came from the **** world that year, and he was intrigued, but soon glanced at a trace of Xu Fei''s neck, Gou Liang rejected this guess. He was about to take a closer look, and heard the first warning cough. "Ahem." The emperor cleared his throat and saw Gou Liang calling back to God and glanced at him. Looking at other men in front of me, my courage became bigger and bigger! Gou Liangyu, the emperor said quietly: "Be flat." Xu Fei is a capable man, and he took out a document from his sleeve while he was standing beside him, saying, "Wei Chen is not disappointed by his Majesty, and has established 372 business offices in Yangguang and Guangyang, covering grain cloth and rouge. , Restaurants, green houses, and other commercial affairs. Once the receivables and expenditures have been specified by the minister, please look down. " Before Tong Gen was alive, Gou Liang had stood up from his seat. A pair of white hands were about to come over, Xu Fei raised his head for a moment, and bumped into a smiling Gou Liang. "There is work." Seeing neither the emperor nor Tong Gensheng, Xu Fei put away the surprise in his eyes. Gou Liang passed the memorial, no matter what the emperor looked like, and walked back to Xu Fei. Xu Fei was a little surprised by his offensive behavior, but he knew that the emperor had never been a man of order. He smiled strangely and took the initiative and said, "Presumably this is Lord Chu, right? Hearing His Majesty when he returned to Beijing. A fascinating attendant who reads is the first beautiful man in Beijing, and today she was well-deserved. " "Master Xu has won a prize." Gou Liang also said, "Zigui has long admired him, and today he has the privilege of seeing three lives. Master Xu was very popular in Yangguang II. Those corrupt officials heard your name and became frightened. Zigui Admiration is endless, and I have always used the Lord Xu as an example before I came out, and I am still not as good as the adults. " He was telling the truth, not only the original owner, who did not admire Xu Fei a large number of young scholars with great ambitions at that time? Who doesn''t want a second Xu Fei? But ... Gou Liang leaned closer, lowering his voice and saying, "Master Xu, your neck is not covered." Xu Feizheng was modest: "The talents of Chu University are over-reputed, and their talents are far below the official level." Wen Yan, stiffened, narrowed his neck subconsciously. "Chu Mo!" The emperor saw that he and Xu Feizou were so close, and his voice dropped a few degrees. Gou Liang turned back and said, "Wei Chen is rude." Sit back to his seat honestly, Gou Liang was sitting with a stretched face, and I looked very obedient and obedient. The emperor glared at him and said to Xu Fei as usual: "Xu Qing has done a good job. You have worked hard for these years, and I am sure to have great rewards." Xu Fei thanked Huang En, and then stubbornly said, "His Majesty, the minister returned to Beijing, and the inner son has not yet settled down. He knows nothing about the capital and may be troubled. , Please come to Her Majesty another day. " The emperor was anxious to dismiss this old friend who frequently made Gou Liang look at each other, even expressing admiration, to drive Gou Liang out of sight. Not only did he let go of him happily, the emperor also deliberately explained that he would bring her husband together next time-also known as Gou Liang, a husband who has nothing to look at! As soon as Xu Fei left, the emperor dropped the memorial and strode to Gou Liang. "What''s so beautiful about Xu Fei that actually made Ai Qing so lingering, and also said to let me see, eh?" He embraced Gou Liang with a possessive attitude, and bit his ear when he was talking, for fear that he could not hear his dissatisfaction. Gou Liang answered the question: "I heard that Master Xu''s husband, looks ... not very good, but just looked at him in anxiety, seems to have a good relationship with him?" The emperor was not very interested in this, saying only: "Xu Qing married the pair, no matter what looks she was born, she should have the responsibility of a man." "You know him." "Why, Xiaokeng is jealous?" The emperor smiled, and Gou Liang didn''t answer, instead he whispered in his ear, and the emperor was surprised when he heard it. According to his understanding of Xu Fei, the other party was a more serious person than when Goo Liang was a foreigner. I did not expect that today, I still had an unhidden kiss mark on Niansheng''s neck, which was really surprising. But the emperor didn''t care. Seeing that Gou Liang only looked at Xu Fei a few times, he no longer cares about it, and took the memorial that Xu Fei handed over to watch with him. Xu Fei spent five years with the emperor''s strong support to clear the government of Yang Guang and then stay in Yangzhou. Ming Ming was to prevent the rebound of the wealthy squires in Yang Guang and Yang Guang, in fact, he bought the property for the emperor. When the emperor was cleaning up the officials in Yangzhou, the emperor suffered a loss due to the protection of the government and business. At that time, dozens of businesses were implicated by corrupt officials, and the burden ran away, causing business chaos and soaring prices. It almost caused Yang Guang to mess up at two points, and the people were miserable. After that the emperor cared about the economy. In addition to salt and iron, he will consciously intervene in several economic lifelines that are vital to people''s livelihood, such as food and cloth. In doing this, he did not do it in the name of the imperial court, but instead let Xu Fei secretly run the business, and now it has begun to take shape. Gou Liang nodded approvingly. Although the status of businessmen is low, they have developed very prosperously in the dynasty. If the superiors really despise business, sooner or later they will have to suffer the consequences. When the emperor looked at the ledger impatiently, Gou Liang shared the matter for him. He is a good hand at reading books. At that time, the industry of dog teeth was so big. Although Gou Liang didn''t have to get involved in business, the year-end books still required him to pass his purpose. Compared to the workload at that time, this industry in Xu Fei''s hand is nothing more than trivial. But he said that Xu Fei hurried back to his house and was about to plead guilty with his own husband Lang Xing. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a tall figure holding a petite figure and put it on the couch. "What are you doing!" Xu Fei Li shouted. The tall man was so scared that he gave up his hand, and Xu Fei saw that the person placed on the couch was his little brother, only 13 years old, and his face suddenly changed. "You, how dare you!" Xu Fei was so anxious that he didn''t know if he should scold the other person to dare to steal someone from his back, or stole it to his nephew, and became extremely angry and blushed. His husband, Lang Jia, was taken aback and said, "You listen to me, it''s not my business!" Xu Fei stared at the talker with red eyes, "Are you blind ?!" Liu Jia grabbed his hand and hurriedly said, "I really don''t care about me! I''m staying in the room well, and this nasty thing suddenly rushes in and lifts my wiper, not to say that it depends on my Hualing To what extent is it? I didn''t forget to paint it today? I had to stun him and throw him in the head, and you came back. " Xu Fei glanced at his forehead-Liu Jia''s forehead was smooth, there was no so-called Hualing, but he was a fake man. He was afraid to lie to himself, Xu Fei stopped cursing, and frowned, "I said to you that you must be careful when you arrive in Beijing, and Hua Ling must always depict it?" Seeing that he was no longer angry, Liu Jia was relieved, and then complained: "What kind of nasty **** things are in your house, this is all right, especially your father''s husband who is younger than you Seeing me is like watching shit " After being glared, Liu Jia admits: "Okay, I need to remember to speak elegantly. He looks at me like he sees a peerless beauty, right?" Xu Feijun could not help laughing. Liu Jia looked at him and Yan Yuese but was not as happy as before, but said sourly: "You don''t know how much trouble I''ve had here. You''d better, throw me in this tiger wolf''s nest, and run to the old lover " "What nonsense!" Xu Fei drank him. There was also a fire in Liu Jia''s heart, and he slumped his neck and said, "What am I talking about? If you don''t have any thoughts on the emperor and the old man, once you return to the capital, you don''t even glance at the gate of the house, leaving me in the carriage Can''t wait to run in the palace? I know you can''t forget him! For so many years, how many times did you call his name when you were in love, when I was dead? " "Stop it!" The joy in Xu Fei''s heart was completely replaced by anger: "It''s all that long ago? Want to turn over the old account, right? In those years, you had to die for me, but I didn''t ask for you! And I asked myself these years There is no place I''m sorry for, I have been married to you, have I ever called someone else? How many times have I told you that I am in the palace, close your stinking mouth, do nt go too far! " Liu Jia said relentlessly: "Then you didn''t say that you liked me." Xu Fei looked at him, "Want to listen?" Liu Jia''s ears suddenly rose, only to hear Xu Fei sneer and say, "Dream!" Liu Jia saw that he was amused, and he was so angry that he hurriedly lowered to make a small reparation. He had always been faceless and skinless, and Xu Fei had no way of taking him, and soon the anger was gone. But he also remembered who made him lose his big face in front of Gou Liang, who made it out of the house, pushed his arm up, and said, "I''m not saying that you shouldn''t leave a print where you can see it. Do you know how much you lost me today? " Liu Jia laughed, "Why, let the emperor see it? Your old lover should know that you have a master." He did it on purpose, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to confuse him on the carriage yesterday and leave this mark. He just wanted otherswhether it was the emperor Xu Fei once liked or those who planned to be his chambers. Xu Fei was his own! "Old lover shit! Why don''t you die!" Xu Fei gritted his teeth furiously, and the Sven people also sweared and yelled: "How many times have I told you, Your Majesty doesn''t even know that I have ever told him ... and Your Majesty is Your Majesty, please speak to me with respect If it is passed out, I don''t need anyone else to ask your head first! " Liu Jia said, "Are you worried about me? Rest assured, I have a tight mouth in front of outsiders." Xu Fei cares about his life! Pushing away his entangled embrace, Xu Fei said impatiently: "Go and draw Hua Ling, and be careful, don''t look like today, tomorrow and everything." Liu Jia hugged him and said, "I can''t paint the second one like you, so let me see what it looks like here, but don''t draw badly." Xu Fei struggled. "Stop it and see your father later." Liu Jia said, "The hour is early, so don''t delay." Xu Fei hated and said, "You can''t put anything in your head except this? You really like it, let me lie down!" Liu Jia, who is so tall and tall, said in a shameless way: "Okay, if you have the ability to make my belly bigger, I will lie flat and let you do it." "puff--" Gou Liang laughed when he heard this sentence. Tong Gensheng, who had just given him tea, was startled. The emperor jumped in, "Can it be hot?" "It''s okay ... haha!" Gou Liang looked up at his anxious look, and accidentally substituted Liu Jia''s phrase "put my belly up" into the emperor''s voice, and he was instantly overjoyed. The emperor held Gou Liang, who was smiling so horribly, that he took the plaster that Tong Gensheng had delivered, and said with a smile, "What did you see to make you like this? Be careful, don''t eat the plaster." It is a pity that Gou Liangwei cannot share this joke with him. The next day, Xu Fei really took Liu Jia to see and hear, and heard his self-proclaimed, Gou Liang almost laughed. Yes, Xu Fulang, who is so tall and ugly in rumors, has a particularly beautiful and elegant name: Liu Jiaren. Gou Liang had the system check the lives of Xu Fei and Liu Jia yesterday. Breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. Xu Fei had offended many people in Yang Guang that year, and the assassinations he encountered were countless. Liu Jia was also a killer, coming for Xu Fei''s head. With his ability, Xu Fei was dead that night. Unexpectedly, the day he stabbed coincided with Xu Fei. Compared to the original owner, Xu Fei was a more open-minded person and was using tools to relieve himself. After Liu Jia watched a live spring palace, he wiped his hands with a golden basin of mouth, and then secretly peeped behind Xu Fei day and night. Later, when Xu Fei was again assassinated, he rescued Xu Fei. Not only that, he also very shamelessly forged himself a fake double identity of "Liu Jiaren", creating an accident that he was publicly denied. Xu Fei had pity for the "too ugly" he was born and was disgusted by everyone, and was insulted by himself, afraid that he really found short-sightedness, and marry him rashly. Later, Liu Jia was revealed in nature, and Xu Fei became the now-adult Xu, who also learned to swear. When the emperor saw that Liu Jia, who was as strong as a bear, said that he was "Liu Jiaren", he was quite hurting his eyes. He told Xu Fei two old words and gave Liu Jia a reward for his routine. Going back, I heard Gou Liang ask him: "Your Majesty said yesterday that Fu Lang can''t judge people by his appearance. If his appearance is like Wei Chen, His Majesty will not abandon Wei Chen, right?" The emperor paused suspiciously, and said with a smile, "That''s natural." Xu Fei and Huang Guijun are fellow brothers. Because the biological father was not loved in the government and died early, the two brothers had a hard time in the Xu family, supported each other to grow up, and felt closer to each other than ordinary people. It is for this reason that after learning that his elder brother was selected as Emperor Guijun, Xu Fei silently put away the thoughts he had in his heart and asked the emperor to go down to Yangzhou. Now that their brothers haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years, Huang Guijun met and cried for a while, then saw Liu Jia crying sadly for a while, and he cried out the strangeness in Xu Fei''s heart. After controlling his emotions, Huang Guijun led Liu Jia down, and then asked Xu Fei: "Is Liu Jiaren really a twin?" Xu Fei shook his head. Huang Guijun knew that his real situation did not need to be concealed. Huang Guijun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "He can be wronged for you, and we can see that he is true to him, so I can rest assured." Xu Fei looked stunned and blushed, and said, "I''m all right, brother doesn''t have to worry about me. How about you? How are you in the palace? Your Majesty ... How about you?" Huang Guijun''s face changed, and then he smiled bitterly: "You were right. Your Majesty was pregnant with selflessness. After I discovered this, how can I not wake up? It''s just that I am already in this palace. Royal, you can''t go out if you die. " Xu Fei said, "Brother, why are you saying this?" Huang Guijun whispered: "I have nothing to hide with you, Your Majesty ... I haven''t touched me at all. Although I am expensive as the four concubines, I haven''t even seen my Majesty''s face a few times. " "This ... how can this be?" Xu Fei was surprised. Huang Guijun shook his head, "It was not only me, when did people in this harem have been put in his eyes. I thought he was really cold-hearted, but now it seems that I can''t wait for his eyes. That''s it. " Xu Fei is unknown. Huang Guijun said in a lower voice: "That day I bumped into him and put a lamp on the tower. The lamp reads:" This life is not disappointing, it will last forever ... I can still recognize your handwriting. " After a long pause, Huang Guijun sighed, "I didn''t expect anyone to ... let him be infatuated like this." Xu Fei was also very surprised. Somehow between the electric light and the flint, I thought of the scene in which the emperor cares about Gou Liang drinking tea carefully. In his memory, he was never such a meticulous person. Does he really like a man? !! at the same time. In the library, the queen was hiding behind the bookshelf and covering her mouth, looking at the constantly shaking bookshelf a few steps away, a man shouted in a terrifying voice: "Oh, majesty, tap, there is no way ... " The emperor smiled loudly: "Little pit, don''t hide." The man called Xiaokenger refused righteously, but with a bit of coquettishness and wantonness: "It really isn''t possible, I have an appointment with Wang Xueshi." The emperor said, "What''s so good about that old thing, it''s all day and night that I''ll hook you up!" "Xiaokenger" said with a smile: "The collection of books in his house is better than the library." When they walked into the light, the queen could see that the "little pit boy" was actually the little Hanlin who broke his goodness that day and hurt his captive! The queen collapsed in the dead corner, holding down the beating heart, unbelievably recalling the scene she had just seen: the emperor ... did he even like men? !! The queen gritted her teeth, how could this be! Three days later, the Ministry of Industry reported that the tomb had been repaired. While the emperor was out of the palace and went to the emperor''s tomb, the queen waited for someone to invite Gou Liang to Fengqi Palace. Chapter 138： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (17) Fengqi Palace. The queen was holding a cat, pinching its paw to let it show sharp nails, and thoughtfully. A few servants serving each side looked at the cat in horror. Although this cat has been raised by the queen, and only recognizes the queen and the minions who are responsible for the cat, they are also afraid that it will hurt the queen''s golden body and dare not relax. Quiet for a long time, the queen asked out loud: "So Chu Mo can take orders?" His personal waiter replied, "He is already on his way. Her Royal Highness gave her a hundred courage to give him a courage, and Lord Chu did not dare to disobey him." The queen always liked to listen to such flattery words, but today I only feel harsh in my ears. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene seen three days ago. After he was lifted, he heard that the emperor had recently enjoyed reading books, and often called Chu Hanlin to serve him. He also heard that Chu Hanlin saw an ancient book in the library, and he resolved for his Majesty''s "Plague" last year. In danger, he went to the library to take a look. The library is located in the side hall of Zhengyang Palace, where the Zhengyang Palace and Jiaotai Palace intersect, and the other half is connected to the East Harem. It does not need to pass through the Zhengyang Palace to enter from the side entrance. As a queen, he is naturally qualified to enter and leave the library. He thought to himself that he was also a talented man with a good reputation in Beijing. He was well-known in Shuanger. The emperor liked to use writing to move people. Isn''t that his opportunity? But he never imagined that it wasn''t the writings that helped the emperor to save the people, but the man. The queen was only ironic when she thought of the original red city. "Meow!!" The hurt cat screamed, and the queen suddenly looked back and said along the cat''s hair: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s not a big deal." He repeatedly said, wondering if he was comforting the cat or calming himself. With a flash of determination in his eyes, he asked, "Where is the Qinshu, is he ready?" Shi Shuangqin replied concisely: "It has been prepared as ordered by His Royal Highness." "Your Majesty?" "Back to Your Highness, Your Majesty has entered Chongwumen before a tea." "That''s fine." The queen smiled, and her eyes were filled with viciousness. Before long, Gou Liang entered the side hall of Fengqi Palace, and a screen separated from the inside and outside, and some people were looming in the screen. When seeing Gou Liang coming in, a waiter came out from the screen, seeing that Gou Liang was actually followed by He Taiji, his eyes changed, and then came to the tea and laughed: "Master Chu, please sit for a while, Her Royal Highness Come later. " Having said that, Qin Shu also gave a gift to He Taiji, walked quickly back to the screen, and fetched another cup of tea for He Taiji to drink. "Master Chu, why don''t you drink tea, but you don''t like it?" It is a great rude not to drink the tea served by the host, not to mention the tea in Fengqi Palace, and the Qinshu glanced strangely. He, who had just received tea and wanted to drink tea according to the number of courtesies, thanked him too quickly, but he didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly stopped entering the tea. Gou Liang said: "Wei Chen is a foreign minister, and you must not stay in the harem for a long time. Today, Her Royal Highness is really scared to see her heart. This tea ... Well, Wei Chen has not drank such precious tea. Smell. Wei Chen deliberately smelled more, remembering the grace of Her Majesty the Queen ... will this ministry not mind? " He Taiji on the one side and a cold on the back, the fist hidden in his sleeve tightened secretly. Gou Liang is the apex of His Majesty, what good things have not been seen or used? Regarding the goods such as "Early After the Rain", if he used them, it was all their sin as slaves. Where would it be rare? This only shows that there is something wrong with this tea! He was too anxious to tighten his nerves, and his back was slightly sweaty, but his expression was still respectful. Qin Shu didn''t notice anything wrong, and said with a smile, "How can it be, Lord Chu, you are so kind." With that, he looked at Gou Liang with his explicit love eyes, admiringly said, "The talents of Chu University are so overwhelming that I have heard about it in the harem, and Her Royal Highness also admires you very much. No, I saw one If you are in trouble, you will want to ask you for advice with Master Chu. Unfortunately, we, as slaves, have only too little knowledge to appreciate. " Faced with the smiley beauty and straightforward love, if the average nerd would have long been fascinated, his face turned red. It''s not ordinary nerds. When he saw that he had a serious face, he said indifferently: "Serving does not need to be arrogant. The world has its own expertise, and it is rare for the service to win the favor of His Highness." Qin Shu did not hear Gou Liang''s words "praising" that he was a good slave, and ridiculed that he was only a slave, only thinking that he was incomprehensible. He snored, and said, "Master Chu has broken the slaves ... Yeah, this tea is going to be cold, please drink it quickly. If you like the aroma of tea, the slaves will make a cup for you." Before Gou Liang had spoken, He Taiji humbly said, "Qin Shu is serving, it''s not early. Her Majesty will return to the palace. Yesterday, he told the slave that he had an allusion to discuss with Master Chu. No delay. Look? " Qin Shu was in a hurry, and said, "His Royal Highness hasn''t arrived yet, so what are you going to do?" He Taiji said: "There are priorities, how can your Majesty''s affairs be delayed? I also asked Qin Shuservo to explain to Her Royal Highness one or two, and the slaves first brought Master Chu back to Zhengyang Palace." "you!" Qin Shu didn''t know how to refute, but could only worry. The queen hiding in the atrium scolded a crap, so simple things couldn''t be done. After entering the screen from the side door of the atrium, she said, "What is the urgent thing for Grandpa He, can''t you wait for a moment?" Qin Shu was busy walking back to the screen, and He Taiji also knelt down to the screen, "The slave meets Her Royal Highness!" "Wei Chen Chu Mo, see Her Royal Highness." Gou Liang raised his hands and bowed. The Queen frowned, the piano next to him screamed, "Master Chu, why don''t you kneel before the Queen?" He Taixi rushed to the front and said, "Back to His Highness, Lord Chu has injured his leg recently, and His Majesty is not obliged to kneel." There is no need to bow to the emperor, and it is not necessary for the queen. The queen gritted her teeth and said, "So it is true that Master Chu has a big problem?" Gou Liang said: "Wei Chen is not inconvenienced, but His Majesty loves heavy ... Huang En is mighty, Wei Chen dare not quit." Listening to this shy and timid tone, the queen was so angry that she held onto the armrest of the chair and said with angriness: "Your Majesty has always been generous to his subordinates. Naturally, this palace cannot neglect. Come, watch tea." Then he said to Gou Liang, "Master Chu, please sit down. This palace saw a problem in the book and was puzzled, so you took the liberty to come to this palace." Where can Gou Liang sit? He got up again and shouted, "His Royal Highness, please say." "Not in a hurry," said the queen with a smile, "adult Chu, drink tea first. When you arrive at the Fengqi Palace in this palace, you don''t even have a cup of tea, but it is a courtesy of this palace." "His Royal Highness has broken down." Gou Liang didn''t panic, and the tea book that re-bought tea personally brought the tea to Gou Liang. Gou Liang smiled slightly at him, and Qin Shu''s pupils were out of focus for a brief moment. With this dazzling effort, the tea in his hand had fallen to the ground It was scalded by the warm tea, and the piano book exclaimed, and then the sound of the cracked porcelain sounded. "What is it?" The queen strode out, only to see Qin Shu kneeling in shock: "The slave should die!" He Taixi frowned, and said, "Return to Her Majesty the Queen, this service is really not careful, but it has thrown the tea. The danger is that it has not spilled on Master Chu, otherwise ..." "He Gong''s publicity is heavy." Gou Liang busyly said: "His Royal Highness, some people have missed their horses and their hoofs. Please also ask His Royal Highness not to blame, otherwise it will be the crime of Weichen." Hearing this kind of tone, it seems as if he punished this waste that was not enough to fail, but more than evil. The queen was furious, but she whispered in her ear while listening to the piano painting: "Your Highness, Your Highness is coming." The queen was very annoyed at seeing that the set-up was unsuccessful. She glanced at the cat who was held in his arms by the waiter. The Shou Shuang was also his confidant. He immediately and thoughtfully threw the funny cat stick in the direction of Gou Liang. The excited white cat meowed and flew towards the hydrangea on the funny cat stick. Liang''s face! "Master Chu!" He was so anxious that he reached out to stop, but he was still a step behind! Gou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and the volley cat suddenly clawed away the funny cat''s wand and flung towards Gou Liang. With a stab, the sharp claws cut open Gou Liang''s clothes, but the white cat strove to climb Gou Liang''s chest with his legs struggling, and his mouth gave a flattering "meow". "Come down." Gou Liang touched the cat''s head, put it down, and smiled at the queen: "His queen, your cat is so cute." The white cat was still reluctant to leave Gou Liang, turned around his legs, and suddenly knelt down, meowing and licking Gou Liang''s shoes, a flattering look. The queen''s expression was distorted. His favorite was the pride of this cat, as noble and arrogant as his queen. But at this time, the tenacious cat that he had raised for ten years knelt in front of Gou Liang and licked his instep, as if the dignity of the queen was also trampled on the ground. The queen froze and was speechless for a moment. At this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside the temple, and then someone opened the door of the temple. The sound seemed to be ringing in the ear of the queen, and a crazy thought flashed in his head, and his action opened his robes faster than thinking. I shouted pitifully: "Your Majesty, for the minister." Owner ... " In his original plan, the Qin Shu should be entangled with the drunk and anxious Gou Liang who was drunk and smashed by the emperor on the spot-he didn''t believe it, an unclean thing, and the emperor would treat him as a treasure rare. Now that the plan fails, the queen above her irritated thinks irrationally, even if he loses himself, he will not make Gou Liang better! Rao Shigou Liang was also astounded by this change. Immediately, there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth, and he instantly changed his weeping face to the emperor who was striding towards him. "His Majesty!" There was a little cry in that voice. The emperor''s eyebrows tightened suddenly, catching him in a hurry, wrapping his waist around one hand, and touching his face with one hand, he asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong, but hurt?" Gou Liang shed a tear and said poorly, "Your Majesty, you have to decide for Weichen." "His Royal Highness wants to seduce Weichen, Weichen disobeys, and he has to take off Weichen''s clothes, you see ..." He pointed to the clothes cut off by the cat''s claws in front of him, "Your Majesty, Weichen. Afraid ~ " The emperor had never heard him talk to himself with such coquettish voices, and immediately numb his back, kissed his forehead subconsciously and said, "Don''t be afraid." The queen watching this scene was like a duck with her neck around her mouth. He never thought that Gou Liang could see through his mind, not only did he sprint down and rake him, but he also invited the emperor to favor him! Watching the emperor hug him and kiss him lovingly, the queen''s mind was blank and shouted sharply: "Nonsense! You nonsense! It is clear that you want to be wrong with this palace!" Hearing this sentence, whether it was the Queen s confidant, He Taiji, who was already in the temple, or Tong Gensheng who followed the emperor, they knelt down in fear. They did not dare to watch the gods fight to prevent mortal beings. "Your Majesty, listen, he even slandered Weichen." Gou Liang''s tone was gentle and charming, full of grievances, but his expression was full of extremely bad smiles. The emperor felt that he could not move in his eyes, and he also made trouble. After seeing him point his screen obliquely, the emperor shouted Tong Gensheng and closed up the obstructing screen. Later, he held Gou Liang on the main seat, let Gou Liang sit on his lap horizontally, gently wiped the tears that he had done in the fake drama, and said softly, "What happened? Xiaokenger, let me say , You must decide for you. " "His Majesty!" The queen shouted in disbelief. As soon as the emperor''s eyebrows moved, Tong Gensheng glanced from side to side, and immediately went to cover the queen''s mouth with his own heart. The queen uttered an angry and frightened whine in futility in her angry struggle, and the queen''s close-mannered twins trembled and fell to their knees, and no one dared to speak for him to maintain the queen''s dignity, but pressed her head in fear Lower. Gou Liang, who turned into a seductive and cheap, said, "Your Majesty, you know that Weichen only loves you in your life, and Weichen is full of eyes and only you. Although the queen is distinguished, he made such a request, but Weichen couldn''t agree to it. of." When he spoke, he did not forget to pass a vicious provocative look to the queen, and said with compassion: "Ah, Her Royal Highness is also poor. Her Majesty must not blame him, Wei Chen knows that he has not been in this harem for the past ten years. In the days when there is a man, the tide comes out, even if you don''t want it, it''s a man who wants to pounce. But Weichen ... " He bit his lip, a look of shyness, and continued, "But it is impossible to resist death. No one but Weichen will do it." The emperor squinted at the corner of his mouth and smiled, and said mutely, "Xiaokeng is so good, he did a good job, and he was rewarding." "Woohoo!" The queen''s eyes burst into tears. Gou Liang: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has you, and being able to stay by His Majesty day and night is already your greatest gift to Wei Chen. Wei Chen dare not covet more rewards, otherwise, Her Majesty will reward Her Royal Highness. good or not?" The emperor finally couldn''t help but twitch his lips and hugged him a little more tightly. He said steadily, "OK, I will listen to you." "Thank Your Majesty!" Gou Liang kissed the emperor''s lips with joy. He deliberately made a loud sound, and Yu Guang glanced at the queen staring at him with utter tears, and deliberately spat out his tongue and licked the emperor''s thin lips. "Woo !!!!" The queen shouted. The emperor was hot on the lower abdomen and was caught by him. At this time, it was not a good time to concentrate on loving with Gou Liang. The emperor returned a kiss and said with a gentle smile: "When you want it, when will you let it go?" Gou Liang smiled sweetly, and then said in a difficult way: "What reward should be given to Her Royal Highness? Look at him as expensive as a queen of the kingdom, as if there is nothing missing ..." He meditated hard for a moment, and suddenly he made a sound. As soon as his eyes lighted, Gou Liangzhang said in an innocent manner: "Wei Chen knows, His Royal Highness is short of men!" "Woo !!!!" The queen was shocked by his shame, and hated and afraid. Gou Liang looked at the emperor, but turned back to stare at the queen. He was still a sleazy, cheap man, saying, "His lord queen does not have to thank me. If her lord is not hungry and thirsty, how can you make Weichen drunk and want him How about arguing with him? Wei Chen can''t satisfy you, so naturally he will fulfill you. " "what!" The emperor was accustomed to doing bad things, and when he heard the words "Dust and Drunken", his face changed drastically. "Xiao Hanger, can you drink it ?!" The emperor held his face nervously, groping, and anxiously wanted to confirm whether he was well. "Your Majesty, you forgot Weichen''s medical skill, how can you be fooled by the red dust drunk Weichen once?" Gou Liang stared at the emperor with a soothing look, kissed his side and kissed him. With the palm of his hand, he said with a smile: "His Royal Highness has been persuading Weichen to drink, but this kind of kindness, Weichen is really blessed." The emperor was relieved to confirm that he was fine. Immediately, he looked at the queen. This was his first right eye to the queen when he stepped into Fengqi Palace. The coldness of his eyes made the queen fall like an ice cellar, turning it into a substantive murderous gas, which even caused the queen to shiver. The glance was short-lived, and the emperor quickly retreated. He looked down at Gou Liang intently and said, "What kind of reward does Xiaokenger want to give him? What if he drunk the red dust drunken him?" He was still smiling, but he vomited to kill the queen without any ups and downs. Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes. He touched the emperor''s arm with his palm and touched it comfortably. He turned and glanced at the queen with a pale face, who also knew that the red dust drunk was a deadly poison to Shuanger, and laughed: "Wei Chen rarely asks His Majesty for a reward. He could have neglected His Royal Highness in this way, according to Weichen''s opinion ... "He paused, suddenly put away the frivolous smile in his words, and said lightly:" It would be better to reward him with a cheering medicine and make him happy. Taste the taste of a man, Liao Biao Weichen can not lend him an apology for joy. " "What does Your Majesty think?" Gou Liang asked the emperor, but looked at the queen. He casually admired his pale face, his futile struggle, and his crying besieged beggar, Gou Liang''s eyes carried the contempt that made the queen hate the extreme and feared the extreme. The emperor smiled, "Xiaokenger said naturally." "Come here." "Slaves are here." Covering the mouth of the queen, Tong Gensheng responded with a cold sweat on the face. Just listen to the emperor saying: "Broadcasting the will of the eunuchs, made the embargo army circle the Boyang Hou government, and invited all the men from the Boyang Hou gate to the palace. He said, I want to invite them to a good show." Boyang Houfu is the queen''s father. Tong Gensheng''s palm was beaten by the queen''s horrified panting breath, and he responded calmly and forcedly: "Slave obeyed." Chapter 139： Grape Flavor Emperor Attack (18) Boyang Houfu, the chief of the clan''s elite, was suddenly surrounded by embargoes, and all the males were "invited" into the palace, causing a great uproar in Beijing, especially among the clan. At this time, the emperor did not care how much pressure and criticism he would have to bear in making this decision. He was pressing Gou Liang, who knew it was a trap but wanted to break it, to punish him severely. When Gou Liang cried and confessed his mistakes, and promised not to dare to take risks again, he let him breathe for a while, and then continued to squeeze his strength. After the incident, he cleaned up Gou Liang and hugged him along his back. While coaxing him to sleep, the emperor was calming down the waves in his heart while regularly touching, but his deep eyes still leaked a little bit of fear. The position of the Tibetan Book Pavilion is also within the territory of Zhengyang Palace. Now Gou Liang likes to stay there. It has become the place where the night owl is closely guarded next to the main hall. It is naturally impossible to enter a living room. Undetected. Three days ago, when the emperor accompanied Gou Liang to search for books in the library, he knew the queen was there before stepping into the library. However, the emperor didn''t care, he still behaved as if he were a queen, and there was no such thing. In doing so, he may not have the idea of ??tempting the queen to use it as a fuse to rectify the harem. However, the emperor always had no hope for the queen''s IQ, and was worried that the queen would deliberately embarrass Gou Liang, so he still preferred to the plan he had planned to evacuate the harem. He has been preparing for this for a long time, and the evidence that the concubines led by Boyang Hou have violated the law has been held in his hands with little detail, and he only needs a reasonable time to get his wish. But the emperor missed the madness of the queen and underestimated his viciousness. He couldn''t imagine, if Gou Liang failed to detect the drunkenness in the tea, would he lose him now ... Even if the emperor arranged in advance that He Taiji and Ye Ye''s deputy leader would take care of Gou Liang, but at such a critical time, no matter whether it was He Taiji or Ye Ye, or the Emperor himself, no one could guarantee Go Liang''s foolproofness. Even if it is Gou Liang, he may not be able to save himself in time like the last time, and fortunately escaped the birth. The emperor''s heart felt like a heartache and bloodthirsty urge to think of Gou Liang''s dying and frailty after eating Red Dust. He''s too big! The Emperor still blamed himself for this, even if nothing happened without his fear. "Tianzong ..." Gou Liang''s eyes were still closed, he drilled into his arms, and murmured, "Can''t you sleep?" "Sleeping soon, Xiaokeng''s good, I look at you and go to sleep first." He kissed his hairline tenderly and held him tighter. Gou Liang grinned softly, opened his eyes and looked at him and said, "Did I not let you unload the queen by eight pieces, are you still angry?" The emperor and his forehead rested on his forehead, squeezed his back neck, and whispered, "He should be guilty of death." He did feel that Gou Liangqing spared the queen. When Gou Liang said that he wanted to reward a man to the queen, he even planned to throw the queen into the workshop after packing the Boyanghou Mansion, from the high queen to the cheapest humble official prostitute, and taste the flesh. The taste of a waiter! However, Gou Liang did not do so, even after verbally intimidating the queen''s spirit, she stopped at it. The emperor did not veto his decision, but the desire to kill had never subsided. Whenever someone has an idea of ??a deadly life even if not put into action the emperor will let the other person die without burial. Moreover, the Queen not only thought so, but even more so! Although the queen didn''t know that Gou Liang was the identity of Yin Shuang, drinking the red dust drunk would be like wearing an intestinal poison, but he designed Gou Liang and Shi Shuanghuan to be good, which is equivalent to the disaster of the harem. How big a crime is the harem? This is the great sin of conspiracy! In the design of the queen, the scourge of Gou Liang and Shi Shuang were exposed to the public eye, in the eyes of the emperor. If his plan is successful, then even if the emperor is willing to be partial, if the wind spreads a little, the life of Gou Liang will be ruined. The clan will definitely go down to Gou Liang, seize this opportunity to push their long jealous Chu family to an endless place, and there will be no day to stand up. And even if the emperor shielded himself, he couldn''t stop the crowd. Scholars love feathers the most, and Gou Liang has come to his present position, and is admired by thousands of people as a role model in the eyes of a new generation of scholars, even more so. Once Gou Liang''s reputation is tainted, not only will his career be damaged, but also the future of the Chu family and even the century-old reputation of Gou Liang. The queen may not be clever enough to understand the huge impact that his plan will have on the Chu family and the government of the DPRK, but his sinister intentions on Gou Liang are fully exposed. In calculating to let the emperor and Gou Liang centrifugal and abandon Gou Liang, the queen must let Gou Liang die. After planning a miscarriage, he first tried to make the cat hurt Gouliang and ruin his appearance, and then he tore up his clothes in public to frame Gouliang himself. The queen is no better than a little waiter beside him. Regardless of whether Gou Liang succeeds or not, as long as he proves that Gou Liang did have such an intention, it will be enough to make Gou Liang''s fame and death serious. Gou Liang could not stand the emperor''s grievances, let alone such malice. Even if the queen did not succeed, the emperor still hated to want to link him, and even everything related to the queen, so that they could not taste it! Seeing his cold murderous eyes, Gou Liang was not afraid, but laughed. Although he said in a vicious and deliberately disgusting tone to give a man to the queen, in the end it was just a fake. But even fake roots are enough to deal with the queen. Gou Liang glanced at the system monitor who had completely abandoned the abducted queen. He was showing the most lascivious and lowly gesture in front of the males in Boyanghoufu, all the palace men in Fengqi Palace, and the Royal Forest Army. Pushing the rough wooden rods into the body desperately, the queen twisted like a bitch, and kept asking for men around him. Not to mention self-esteem, even Lun ordinary humanity was abandoned by him at this time. Gou Liang hooked his mouth. Does the queen love the emperor? Feelings that have never been responded to may be called unwavering love for some simple and persistent people, but Gou Liang can be sure that the queen does not love the emperor. At first, he tried to seduce the Emperor with drunken drunkenness. Although he had a mischief for the emperor''s distorted possessiveness, the more important reason was that he wanted to have children. A prince who can logically become his queen mother, inherit the dynasty, and restore the glory of Boyanghoufu. The purpose is naked and straightforward. Today, he designed Gou Liang because of jealousy. But this jealousy is not because he loves the emperor, but because he has never had an emperor as an emperor, and at the same time he lost to a "man" as the most honorable son in the world, resulting in abnormal anger and jealousy . He planned to insult Gou Liang by such a mean method, and stained him with disgrace to the emperor, but he was not naive to think that without Gou Liang, he could have an emperor. It''s just the obsession that I can''t get, and don''t expect it from others. The reason why he dared to do so was not only because he had the identity of a queen, but also because of the Boyanghou House standing behind him. Boyang Houfu is a great family of princes who have gone through several generations. When the emperor ascended the throne, he once suppressed the clans as decisively as he did, but he never made a big move in the face of a behemoth like Boyanghoufu. He couldn''t shake the foundation of Boyang Houfu, and finally married him for the purpose of "resting for peace"-Boshuang Houfu was the queen, all of which seemed to the queen as the emperor''s loss to Boyanghoufu. The queen, like his father Boyang Hou, was proud of his surname and Mendi. He took it for granted that the emperor couldn''t move Boyang Hou''s house at that time, and now he couldn''t. He therefore concluded that no matter what he did wrong, the emperor would at best punish him with a ban. Therefore, he did not hesitate to get started. Thinking of this, Gou Liang refused to further analyze the inner world of this dumb-to-brained two-children, touched the emperor''s chest, and said with a chuckle: "It is not easy to train an army of the forest, and it is not easy to give up the queen. ? " After giving the queen a booster drug, Gou Liang did not arrange a man for the queen, not because he was soft-hearted, but unnecessary. Don''t think that "executing the queen" is a good job to win the emperor''s trust and favor. On the contrary, this is a life-saving sign. Even if the queen is no longer the queen tomorrow, now he is still the emperor''s consort in name. It is an infringement of the power of the emperor. Even if the emperor does not care about the queen, his heart is as wide as the sea. It is impossible for the "executor" to reuse the emperor in the future. Gou Liang didn''t think to involve innocent people, and the reason why he did not want the queen''s life was simple. "It''s easy to be alone, isn''t it boring?" Gou Liang said. In fact, killing the queen still makes the queen''s life worse than death. No one is more compassionate. It''s just that once people and people have determined hatred and revenge-this kind of soul connection of -100 favorability, it is destined that there is no coexistence between each other. But he never bothered to avenge anyone by looting life and insulting his body. During his lifetime, Gou Liang did his best to survive in the transitional world, and then he took over hundreds of millions of souls in the Space and Time Administration. He has seen too many different lives, whether tragic, happy, bland, lengthy or short. The flesh is just the carrier of the soul, and life is nothing more than the companion that the soul is put into use. For this kind of thing, Gou Liang didn''t care about it before. It was said that before, because after going through several lives with the target, he and Gou Liang, who are archivists of the Space and Time Administration, have changed a lot. He still couldn''t give the slightest awe to life and fate, but he learned to respect. Because he actually felt that when people were alive, both himself and others were living so hard. The meaning of life may be humble, but it cannot be taken lightly or denied. Rather than what he used to do, life and death are nothing more than a short journey through the soul, a box of memories that will not be viewed in the Space and Time Administration, and it doesn''t matter when it starts and ends. Now he still doesn''t care about the lives of others, and is not touched by other people''s illnesses, sorrows and sorrows, but he will not rush to intervene in the fate of people outside the target, and treat them like toys at will. However, when others show his intention to kill him, Gou Liang will not be indifferent because of indifference and indifference. Therefore, if he takes a shot, he will always destroy the enemy s spiritual world, and let their soul mirror engraved a sour memory. Even after extracting the soul mirror, this soul needs to be purified longer than other souls. The body is long. This is the most effective and direct way of retaliation that Gou Liang can do. Gou Liang went on to say, "Even before, you haven''t thought about killing people like him or your harem, have you?" In a few words, Gou Liang, who was so tired and sleepy, was completely awake, and heard the emperor say, "That was before. I ca nt wait to kill him myself." He smiled. "Don''t kill or die at every turn." Gou Liang held up his body, looked down at him, and said earnestly, "Your Majesty, how are you going to end now, am I causing you trouble?" The emperor saw that he was no longer asleep, and sat up simply, circled him in his arms and exchanged his thoughts with him. He said, "You have never caused me any trouble. I really want to say that I have always been asking for trouble." With that said, he laughed a little, and somehow felt that the word "trouble" could also make him sweet. "Even if there was no queen, I would have thought about it long ago. I would not keep the harem, and the count of crimes committed by Boyang Houfu went up and down. I used to think that the dynasty was abolished. They need to recuperate before they can pass. " Emperor himself, the emperor must not tolerate other people around Gou Liang-even if it is just furnishing. Therefore, the moment he fell in love with Gou Liang and the moment he embraced him, he was determined to give Gou Liang the same pure and unreserved emotion and status. He did not show his determination to Gou Liang, but it was not easy to do, and he was not sure when it would be completed. Therefore, he did not inform Gou Liang and was unwilling to let him bear the pressure. But now the arrow had to be sent on the string, the emperor no longer hesitated to reveal the true thoughts of Gou Liangyu, without reservation. The two talked to each other until they fell asleep. The next day, the emperor woke up at the beginning of the day, as in many years before, and went out of bed lightly, telling everyone not to disturb Gou Liang. When changing clothes, Tong Gensheng whispered: "Your Majesty, the queen mother-in-law sent someone to inquire last night, saying that you would send someone to explain the truth to him, otherwise his old man would be uneasy." Yesterday, the emperor captured the male of Boyanghoufu into the palace and held him overnight in Fengqi Palace. Although the queen mother did not know why, she also knew that it was not a trivial matter. He was very worried that the emperor''s sudden confrontation with Boyanghoufu would endanger himself. "No need." The emperor put on a cormorant and said, "When he should know, he knows." His biological father was a qualified father, but he was not a qualified concubine, let alone a qualified queen mother. Because of his weak family history, the Queen Mother has limited vision, and it may not be able to make sense with him at the moment. Instead of letting him think wildly, it is better to put the results directly in front of him. The early morning of this day came in the arms of the heavy ministers. "Let s see your Majesty, Long live my lord, live long live!" Because of the nervousness and panic in their hearts, this shouting homage has been shouted especially loudly today. But unexpectedly, this time the emperor did not let them flatten, but instead said, "Everyone looks up." The tense nerves of the ministers tightened again, and they straightened up one after the other and raised their heads. Xu Fei was among them. Based on his knowledge of the emperor, when the emperor attacked Boyanghoufu yesterday, Xu Fei knew that the emperor would definitely make a big move, but he could not figure out what the emperor''s real purpose was. But even if he had been prepared for a long time, Xu Fei was still deadlocked when he touched the emperor''s sight. Even if there was a crowned prince covering the look of the imperial emperor, but because the scene that he had experienced was too deep in memory, when Xu Fei saw the gesture of the emperor, he suddenly thought of the emperor''s admittance "Shengxiandan", leaving the scene of the widow''s widow. Because Xu Fei is good at imitating handwriting, and even can be false, the emperor took him with him that day, in case the emperor could not write the widow softly because he took tan sand. But that day, after listening to the emperor''s request to "do the last thing for the world, for the ancestors", the emperor seemed to return to the light, laughed three times, and then wrote the widow happily and ate "Shengxiandan." The emperor said, "I did not expect that you could have a son like you. Very well, you did a good job, and finally you don''t have to be afraid to face your ancestors ..." The emperor knew well about his mediocrity and incompetence. I hadn''t thought about the Zen position for many years, but when it came to the end, it had a sense of relief and hope. And when the emperor died first, the emperor who had not changed his face finally had a look-just like this moment, extremely cold and solemn. The emperor said, "Do you recognize this man?" With his gestures, Baiguan, who had not been squinting, realized that he was kneeling down on the Nine-Five-Dragon Ladder in the Golden Temple. "Bo Yanghou?" "Is this Boyang Hou?" The sound of suspicion sounded in the hall. No wonder they were surprised so far. For so many years with the same dynasty, they have never seen Bo Yanghou so embarrassed. I saw that his hair was messy without a crown, and some gray hair hidden in the black turned out to be gray all night, and the whole man looked like a teenager. Not only that, he did not see the domineering and arrogant when he was fighting with Hushang Shu at the Chaoyang meeting yesterday, his back slumped and his knees silent. "Just recognize it." The emperor laughed very rarely, then raised his hand to signal that Tong Gensheng could start. I saw Tong Gensheng take out a volume of the memorial, opened it, and said aloud, "Where is Xu Jinshui, the left servant of the Ministry of Industry?" Xu Fei jumped. Xu Jinshui is his father and Huang Guijun! The named Xu Shilang was much more indifferent than his son. He heard that the sound was soft and almost collapsed to the ground. He trembled and answered, "Wei and Weichen are here!" "Come up." Tong Gensheng pointed to the location next to Boyang Hou. No matter how stupid, I guessed that the Emperor Xu Shilang, who was going to cook Boyang Houfu, was thundered, and his colleague kneeling behind him slammed a piece of meat before waking up, and crawled forward to the front. And just a moment ago, he has already been named by Tong Gensheng. When Tong Gensheng finished ordering the roster, twenty-one people had already kneeled in front of the main hall. They had different ranks and ranks, but they were all of the clan origin, and they were all current power-holders of the family. At the same time, they all have the titles of "national governor" and "national concubine" on their heads. Counting them down, seven out of ten concubines'' fathers are kneeling here. The ministers saw that their feelings were very bad, but they still had no idea about the emperor''s true intentions. Even Xu Fei never expected that the emperor would disperse the harem. I saw Tong Gensheng turning over the second page of the memorial and began to say: "It was carried by Fengtian," said the emperor. He has established the country by law since he came to power. He has caused the emperor to violate the law and accompany the people. Today, however, he learned that several officials in the DPRK defied the king''s law and sought power for personal gain. Hereby, the world is announced! " "Wang Yinhu, a boy from Boyang, received a huge amount of bribes. He took bribes of nine thousand eight hundred and eighty-two dirty silver only one year after he was one year old, and bought and sold official monarchs. He concealed crimes and killed court officials ..." The courtiers were shocked. Your Majesty, this is prepared! Chapter 140： Grape Flavored Emperor Attack (19) Thirteen years of Chen Wu, April 18. On this day, the history of the dynasty called the end of the Chenwu New Deal and the beginning of the prosperous age of Chenwu. The courtiers in it were not as full of joy and tragedy as benevolence and benevolence as described by later generations. Their image at this time was not great at all. In the face of the thunderous thunder, Rao was always looking forward to all those who had done nothing wrong, even cursed them, and they were ashamed. Emotions such as excitement, ecstasy, and arrogance are all hindsight after the dust has settled. At the moment, the cold sweat of the hundred officials kneeling down has soaked in the official uniform, but no one dared to raise his sleeves and wipe his sweat, and all listened solemnly to Tong Gensheng''s long, prolonged voice, explaining a series of appalling guilt. Everyone was tense, and they dared not have the slightest slackness. The twenty-one powerful men have committed crimes such as accepting bribes, buying and selling princes, forming parties and private parties, murdering courtiers, framing Zhongliang, killing people, invading people''s fields, and occupying property ... It is sinful and heinous! In particular, the Boyang Hou House, which did not take the court''s law at all, accounted for almost all the sins on it. The so-called killing lives, and one crime they have committed is enough for them to sit through the jail, not to mention the fact that several crimes are concurrent. Boyang Hou was defeated. Watching the queen''s behavior like a maggot last night, he had realized that the Wang family was over. After a night of rough seas, he was now full of numbness. After demonstrating the evidence, the emperor said: "Yo Chen, if there is any truth in which Ai Qing has been wronged, stand up now. You are not allowed to despise the law, and you will not be wronged. Facing his face, in front of the civil and military officials, he said it outright. " Injustice? If the evidence is not conclusive, how can the emperor go to court for trouble? Moreover, these 21 courtiers knew best that the emperor said that they were all facts. They were already trying to escape, and they had to be extravagant to be lenient. Where did they dare to die? "Wei Chen **** it!" "The old minister is confused, please give your sins!" "The old minister is ashamed of Huang En, and his sin should be dead ..." "My confession ..." A cry of guilt sounded in the hall. The emperor quietly looked at the courtier who confessed his guilty guilty for a while, and was upset in his heart. He raised his hand to Tong Gensheng. Tong Gensheng continued: "His Majesty has a purpose, this matter is of great importance and should not be sloppy. The boy of Boyang Houfu was taken to prison for trial, and his dependents were in the inner courtyard, and the Ministry of Industry left waiter Xu Jinshui and 20 others. Temporary detention of Dali Temple. I will review the witnesses and physical evidence of the three divisions, extract confessions, convict the case, and propose punishment. All acts in accordance with the law shall not be mistakenly added, and after five days, it is intended to submit a written letter. "Weichen obeys!" The Ministry of Criminal Affairs, Dali Temple, and Yushitai all said yes. When all the ministers saw this, they thought that today''s tormented early dynasty would finally come to an end, but Tong Gensheng did not announce the withdrawal of the emperor on behalf of the emperor, but took out a roll of imperial decree. Baiguan''s flesh tightened, and Dashi, who had just fallen a little, raised it again. I only listened to Tong Gensheng loudly: "Carry in the sky, the emperor said. The queen, the king, has no virtue and incompetence, and the filthy chaos, repeatedly throws unclean things to hurt the dragon body, and his crime is forgiven! The body is degraded to be ridiculous. A slight gasp sounded in the hall. The message of this imperial edict was too much, and they finally understood why the emperor had endured for years but chose to attack the Boyanghoufu at this time. -Raised a filthy harem and poisoned the emperor ... Boyang Houfu is trying to rebel against Jun! The public officials who had been fierce and uneasy towards the emperor, especially the gentry who were afraid that he would turn over the old account in the future, relieved the shameful queen and Boyanghoufu at the same time. But the content of the intent is not over: "Since he began to reign, he has worked hard for more than ten years and did not dare to have the slightest slackness, so that he neglected the harem. These criminals acted as imperial relatives to bully the outside world, but it was an oversight of him. In the future, the palace will have no sons and will lose morality after it is abandoned. It is a warning to God from heaven. Today, Xun Zhao told the world that he would dismiss the harem in accordance with the order of heaven and marry each other from now on. There is no dispute. " The decision of the emperor was tantamount to a thunder on the ground, and all the ministers were stunned. After a long silence, someone responded and shouted, "Your Majesty thinks about it! This is a must!" "Your Majesty think twice !!!" "Your Majesty, please take it back!" The hundred officials were shocked and shouted. The emperor stood up and said, "I have drowned the harem and caused thoughts to breed. These residences committed the heinous crimes of the emperor''s relatives, and I have no blame. I accept the warning from heaven, and I obeyed his destiny. It is the best policy to protect the country and the people. After this, I should serve and worship the emperor''s tomb, and pay tribute to the ancestors for fault. " "Your Majesty, you have said too much. These criminal wolves have ambitions, and are not your Majesty ..." "This matter has been determined, and the public officials don''t need to say much." The emperor interrupted the persuasion of Baiguan. "Boyang Hou''s crimes were blamed by people and gods. They also hope that Zhong Aiqing and his peers will use this to introspect themselves and cut. Never repeat the mistake. " The ministers are alert, and at this juncture they dare not speak again. When Bo Yanghou and others were convicted, everything was settled, and the emperor''s harem was already empty. Although some of the direct ministers were still dead after that, they were helpless after being ignored by the emperor. However, the queen mother had invited the prince to this matter several times with great fanfare. After he was "ill" for a few games, the emperor pro-willed to enter into the palace all Lang Jun who was under five years old, and accompanied the queen queen to complete his craving to make fun of his grandchildren. He revealed his intention to select his sister-in-law among the princes and princes. The queen queen was afraid that the emperor would really do this, and he would never dare to respect each other with filial piety. However, the princes who had been looking forward to leaving Beijing after the ritual of the tomb of the emperor had been eager than ever before, and their brothers and brothers respectfully performed their best. Don''t say anything later, say back to the current. After the early dynasty ended, Xu Fei asked to see His Majesty the Emperor, but was denied the same door as all the elders who wanted to test the dignity, and could only go out of the palace with heartfelt news. "Fu Jun!" A familiar, rough madness made Xu Fei, who was lost in spirit, look back, and turned to see Liu Jia striding towards himself. Xu Feiping''s heart finally got a touch of redemption and asked him, "Why are you here?" When he spoke, he had an unconscious smile on his face. Liu Jia glanced up and down nervously, seeing that he was intact, then Dasong breathed out: "How can I not come, what time do you see now?" Xu Fei didn''t pay attention to time, only to find that six hours had passed since the early dynasty, and the sunward direction had shifted westward. Liu Jia was still saying, "I have stood here for two hours, and I saw someone come out half an hour ago. Each one looks ugly like a dead father ... well, don''t stare, I don''t say they are still Ca nt you? It s you, why are you so much slower than them? I heard that your old father s father has also been arrested, wo nt it hurt you? "What if you''re tired?" Xu Fei was amused to see him with a calm face like his enemies. Liu Jia looked even heavier. Holding his hand and lowering his voice, he said, "If that is the point, of course, I will take you away. We do nt want to break this position. If we enter the rivers and lakes, it is the place of Lao Tzu, even if the emperor is old. Don''t even think about getting you back. " He was shocked and frightened outside, and the psychological pressure on him was no less than Xu Fei''s. I don''t know how many times he tried to rush into the palace and **** him out. "What are you talking about? You can''t change this stinky mouth, right?" Xu Fei cursed, and then said, "Stop that, let''s go back." Liu Jia said, "You don''t know how the little dad would cry with you when you go back. I want to see that they should get the news now, and they must be confused." He thought badly. Xu Fei smiled. "Then we won''t go there and go back to my own house." "Ah?" Liu Jia heard this for the first time. Xu Fei said: "Anyway, I''m also a member of the second court of the imperial court. What''s weird about having my own residence? My majesty also specially gave me a residence before returning to Beijing, which is smaller than Xu''s residence, but at ease." Liu Jia snorted. Xu Fei said with a smile: "As a courtier, a prince of food, I live in the house with a needle and a grain of rice, all given by Her Majesty. Fortunately, I am so imposing. Let''s wait for gratitude and don''t waste money. " Liu Jia''s face turned black-no soft rice was eaten to his rivals, which made people feel more aggrieved. Xu Fei laughed out loud and stopped teasing him. Just say hello. However, he didn''t have lunch, and he knelt for a few more hours. Now he has gone back and his legs are a little soft. Liu Jia said nothing to back him up. Xu Fei was shocked. Looking around, a few hurrying colleagues on the official road were discussing with sorrow, and there should be no abnormalities found here, but he still struggled with shame: "Let me down, What a system! " Liu Jia said, "I don''t have my body back to my husband. They have the ability to marry a strong and powerful husband like me to go home." Xu Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. All the way, under the insistence of Xu Fei, Liu Jia carried him away from the crowd and walked away, waiting to return to Yuci''s mansion. Liu Jia did not let him down, and Xu Fei did not mention it. Lying on his shoulders and quiet for a while, Xu Fei suddenly whispered: "I did not expect that Her Majesty would do this for the sake of ... People say that the ruthless person is the most affectionate, and it is true." Liu Jia heard a little, and then asked, but Xu Fei stopped talking. Five days later, the three divisions submitted the written conviction to the middle. After the emperor read it, when the dynasty felt a few words about the contributions of the ancestors to the dynasty society, the three divisions heard the string of songs and learned the elegance, mitigated the guilt as appropriate, and finally the royal pen approved the case: The crime of Boyang Houfu was unforgivable. He read his ancestors'' ethics, worked in the community, and pardoned the crimes of the nine ethnic groups. Hereby, he won the first rank and dismissed the tribal officials. The main culprit Wang Yinhu and his three sons and one nephew were responsible for multiple murders, which harmed the people, and the crime was unforgivable. The rest of the persons involved were sentenced to exile in accordance with the law and exiled to Ningzhou. Xu Jinshui and others were punished by exile, dismissal, demotion, etc. according to the severity of the crime. After the imperial decree, the courtiers were surprised that the emperor had fallen lightly, and they were relieved. The effect of killing the chicken and tamarin monkeys was unexpectedly good. Since Boyang Houfu, the clan members have been afraid of the emperor''s grace, and since then they have not dared to follow their footsteps. In exchange for the peace of the DPRK for decades, it is also regarded as Chen Wu Shengshi made a great contribution. Emperor Enkuan, however, some people do not know how to be grateful. After the abolition, the Wang family talked nonsense in the house, scolding the emperor for being kind and brutal. After being stopped by his family, instead of ignoring convergence, he resentful that his family had dragged him to lose the post. Even before the execution of the crime of exile, he set fire to Boyanghoufu! Some of the family slaves who escaped saw it with their own eyes. After the fire was set on fire, they stood outside the door and watched the family members locked in the house patted the doorboard frantically. He hated everyone, especially those men who had seen him the ugliest. Since that happened, he always wanted to frustrate them to cover up the scandal that he had used the utensils to hurt the Phoenix body in Fengqi Palace. In addition, he also madly yelled towards the palace to make a great contribution besides rape, crying and let the emperor forgive him for his contribution, saying he knew it was wrong, and asked the emperor to forgive him for taking him back to the palace. In the end, the door was burned down. After the crazy waste, he finally remembered that he wanted to escape, but was caught by the waste in his mouth, the escape route was broken, and all the people in the house were buried in flames. It was not too late when the fire broke out, and the fire spread out in no time. It was too late for people from the patrol battalion to come to fight the fire. At the same time, Gou Liang suddenly woke up in his sleep. [Master, what''s wrong with you? Gou Liang eagerly posted a payment record to it, and saw that it read: No. 1781781 soul body gives you 66666666 soul coins for free in the time and space calendar X year X month X day X hour X minute X second. what? !! [System: The master, the host has less than 10,000 soul coins due to strangulation. Even if the queen dies, he should revenge, you should not transfer all the positive soul power to you, this has not yet passed the financial filtering of the bureau ...] [Gou Liang reacted violently, and said joyfully: Regardless of what happened to him, it would be silly to not have money to make money! [The system is stiff: ... but the owner, I accidentally reported this to the main system just now ... to the finger. GIF] [Gou Liang: (" ) !!!" The master and servant waited for a moment, only listening to the mechanical sound of the main system: [To the executor of no.00401, for unknown reasons, the soul power of the soul body No. 1781781 failed. After discussion, given the superior completion of your mission, this soul coin will not be recovered as an additional reward. Gou Liang opened his mouth in surprise, and then yelled in surprise. "Little pit?" The emperor, who was changing clothes in the outer hall, heard his cry and strode in. Gou Liangxi smiled and jumped up from the bed and rushed at him. The emperor quickly caught him and was kissed heavily by Gou Liang, holding his face. Seeing his ecstasy, the emperor laughed, "What''s up?" Gou Liangle said indiscriminately: "My grandfather is happy today, I will cook a big meal for you ~" The emperor patted his buttocks. Fifteen years later. Zhao Chuyang, who has become the herd of Ningzhou Prefecture, returns to Beijing with the deputies Lu Yiming, Tang Qingfeng and You Yi. Although Ningzhou is not yet known as the rich and wealthy township, it has changed its appearance. Zhaozhou''s pastoral achievements are so impressive that it made people who didn''t like him very frightened. Gou Liang and them have been writing and communicating with each other over the years, and there is no strangeness between them. At the reception feast, Xu Fei, who has been a longtime friend of Zhao Chuyang and others, also came to make fun. Lu Yiming became much more calm, Tang Qingfeng was also very smooth, his mouth was closed and his mouth was closed, and he couldn''t change it, but the couple of yellow soup was completely exposed, and it was particularly fierce. Especially Tang Qingfeng. In Ningzhou, the soil and water are not supportive, but somehow, Tang Qingfeng is fatter than before. He used to be round. Now he is holding a stomach. The "pectoral muscles" are so full that he can''t bear to look straight in official clothes. He was very easy to eat in Ningzhou, mixed with foreigners for a long time, and a little bit unbridled. I usually can''t afford it, as soon as I drink, I don''t have the door, I have to dance for them. It was still too hot when he jumped, and the white flesh came into view as soon as he took off his jacket. As he twisted, the flesh on his chest followed, causing Xu Fei to blush, and everyone else laughed. Make a ball. Gou Liang felt itchy, felt a good touch, and was addicted. Suddenly, he was drunk, "Chu Mo!" The familiar voice made Gou Liang beat a spirit, and woke up like everyone else in the room kneeling down, and quickly let go of his hands, his face sullen. [Little shop! !! !! How dare you play me! [... Sorry host, my eyes have been blinded and I haven''t seen anything. Wow QAQ. Tang Qingfeng, who was blinding the system, twisted his buttocks alive, jumped with joy, and hummed the bold ballads sung by other people. Gou Liang looked at the emperor Tieqing wiped his hands with his face, and then looked at Tang Qingfeng, who was trembling with white flowers, and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. When Chen Wu flourished, the song and dance leveled up. Chen Wu thirty-two years. The mountains and rivers edited by Gou Liang was finally written. The old Hanlins of Hanlin Institute were so excited that they burst into tears, and Gou Liang deliberately burned a copy of the original master who died a decade ago. In the same year, the emperor chose King Yang, ten years old, to be a sister-in-law and carefully cultivated. After another fifteen years, the emperor retired from him, proclaiming himself to be the emperor, and taking a look at the mountains and rivers he wrote. This will be twenty-five years. Gou Liang, who is over seventy years old, is dying, and he is exhausted in the sky. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! Tian Tian hugged him, tears kept falling from his eyes, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you, I''ll be with you everywhere I go." Of course, before he took his medicine to sleep, he disappeared in the same place as Gou Liang-- The cycle of the world has ended. Volume 8 The Eighth Bowl of Dog Food Eschatology: Banana Flavor Attack Chapter 141： Banana flavor leader attack (1) The eighth bowl of dog food: banana-flavored leader attack [Master, are you ... okay? Gou Liangsheng looked ruthlessly at the host in the surveillance, refusing to answer its questions. In 2122 AD, alien beasts invaded and erupted in the last days. At the first time of the disaster, the state mobilized rescue, but except for the first three million survivors who were rescued into the capital''s shelter, other rescue and rescued people died on the road. Tens of thousands of strange beasts invaded this territory in just seven hours. The land, sea and air have fallen, and rescue operations have been terminated. At the same time, there are still strange beasts breaking into the planet from outer space. Faced with such an urgent situation, the country took refuge in the capital and set up as a human survivor base as quickly as possible, named Kyushu. The Kyushu base is currently the world''s highest defense place, both in terms of materials and combat power, which is almost equivalent to the last line of defense of human beings. The base is still open to survivors, but because rescue work cannot be carried out, leaders can only continue to broadcast the location and recent situation of the base, hoping that the survivors will get the news and join them. Although they all knew that the destructive power of the strange beast was strong, half of the basic communication facilities were destroyed. Besides, there were not many people who could receive the broadcast notification because of the hasty refuge. But even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance, they are unwilling to give up. The Kyushu base sent special personnel to send out messages 24 hours a day. They used this method to tell others that they were not alone, and that they always had someone working with them. As long as one breath is left, never give up! The survivors of city A are the lucky ones in this 10,000th. City A is a developed large city, but because the distance is too far from the capital, the rescue team died in the hands of a strange animal before it arrived. They can only save themselves. Fortunately, City A has three large families with rich financial resources and wealthy rivals. They are the electronic leader Tang Jia, the real estate tycoon Shi Jia, and the medical family Jia Jia. Among them, the Jia family has an experimental base in this city. In order to test some inconvenient drugs, there is another underground base under this experimental park. Not only is it concealed here, but also all bulletproof building materials are used, and the safety factor is very high. After seeing with their own eyes the terrible beasts taller than the office buildings, the Jia family immediately realized that a new era would come with the arrival of visitors from these days. This is a life and death crisis, but also an opportunity for ambitionists! So they did not hesitate to open this secret base to the survivors. While giving the survivors a temporary shelter, the Jia family also wished to become their master. Even the Tang family and the Shi family who had always been above the Jia family had to bow their heads here. The Tang family is worthy of being an electronic overlord, and it is the advanced communication equipment they carry that allows survivors to learn about the existence of the Kyushu base. The Kyushu base was originally a national military base, where it not only has the strongest defense, but also is equipped with large weapons and has the most authoritative and complete research institute. When the strange beast almost destroyed the world once, they successfully hunted down several strange beasts and began a close enemy investigation. Subsequently, the base''s research data on strange animals was released. These strange beasts are huge in size, and their strength and speed are beyond human imagination. In a satellite video issued by the Kyushu base, they saw a strange beast falling from the sky and smashed down the thirty-story office building! As soon as it turned around, the sturdy commercial real estate built by humans was shattered like tofu. In the video, ants-like pedestrians and senior white-collar workers in office buildings flee in a collapsed building. They looked so small and fragile in front of the strange beast, and the strange beast also found the existence of these unfortunate humans. The sharp claws poke away the ruins, and it was curiously delivered to the entrance like a worm-as if tasting the deliciousness of the world, the strange beast screamed. Humans have become the first delicious food on the strange animal recipe. One after another, the strange animals fell down, opening their mouths to unsuspecting humans-- The video came to an abrupt end. The short record of just over forty seconds made the survivors burst into tears and trembled with fear. Fortunately, there is no other way! The laboratory of the Kyushu base quickly obtained research results, and they found that humans can awaken the power by eating the zodiacs and blood of other animals. The type of awakening power depends on your physical constitution. Currently, the Kyushu base already has nearly a hundred power abilities, dozens of speed abilities, five five-sense abilities, three wind-type abilities, and one fire-type. stranger. An alien beast has only one beast and its position is uncertain, but his blood is enough, and one head is enough for 10,000 people to drink. Things are rare and precious, which is destined to be different from the power of awakening by taking beast dan and beast blood. After taking it, it will fall into a deep sleep, but the side effects of zodiac are very light, and the blood of the animal will make people feel very painful in their sleep. What''s more important is that taking tetanin does not cause death, but taking animal blood has a very high mortality rate! The mortality rate of animal blood taken by the Kyushu Base is more than 90%. This is a pretty scary stat! But sitting in the sanctuary is not a long-term solution after all, and the survivors decided to give it a try and sacrificed the lives of nearly a thousand people before finally hunting a strange beast. At that time, the Tang family and the Shi family also contributed a lot, but this shelter was provided by the Jia family, and the beast dan was won by the Jia family. Although the Tang and Shi families intended to hunt strange animals again, the firearms and ammunition they carried were used up in the hunting operation, and they lost their ability to compete with the strange animals. They naturally have access to weapons, but the **** smell of the companions who died in the battle has attracted many strange beasts. They are wandering on the ground of the sanctuary, and if they rush out, they will die. They have to submit to the blood of the beast like everyone else. To all expectations, the lethality of the beast blood was even more terrifying than predicted by the Kyushu base. Thousands of survivors drank the blood of the beast, and when the people who fell asleep awoke, corpses were piled up in the underground shelter. -There are fewer than a hundred survivors! The lethal rate of animal blood is almost one in a thousand! !! And they didn''t even have time to be sad. The beast''s roar sounded as if it were on his ear, and the trampling on the ground banged. It seemed that the shelters could not support them for a long time, and the survivors had to cheer up the death of their loved ones and companions. After the discussion, they decided to go to the Kyushu base in city B to find a way out. "Good luck, communication is down!" Ji Guangyuan said in a panic. The man who was called Brother Zhu was the only one among the survivors who had taken beastyl. He is the only son of the Jia family, named Jia Nanzhu. His father also had not been baptized with the blood of the beast. Like the Tang and Shi family owners who had presided over the overall situation, they were already dead. And Jia Nanzhu awakened the soil-based ability. According to the prediction of the Kyushu base, the awakening probability of the five elements is very low and more powerful than other abilities, as it turns out to be. Moreover, unlike those who are awakened by animal blood, Jia Nanzhu s five senses, speed, and strength have been greatly improved. The survivors were shocked by the shot just now, and they suddenly became the new leader among them. After hearing that, Jia Nanzhu, who has been trying and being familiar with his powers, changed his face, and then he thought of looking for the Tang family. Ji Guangyuan was Jia Nanzhu s assistant before the end of the world. Now that the chicken and dog are ascending to the sky, he hastily rushed to the place where the Tang family was located, and then he was pleasantly surprised and said, Bang, Tang Tang is not dead! But Ji Guangyuan soon found out that it was just a surprise, and Tang Tang just didn''t die. No matter how hard he slapped him and hit others, he failed to wake up. Gou Liang who was slapped more than a dozen times: ... Very well, you successfully made me remember you. In the sea of ??consciousness, the system slammed a nap, walking away from Gouliang a hundred feet away with his short legs. Most of the beasts are active during the day and rest at night, and only a few of the pupils with vertical pupils are day and night out. So the survivors are ready to leave after sunset. Before leaving, Jia Nanzhu''s boyfriend looked at the fat man who was lying unconscious on the ground with mercy, and said, "Wish brother, what about Tang Tang? Let''s take him away, otherwise how can he live alone?" Ju Bei was full of compassion, but if he looked closely, there was something else in his eyes. Everyone else heard it and apparently disagreed with his proposal. Ji Guangyuan was the first to say, "Best brother, he will definitely not be able to survive after twenty-four hours of gold. Instead of leaving him in the wilderness, it is better to leave him here." The experience of the Kyushu base has also been verified here. Except for them, everyone else was dead after twenty-four hours, let alone awakening. In this case, even if the dead fat man survived by chance, they did not want to carry such a burden of occupying a place! Now this world wants to live by fists instead of minds, even if this fat man''s brain is no better! Besides, this dead fat man is so fat that he can''t move even the road, and it is a complete burden to carry on the road! Thinking about it this way, he looked at Jubei a bit uncomfortably. Regarding Jia Nanzhu this boyfriend, he has always been uncomfortable, but he did not expect that so many people were dead, but he still survived. But he wants the Virgin, and he cannot take their lives to do good. Ju Beiser flinched, Jia Nanzhu blocked him, and said, "Okay, go and see if you''ve packed it up, point out the people and supplies, and we will go when the sun goes down." The system scan silently passed by Ji Guangyuan, who was passing through a fat body like a dead body, and still kicked angrily, Gou Liang: Hehe. Yes, the jade body on the ground ... Fatty is the present Gou Liang. The original name was Tang Tang, 150 in height and 150 in weight. God gave him a 150 IQ fairly, but ... it didn''t do much good. He is not only a fat man, but also a fat man named Tang! !! Gou Liang had a fantasy look at the location of the big blind spot-is it too late to hypnotize them all? !! Obviously, this is impossible. Gou Liang turned out the information of the target and looked at it with affection. Name: Shi Buyu Gender: Male Age: thirty-one Height: 196cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Power: Thunder Current favorability: 0. Although the original owner and the target are largely unfamiliar with each other, the two are world friends and naturally have a certain understanding. Just as the original owner admired the name of the 23rd family of the Shi Family, Tang Tang''s famous name Shi Buyu was also a thunderous one for the Tang family s secret weapon. The top three in the city''s rich list are occupied by Shi, Tang, and Jia all year round. However, as soon as the last days arrive, the admirable assets have all turned into bubbles. The original owner, because of his high IQ, has been an engineer of electronics development in Tangjia since he was a child. His brain is very easy to use, but it is a battle **** with infinite combat power. If it weren''t for the Tang family who regarded him as the most important asset of the writer, in the last days, he would still do his best and even be willing to trade his life for the original owner''s life. when. Compared with the glory of the original owner''s dedication to the family, Shi Buyu is another extreme. No one knows that he is an alien of the Shi family. As a young son of the Shi family, he has two very good brothers. However, he himself was extremely bad-minded and repeatedly taught. Even when he was ten years old, his father could not bear to declare in public that he was deprived of his inheritance right, and threw him abroad for his own self-destruction. He did not return to City A until a year ago. This is Shi Buyu that Gou Liang saw from the memory of the original owner. Few people know that it was just a smoke bomb thrown by the Shi family. Shi Buyu''s true status in the Shi family, let alone his two high-profile brothers, was not matched by his father. Shi Buyu''s IQ is higher than the original owner. The Shi family''s structure can''t hold him back, and he is not interested in business. When he was less than ten years old, Shi Buyu accepted the offer of the country and became the youngest agent, only to have his father send him abroad. He has been a special force for nearly two decades and has made countless contributions to the nation. At the age of only 28, he was awarded the rank of major general. At the age of 29, Shi Buyu accepted the instructions of his superiors, participated in an experiment and became the only successful one. His lightning ability came out of it. The experiment lasted for two years. After leaving the laboratory, Shi Buyu was about to bid farewell to the glorious first half of his life, and devoted himself to more mysterious tasks, which was no longer suitable for the public. As a young son of the Shi family, he is about to completely abandon him. The state has given him a holiday to say goodbye to his family. The first thing he never thought was that the end of the world erupted and he was trapped in City A. That beast blood was inferior to the transformation Shi Buyu once accepted, and it had no effect on him at all, so after everyone fell asleep, he woke up and watched these painful struggles in his sleep, or ... dead. This includes his close relatives. No matter how hard he tried, his parents and brother still breathed. Just like watching his former comrades-in-arms who died of "failed products" before, even with the ability to stand alone in the world, he can only watch and be helpless ... In addition to Shi Buyu, the Shi family also had three special forces soldiers and two bodyguards who brought him back. The Tang family is even worse. Without counting Gou Liang, the Tang family is dead. So why do I have to wear this fat man when so many people die at the same time? Gou Liang looked blankly at the system. [Master ... I''m an innocent v. The last ray of sunlight disappeared from the sky, and everyone was ready to go. Jia Nanzhu watched them one by one climbing up the escape car in an orderly manner, and then looked at Shi Buyu, who was sitting on the other side of the basement with a silent smoke. All the survivors decided to follow him. Only Shi Buyu did not nod, while the five Shi family members around him were still obedient to Shi Buyu, a stranger of strength, and did not take Jia Nanzhu at all. Although Jia Nanzhu didn''t show it, he was very upset. However, there was a person beside Shi Buyu who awakened the precious wooden power, which was worth fighting for. After a little groaning, Jia Nanzhu stepped forward: "Three young, do you stop thinking about it?" Shi Buyu took off the unlit cigarette and smiled at Jia Nan: "General Jia is really filial, don''t forget to take your father''s body to escape. I also learn how to collect the dead body of my old man, so I won''t follow the fun . " Jia Nan wished her expression a rigid expression. How could he not hear Shi Buyu''s latent meaning: Am I your father? Unwillingly glanced at the wood-powered one, and seeing that the other side was standing arrogantly, except for Shi Buyu''s eyes, Jia Nanzhu knew that Shi Buyu would never agree to go with him unless he nodded. Although there are some regrets, Jia Nanzhu doesn''t force it. After all, a person who can''t be loyal to him will sooner or later be a scourge. He said, "Three sacrifices, you have this filial piety, presumably Uncle Shi" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ju Bei: "Mr. Shi, you can go with us. There are so many beasts outside, even if you are more powerful, it is too dangerous to be alone." Ju Bei said, with a touch of sympathy in her eyes, but with a touch of urgency. He hoped that he would follow him. He knew that he was not awakened by power, but he never said anything to Jia Nanzhu. Having determined these two points, Shi Buyu laughed. "I didn''t expect Mr. Ju to be so deserving of me." He said, "Why, I''m afraid you, the master, can''t be trusted. I''ll get it from a young master first, unfortunately ..." He looked at Ju Bei meaningfully. "You have such a small butt, don''t you wrong me with this magic gun?" "you!" Ju Bei suddenly turned red. He pulled Jia Nanzhu angrily away, leaving a sentence: "You find yourself dead, but don''t blame us for not reminding you!" The escape car left, leaving the room full of corpses and Shibuyu six people ... alas, and a dead fat man in the body pile. Shi Buyu laughed again: "I didn''t expect Jia Nan''s **** to be kind." The special soldiers of the five people around him are all old subordinates who have been under Shi Buyu for more than ten years, and they can tell the difference. Yu Sen, awakened by the wooden system, said, "Captain, is there a problem with Ju Bei?" "I don''t know if there is a problem. But, there are only so many people with him and ... hey, and this fat man." Shi Buyu''s voice suddenly paused, glanced at Gou Liang, and then wondered: "I Have you ever had a holiday with a fat man with the last name Tang? " The crowd did not know why he asked this question, and they all shook their heads after careful reflection. Shi Buyu played a cigarette, still smiling with a tone of voice: "It''s weird. I didn''t realize it before. Now when I hear the keyword Tang Fatty, I want to make all the fat people with the last name Tang as photos. You say, weird not strange?" Everyone: "..." Gou Liang: "..." Gou Liang burst into tears. Yu Sen dutifully grabbed off-topic Major General Shi: "Captain, this is not the time to discuss what the fat family name is." Shi Buyu lit a cigarette, took a sip, and spit it out slowly, as if digesting something. Then he raised his hand with a cigarette in his hand, and pressed his thumb with his thumb. His tone still carried a frivolous smile from Master Qi, saying, "You tens of thousands of people, dead, alive, I have Look in your eyes. " "But this fat man and Jia Nanzhu''s little love came back to life after his breath was cut off. This fat man was only broken for a few seconds. What is the name of Jia Nanzhu''s little love ... forget it, surnamed Jia Xiaoqing''er''s breathing was completely cut off for ten minutes, so this one can survive. You said, is this a problem, or is it okay? " Under normal conditions, Major General Shi''s problems will not be so many. All three of Yu Sen knew that his emotions had not recovered from Mr. Shi Lao''s death, so he did not point out intently. [Gou Liang choked and said: Extract the mirror image of the soul of who, surnamed Jia Xiaoqinger. [The system floating on the sea of ??tears answered weakly: Yes, my dear master ...] The author has something to say: [small theater] Stupid: Su Bu Su is very surprised. Dog food: You answer me, why are all fat people in the world surnamed Tang? Are you malicious about the little angels with the last name of Tang? !! Stupid: Because Tang, the heat is high. Sweets are easy to gain weight ~ Dog food: Then I can surname Tian - Stupid: ... The author is offline! Puppy Food: Spicy Chicken Author! !! (> Chapter 142： Banana flavor leader attack (2) Gou Liang was very surprised to see the mirror image of Ju Bei''s soul returned from the system. Ju Bei''s soul was not the original soul of this world. He was dove-occupied the nest, but he was not kicked out by the law of the Lord God. how can that be? The system was also surprised, and the problem was immediately fed back to the main system. Gou Liang continued to look at Ju Bei''s soul image. He comes from a c-class world, and his life background is similar to the current world before the last days, except that technology has not been so developed. He is an orphan himself. In the original world, he was just an ordinary office worker. With a meager salary, he also needed to help the orphanage on the verge of bankruptcy. It was not a good mix. And he traveled to this world because of a novel called "Last Century Reality". Because of a miserable life, he is optimistic and strong on the surface, but in fact he is very pessimistic, and in private, he ca nt wait for the end of the world tomorrow, allowing him to end the suffering before him. Therefore, he is a fan of eschatology. After more than a year of following "Last Century", who thought that the writer of the pit goods suddenly wrote without saying a word. He even waited for two months without seeing the update. It happened that day that he was catching up with him to pay the whole salary to the orphanage for emergency, so he could only hold a bowl of instant noodles full of heart. "Jubei" came from anger in the heart, under the text, and frantically lost: Spicy chicken author, Kengwen forever! Then ... he was stabbed to death and crossed. [Ding, no. 00401 performers, please know. [When the debris was scattered in various worlds, there was an accident at the time and space administration''s soul receiving station. Several souls were affected by the debris and fell to other planes. A special person has been arranged in the Bureau to recover these souls, and the performers are asked to focus on their tasks and ignore them. This is the first time such a thing has been heard. He raised an eyebrow. Since Ju Bei came to this world before the world was blocked, then it should not be too surprising. However, he really couldn''t compliment Ju Bei''s IQ. He believes that he is wearing a book, which is nothing, but the key is that the protagonist of Reality in the Last Century is not Shi Buyu, but Jia Nanzhu, the soil-powered person. Ever heard of the protagonist of the earthly power? Gou Liang gave a sigh, and his anger was taken for granted-his dear target turned out to be the cannon fodder in the book, and he was very aggrieved! When Gou Liang saw it, he couldn''t help but curse: spicy chicken author Mu Youxiao! The book tells the story of how Jia Nanzhu achieved his hegemony in the last days and conquered countless harems. The author is still a low-handed master. In order to show the "love and meaning" of the male lead, he extremely reveals that every small subject of Jia Nanzhu has the true love of Bai Yueguang in the heart of the protagonist-who died in the last days. , Jia Nan wished the lover Ju Bei''s shadow. Not only that, but after the protagonist was tired of the little subject, the author directly arranged an accident and asked them to get a box lunch. In this way, Jia Nanzhu will always be the affectionate male leader who loves one person and has a substitute in his heart. This can ruin Gou Liang''s nausea. Fortunately, the author has a bit of conscience, and on the copywriting, it is stated that this is a newspaper article. And before crossing, Ju Bei not only saw the relish, but was too stupid to believe it, and found that she actually ecstatically crossed the true love of Jia Nanzhu, and she had already lined up a million words of sweet opera. Fortunately, the mean author didn''t get too involved in his beloved little goal, and didn''t write much in the book. After the Jia laboratory s underground laboratory was separated, Shi Buyu, who was a power miracle, never met the protagonist, and naturally the novel surrounding Jia Nanzhu did not mention him. Until the penultimate chapter, Shi Buyu was mentioned in the book that he had awakened the lethal explosive power of the table because of an adventure. However, what s wrong with him is that Shibuyu did nt wait for Shibuyu to become famous as the world s only thunder-powered person. In the next chapter, he sacrificed in battle, and the author abandoned it here. Gou Liang, who had read the article quickly, scolded the pit, and immediately fell into contemplation. Although the plot of "Last Century Reality" is a bit brainless, the world background is completely written. Regardless of the strange beast, the chapters before Jia Nanzhu and Shi Buyu parted ways were exactly the same as what happened here, and the scene descriptions in the book were also divided into three points, as if the author saw it with his own eyes. When he wrote that Shi Buyu died, he abandoned the pit ... Thinking of the disappearance of the target vital signs, the current mission world begins a new cycle. Gou Liang couldn''t help guessing whether the author of "The Reality of the Last Century" would be the person in this world. Maybe what he wrote, whether it be the **** attack Jia Nanzhu or the battle with strange beasts, is really his personal experience. Since Jubei can cross here, it is not impossible for others to cross into Jubei''s original world. Just wanting to analyze the possibility of this matter in depth, Gou Liang suddenly heard Shi Buyu they lifted themselves, and suddenly stopped thinking. "Boss, what about this fat man?" The questioner was Zhou Gao. Like Yu Lin, he was once the soldier king brought out by Shi Buyu. He was wounded and retired while performing high-risk tasks. Shi Buyu stayed at the Shi family as a bodyguard. The system scans the eyes when several people are talking and locks them in and starts scanning the data. Zhou Gao. Physical fitness: strength. Potential: Speed, fire. Gou Liang thought: This guy really lacks training, listen to the tone of disapproval when he shouted "this fat", hum. "Lao Zhou, you have to accumulate morals, people are not dead yet. It is not easy to survive in this world, we can help one hand. It really is not ..." The speaker suddenly laughed loudly. Look at his tonnage. The strange beast definitely likes it. It''s good to be a human wall for us. " Yu Lin. Physical fitness: speed. Potential: Strength, ice-based abilities. Compared with Zhou Gao of Tofu Heart of Knife, this one is not easy to offend. "Brother, you need to stay a little ethical." Yu Sen. Power: Wood. Physical potential: speed, strength. Although he and Yu Lin are brothers, Yu Sen is an honest man with the same appearance. "Yes, you guys took the opportunity to be lazy! Ma looted the corpses and asked the boss to send them to the last trip earlier, what a mess to pile here!" Qin Bei. Physical fitness: strength. Potential: Speed, wind power. The scan eye immediately locked on the last person to do things silently, without saying anything. Jiang Ren. Physical fitness: strength. Potential: Speed, gold. Gou Liang has analyzed the strange beast blood and beast dan, both of which carry soul power. People''s IQ, five senses, physical fitness and potential, these things have a great proportional relationship with soul power. People with strong soul power will definitely show their strengths in one of them. For example, the original owner has soul power that is more than that of ordinary people. And if the living person directly devours the soul power, he can take the soul power for himself and add points to one of his own. Among them, the physical index of strength and speed requires the lowest soulpower value, and the speed needs are relatively more than the strength and physical fitness. So it is easy for the devourer to show a difference in strength. If the soul power is higher, it will be directly expressed in speed. The soul power itself is harmless. Although there is an upper limit to the soul power that the soul body can bear, it will not die because of a beast blood. The reason why the reaction between taking beast and the blood is completely different is because the soul power in the beast is pure, and the soul power in the beast blood carries many impurities. If the soul power of the body cannot purify the alien soul power, then these impurities will directly cause the soul power to explode, and the soul body will be detached from the physical body-that is, death in the usual sense. Gou Liang has calculated that as long as the source soul power is more than ninety times greater than the devouring soul, the source soul power can digest the impurities in the blood of the beast. And the soldier king who followed Shi Buyu naturally had enough soul power. When Zhou Gaowu and others piled up the scattered corpses, they kept gagging and looked at Shi Buyu who was seriously grooming the Shi family. After a while, Shi Buyu put his hand back, pulled out the cigarette case from his pants pocket, and noticed that they had collected the dead body when he pulled out a stick. "It''s time." With a sigh of emotion, Shi Buyu shoved the cigarette back again. "team leader" "Boss ..." Yu Sen and others looked at him anxiously. They have already tried their best to allow him more time to say goodbye to his family. However, the pain of life and death will not be relieved by this. Shi Buyu smiled, and then a blue-purple current flowed on his finger, gradually condensed into an electric ball, gradually grew larger, and gradually wrapped his close relatives. He said, "Dad, mom. You always said that burial or cremation is fine after you die. Just bury your two elders together ... If your son is not filial, I will send you so many light bulbs. If you are unhappy, Come to me and talk to me, you can call me whatever ... " "Brother, brother, take care of our old man and Ms. Wang below. Hey, I''m talking nonsense. I haven''t paid homage to them in these years. You take good care of both elders. Better than me Much stronger ... really. " He murmured, his voice choked a little, but quickly quieted. Finally, he glanced at his family covered by the blue-violet dome-shaped electric ball. Shi Buyu squeezed his fist The power of thunder suddenly appeared! But in an instant, the body in the electric ball had disappeared in place, leaving only a little black fly ash. Shi Buyu stepped forward and carefully swept up the black ashes that could not be identified. He was completely eliminated. His parents and brothers plus his two nieces and five nieces and nieces were only a small snatch. Putting the ashes into the box, Shi Buyu touched the cold iron box and raised his head again, his face had recovered as usual. With a smile, he took out the cigarette case and threw it to Yu Sen. He put the sealed small iron box into his pocket, and laughed, "Show me a few of them. I have only this pack left, and I have to rely on it for decades I''m living this smell, whoever dares to smoke my cigarette, I will kill him. " The five of them looked relieved and laughed. Zhou Gao, who was more addicted to Shi Buyu, said that he was stingy, and it made him smell. Rather, Yu Sen solemnly put away the cigarette case and said, "The captain is assured that he can complete the task!" Talking, he also saluted a textbook-style military salute. Shi Buyu returned to a military salute with his little temple on the tip of his finger, saying that he was good, and then dealt with the corpse mountain in the same way. At the end of this, he raised his wrist and looked at the time, saying, "Five minutes of rest in place, we evacuated as planned." "Yes!" The five stood upright and responded in unison. Shi Buyu waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so serious when you escape, it''s as if we were going to die." Talking, he laughed himself, then looked at the corpse after he was taken away, lying alone on the ground and more eye-catching fat. He gave a stern dismissal, and said, "Who are you carrying this fat man?" Yu Lin first said, "Boss, I''m driving!" Zhou Gao was unwilling to fall behind: "I drive the second!" Qin Bei and Yu Sen said in unison: "I defend!" The five looked at Jiang Ren, who was silent, unfortunately, the honest people were not so bullying. As soon as he shook his head, that was his position. "Co-authored, don''t you all want to resist this fat man, right?" Shi Buyu looked at the people who tacitly shook their heads. With that said, he stepped forward to grab Gou Liang''s collar and tried to pick him up, but suddenly he heard Gou Liang''s cry. "Well." Shi Buyu was startled, and when he heard the sound, he didn''t know why his ears were suddenly hot and his waist and eyes were numb. Immediately after the fat on the upper face was squeezed together with pain, Shi Buyu''s strangeness rose up in his heart. He cursed angrily, but he lowered Gou Liang''s movement but subconsciously lightened a lot. "Asson, what''s wrong with him?" Yu Sen hurried forward. He didn''t notice Shi Buyu''s uncomfortableness just flashed. He measured the temperature of Gou Liang and said, "Fever has reached 50 degrees, boss, is this the same symptom as the awakening of the power you just told us ? " Shi Buyu glanced out of distraction, really. Zhou Gao hesitated, "Three hundred pounds of fat is just different, and everything is slow. I see, other people have digested that energy twenty-four hours ago, leave him there, it is probably hanging without penetrating the fat layer! " "Hahaha, I haven''t seen your mouth for weeks and weeks. It''s getting cheaper." Qin Bei laughed. Yu Sen said, "Captain, shall we take him now?" Shi Buyu nodded. If Gou Liang''s awakening fails, which is also a matter of electric ball, how can he not let him be a ration for strange animals. After the five-minute break, Yu Lin drove out the modified escape car in the basement of Jia''s house. The materials in the car were decided to be installed when they parted ways with Jia Nanzhu and others, and did not count the area of ??Gou Fat Liang. Qin Bei made a gesture and emptied a pile of supplies from the first car. Several people from Yu Sen moved it together. Zhou Gao scolded and grinned, "This dead fat man will really find us something." Qin Bei said: "I heard that he can''t even walk the road. From now on, we will work hard outside, and we will have to support him with a mouth? Why ?! I seem to hear that he can eat more than normal fat people. ? " Yu Lin, who had heard of the original owner Tang Tang for seven or eight years in City A, was also worried at this time. More than double. " As soon as the words fell, several people in the work stopped silently. Looking at the two cars, they calculated according to the food intake and necessary consumption of five people, which will allow them to live for three years-will not, even half a year is not enough for this fat man to eat? However, the remaining materials brought by the Shi family had previously given Jia Nanzhu as the accommodation fee. If you knew you had to raise this animal ... hey, it s hard to buy it! Zhou Gao said seriously: "Boss, it''s too late to lose this pig now." "Okay, don''t be poor" Lifting Gou Liang and preparing to lose Shi Buyu from the car, before listening to the words, I heard a stabthe clothes that could not bear Shi Buyu''s arms and Gou Liang''s tonnage were cracked. Six people present: "..." Gou Liang: Can this scene apply for a comeback also director! (> n Shi Buyu coughed, secretly saying that the fat flesh was quite white. Then carrying Gou Liang on his shoulder, he thought again: Hey, it''s still soft. Three people on each car-Gou Liang was ignored directly-the driver and co-pilot were each responsible for driving and defending, and the remaining one took over the defense for six hours. At this moment, in the compartment of the first large truck, Gou Liang was sitting against the wall like a soft rag doll, making a moan of pain. Shi Buyu was uncomfortable listening. With his professionalism, whether he falls asleep or wakes up is something he can do anytime, anywhere. But at this moment, he couldn''t fall asleep while listening to this voice. Seeing this, Shi Buyu simply took out the computer and released the map to start thinking about what they should do next after they arrived at the arsenal to get their weapons. He has been instructed in the tasks he needs to perform after being successfully transformed, and he must join in after the holiday. Now that the holiday ends early, Shi Buyu is ready to complete his tasks. In fact, the alien beasts that invaded on a large scale are not actually the first alien beasts that invaded. As early as two years ago, a dragon-shaped alien beast appeared in the deep sea southeast of the country, but they all thought that this alien beast was a sleeping creature from ancient times and is now awake. It never came from outer space . At that time, Shi Buyu personally led an army to kill the other animal named Haiyilong, and the experiments that he participated in later were also related to the other animal. The Beast Dan taken from Haiyilong was taken by him. After immersing the beast blood was found to be useless, others were drinking the beast blood directly. Twenty people participated in the experiment. At the beginning of the experiment, their survival rate was 100%, especially Shi Buyu also inspired thunder abilities, which greatly surprised the laboratory. But after two years of experiment, the experimenter who continuously drinks animal blood died one after another, and in the end only he was left ... And his original task was to find out if the sea pterosaur first appeared in the same waters-it doesn''t need to be checked anymore, so he needs to perform additional tasks. -If there are similar species, find a way to exterminate them and put an end to their invasion of humans. Although this task is impossible now, what Shi Buyu has to do is to find a way to exterminate them and make mankind the master of this territory again. "Kacha!" A few clear bones and aggravated pains made Shi Buyu come back to life. Seeing that Gou Liang''s bones were growing, Shi Buyu''s face changed, and he quickly emptied the working space left in the compartment and laid Gou Liang flat. Then he saw Gou Liang growing tall. Yes, grow tall. Right in front of him, the already twisted bones that were squeezed by the fat into no living space opened up little by little, rolling with pain. Afraid that he would knock down the supplies, Shi Buyu could only fix him. This painful process did not last long, or in other words, it was short enough to make Gou Liang startled. 169cm? How could it be 169? !! My setting is obviously 180! !! !! Inside the consciousness, Gou Liang incarnates a roaring body. The system trembled and said, "Master, the potential of the host ... it''s here. 0v0" Gou Liang: "Spicy chicken props, **** upgrade version of the face value burst! Return me 9998 points! I want to return!" System: "... Here is a notification from the mall: Dear user, the goods are sold, and they will not be returned unless they are unavailable, why? ~" Gou Liang: "Why your sister!" However, he can only accept the father''s height of 169, and he has done a lot of psychological construction. At the first sight of Shi Buyu, Gou Liang froze. "Shiyu ... Shiyu?" With a sour nose, Gou Liang''s eye sockets were scalded by tears and rolled down. 150 IQ''s acting skills collapsed at this moment, and Gou Liang cried out abnormally: "Shi Yu, are you ... Shi Yu?" Shi Buyu''s appearance brought with him the familiarity inscribed in the memory of the soul body-it was Shi Yu''s face, but it was not Shi Yu''s appearance. Instead, Gou Liang has imagined and painted countless times, Shi Yu''s 20 and 30 years old look. Chapter 143： Banana flavor leader attack (3) Shi Yu, always staying at the age of eighteen, is the scar that Gou Liang must not speak to others. Counting up, after experiencing eight worlds, only Shiyu and Meng Hao''s appearance factors were four and a half stars at the beginning. After Meng Hao evolved into the son of the beast god, he successfully filled the face value of the last half star, but Shi Yu lost the opportunity to mature. Gou Liang has fantasized about what he will look like when he grows up. His eyebrows should be a bit deeper, the outlines tougher, the body wider, the height higher, the smile on his face will be more, or less ... But the moment he saw Shi Buyu, he knew that it was Shiyu. Thirty-year-old Shi Yu. It''s not because it looks like he imagined it, it''s the fact, even if it sounds incredible. In fact, the targets or the debris carriers will have similar appearances to a certain degree. The most direct thing is that they are always sharp and arrogant. Because their souls are made of fragments. In other words, the fragment is the soul of the target. This is why the system is unable to capture the position of the debris in the target soul. Gou Liang already saw this when he experienced the second world, but he originally thought that only when he recovered all the fragments and let the broken soul body piece together into the most authentic and complete form, could he really see the time Yu, or what his lover really looks like. Maybe by then, he will have no more regrets. But he didn''t expect that he would realize the deepest hidden hope here and now. "Shi Yu ..." He cried all over his face. The crowded fat was really ugly, but Shibuyu had a strange sourness in her heart. Depressing the urge to comfort him, Shi Buyu, who did not light up the skill at all, pulled him a towel for wiping his sweat a bit awkwardly, and handed him, "Mr. Tang, I am the third in the Shi family. But you I remember incorrectly, my name is Shi Buyu, not Shi Yu. " Speaking, he sighed earnestly: "Don''t cry. The deceased is already fortunate. It is a blessing that you can survive. Uncle Tang will be happy when they have spirits in heaven. Wipe your tears, good. Life is the best filial piety to them. " Rao is Shibuyu''s excellent IQ, and it is impossible to guess that the "Fat Fat" in front of him is his first love a few years ago, only to regard his heartbreak as the pain of losing his loved ones. Thinking so, Shi Buyu still envy him a little. At least Gou Liang can cry generously, unlike him who can''t cry even if he wants to cry. "No, you are Shiyu--woohoo!" [Beep--! !! !! !! the host! Sober up! !! The goal is big. He still remembers Tang Fat, but not necessarily Little Strawberry! Are you sure he will not be as careful as the big grapes? !! Stop your mouth, my dear master! Gou Liang, who was called back by the violent system, closed his mouth fiercely, really wronged and wronged. Shi Buyu saw that he persuaded him to cry even more sadly, and he closed his mouth, and just put the towel in his hand. Gou Liang didn''t answer, he cried especially intently, a pair of small slender eyes still stared at him, as if he had done something harmful. Shi Buyu drew his lips, surrendered and said, "Yes, sir, is it OK for me to serve you?" Then, he put the towel on Gouliang''s face softly and wiped his tears rudely. Without waiting for him to withdraw his hand, Gou Liang suddenly flew towards Shi Buyu with a thunderbolt-- "Shi Xiaoyu!" To hug. Huh! The weight of 300 pounds smashed into Shi Buyu''s chest fiercely, and the modified cars followed. "what happened?" "Boss?" Without a response, Yu Lin and Qin Bei vigilantly. "... I am." Suddenly, Shi Buyu''s expression was twisted in pain, and his breath was cut off for three seconds before he squeezed his voice out of his throat. He pushed the beam angrily: "What are you doing to get up!" "Don''t ..." "You can''t get up again, I''m welcome to you!" "You do not dare" "Fuck, see if I dare!" During the strenuous struggle, the body continued to shake, and Yu Lin quickly stepped on the brakes. Qin Bei trained through the window of the sub-seat to get on the roof of the car and issued a warning to the second car. Yu Sen followed the roof warning and Zhou Gao jumped out of the car and rushed here. Shi Buyu was densely pressed under Gou Liang''s huge body, and even the sudden braking did not shake him like a rock and Gou Liang. He said that he was going to overturn Gou Liang, but he heard the latter say with a thick nasal voice: "You have 700 pounds of force on your hand, and it will directly infer my spine." Shi Buyu: "..." He let go of it, and then listened to Gou Liang said, "If it is less than 700 pounds, you can''t push me away. I forgot to tell you that I also awakened the power." Shi Buyu: "........." He gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want?" Gou Liangyi said bluntly, "I have skin hunger. If you don''t let me hold me, I will be uncontrollably uneasy, my emotions will not stop, and I will keep crying." Shi Buyu yelled, "Hungry for your father!" At the same time, the side-opened truck door was quickly opened by Yu Lin-- Yu Lin :? !! !! !! Zhou Gao rushed up: "What happened? What happened to the boss-lying down !!! What are you doing to the boss, dead fat?" Shi Buyu: "" The car arrived safely in the arsenal within the expected time. City A''s emergency weapons reserve is located in the basement of the National Bank. It not only has the world''s top security system, it is inferior to Jia s underground laboratory, and it also stores extremely lethal weapons. Since Shi Buyu stepped out of the laboratory alive, his original military ranks and files have been turned into S-class confidential documents. It is inconvenient to upgrade the military rank, but his authority has been promoted to the rank of lieutenant general, except in a few places in the country, he can enter and leave freely. The arsenal is no exception. Although weapons have limited lethality to alien beasts, it can already be expected that humans will have to rely on abilities to defeat them in the future. But for the time being, whether people are unfamiliar with this amount of power or the power itself is weak, they rely more on thermal weapons. With the weapon in place, the hour hand points at four in the morning. The team rested for one day in the arsenal according to the original plan-in order to accommodate the habits and habits of strange animals, people had to reverse their habits and switch to day and night. At this time, Gou Liang was trying to connect to satellite equipment. Electronic technology is the housekeeping skill of the original owner. I saw his stout fat fingers striding on the keyboard, so fast that he couldn''t catch his fingers, only a white hand shadow was left. Zhou Gaoda was surprised, and Gou Liang said frankly: "Except when doing something, my hand speed must be faster than you." Zhou Gao has not responded yet, and asked, "What''s the matter?" Gou Liang handed him a mocking look of IQ 150, then opened a mouth to Shi Buyu, who plugged the open military nutrient solution hose into his mouth, and Gou Liang began to absorb like a pacifier. Yu Lin clasped in agreement, and laughed and said, "You really are faster than anyone this week!" "What''s the matter ... lie! You''re tired!" Among everyone''s meaningful jokes, Zhou Gao''s sleeves that finally reacted were going to fight Yu Lin! Yu Lin hid behind his brother Yu Sen and shouted, "I''m a boast of you, who doesn''t know you were a marksman before you retired. As for us, even the boss dare not say that he is faster than you." Zhou Gao looked at the heart-wrenching gag and hugged his belly while laughing and snorting. He didn''t care much about him, but Zhou Gao still emphasized when he sat down: "I''m not happy when I''m shooting a pistol. Whoever disagrees, let''s take off pants now." Qin Bei scolded the animal, then glanced at Shi Buyu who was looking at the computer screen nicely, and looked at Gou Liang who had sucked the nutrient solution hose but still bit his mouth, and muttered: "Where is the boss like hatred against the fat man with the last name Tang? This diligent energy is like a little love who waited for his last life." This is the seventh tube of nutrient solution that Gou Liang sucks, and it is enough for them to eat for three days in a team. Yu Sen frowned and said, "Did you guys think that the physical energy is a bit fast today?" He also felt a little hungry, which was unusual in terms of his constitution. The others looked at each other, obviously they were the same. Zhou Gao''s nerves are relatively thick. He didn''t consider the problem that the speed of material consumption will increase with the foresight as other people did. Instead, he glanced at Shi Buyu with a murmur and muttered, "What''s the boss looking at, his eyes are bright." Seeing that they had not allowed them to approach, saying that their below-average face value would affect his thoughtfulness, and did not notice the others, Zhou Gao couldn''t help but curiously stomped and stood behind Shibuyu. . When he saw the picture on the screen, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Shi Buyu stopped him in time, and he blurted out before going back. When everyone saw this, they could not help but glance at the excitement. After seeing what Gou Liang was doing, even Jiang Ren, who had not changed his face in the last days, was surprised. I saw ten small windows on the screen. The large window in the middle was scrolling with data they could not understand. The eight small windows were some parts of the satellite running at high speed, but the last window was showing The satellites dodged the alien beast flying towards China s airspace. But they could see it clearly-Gou Liang was fighting the alien beast through space and snatched the few satellites left from them. Communication is interrupted not only because the ground satellite receiving station is damaged, but even worse, the satellite launched in space is damaged when a beast invades. The receiving station can be repaired and rebuilt, but in the current situation of the backbone of science and technology, once the satellite is damaged and the communication is paralyzed, it cannot be repaired. When Gou Liang drank three tubes of nutrient solution, the small windows showing the internal structure of the satellite were replaced by satellite images, and real-time camera images of the surface of the planet appeared in front of everyone. "It''s too great ..." Zhou Gao couldn''t hold back his admiration, while others were quickly distracted by the images of the human cities destroyed by the beasts and the beasts running around the ground, which were shown on the satellite video. Although they have been mentally prepared for the grim situation, they have been very uncomfortable seeing it with their own eyes. Gou Liang''s fingers have not stopped. After about ten minutes, a sudden noise of electric current sounded, and the voice that was received became clearer and clearer: ... Kyushu base, living with the survivors, please do not give up hope ... ... While listening to this sentence, Rao is old and thick, Zhou Gao feels his eyes burn. At the same time, Kyushu base. "Old, teacher! Come here! We can connect to UHF and microwave! Communication is restored !!" "Really! What''s going on?" The old man walked quickly. I saw his student flushed with excitement and said, "Twenty minutes ago, a hacker suddenly accessed my computer and said that he was a survivor of Huaxia. He was grabbing a ball and asked me to synchronize the computer with him remotely. My heart I don''t think there is any secrets in my computer, and no one would agree to such a joke now. I never expected it to be true! " "Great, God bless!" The old man saw tears in his eyes for a while when he saw rows of extinguished red warning lights and green lights indicating that communication was back to normal. As he said, he wiped his tears, put on his headphones, and tried to stay calm and tentatively asked: "Here is the Kyushu base communication station. I''m Zhang An, the head of communication. Can you hear me? Repeat it, here. Yes" Without waiting for him to repeat, I heard a young voice ringing in my ear: "This is City A. I am Tang Tang, a survivor in City A. There are six survivors around me." During the talk, the leader who came to hear the news hurried. After understanding the situation, he put on his headphones and said, "Hello, this is the Kyushu base. I am the person in charge Yao Sanjun. Can you hear me?" A snap, a neat and loud sound of military boots close together, and a familiar but long-lost report sounded in the leaders'' ears: "No. 00107, attached to the First Army of China, Major General Shi Buyu salutes you!" "Mr. 00114, attached to the First Army of China, Lieutenant Colonel Yu Sen pays tribute to you!" "No. 00115, attached to the First Army of China, Lieutenant Colonel Jiang Ren pays tribute to you!" "No. 00118, attached to the First Army of China, Major Qin Bei salutes you!" "Huaxia First Army No. 00109 retired military officer, former Colonel Yu Lin salutes you!" "Huaxia Army No. 00121 retired officer, the former Major Zhou Gao salutes you!" "Major Shi, you are alive! Great, great ..." Lieutenant General Yao burst into tears. He stood up, walked a military salute, and responded forcefully: "Military officer No. 00103, under the Huaxia Army, Lieutenant General Yao Sanjun!" People like Gou Liang who have no sense of belonging to the country are caught by this scene, and they can''t help tearing their eyes, let alone others. As long as soldiers wearing Chinese military uniforms are still alive, the country will not die. Such beliefs do not need to be expressed in words, they persist in tacit understanding, and go for fire. Slightly calmed the mood, Lieutenant General Yao asked Shi Buyu''s next steps. It was learned that he did not intend to return to the Kyushu base but intends to continue to complete the mission outside. Among the survivors, only Zhong Zhong, who was informed of Shi Buyu''s mission, immediately expressed support. He said: "You can let go of it, Major General Shi. You don''t have to worry about the Kyushu base, we will keep this last line of defense if we die." "Yes, sir!" Shi Buyu answered. Then Gou Liang and the technicians of the communication station exchanged a bit about the use of the new satellites-satellites in outer space have been destroyed to a great extent, and Huaxia''s satellites are not alive, so Gou Liang used the original repaired repaired category. China''s dormant satellites, they are not familiar with this. After explaining some precautions, Gou Liang said: "I robbed two satellites this time, one is in standby, if you need to leave a message at any time. In addition, according to my sonic test just now, this section of sonic waves has certain effect on strange animals. I use this defense layer for satellites. However, sound waves at this frequency are equally harmful to the human body. I do nt have equipment and manpower here. You can try to use them. If you can, this is a magic weapon to save your life! "Thank you so much!" Everyone was pleasantly surprised. After finishing the communication, Qin Bei wiped the tears on his face, and said a little bit: "I didn''t expect the First Army except us and Yao Zhong ..." The Huaxia First Army is an internal organization that is not open to the public. Although it is an army, there are actually only fifty people, including the country''s top general leaders and their special forces kings who perform special tasks. After the end of the last days, it was they who fought to capture multiple beasts, so that the Kyushu base could learn the basic information and the existence of the beasts. No one can imagine how many people''s blood and dreams are contained in the text-stacked materials. Shi Buyu''s usual smile disappeared, and in his heart he mourned for the sacrificed comrades-in-arms. Gou Liang looked distressed, but did not disturb him thoughtfully. Allowing them to remain silent for three minutes, Gou Liang said, "Shi Xiaoyu, come here." "Not big or small." Shi Buyu rubbed his face and returned to normal, and reached out and patted his head to express dissatisfaction. Gou Liang snorted-such an unpleasant name as "Shi Bu Yu", whoever calls it! Shi Buyu didn''t care about him either. After making his statement, he looked at the computer screen that Gou Liang solemnly let him see. I saw that the encyclopedia title above said five characters: Skin hunger. Chapter 144： Banana flavor leader attack (4) The encyclopedia tells Shi Buyu honestly: Once human skin is in a state of hunger and thirst, the soul will also fall into a lonely dilemma. Skin hunger is not an abnormal phenomenon, let alone a disease, but a state of unmet need. Patients should experience and enjoy the feeling of safety and comfort brought about by hugging and skin contact without any worry at the time and place where conditions allow ... "and so?" Shi Buyu looked blankly at Gou Liang, and the others looked exactly the same. Gou Liang pushed the black-framed glasses that were immovable on Bai Nenrou''s face, and said flatly, "I''m not sick. I hope you can accept them and adapt to the facts I need as soon as possible." Yu Sen five: "..." Lying down, this fat man is so bold! Shi Buyu, whose heartbeat missed a beat: "..." I was stung by a fat man? I was stung by a fat man? !! This must be an illusion! Shi Buyu immediately held his face and reasoned with him: "Now there is no time and occasion allowed by the conditions, and please ask Teacher Tang to be patient." "Reject." Fatty Gou has a sweet and soft tone that doesn''t match his body shape, but the words he speaks are extremely tough. "No addiction, no genius, I don''t think I need to change." Shi Buyu laughed angrily: "How come I don''t have this strange habit of you!" "You do." Gou Liang Pingguang''s small eyes narrowed. "You like big ass." Shi Buyu: Ga? ? ? "You said it yourself." You can see the expression "Don''t quibble, you have been seen through me" by Gou Liang''s swollen fat face. "You refuse to be Ju Bei''s spare tire because his **** is small." Everyone heard it was laughed, and Yu Lin laughed the loudest: "The boss didn''t expect you to have this habit, I''m too ignorant, hahaha!" Shi Buyu was so angry and funny that he kicked Yu Lin and said to Gou Liang, "I was joking, when were you awake?" "Um." Gou Liang pushed his glasses and looked at Yu Lin, who laughed most happily, "I also heard that you want to treat me as a human wall." Yu Lin''s wild laughter came to an abrupt end. After Gou Lianglu proved to them that the truth is always more useful than the fist no matter what time, these first-class special soldiers treat him like illiterate natural respect for intellectuals, with full respect. Look at him again, although he has a weird temperament and unreasonable uprightness in a high-tech house, but he is very easy to get along with. As a result, the dissatisfaction with Gou Liang has already disappeared. Therefore, I heard that before they were so disgusted with him, they were heard in their ears, as if they were said to have been smashed on the spot by their backs. Gou Liang didn''t care about them, and the two chubby hands crossed, saying, "Since we have reached a consensus on this matter, let''s discuss the problem now." "Hey!" Shi Buyu couldn''t help crying and laughing, how could this reach a consensus? Gou Liang said no matter to him, Gu Zi said: "Presumably you have noticed changes in your physique. For example, I need to add twice as much calories as I worked an hour today." Without waiting for everyone to slander his appetite, what Gou Liang said next made them put on a hippie smile. "I have obtained the sharing permission from the database of the Kyushu base. I just sorted out their research results at this stage." "First, they believe that animal blood contains substances that cannot be absorbed by the human body or that they carry a certain virus before they die. Corresponding purification experiments are being conducted. Second, regarding the follow-up observations of the abilities, they have concluded the following questions." Those who take the animal power can drink animal blood with little side effects. However, repeated use of animal blood by other abilities has the potential to cause death. Three death cases have occurred in the Kyushu base, and the plan to use animal blood to improve abilities has been temporarily suspended. In addition, the power of the phantom increases, and once they use the power, they can easily fall into a collapsed state, and the energy intake from food is not enough to supplement the energy consumption. The Kyushu base will take the alien animal meat for de-blooding, high-temperature sterilization treatment, and take it to the ability person. It is determined that the alien animal meat is edible and will become the staple food of the ability person. Listening to it, Yu Sen said, "So, we have to hunt strange animals during the day." "That''s just right," said Zhou Gao, "I can''t wait to do it!" "Lao Zhou, your taste is really ... eh." Qin Bei teased, then looked at Shi Buyu, and said positively: "Boss, what should we do next?" Shi Buyu released the satellite image that was followed up in real time, and clicked on the place where the most beasts were most dense: "Do not enter the tiger''s hole to get a tiger. You need to be able to drag the beasts. Tomorrow I will slaughter a few heads of grain, etc You digested Beast Dan and rested here for another day, after which you went south along this road. " Shi Buyu stroked his finger. It is easy to see from the satellite map that the more and more difficult the number of alien beasts is, the denser the population is, the more concentrated the alien beasts are. Therefore, instead of taking the shortest direct route when he used it, he deliberately spared a section of the road and circled several populations into it. Several people should be in unison. As soon as the words were round, they heard a sniffing sound incompatible with the solemn atmosphere. Everyone looked at-- Gou Liang raised his hand and pushed the glasses, and then continued to **** up the tenth tube of nutritional liquid tonight. Shi Buyu, they finally knew why Gou Liang had no near-sightedness, but he always wore a pair of flat mirrors. Looking at the red ear tips that exposed his embarrassment, it was obvious that he did not enjoy their care as he intentionally showed And take it for granted. Shi Buyu laughed, "These materials will be cleaned up after two days when we leave here, and we will lose the waste. You can open up to eat." Since exotic animal meat is edible and will become their staple food, there is no need to worry about food issues. He Shibuyu will not starve his soldiers, uh, and his followers. There was a shy smile on his chubby face, and Gou Liang bit a hose and whispered, "Thank you." He pushed the glasses again, and he stretched his hands down to a tube of nutrition fluid. Everyone sent out a good laugh, and Zhou Gao jumped up and greeted everyone, "Come and come! The boss said that he lost the waste and kept the space, let''s talk about it first!" In fact, they need food supplements for a long time, but the arsenal is relatively safe. Without the need for battle, they will endure the concept of being able to save the province. Now, of course, they will not be wronged. Early the next morning, Shi Buyu came to the opposite side alone. Before he locked his target, there was a strange beast lingering nearby and rushed to his death. The mad cow and other beasts roared and shook the sky. Several people in the left arsenal saw the picture passed back from the flight camera and immediately sat upright. Then, Gou Liang said with a sigh of relief: "It is driving away the same kind, and there is no danger of group attack for the time being. " Saying that he recorded in the remarks column of the database named "mad cow strange beast": hunting prey has the tendency to be independent, and does not share food with its peers. Shi Buyu pressed the Bluetooth headset for military use, and smiled, "I did not expect that Teacher Tang has passed Level 6 of Beast Language. Would you like to stop analyzing and analyzing what it is saying now?" "Thank you for the praise." Gou Liang''s voice became softer, and said, "It''s saying, eat you ~" Shi Buyu suddenly hit a spirit. Several people in Yu Sen didn''t notice his abnormality for a moment. Seeing that Mad Cow and Beast had entered Shi Buyu''s attack range, they all stared at the battle situation. Faced with a huge strange beast, Shi Buyu, 196 tall, looks extremely petite. However, Shi Buyu did not use his nirvana "Thunder". Firstly, the physical energy loss was great, and secondly, the destructive power was too strong, let alone bones, he couldn''t even get a piece of meat residue. In addition, he also intends to accumulate practical experience for himself and others, so every attack he will report on the angle of strength he used, the damage he caused to the strange beast, and what kind of strength to predict how he can quickly subdue the mad bull and strange beast. And even knocked it down in one hit. Gou Liang was recorded one by one. To fight against a strange beast, Shi Buyu has more than enough skill. After exploring the data of the mad cow and strange beast, he began to kill the mad cow and strange beast. Gou Liang said: "The violent state will erupt before the strange beast is dying, and the data will increase ten or even twenty times. The lethality is very great. Please pay attention to safety." "Roger that." Shi Buyu responded, and the current began to flow in his hand. In the next instant, a blue-violet lightning condensed sword appeared in his hand-- Ask Tianjian? !! Gou Liang''s small eyes stretched out, and his softly collapsed body sat up sharply. "Xiao Tang, what''s the problem?" Shi Buyu is concentrating on dealing with mad cows and other beasts. Gou Liang shook his head, relaxed his body that was not too different from sitting upright and sitting upright, pushed his glasses and said, "It''s okay, just a little handsome." Yu Sen breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and echoed, "It''s pretty cool. When the captain constructed this sword, we were all surprised, not like what the captain''s barren aesthetic can shape." Shi Buyu, who was consciously wronged, took the time to reply: "Don''t say this about my aesthetics, it''s still a child." A few people laughed, but still stared at the video tightly, without any slackness. On the contrary, Gou Liang was a bit distracted. Of course this sword full of mysterious patterns was not made by Shi Buyu. That was the sabre that he spent a whole year in the fourth world for Yue Qian. The lines above are the mantras that can understand the power of all things that the Son of Destiny can understand. In honor of the third world, he This sword was also named Wen Tianjian. I didn''t expect to see it in Shi Buyu''s hands after many years. Gou Liang could not help but look forward to it. Next, what kind of surprise will Shi Xiaoyu bring to him? Just as he raised his corner of the mouth slightly and was relieved, he heard the sound of the system''s evil scenery ringing in the sea of ??consciousness. [So, why does the target remember Tang Fat so much, remember to ask Tian Jian, but don''t remember you my dear master? [... Are you owed clean, eh? [v] The fat on Gou Liang''s face in the pain was trembling, and someone saw him asking, "Mr. Tang, are you all right?" This sound is very strange. Gou Liang turned his head and saw Jiang Ren expressing his expressions of being a good-natured student, and he finally understood why he didn''t like to talk. With a face of a middle-aged and strong man who looks very anxious, there is an unchanging youth voice that is softer and sweeter than the original owner. In his case, he must be silent and golden before cosmetic surgery. "Well." Zhou Gao, who hadn''t heard Jiang Ren talking for many years, couldn''t help laughing. Gou Liang pushed his glasses suspiciously and said, "Please help me get two tubes-no, three tubes of nutritional supplements, thank you." He wants to turn grief into appetite! Jiang took it with a temper, and didn''t care about Zhou Gao''s teasing. At this moment, the mad cow and other beasts fell suddenly. The golden beast was dug out and tossed in the palm of his hand. Shi Buyu sat on the bull''s head and waved his hand towards the flight camera. The condensed and indifferent expression in the battle had been replaced by a cynical smile. He said, "What''s the matter with you, is this the time for a joke? I didn''t appreciate the heroic attitude of Lao Zi killing the Quartet. I''ll tell you if you''re too big." Yu Sen laughed, but Gou Liang said seriously: "I appreciate it." Shi Buyu smiled with a smile, but Gou Liang didn''t feel suspicious of this sentence at all, and then said: "According to the data, the alien beast will attract alien beasts farther away, and it turns out that this reasoning is completely correct . There are already three strange beasts running towards you. If you do not continue fighting, please put the beast dan into the vacuum box. " Shi Buyu stood up from turning his head, looked at the direction of the eyes and the beast, and smiled at the corner of the beast playing with the duck egg. "Just warmed up, they came just right." Gou Liangyu smiled, but Fat Dudu''s face did not originally see the arc of the smile, but his voice leaked a little smile: "It is speculated that the longer the stranger died, the more blood was extracted from the blood. The more impurities or viruses there will be. Please Shi Xiaoyu, please help to prepare samples for identification, thank you. " "no problem." Shi Buyu temporarily put Beast Dan back into the vacuum box, jumped and turned his head to get the blood collection tools, and said, "Teacher Tang, let''s discuss it, can you stop calling me so young? Sorry." Counting that he was four years older than Gou Liang, but Gou Liang was completely untouched by the young and old, and Shi Buyu had to protest in another way. Gou Liang said: "It doesn''t matter, you get used to it after listening too much, just like you call me Teacher Tang." Shi Buyu: "..." The fat man''s mouth is quite slippery, and he can be eaten properly every time. Before sunset, Shi Buyu successfully hunted six strange beasts. This record is more than the daily kill of the entire Kyushu base. He has never been an eccentric person, and he understands the principle of not having widows but suffering from unevenness, so he took the trouble to move a few times of exotic animal meat back and forth, and insisted on getting all the animal beasts needed by one day. The size of Beast Dan is slightly different. Zhou Gao made a comparison and strongly suggested leaving the largest one to Gou Liang. Everyone glanced at his body shape, and then thought that it took him nearly twice as long to absorb the blood of the animal, and he nodded silently. After taking tetanus, there is also a 24-hour sleep period. However, when others consciously lay down on their own floor and prepared to fall asleep, Gou Liang sat motionless, his small eyes focused on Shi Buyu silently. Shi Buyu, who was caught in his arms yesterday to meet his needs for "skin hunger and thirst", pretended not to see. He thought to himself that the sleeping pill effect of Beast Dan was better than the sleeping pills on the market. It would fall asleep almost one minute after taking it. The excuse is not good today. Besides, this "skin hunger but not hunger" problem has not yet been used to it. He wouldn''t be an accomplice to "go astray" with Gou Liang. However, after one minute, ten minutes, twenty minutes ... At the beginning, the few people who looked at the lively Zhou Gao had been snoring loudly, but Gou Liang sat straight and straight like a tumbler. Shi Buyu defeated and scolded, "What a stinky problem." He stepped forward and pressed Gou Liang on the bed, sitting frightfully next to him, and stretched out a hand to him. Gou Liang immediately grasped it, not seeing a cozy smile on his fat face, and whispered, "I''m not sick ..." Before he finished speaking, people fell asleep. Shi Buyu was speechless, but somehow he didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he compared the bed occupied by Xia Gouliang, which was bigger than the two old masters Qin Bei and Yu Lin, and was a little bit laughing. Why do you hate the fat man with the last name Tang? He can''t remember it, but he has a grumpy instinct. But at this moment, when he looked at Gou Liang, he suddenly felt that the fat man was not so unattractive ... Hey, although this is a genius, it must be more cute than the fat man who didn''t know when he offended him. Already. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +1. From the left hand holding Shi Buyu to the right hand, he became a left leg and a right leg. The sleep was not surprisingly five hours longer than the normal Yusen people. Alas, who made him the only surviving fat man in the world, there is no comparison to expose his acting skills. "Teacher Tang, you finally woke up ... Excuse me, can you let go?" Shi Buyu asked without a smile. The others laughed and worked very hard. After they woke up, they watched them with a smile all year round, but the cruel and ruthless killer boss was surrounded by the fat and thick arms of the calf, and the daring "skin hunger" patient was still stroking him in his sleep. His legs, his face showed an extremely enjoyable expression ... if the boss laughed too ugly, it was obviously at the limit of the outbreak, they would have laughed crazy. "Oh." Gou Liang slowly let go of him and sat up slowly and laboriously. Shi Buyu seriously suspected that the speed of Gou Liang Xunlei that was seen when he was thrown out was completely an illusion, but his IQ greater than 150 told him that this guy definitely posed as a pig to eat tigers-no, it was a pig to eat tiger Suspect. Yu Sen and others did not dare to appreciate the boss''s expression of humiliation, and asked quickly: "Xiao Tang, what power have you awakened?" The author has something to say: Good afternoon ~ Hehe found that the message in the previous chapter broke +200, do you dare to break 3 or 4? Diving parties? Hahahaha In addition, I forgot why the big grapes were big grapes. The reason this time is really upright. 1. Grape is a kind of magic fruit. He has the redness of small strawberries, the sourness of small lemons, the sweetness of small oranges, and the aroma of big papaya, etc., which actually means that from this world At first, the Lord God slowly began to awaken the memories and characteristics of the previous worlds ~~ This is the most important reason 2. The big grape has many hearts and small eyes (is this the seed?) 3. The big grape is the emperor''s attack (it is the emperor purple instead of the **** purple XD) 4. He is black and hot to the outside, and sweet to the inside ~ (to the limit is sweet outside and black) pS, grapes are the stupidest fruit giants I have ever seen. I wonder if anyone will play yellow grapes in the future? [Touch chin ~] Chapter 145： Banana flavor leader attack (5) "Xiao Tang, what power did you awaken?" When asked this question, Gou Liang did not answer directly, but turned to look at them. As predicted by the system, Zhou Gao awakened the fire abilities, Yu Lin was the ice system, Qin Bei was the wind system, Jiang Ren was the gold system, and Yu Sen, who had awakened the wood system power earlier, was in strength and speed. Strengthened. He counted them one by one, pushed the glasses in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and said, "My awakening power is special vision, which can see the energy flow and the limit of your body." Gou Liang is not a living soul. Even if he lives on the original owner, he cannot absorb soul power by devouring beast dan and blood. Therefore, he can only buy power props worth 6666 points in the mall to obtain powers recognized by the current world''s original power. As long as he is willing, he can have all kinds of abilities, but Gou Liang''s positioning in the team is not a combatant, but a technical guide in the team, so he chooses to awaken a special vision. "The limit of carrying?" When other people were very curious about Gou Liang''s power, Shi Buyu asked it first. When he was in the laboratory, he saw many comrades-in-arms die without warning. If human beings have a load limit on the energy drawn from strange beasts, then this should be the cause of their death. Gou Liang nodded. Of course, the body''s load on soul power has limits. Otherwise, the original owner would not have died with a sip of animal blood under such a high spirit power. This is entirely because the heavenly love for him was too much, and the original owner was given his soul as soon as he was born. The ultimate soul power that can be carried. But at the same time, it also made him unfortunately lose the opportunity to obtain external soul power. Even the soul power of only one soul coin could kill him immediately. "I can see everyone else except you." I realized that Gou Liang, who was very familiar with this sentence, paused, and then continued: "I need the animal bovine and animal blood for experiments. If you can quantify this energy, and find out how the human body bears the upper limit ..." Then, the death rate of the psionicist will be greatly reduced! Everyone glanced at each other and understood this meaning. They immediately expressed their full cooperation. Gou Liang''s words haven''t finished: "I can still see the direction of your power evolution. This should also be regular." They gave the news to the Kyushu base, which was pleasantly surprised. It turned out that the base has been researching this area since its establishment. The high death rate of animal blood makes them dare not to rush all survivors into the power transformation plan. Therefore, the Kyushu base still has nearly 2.5 million ordinary people. . They are dedicated to power testing and fitness testing machines to improve the survival rate of ordinary survivors. But until now, they didn''t even get the first step to quantify the energy in the blood and the beast. Gou Liang''s awakening power has undoubtedly given them great help. Researchers at the Kyushu base sincerely invited him to the base. After being rejected by Gou Liang, he proposed to send several assistants to him. Gou Liang did not agree: "I will inform you as soon as I have any findings here, and you will have no problem in carrying out the next detailed research." The researchers said, "Is Teacher Tang worried about the safety of the assistants?" "Please rest assured that the sonic waves you provided have been made into defensive machines. Although they are currently undergoing human detoxification and have not been officially put into use, there is absolutely no problem in delivering them safely to you." "Not the problem." Gou Liang said: "Our team has its own action plan and tasks, and does not have the feasibility of conducting large-scale experiments independently. And I need first-hand information of the strange animal, and going to the Kyushu base is not a good choice. Right ... You don''t have to disclose my existence to the outside world, please announce any achievements in the name of the Kyushu base. " The head of research quit, and Gou Liang told him, "I don''t want to be a hero, and I don''t want to be the target of some people." That''s all for them. -Gou Liang is a national treasure-level figure, and everything must be based on his safety. Later, Shi Buyu contacted Lieutenant General Yao to report the current situation of the team, and said that he could provide the base with the alien beasts they hunted. With the food of seven of them, they could nt finish an alien animal in three days. The hunted alien animal had no place to store it, and it was supplied to the base for those who could not eat their belly. Lieutenant General Yao said three words in good consolation, and then talked about the sonic research to drive the other beast. He said: "The research laboratory has produced short-term protective suits for sonic shielding, which cannot currently be used for base defense. However, the psionicist drove the sonic aircraft to search and rescue the survivors. The safety has been ensured. I just don''t know how many people are alive after these days ... " Everyone was a little sentimental when they heard what they said, but this kind of thing can only do their best. Gou Liang said that he could provide technical support, and then worked overtime to write a thermal induction detection program that can search for human vital signs through satellite detectors and gave it to the Kyushu base. After the other party successfully received it, Gou Liang, who was fully absorbed, stopped the work at hand, and then immediately smelled a pungent smell of caramel. When Gou Liang was busy just now, Shi Buyu took Yu Sen, Jiang Ren, and Qin Bei to the ground for practical training, and collected Gou Liang''s experimental animal beast. Zhou Gao and Yu Lin stayed to protect Gou Liang, while also in charge of dinner. Zhou Gao is a fire-powered person, and Yu Lin is the best cooking fighter among them-of course, in Gou Liang''s opinion, the originator of dark cooking probably thought himself second in front of him. I saw that under his command, Zhou Gao, who was not yet proficient at controlling fire abilities, had made the flesh of the strange animal black. The two made a blind gesture and were very satisfied with their results. Zhou Gaozheng boasted that he was truly talented. When Gou Liang was staring at himselfthe meat in his hand, he smiled and said, "Teacher Tang is hungry, and you can eat soon." Gou Liang: "Hehe." At this time, Shi Buyu returned with the three of them. When he saw that piece of strange animal flesh, his face changed. Yu Sengan smiled and said, "It''s very good to be able to make it like this for the first time." Do nt think that those who serve as soldiers are really almighty except for having children. In the close training and tasks, they have not had the opportunity to practice cooking. They have always lived on compressed food and nutrient solutions. The taste of the stuff is really inconsistent. Human taste buds are structured, so they are not picky eaters. Both Jiang Ren and Qin Bei knew that it would only be worse if they did it, so they did not complain. Instead, Shi Buyu never bullies himself. He pressed his thumb and raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s eat nutrient solution today. Our materials can still last for half a year, don''t waste it." He had originally planned to transfer these materials to the Kyushu base, and now it seems ... let''s send more beast meat. Gou Liang chuckled and said to him, "Hug me." Shi Buyu didn''t move, and smiled politely, saying, "Teacher Tang, when you were sleeping, Jiang Ren has built a 24K pure gold wheelchair for you, or is it fully automatic. You see, just click on the left-hand side of you The red button, yes, and you can move to the right-hand steering lever to go wherever you want " Just click before you finish! Gou Liang held the broken steering rod, pushed his glasses, and looked at Shi Buyu innocently. Shi Buyu: "..." All five of Yu Sen laughed, and Yu Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "Kushu Base must invite Teacher Tang back to be delicious and delicious for you. You refused so simply and would not be reluctant to be the boss-and All of us? " Shi Buyu pushed Gou Liang''s wheelchair for a moment, then bowed his head and saw Gou Liang nodded, then shook his head. What does it mean that his heart nodded and shook his head as the heart went up and down? The upright Gou Liang did not hesitate for too long, he said: "Excluding you. There will be no more comfortable pillow in this world." Then, he seemed to shyly pushed his glasses. Everyone laughed, Shi Buyu couldn''t help crying and said, "It''s so useful for you to co-author me." Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his muscular arm, then nodded surely: "Very comfortable." Shi Buyu: "..." Yu Sen and others: "..." Is this the legendary sexual-harassment? Shi Buyu''s eyes narrowed, and everyone turned his head tacitly-hold it! Dare to laugh and be forced to die! Only Gou Liang was unaware of the strange atmosphere, and his tone kept Jiang Ren using metal power to make a large barbecue rack, stove, knife and other tools. The half-thigh of the strange animal was placed on a large metal cutting board, and Gou Liang asked Yu Sen to open the video, and then pointed at the cross-section of the animal''s meat and explained to them: "Seeing the texture of the mad cow and strange animal layer by layer Did it? This line is the line where the residual energy flows. As long as you cut in here, you can extract the blood vessels covered by the complete fat layer. It s like this " With Gou Liang doing a demonstration, he pulled out a blood vessel and continued, "This mad cow has been dead for more than 48 hours. From my current observations, within 48 hours, the blood of the strange animal remains It retains a certain amount of energy and decreases with time, but it contains the opposite. " "Like this strange beast, now his frozen blood has no energy left, all harmful substances to the human body." "The immune system of a person with phenomenology has undergone qualitative changes. Direct consumption will not endanger their lives for a short period of time, but ordinary people must not eat it. Therefore, the first step in the treatment of alien animal meat is not to bleed before sterilizing at high temperature , But take out all their main blood vessels. " At the end of the commentary, Gou Liang asked them to upload the video materials to the shared resource library inside the research room of the Kyushu base, and then cut the strange animal meat into a thick and uniform steak. The professional approach saw Yu Lin and others stunned, and realized that several people were finally surprised when the eating problem finally fell. I have been using self-promotion and self-exaggeration to motivate and paralyze Zhou Gaoyi''s thigh. He laughed and said, "This is all right! Teacher Tang, I didn''t expect you to have this ability. I knew you would eat it before!" Qin Bei gave him a head of melon seeds, and he would not shut up if he was not bragging! Offended the chef I''m anxious with you! Zhou Gaoqi laughed. Gou Liang shook his head indifferently. He enjoyed the cooking and had an unconscious smile on his stretched face. He said, "If it wasn''t for my parents crying for three days and three nights, now I''m not an engineer, but a chef." The biggest dream of the original owner is to become the world''s top chef. Although it was in the tears of his parents, the original owner did not give up what he liked. His dream adapted to the times and turned into eating all over the world. This obsession was so profound that when he died, the abundance of soul power immediately turned into negative soul powerbecause not only did he fail to realize this wish, he even succeeded. A starving ghost! People who eat big food are so simple and rude. It is foreseeable that this will be the easiest world for Gou Liang to collect soul power. "Ha ha, Teacher Tang is so smart, it''s hard to take care of both sides, right? Boss?" In the entire team, only Shi Buyu''s IQ can rival Gou Liang, so Qin Bei sought his consent. Turning his head, he saw his boss staring at Gou Liang who cut the steak. He didn''t even hear his own words. Qin Bei jumped out with a laugh, and his black palms dangled in front of his eyes. Spooked? " Shi Buyu suddenly returned to God. Ding! Target favorability updated, current favorability: +61! !! [? !! !! "hiss!" The startled Gou Liangyi inadvertently cut his finger with a sharp metal knife, but he couldn''t care less about it and looked at Shi Buyu subconsciously, but only saw a flower in front of him-- Shi Buyu grabbed Gou Liang''s finger at a speed that was too fast to catch, and sent it to his mouth unconsciously. The soft tongue licked the wound, and Gou Liang''s fingers trembled sharply. He stared blankly at Shi Buyu, who was frowning, and blushed before responding. The remaining five were more surprised than Gou Liang, and stared at Shi Buyu with open mouth. But their boss didn''t notice anything wrong. He waited for Gou Liang''s wound to heal before he took out his finger, and took a closer look before pinching his eyes to make sure that the wound had completely disappeared. Then he relaxed his eyebrows and warned slightly :"Be careful." Gou Liangtong nodded with a flushed face, his index finger on his left hand poked at the glasses, and pushed again. Shi Buyu was shocked by his performance of "coy shame" to the point where his hair was burned, only to realize what he had done just now to cry the gods! Gou Liang''s hand was released suddenly, Shi Buyu said loudly, "Why are you all looking at me like this? My saliva has a healing effect, and you didn''t know it on the first day!" "Oh ~~" The five of Qin Bei responded meaningfully, and even Jiang Ren, who did not like to say a word, copied and pasted the "treacherous" eyes of other people and swept the boss. Shi Buyu emphatically emphasized: "It''s you and me who change" "No." Gou Liang, who pretended to continue cutting beef casually, raised his voice and said, "I don''t like you licking others." Shi Bu Yuteng made a big red face and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything. Gou Liang stared at him, both ears were already red, but his eyes were stubborn. The movement on his hand has not stopped, but in a word of effort, a slice of steak just cut by him was chopped into meat sauce at a speed that was almost impossible to catch. Several people in Yu Lin saw a sudden pain in the legs suddenly in their eyes, and almost instinctively stepped away from Shi Buyu. Yu Lingan said with a smile: "Teacher Tang, don''t be angry, the boss must be your own pillow, we will never grab you, hehe." Qin Bei: "Yeah yeah! Boss wants to lick what we haven''t given yet, isn''t it special ... Nausea." Would it make people goosebumps when they think of it? The others nodded wildly. Shi Buyu, who was suspected, gave a shout, smiled awkwardly in the sound of Gou Liangying''s flesh, and said, "I was just joking." Really? Gou Liang''s movements were silent and silent, but his eyes passed on his thoughts to Shi Buyu and others in a straightforward manner. "... it can''t be true anymore." A smiley face stuck stiffly on her face, and Shi Buyu looked at that big fat face and suddenly had some doubts about life. Gou Liang then pushed his glasses back to normal. Seeing the meat sauce he chopped out, he coughed and said, "I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Is there flour in the supplies?" Shi Buyu immediately said, "I''ll get it!" He fled and left, and Yu Sen looked at each other, then looked at Jiang Ren. Perhaps because Jiang Ren''s mouth was tight, Shi Buyu loved to talk to him about any life problems. So, at this moment, Jiang Ren, holding the boss''s love and the ardent expectations of his comrades in arms, walked to Shi Buyu''s side. Sure enough, Boss Shi''s desire to confide erupted when he met him. His opening remark was: "Ginger, am I sick?" Jiang Ren was startled, hesitated and asked him, "Boss, why do you say that?" After so many years of hard work, he still can only squeeze his voice into a middle-aged voice when reporting his military status, so it is not easy for him to speak once. Shi Buyu didn''t have any special feeling for his voice. At this moment, his expression was wrinkled, and he was rather entangled and said, "I just saw that fat-I mean when teacher Tang was cooking, I actually wanted to marry him back Home! Fuck, until now I can''t erase this terrible idea. Do you think I have a problem in my head? " Jiang Ren took a breath and looked at Shi Buyu inquiringly, "Boss ... do you like men?" "fart!" Shi Buyu denied it subconsciously, but then said again: "I haven''t thought about women before. This seems a bit abnormal ... Okay, we are not discussing this issue now." Jiang Ren saw the expression that he was expecting to analyze to him what was wrong with his brain. For a moment, he shook his head helplessly. Shi Buyu held the flour and said weakly, "I don''t know what happened. When I just saw him cutting meat, I suddenly felt like I had seen this picture many, many times ... it felt strange, It s like the happiness you told me before. As long as you keep looking at him, you are very safe ... I must be sick, right? I used to hate the fat man named Tang most! " No. What hates the fat man named Tang is a sudden "illness". There was a word in the belly, Jiang Ren suddenly raised his hand and patted Shi Buyu''s shoulder, and said solemnly, "Boss, no matter what, bless you." After all, he sighed and took the lead to leave. Shi Buyu looked at him with a stiff expression: What kind of tone is this loving father who gave away his daughter! !! Chapter 146： Banana flavor leader attack (6) Even with limited seasonings, Chef Gou made a delicious table. The appearance of mad cow and beast meat is similar to that of cattle, but the taste is completely different from that of beef. It tastes more like a special kind of seafood. The meat is delicious and smooth, with a slight sweetness. The sliced ??thin beast meat melts at the entrance, and a little sweet, spicy, hot and spicy sauce or even a little salty soy sauce made with Gou Liang''s secret sauce is a delicious food that makes the population spit. The cube-shaped grilled meat is topped with Yusen''s ripened lettuce and bite down. The freshness and tenderness of the vegetables are matched with the cumin meat, which is highly praised. The most praised are the dumplings, which are white and tender, round and full, with ample fillings. Biting off Q''s thin crust, the delicious flavor of seafood flavoured meat is exploded on the taste buds, and the natural happiness is enough to conquer the soul. A plate of dumplings was swept away just two minutes after serving, and Yu Sen and others stared at the plate left alone by Gou Liang. The food piled up in Jiaozishan exudes a seductive scent, while Gou Liang eats slowly, making people want to start. When receiving their gaze, Gou Liang stopped chewing and raised his chubby face With opposite eyes, Gou Liang used an enemy of six, an invisible killing unfolded in an instant, and ended in an instant. ... Shi Buyu and others silently retracted their eyes. Gou Liang''s small eyes submerged with fat were almost negligible in the huge outline, but the murderous energy released at that moment made Shi Boss very interestingly not pluck hair on the tiger''s head. After the defeat, they quickly moved to the battlefield and slaughtered on other dishes at a very fast speed. Spoons and chopsticks on the table, the wind and the clouds remnant, the food was divided up instantly. Everyone was holding their large pots full of food as if they hadn''t eaten for a few years, while avoiding each other''s eyes, they were careful to take out their speed in the barracks, eating quickly. In this way, the fat man has become the most elegant one. Shi Buyu, who swept up the most, finished the food as fast as he could, and lowered the bowl. He glanced endlessly at Yu Sen who was still eating. Since receiving the test, Shi Buyu s food consumption has increased dramatically. For this reason, the country has specially invested huge sums of money to develop a nutritional compression pill for him. The calories and nutrients contained in a grain are all that is needed for a meal. He took several boxes with him when he was on vacation, and even the reunion dinner broke out in the last days. Counting up, he has not eaten normally for two years, let alone taste such delicious. Yu Sen and they all knew this, so Shi Buyu glanced at each other to speed up eating. Shi Buyu, adhering to the last conscience of being the boss, retired with pity, and then fell on Gou Liang. He didn''t have any plans to eat food slowly-just kidding. It offends the ancestor of the chef, but it is not a question of how much you can eat at this meal, but a life event that you will eat less in the second half of your life! Unexpectedly, Gou Liang who guarded the food actively asked him: "Do you want to eat?" Shi Buyu looked at the hot dumplings that his chopsticks were pointing at, and then saw his obviously unfavorable fat face, swallowed his mouth and said, "Conditions?" Gou Liang pointed at Dumpling No. 1: "Hug me for an hour." Dumpling No. 2: "Hold me for an hour." Dumpling No. 3: "Hand, two hours." Dumpling No. 4: "Legs, three hours." ... Dumpling n: "Good night kiss one." After speaking the conditions, Gou Liang''s small eyes shone brightly: "Perform the same day, why not?" "dry!" Boss Shi, who did not hesitate at all, quickly picked up Dumpling Hill. Gou Liang pouted with a smile, and he gave him a large piece of fried meat right as a gift. There was a hiss, everyone was scornful of the boss''s betrayal, but looking closely at those eyes was full of envy and jealousy. Shi Buyu Ying''s simply did not twist when fulfilling his promise at night. He also held a tentative mentality, and wanted to know whether the strange feeling in his heart was a temporary illusion, or it was really like Wang Ba who said they were right-seeing right. At this point, he wrapped his hands around Gou Liang''s shoulders and pressed one hand against Gou Liang''s stomach. Although Gou Liang was fat, his skeleton was not large. A soft meat nest in his arms made Shi Buyu''s muscles more tight, and asked him stiffly, "OK?" Gou Liang said without shame: "You can touch me, just like when I touch you." "This is out of service!" Shibu Yuyi, who was staring at five pairs of eyes, was right. Gou Liang snorted and didn''t force it. He relaxed on him and planned to use him as a bed tonight, regardless of the aging time of the other party. When his breathing slowed down, Shi Buyu relaxed himself slightly and said to the others, "Let''s sleep, I''ll keep tonight." Seeing the "painful price" he paid, everyone''s previous envy turned into a deep "compassion", and he did not fall into the ground and watched the scene of this spicy eye and fell asleep one after another. Make sure they are asleep, and Shi Buyu completely let go. He glanced down at Gou Liang leaning on his chest, and a strange and fulfilling feeling filled his heart again, as if it should have been the case, as if he had done it thousands of times. Shi Buyu stretched out his hand and twitched his chin, his uncomfortable eyes replaced by a smile. Looking at Gou Liang with a thick filter of favorability +61, the chubby fat man also became pleasing to the eye, hearing his comfortable groaning sound in his sleep when he touched his chin by himself, his hand could not be closed. Forget it, let him "cure". Shibuyu thought so. Gou Liang enjoyed his embrace, and a bit of banana-like soul-power aroma slowly filled his senses. It can be seen that the target is greatly in a good mood now. Seeing that the "Hold Me Service Card" was about to run out for an hour, Shi Buyu also restrained and stopped. Gou Liang was thinking whether he would have to send Taishan Peak and his conjoined body all night, and the system was disturbed. [Ding, dear master. Friendly reminder, Jia Nan Zhu Jubei and his party were attacked by a pupil with a vertical pupil. They have activated the alarm and will soon receive feedback here. As soon as his voice fell, the harsh alarm sounded. Everyone suddenly woke up. Shi Buyu has already received the alert step by step: "Some survivors ask for help, and the coordinates are those whom Jia Nanzhu wishes. Jiang Ren, you stay to protect Teacher Tang, and others will come to me for rescue." Gou Liang immediately said: "I go with you, I need more data." Shi Buyu did not reject the news, but looked at Jiang Ren and said, "Everything is important to Mr. Tang''s safety." "understand!" Jiang tolerated it, and everyone got into the car at the fastest speed and set off for the rescue coordinates. Under the condition that the ground lighting equipment is destroyed and exhausted, the effect of satellite detection at night is very poor. Fortunately, the thermal induction program developed by Gou Liang today came in handy, allowing them to roughly see the battle situation from the red and yellow human and other animal vital signs. There is only one alien beast that confronts Jia Nanzhu and others, not an alien beast in a social group, which is a blessing in misfortune. But watching the red life spots disappear one after another, everyone''s face was heavy. Zhou Gao couldn''t help but curse: "What is the name of Jia who eats!" Gou Liang looked at him. Zhou Gao remembered that he didn''t understand the situation yet, and said indignantly to Gou Liang, "Did you have had a strange beast hunting operation in the shelter?" "When we set out at the time, we said that the soldiers were divided into two paths to explore the truth first. As a result, Jia Nanzhu couldn''t wait to meet a strange alien beast. When we arrived, we were already hundreds of dead. Man! Damn, then the boss shot and killed the strange beast. The surname Jia dare to say that he killed it with a gun, and the beast dan was robbed by him. Now, maybe he has committed another thing. muddy!" However, the original owner did not know this, so Gou Liang only knew from the soul mirror that the killing operation killed nearly a thousand people. He was still a little puzzled at the time, how high the combat power of the strange beasts they encountered could kill so many survivors in Shi Buyu''s hands. It turned out that there was such an inside story. That "Last Century Reality" really avoided the slightest, and never wrote such a stupid thing as Jia Nanzhu. Shi Buyu: "Yu Sen, how long will it take?" Yu Sen, driving the speeding car, said, "It will take ten minutes at the current speed." "too slow." "Yes!" Yu Sen raised the speed to the limit. The original car was already in a turbulent moment. Others were tacitly prepared. Shi Buyu also encircled Gou Liang for the first time so as not to hit him. Gou Liang pushed his glasses and said, "You just had 37 seconds to finish the transaction of" hold me for an hour ". According to our agreement, the interruption will be reset to zero, and it is not calculated now." Shi Buyu''s gaze shifted from the red-heat sensing area on the screen to Gou Liang. When he saw him with a serious look, he couldn''t help but smile, and almost reflectively bit down Gou Liang''s fat face: "I know . " [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +70! Ding! The task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%! "Look!" Zhou Gao, who was sitting opposite them, was shocked and took off his hands. He almost banged his head on Gou Liang''s fat belly. Shi Buyu blocked his head with a slap like a watermelon and pushed back to his place. Gou Liangfu said, "Be careful." The sullen Jiang Ren and Yu Lin graciously grasped Gao Zhou''s stunned left and right. When approaching his destination, Gou Liang took the time to ask the system. [Gou Liang: If Ju Bei suspects that I am not myself, will it affect me? The system hurriedly fed this issue back to the main system, and soon got a reply: the other party is not the source soul of the current world, and its rule of judging the main **** is not accepted. This saves Gou Liang a big trouble. Sure enough, when Shi Buyu carried a lightning power sword like heaven and fell from the sky, beheaded Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaur Beast, everyone was shocked. Among them, Ju Bei was the most affected. After all, in his cognition, Shi Buyu happened to have a thunderbolt by chance after two years in the last chapter and two years in the last days. As Gou Liang expected, he soon linked these changes to the fat Tang who should have died in the sanctuary in The Last Century, and looked at Gou Liang suspiciously. Did he come from a book just like himself? Gou Liang, who was aware of his inner activities, ignored him. He was pushed by Jiang Ren in a wheelchair and observed among the survivors. Zhou Gao lifted the wobbly Jia Nanzhu from the ground, and asked in a very bad voice: "Jia Dasha, which one did you sing?" Jia Nanzhu looked at Shi Buyu with Beast Dan jumping from the head of the Tyrannosaurus Beast in amazement. He was so shocked that he did not hear him at all. However, Ju Bei quickly accepted the story and assisted Jia Nanzhu, and replied: "Yesterday, our communication equipment returned to normal, and we received a notice from the Kyushu base, saying that the psionicist should eat my beast as my staple food. We only I planned to kill another beast, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful one. " Listening to his tone, he blamed the failure and sacrifice of this operation on his bad luck. Zhou Gao was so annoyed that he couldn''t help Jia Nan wishing he had lost anything in his arms. Yu Sen frowned: "Did you not hear from Kyushu''s radio that the vertical pupil that moves at night doubles the fighting power of the circular pupil during the day, is it more difficult to deal with?" Ju Bei stopped talking. They heard of course. However, if you act in the daytime, one accident will attract a large number of strange beasts, and most of the pupils of the vertical pupil are lonely strange beasts, which is relatively safer. And he, like everyone else, blindly trusted in Jia Nanzhu''s abilities. He did not expect that the unfavorable teacher encountered the most difficult to deal with the vertical pupil Tyrannosaurus Rex, and lost the lives of several abilities. Thinking of this, Ju Bei could not help looking at Shi Buyu. How terrible is the opponent''s ability to kill even a Tyrannosaurus? Now that the plot is ahead of schedule, Shi Buyu has already obtained thunder and lightning, so his death should also come? What horrible things will make this man die? He thought too much, and didn''t realize that he had been watching Shibuyu for a long time. Gou Liang frowned, Shi Buyu raised an eyebrow, looked at Jia Nanzhu, who was already very gloomy, and said with a smile: "Mr. Jia, your vision of picking up a small love is really ... remarkable. But let him not Have you stared at me that way, even though I know I''m handsome, but-he''s really annoying. His voice became coldly. Ju Bei just came back to her, and then she gave a cold snoring to Zhuan Zhuan''s cold eyes. He glared at Shi Buyu, who humiliated him twice or twice, and said, "What are you talking about? I''m just a bit surprised." Jia Nanzhu said, "Yeah. I''m also curious. After only two days, Mr. Shi has changed from a power to a thunderbolt. Is there any adventure?" "It would be inconvenient to report to you." As if Shi Buyu did not hear him implying that he had concealed his true strength, and did not do his best to protect the survivors, thereby instigating the latent meaning of these people''s bad feelings, he said directly: "Yu Sen, check the number and materials, we will go back." After all, he took over Jiang Ren''s work, pushed Gou Liang back, and handed him the vertical pupil Tyrannosaurus in a vacuum box. Jia Nan wished to stare at the Beast Dan unwillingly, but soon he had no energy to figure out how to use the "beast Dan that the survivors exchanged for his life" to force Shi Buyu to surrender the Beast Dan. Because the leadership of the team has changed dramatically in an instant. Yu Sen said: "We have already contacted the search and rescue team at the Kyushu base, and they will send someone tomorrow. Don''t delay time, follow us quickly!" I heard that a search and rescue team from the Kyushu base is coming. The survivors have control over whether the person giving the order is Jia or Zhen, and they are lining up to get in the car. Jia Nan wished her teeth tight and her face changed. These survivors have milk and are mothers, and don''t have much loyalty to him at all. And the management system of the Kyushu base has matured, and even if he is a rare five-element power, he can''t get into the corner of power. In this way, he has been working hard all the time, hasn''t all the sacrifices in his family been wasted! He hated and was angry, but couldn''t show it. Ju Bei, who had shaken his hands angrily, did not find his psychology at all, and looked at him rather worried. How did this happen? Not only did Shi Buyu''s ability get ahead of time, but even the actor who had already arrived in Kyushu base one year later and already had a group of loyal youngsters went to Kyushu base in advance. ... what did that fat man do? At this time, Gou Liang and Shi Buyu also mentioned him. Shi Buyu: "Mr. Tang, what kind of power did the little girl named Jia wake up with?" Gou Liang pushed his glasses: "You care about him?" Shi Buyu laughed when he saw that he was jealous. Supporting his wheelchair with both hands, Shi Buyu leaned over and stared at him: "It was right that he paid too much attention to me. The last time he looked at me was that I would die, and this time it became me and I would die immediately. You Say ... does he have the power of an unknown prophet? " "I don''t know if he is an unknown prophet. I can be sure that he has no powers-no, it should be said that there is no energy flowing in him." "Oh?" Shi Buyu was surprised. "Then this is interesting. As far as I know, Jia Dashao would not pay so much attention to an ordinary person." "I don''t know." Gou Liang Zhengzheng said: "But you will not die, I will not let you die." Shi Buyu laughed, raised his hand and squeezed his fat face and said, "Relax, I''m sure I won''t let you change your pillow." Gou Liang''s ears were red and he pushed his glasses and said, "Shi Xiaoyu, I want to enjoy my rights in advance." "Ok?" Shi Buyu hasn''t responded yet, just feels a dazzle in front of his eyes, once again being thrown straight by Gou Liang. Fortunately, he ate a maggot and a wise man, this time maggot was not pressed by Gou 300, and he stabilized his heel in time. With a fat belly that cannot be ignored, Gou Liang couldn''t completely embrace Shi Buyu, and his fat hands clasped Shi Buyu''s shoulders tightly, and a soft, fat face pressed against his face and began to curl up. "Shi Xiaoyu, you are so good ~" "Hey" Shi Buyu hid for a moment, and said with a smile, "Is there no such thing in the agreement?" Gou Liang sighed comfortably, not allowing him to refuse to say, "You admit it. You are my pillow and belong to me, and of course I have full use rights." When Shi Buyu''s heart jumped, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t refute it. Instead, he defaulted on his statement. The system stared at the favorable sentiment that was violently turbulent, waiting for the exciting moment to come, but saw- With a stun, someone pushed open the side-sliding door: "Boss has counted well-uh, interrupt, you continue, continue." Yu Linqian, who became the first witness again, will close the door with a smile, carefully jumping and Shi Buyu, who recovered to a straight line in an instant, said, "Here." He took the big doll-like Gou Liang back to the wheelchair and reached out to take over the handwritten statistics in Yu Lin''s hand. Then she raised her eyebrows in surprise, and saw that the first page boldly emphasized: Ju Bei, space power. Chapter 147： Banana flavor leader attack (7) A fanciful fanatic like Ju Bei naturally knows the protagonist''s law of "blood drips every ring, there is space for dripping blood". Like Gou Liang, who is a non-native soul, he cannot absorb the soul power derived from the beast blood and the beast dan. However, Jia Nanzhu once gave him a ring for worshiping the golden love. Jubei s so-called space power It is from this. Although it is not the legendary life space, it is not enough to accommodate a strange beast, but Ju Bei has become as rare as a treasure. The ring is now tied around his neck, not only by him as a token of love between him and the male lead, but also as proof of his role as another world''s leading character. "I insist on my judgment," Gou Liang said. Shi Buyu smiled at him comfortably, then clicked on Ju Bei''s name, and returned the statistics to Yu Lin. "Let Kyushu pay more attention to him and Jia Nanzhu, especially his little affection, I''m afraid it''s weird that there is more than energy but energy." Ambitious Jia Nanzhu would never have imagined that his position at the Kyushu base had already been finalized at this time. "Yes, Major General!" Yu Lin responded earnestly, before he quit, he said intimately: "I say hello to them, boss, you and Teacher Tang are free ~" Having said that, he hurried to the door and left. Shi Buyu laughed and cursed, then raised his trousers and sat opposite to Gou Liang, reached out and grabbed his wheelchair to pull him closer to him. "Mr. Tang, I think it is necessary for us to discuss the pillow issue in depth." Shi Buyu has always been a high-efficiency crowd who thinks and does. Once it is determined that this urge to take the other party as his own is not a temporary illusion, he no longer has any hesitation. The experience of love is extravagant for those of them who want to dedicate their lives to the country. He used to think that he was inherently slow-hearted, as his profession once said, and never considered this aspect. And he just found out now-shit is slow! When he meets the person in front of him, a switch in his brain is activated, and the feeling of heartbeat makes him unconscious. Pressing his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair to ring Gou Liang, Shi Buyu accidentally leaked a bit of overbearing, but his eyes were more serious and soft than ever before: "What was your previous pillow ... thing? Do you treat him like this ... intimate?" During speaking, Major General Shi paused for two times, which made him uncomfortable. Gou Liang nodded grimly. Shi Buyu smiled stiffly, and Gou Liang Ren smiled and said, "It''s called single, it''s a puppy I keep, and I especially like fruity dog ??food ... well, it''s cute." Although he still felt dissatisfied, after questioning that his "predecessor" had been gloriously killed, Shi Buyu did not get too involved in this matter. Just listen to him solemnly: "Teacher Tang, I am a serious person. The scope of your pillow and the rights and interests you have obtained have seriously violated the principle of relative fairness in the employment and employment of the Labor Law, and I cannot accept it." "Do you want to repent?" Gou Liang stood up anxiously. Shi Buyu stood up, his hands still resting on the armrest. He leaned forward and leaned against Gou Liang, lowered his voice and said with an intoxicating magnetic voice: "Of course I can continue to be your pillow. Labor law does not allow it, but marriage law is very free , We still act according to chapters, huh? " Gou Liang opened his mouth slightly in surprise, then pushed the glasses twice, and blushed and said, "You are telling me?" "Um." Shi Buyu raised one hand and squeezed his excellent hand, "Do you agree?" "Assuming marriage?" Gou Liang asked. "of course." Shi Buyu answered. "it is good!" He could hardly wait. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! Gou Liang''s smile was deeper once. Shi Buyu could not help laughing out loud when he saw this. He raised his eyebrows proudly: "I promised you so quickly, did you already see me?" "Ok." Gou Liang s answer is as usual, but he did not make Shi Buyu happy for a while, then he continued to say, You look good and are most comfortable to hold ~ Shi Buyu smiled at the corner of his mouth, lowering his body a bit, and the sense of oppression suddenly increased. He asked without a smile, "What else?" Gou Liang immediately stopped teasing him, pushed his glasses and said: "Also, I like you." Shi Buyu froze for a moment, then kissed him with a smile, "Good." The soft touch is divided, Gou severe skin hunger Liang heartbeat looked at Shi Buyu speedily, blurted out: "Also." Shi Buyu laughed, and the laughter and Gou Liang''s comfortable sigh collided next second, bursting out a trace of fireworks. Shi Buyu kissed his soft lips and saw that he was comfortable and hummed, and whispered against his lips: "I also know more comfortable thirst quenching therapy. Teacher Tang, would you like to try it?" "Shi Xiaoyu, I''m not sick ... I like you too." Shi Buyu turned around and realized that he was saying that he liked himself having nothing to do with "skin hunger." He happily held Gou Liang''s face and rubbed it, as if to encourage him to kiss him. The tender texture seduced him further, Shi Buyu instinctively broke through Gou Liang''s lip line, broke into more mysterious places, and treated him deeply. Gou Liang apparently couldn''t be more satisfied with this treatment process, constantly responding to touching the intruder, eagerly stroking Shi Buyu''s neck with both hands, longing for more skin blind dates. The sweet soul of bananas became richer and softer because of his eagerness and frankness. Shi Buyu''s unfamiliar movements began to be bold with Gou Liang''s instinctive request and closeness. He gave up the tentative kiss, sucked Gou Liang''s **** more direct and enthusiastic manner, and plundered his breath. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 1%! Gou Liang''s fiery breath hit his face, getting shorter and shorter, seeing that he was about to suffocate, Shi Buyu was busy returning to God and was about to pull away, but Gou Liang, who had a good taste, was pestering him. Shi Buyu crossed his breath and extended the kiss time. I wonder how long the intimate treatment process lasted, and the car suddenly moved. "Well!" Gou Liang, who was hit by his teeth, snorted. Shi Buyu licked his small wound, and healed Gou Liang''s discomfort with the healing power rich in his body fluid. Immediately, he withdrew, and pinched Gouliang''s fleshy face, looked at him left and right, and suddenly laughed: "No wonder they say that I have a strange aesthetic, and they really told them." The lover''s eyes are out of Shih Tzu, and the first love is a thick filter. This is true, otherwise why the more he looks at the guy who can''t even recognize the five senses, the more he likes it? Gou Liang glared at him, but the small eyes with limited living space did not change much, but Shi Buyu teased. He smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll be fine with you. Teacher Tang should not be inferior." "So," Gou Liang pushed his glasses, "Do you like me because I am fat?" Shi Buyu laughed, and then touched his nose. There was no way to nod with conscience, he cleverly avoided this sharp question and said, "Teacher Tang, I like everything you like." Gou Liang nodded, pushing the corners of his glasses to reveal a smile that couldn''t be ignored. Shi Buyu touched the corner of his mouth, always felt that there was something missing here, but he didn''t delve into it, and said jokingly: "But our treasure must be reduced by one. If one day is carried away by a strange animal, I will find Who is crying? " Gou Liang: "..." What is the truth? Shi Buyu and the others took the survivors to rest overnight in the evacuated arsenal. The next morning, five cargo planes and a rescue passenger plane arrived at the Kyushu base to receive exotic animal meat. The head of the institute came at random to have an interview with Gou Liang, and he repeatedly invited him to return to the Kyushu base before leaving. After being rejected, the old man trembled and grasped Shi Buyu''s hand: "At all costs, we must guarantee the safety of Mr. Tang''s life, and the hope of humankind is in your hands!" When Shi Buyu responded, the old man repeatedly reminded him as if he had amnesia. So again and again, Shi Buyu simply grabbed Gou Liang''s fat face and kissed him softly, saying, "You can rest assured that even if you let me go, I won''t let him go wrong." The old person was stunned, and closed his mouth for a while. This time, he was completely relieved. Loaded with the properly cut animal meat, the survivors put on protective clothing and hurriedly rushed into the sky with the plane. The sky is already the site of strange beasts. When looking up from the ground, you can always see the black and black ones. The survivors watched the plane break into the strange beasts and followed their fears. But to their surprise and surprise, the aircraft was in a state of no beast. Those fierce monsters not only did not actively attack the aircraft, they fled away as if they were greatly threatened. Ju Bei narrowed his eyes. This black technology that God BUg generally exists has never appeared in "Last Century Reality"! Or did the author of that million-year pit update the content afterwards? But no matter which one, it is undoubtedly inseparable from that fat man! Ju Bei gritted his teeth and thought. Gou Liang''s existence means that the world has a more familiar plot than him, and the IQ who is far above him always threatens his protagonist, which makes him deeply disturbed. Thinking about it, he inquired about Gou Liang inadvertently: "Don''t Tang Tang and Mr. Shi go with us to Kyushu? It''s too dangerous outside. Tang Tang is ... it''s not convenient to move, why don''t you Walk together?" The questioned search-and-rescue abilities soldier took a deep look at Jubei and said stiffly, "No comment." This person really has a problem! The suspicion of Major General Shi was affirmed in his heart, and the search and rescue soldier added a label on Jubei''s body that could endanger National Treasure Teacher Tang. Jia Nanzhu and others were safely delivered to the Kyushu base without further detail. On the other hand, they sent away the survivors and the strange animal meat occupying the place, and they began to carry out the next action plan. The search and rescue team left Kyushu''s latest sonic expeller and protective clothing, but Shi Buyu did not intend to use it. Escaping is never the way to solve the problem, and what they lack most now is the experience of fighting strange beasts and the mastery of abilities. Therefore, Shi Buyu formulated a meticulous training plan. During the day, they constantly practiced the familiarity of the powers and perfected the sturdy database while hunting strange beasts. At night, they took turns on their way. As for the strange animal meat that they hunted, they only need to send the storage coordinates of the strange animal meat to Kyushu. Naturally, someone will receive the materials within 48 hours. Except for the beast, the strange animal has no interest in its own body. It doesn''t matter if it''s left open. In this process of continuous training and marching, five days later, Gou Liang successfully quantified and modeled the energy volume and developed a detection program. Because Gou Liang couldn''t see the upper limit of the endurance of the target soulin fact, he suspected that the opponent''s endurance of the soul was the same as himselfand he was not the best subject for experimentation. Therefore, the first program was used by Yu Sen. Infrared scans Yu Sen''s body up and down. Not long after, his stereovascular map appeared on the projection screen. Several data analyses on the side constantly changed, and then stabilized after one minute. After scanning the data of the other four people, Gou Liang released their data side by side, letting them have a more intuitive understanding through comparison. Gou Liang marked their energy flow process with a striking red arrow. "When you use the power, the energy flows from the cardiovascular to the aorta through the body to the brain and back to the heart. At the end of this cycle, you have completed a It can be used. The same is true of the strange beasts. They don''t have the heart. The beast is actually their heart. " After a pause, Gou Liang pushed the glasses with a stylus and said, "In other words, the heart of the strange beast is your staple food." "... Tang Tang, you don''t need to describe these details." Yu Lingan said with a smile. Gou Liang continued with a good temper: "After you eat the heart of the first beast, you can activate the power." "So I used the energy contained in a monster as a base to calculate and found that the upper limit of your energy carrying capacity has a common relationship with it. That is, the upper limit of your body''s carrying capacity is the power of nine. It''s not nine times, it''s nine times. This is a pretty impressive figure. " Everyone was very surprised. Doesn''t this indicate that there is still a lot of room for improvement in their abilities! "Don''t be too happy." Gou Liang said: "I set the power caused by a monster''s energy as a level. It is predicted that with each power increase of your power, your power will also increase qualitatively. This remains to be seen, but It s not too much to go from first level to second level, and we should be able to conduct the next experiment soon. " "But what I am talking about is just the case of taking zodiac." "If you take animal blood, you''re not so lucky." Gou Liang said, "Most people are not enough to stimulate abilities after taking animal blood. The reason why they are strengthened in strength and speed is that their body''s potential is stimulated." "This is not a true power." "According to my calculations, the energy contained in the whole blood of a whole beast is only one thousandth of that contained in the beast. The impurities contained in it are countless. For this, I In addition, the model calculations show that when the energy carried by humans is lower than the energy carried by one hundred milliliters of animal blood, these impurities will be fatal. " "If every survivor could take zodiac, drinking animal blood would naturally not be fatal, but this is obviously unrealistic." "I will send this model to Kyushu. They can use this to determine whether ordinary people have the ability to take animal blood. I believe they can grasp the scale to minimize the mortality rate." Speaking of this, Gou Liang turned out that Shi Buyu took a sip of hot water, and then said: "Then I will pay attention to everyone''s situation in real time. All we have to do is dig out the animal monster to upgrade as soon as possible for the second stage of research. Everyone should be. In response to the situation of Yu Sen, Gou Liang made another adjustment to the energy detection program and immediately sent it to the Kyushu base. Showing successful reception, Gou Liang clapped his hands and stretched a lazy waist, saying, "Shi Xiaoyu, get me a piece of animal meat. I want to eat spicy grilled skewers." "It''s time to sleep." Shi Buyu heartily rejected his request. Gou Liang touched the round belly and patted it hard. The belly, which was layered with fat layers, made several crisp fasting sounds. He looked at Shi Buyu and said poorly, "Hungry." Shi Buyu is so angry and funny, can''t he shoot loudly like this? However, he did not have the heart to let Gou Liang''s mouth "starve" and stopped the work of adjusting the training plan at hand. He got up and was going to pick up the animal meat from the animal meat storehouse at the back of the car, but suddenly he was still there. "alert!" He walked quickly to Gou Liang. The others who seized the time to rest immediately entered the fighting state, exclaiming: "What happened to the boss?" I didn''t think about the alarm, and satellite detection was normal. What made Shi Buyu so alert? "There is something approaching." Shi Buyu said, and soon they all saw what it was. A strange beast emerged from the ground, roaring and taking off their car. Shi Buyu held Gou Liang in one hand, opened the iron gate of the car with one hand, and rushed out with the crowd. Qin Bei cooperated with the wind power to catch everyone who fell out of the car. "My database!" Seeing that the car was about to hit the ground, Gou Liang shouted. Yu Sen immediately used the wooden ability to drag the speed ring back! As the alien beast emerged from the ground, dust and stones were flying around, and a roar followed, and the alien was finally drilled out of the ground to reveal its true appearance. It is actually a three-headed snake and beast that has never been seen before! Chapter 148： Banana flavor leader attack (8) The three-headed snake has a different pupil. The first alien beast to hide and operate underground has been difficult to catch even a satellite probe. After the people retreated all the way to the attackable and defensive distance, they looked up to see the shape of the three-headed snake and other beasts, and all changed their faces. Zhou Gao took a sip of dirt, scolding and cursing, "Damn, this look is simply!" The snake skin of the three-headed snake is not smooth, and is covered with hard black scales. It has no eyes, only long mouths like crocodiles can be seen on the tapered head, and its teeth are very sharp. Among the three snake heads, there is only the middle tongue, which has been spitting, hissing like a crocodile roaring from the hair of the two snakes next to it. You can see that they are very fierce, but strangely, the three-headed snake monster did not actively attack them. "It''s looking for something," Gou Liang said as he quickly entered the information on the computer. "It doesn''t have eyes, but it has very special fluctuations in the sound. It''s probably looking for something that can resonate with it." "And this strange beast seems to have three beasts, and the position is seven inches on the snake neck on each side. Its energy transmission structure is completely different from the strange beasts we saw before!" Gou Liang''s eyes can see things that others can''t see. In the face of huge and ugly horror creatures, he has no trace of fear, and his tone is full of excitement. Shi Buyu hid him behind him, and couldn''t help but insist on Jiang Ren, who has been the most stable character in the operation, who has been responsible for the safety of the Gou Liang, "Keep him close." He was really worried that Gou Liang would go up to this strange beast and talk about life with it. Jiang Ren glanced at the small eyes behind the flat mirror, and he nodded in sympathy. Gou Liang stared at the three-headed snake tightly, and entered the information while saying, "This snake has an energy mass in its belly. I suspect it is a pregnant female. If this is true, it is Shi Xiaoyu, the first weird cub we caught, don''t kill it too! " "it is good." Shi Buyu was very funny to see him look hunting. At this moment, Gou Liang suddenly saw the energy flow of the three-headed snake and other beasts intensify, and hurriedly shouted, "It is going to start attacking, everyone be careful!" Shi Buyu handed Jiang Ren an eye to protect Gou Liang, and then said, "Yu Sen is on alert, Lao Zhouzuo, Laoyu Right, and Lao Qin Lord, I am the defense. Do nt try to do what you can. "Yes, Major General!" They answered, and the three-headed snake slammed open their blood basin and rushed towards them as fast as lightning. What''s more terrible is that its scale armor is very hard. Whether it is Zhou Gao''s fire attack or Yu Lin''s ice spike, Qin Bei''s wind blade is tickling like a boot, let alone piercing its body, even his The skins were ripped apart. Sharpshooter Zhou Gao still carried a slight punch on his back. When he saw this, a few shots made a banging sound, and it really confirmed their guess. "Fuck, it''s really a Vajradana. What place are you in? Why don''t you go to heaven!" "Boss depends on you!" Because their current ability is not the opponent of the three-headed snake at all, they gave up the futile energy-consuming ability attack and handed the battlefield to Shi Buyu. Shi Buyu raised his sword and thunder and lightning had a natural deterrent effect on the strange beast. No matter how fast the three-headed snake was, Shi Buyu cut a few wounds. Feeling the threat to life, the hissing snakehead suddenly gave a harsh scream. "It''s gone violent!" As soon as Gou Liang''s reminder sounded, he saw a sudden spray of melt in the middle of the snake''s mouth! Shi Buyu dodged immediately, but the accident happened at this time! Suddenly, the left and right snake heads of the three snakes suddenly separated from the snake body and shot out. They rushed towards Gou Liang, who was also unexpected about this incident-- "Little pit!" Shi Buyu didn''t realize what he was shouting. Thunder suddenly appeared, and one of the snake heads was immediately split into coke, but at the same time another snake head rushed to Gou Liang with a thunderbolt! Jiang Ren immediately condensed the metal to resist, but was bitten by the snake, and the third snake head came from behind him and Gou Liang! At the close of the moment, Gou Liang kicked Jiang Ren with a kick, then quickly avoided the snake heads between the front and back, and shouted, "Their goal is Jiang Ren!" He rushed towards the direction of Yu Sen Zhou Gao and others, and the speed was so fast that before he could say a word, he appeared beside Yu Sen, a kilometer away. "Shi Xiaoyu, don''t kill the contents of its belly!" Shi Buyu, who had already blasted the head of the isolated snake head with thunder, caught up in time. A sword penetrated the seven inches of the last snake head and dug out the animal beast. The three-headed snake''s huge body smashed down. The next second, Gou Liang first appeared next to Shi Buyu. The latter only felt a gust of wind blowing in his ears, and after a while, countless unsettled dust fell on his face with the gust of wind that accompanied Gou Liang''s wind and electricity, and then he heard Gou Liang urge him The voice: "Hurry up, leave Beast Dan, and give it a C-section!" Shi Buyu, whose face was covered with dust: "..." Frightened Jiang Ren five: "..." Gou Liang who is so healthy must be a fake fat man! However, Gou Liang did not realize that he had exposed the bad attempt of pretending to be inconvenient to move Shi Buyu to hold him. When Shi Buyu pried open the belly of the strange animal, Gou Liang was so excited that he forgot to go back to the car with extremely fast speed. Take an incubator and pack the small snake and beast that Shibuyu took out. That cub had only one arm in length, one head, and no scales had grown on its body. After being put in a petri dish, its original silver-white skin began to turn red, curled together, as if very painful. Gou Liang glanced into the stomach of the mother beast, reaching out and digging in, and was quickly blocked by Shi Buyu''s eyes. "What do you want?" "There must be something metallic in it. You can take a look." Shi Buyu broke the mouth of the strange beast and completely opened his belly. Sure enough, the abdominal cavity was filled with metal blocks of a color never seen before and scales. Gou Liang put the black metal into the petri dish, and the strange animal cub immediately caught the square metal block, and his skin color returned to normal, and it looked abnormally docile. "No wonder it wants to eat Jiang Ren. It turns out that the strange baby is quite picky." Gou Liang bounced the glass box and stood up holding the little strange animal. Shi Buyu hurriedly took the box and handed it to Yu Sen, instructing: "Don''t care." The alien cub may not be lethal, everything is better to be careful. At this time, Zhou Gao Jiang Ren and they finally dug out two beasts--the two snake heads that were headshot by Shi Buyu and still twisted in place for a while, making the stones dusty and still flying. They were ashamed to be considered subdued. Shi Buyu had to go to see the situation and was held by Gou Liang: "I want to go too." Shi Buyu quietly looked down at him for three seconds and said, "Go alone!" He is no longer innocent enough to be deceived by the illusion that fat people are walking at the speed of a turtle, and now they are all eschatological. It is a fool to measure people by common sense. Right now, isn''t it a living example. Gou Liang pushed the dusty glasses, grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him silently. Shi Buyu: "........." He patted Gou Liang''s **** in a bad temper, carefully backed him up, and said, "Don''t dare to lie to me in the future. Don''t touch me for three days." "No!" Gou Liang immediately clasped his neck to protest. "No, you have to." Shi Buyu turned the sweet burden upside down, threatened to scratch his buttocks and said, "Do you dare to say it yourself?" "Oh." "Oh?" "Dare, really." Shi Buyu then laughed: "What do you want to speak directly to me, don''t you need to play with me to know?" "Ok!" Gou Liang kissed his ear happily. After working for a long time, I was still stuffed with a **** of dog food, Yu Lin was silent and looked at the sky: Boss, your principle! The Qin spare wind ability that put the beast dan into the vacuum box scattered the dust in the sky, and pinched his nose and said, "Teacher Tang, what a ghost is this? How can your head and body be separated ?!" The scene just now was really unexpected! If it wasn''t for Shi Buyu''s ability to turn against the sky, and Gou Liang''s quick response, Jiang Ren and Gou Liang would have to be planted here. Gou Liang who was put down said, "As far as I guess, this strange beast is not a three-headed snake, but three conjoined snake-like beasts. The specific situation has to be looked at again." When everyone took a break, they started to peel off the scales of snake-like beastsmetals that even the powers can resist are excellent defense materials, and naturally cannot be wasted. Subsequently, under the command of Gou Liang, Shi Buyu took out all the black metal in the belly of the snake-like mother animal, and then treated the alien animal to remove blood vessels. After carefully comparing the scales and metal blocks, Gou Liang exclaimed: "The composition of these metals and scales is exactly the same." "If I guess correctly, these three strange beasts should be a male and female partnership." "You see here, the place where the three snakes are connected should be the genital cavity of the mother snake. These metal stones are formed by the scales of the lower body of the male snake. The magma-like high temperature acidic liquid that the mother snake just sprayed on Shi Xiaoyu is its Some kind of secretion, which can melt these scales and solidify into a block metal, which is a kind of metal substance that the pups need to survive. " "Well, this mother snake is too cool! It''s not even a blessing to sit and enjoy the people. When these strange beasts are born, these two male snakes will certainly not survive." Zhou Gaoji said, " It really is the most poisonous woman''s heart. " "What are you talking about?" Qin Bei scolded Zhou Gao, who was fussed, "Everyone in the animal world eats males to give birth to children. What s so weird about this? Besides, the sacrifices made by other mother snakes are also very good? OK Guys, there are big JJs all over the waist, and they have such hard scales. This gets in ... it''s absolutely amazing. " Yu Sen, who was shocked by the **** picture he described, said with anxiety, "Fortunately, we humans don''t like this." Shi Buyu said with a smile: "You guys don''t even have a baby for you. This is really a long-term mentality." Yu Linhuan, who was inexplicably poked and laughed, said, "Just you guys, the boss is not in a hurry, what are you anxious for?" Zhou Gao said: "It''s still the boss so good, no one can worry about this problem." "Do you know again? What world is it now, even with abilities, I wonder when a man can have a baby." Before Yu Lin finished speaking, Shi Buyu was kicked. "If you want to give birth to yourself, I won''t let my teacher Tang suffer this kind of crime." Gou Liang pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "I remember that we are not talking about whether men have children or not." The crowd paused and burst out laughing. After sharing the materials of the erectile pupil-like snake beast to the Kyushu base, Gou Liang said that the cub would stay nearby and observe for a while before transferring to the base. Researchers who have no idea about the growth of strange baby cubs naturally appreciate it. The Gou Liang seven went south again. Although there were some strange beasts not recorded in the Kyushu database in this line, there were no more accidents when snake-like beasts did not occur. It was very peaceful. Gou Liang, the self-proclaimed team''s technical guide, was exposed to his strong physique of strength like flying and power as strong as a cow, and was stubbornly added to daily training by Shi Buyu. Shi Buyu didn''t say on the accident that Gou Liang was attacked by a snake-like beast, but he was very concerned. He realized that no matter how strong his ability was, there were always many unexpected and uncontrollable situations at the moment of life and death. What''s more, their current understanding of strange beasts is only a small amount. Who can guarantee that the next time an accident occurs, Gou Liang will be able to escape so accurately? Gou Liang''s awakening power is not lethal, but life-saving means and training and training of combat consciousness are essential. So he was not relentless, training Gou Liang was even more severe than Yu Sen, who was conscious and self-disciplined. At this time, Gou Liang was desperately running away under the claws of the Blackhawk Beast. Several people in Zhou Gao, who had finished training, sipped their soup and ate their meat, and watched on the roof as the obese body was avoiding dangerously under the sharp claws like a blade. This thrilling scene has been seen a lot, and it is not as shocking as it was at the beginning. "The boss is really **** Teacher Tang." Qin Bei took a bite of grilled crispy beast meat, watching the speedy performance of Gou Liang''s life and death, and said, "You count, Teacher Tang will develop various procedures and statistics; he will cook for us. It s miserable to have training. " "Yes, the boss doesn''t hurt his wife too much." Zhou Gao said: "My wife can''t make such a call, let alone she isn''t married yet. After working so hard during the day, the boss is interested at night, and Mr. Tang has to serve the boss. Alas, the boss is really disheartened." Jiang Ren, who did not like to talk, nodded and said "um". Yu Sen solemnly said, "Don''t say that, it''s not easy for the captain." "Hahaha." Yu Lin was teased and leaned back and forth, "Oh my silly brother! Didn''t you smell the sour smell from a group of single dogs? They dare to hang on while the boss is full of eyes Mr. Tang, when they couldn''t hear them, they moved their lips, and a group of sedated goods. " Zhou Gao hesitated, disapproving, "It''s as if you have the courage to speak in front of the boss." "I''m bold, but I''m not jealous." Yu Lin shrugged and said, "I used to guess that although Lao Tzu retired, he was also a king of soldiers. Wearing a lieutenant colonel''s medal and receiving a million-year salary among the old people, can he be considered a social elite? I ca nt marry a daughter-in-law? Now think about it. Fortunately, I had a high vision, otherwise, if I dragged my family around, I did nt know if I could handle it. Before the end of the world, they performed high-risk missions and wandered in gray areas unimaginable by ordinary people. Even after receiving psychological counseling all year round after leaving the army, he still cannot fully integrate into the dull life and cannot communicate with people other than his comrades-in-arms. So no matter he or Zhou Gao, they are all over forty old men, and they are still playing bachelor. To be honest, they adapt better in the last days than the Taiping life of 9: 5. Speaking of this topic, the atmosphere was suddenly heavy. Fortunately, after a while, Shi Buyu resolved the black hawk beast, and returned with his soaked Gou Liang. Jiang Ren got up consciously to pick up the body of the Black Eagle Exotic Beast, Gou Liang was placed in his exclusive position, holding the pacifier bottle to **** the warm water vigorously, and staring intently at the strange animal meat on the dining table. Shi Buyu was unsmiling and couldn''t care less about his mouthful, so he quickly cut off the tenderest part, cut it into small pieces, and fed it to him after replenishing the water. Yu Lin said, "Boss, I think Mr. Tang seems to have lost a lot of weight. It''s not a good thing to be thin. We need to be more relaxed." "Yeah." Zhou Gao blurted out indifferently: "Although Mr. Tang is a bit inactive on the bed like this, the boss can''t be so anxious-uh, no, I''m not saying the boss hates you, teacher Tang Believe me not! " Zhou Gao, who was stared at five pairs of eyes, realized what he had said and hurried to make up for it. Unfortunately, Gou Liang said he didn''t believe it at all. He bit his pacifier and turned to look at Shi Buyu silently. Shi Buyu immediately proved his sincerity with actions: "Come, Teacher Tang, let''s eat more. You are the best now, how rare I am. You do nt want to lose the meat. I feel bad when I look at it. . " Gou Liang took a bite of the meat, and after eating, Shi Buyu particularly actively fed the second one, showing that he had no heart. Gou Liang ate three mouthfuls of strange animal flesh before he said slowly: "He said he couldn''t move on the bed, what does it mean?" "Uh" Shi Buyu was asked to stop, and he could not explain such a problem to his straight expression. But I saw Gou Liang pushing the glasses and said, "According to my calculations, with your arm strength, waist strength, leg length and size, even if my body size is doubled, you can play freely on the bed. Does it matter if you live or not? " Shi Buyu: Hey? ? Everyone :! !! !! Jiang Ren, who came back with the black hawk beast: ... I walked away for a while. What dregs were instilled by these single dogs filled with yellow waste into the pure and honest teacher Tang? !! However, no matter how Shi Buyu feeds the soft and fat teacher Gou, under high-intensity training, Gou Liang quickly lost weight-from not being able to see the five features to faintly seeing the features. Qin Bei said: "I heard that every fat man is a potential stock. According to this, the boss makes a lot of money." Zhou Gao, who did not remember the lesson, said bluntly, "Is this too early? I think the appearance of the old Tang family ... Maybe Mr. Tang is still fat and beautiful." Everyone looked at him silently: Lao Zhou, can you be a little bit more ill? Although Zhou Gao''s mouth was quick, he was true. No matter how many young and beautiful Mrs. Tang married the Tang family, but the patrilineal gene is too strong, the Tang family man looks very ordinary. After Gou Liang made a model for the original owner''s thin appearance, he resolutely gave up the original appearance of the original owner, and entered his appearance data in the upgraded version of the explosive value table props. He said to the system: If this dare to secretly discount him like he was in height, he will wipe his neck! Let''s see the next world without missions! System: . The Yan value burst plan has been launched for a long time. According to Gou Liang''s current amount of exercise, he can resume his handsome body without friends after one year. What was unexpected was that surprises were always sudden. On this day, when Gou Liang squeezed a heart-shaped sweet and spicy sauce on Beast Dan and fed it to Shi Buyu, Yu Sen suddenly planted it from his stool without warning. Yu Lin grabbed him quickly with his eyes, "Teacher Tang, my brother, he ..." I didn''t finish talking, so I planted it. Gou Liang grabbed Shi Buyu and said, "It''s okay. They are going to upgrade, and it may take 24 hours." Several people were relieved and moved the two brothers back to the bed. They also began to eat wild beasts and entered an upgrade state one after another. In order to observe them, Gou Liang did not continue to eat beasts. Level 2 power upgrades are cut in half compared to the first time, only 12 hours, but the process is many times more painful than the first time-their physiques have been tempered during the upgrade The ills of the bones and the body are purified by the soul power. In particular, Zhou Gao and Yu Lin, who were retired due to injuries, suffered much more in the process than the other three. When they woke up, although there wasn''t much difference in appearance, the slight changes made them different from before. So Gou Liang who ate the three beasts rashly lay down. [Little shop, work! If you don''t get a face lift at this time, when should you wait? !! So when Gou Liang woke up in the sixteenth hour-- He lifted up the white and delicate face of melon seeds, the straight bridge of his nose, and the **** curled lips, because the faint but more blurred peach eyes when he woke up at first woke up with fatal charm. And when his eyes fell on Shi Buyu, with a slight smile, a pair of dimples that were so cute and heartbreaking appeared in the corners of his mouth. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +98! Gou Liang''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and he smiled a little shyly. The expression that often appeared on Fat Gou''s face was magnified countless times at this time. This look is a little familiar and full of strange beauty, and his sweet dimple is still filled with a little confused about the situation, the soft voice said blankly: "Shi Xiaoyu, I seem to have become smaller. " The bulky clothes were loose and sloppy. The round neck that originally trapped Gou Fat turned into a big V-neck as he sat up. Shi Buyu swallowed droolingly and hurried away the unrelated people. Yu Sen was shocked to the point that they were floating when they walked. When they went out, they were quite familiar and unfamiliar, Geng Zhi said, "Look, my **** is also getting smaller." Shi Buyu said dumbly, "... No." "That''s good." Gou Liang smiled slightly, and the dimple of the foul was exposed to Shi Buyu again. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +99! !! Chapter 149： Banana flavor leader attack (9) So why should I continue this inhuman devil training? Under the attack of the yellow bear and the beast, Gou Dimple Liang, who fled away, thought angrily. Not only that, according to his secondary power constitution, the cold and ruthless Shi Buyu also upgraded from evasion training to combat training. In addition to avoiding the indifferent attacks of strange beasts, Gou Liang also has to find ways to hurt the strange beasts. "Shi Xiaoyu." While Gou Liang was speaking out, Shi Buyu had appeared beside him and held him with one hand in his arms, and sent a sword into the place where the strange beast beast was. "what happened?" Shi Buyu stepped on the wobbly corpse of the yellow bear and beast and flew to the distance. The Wentian sword in his hand dissipated, and a trace of ice-purple current fell to the ground as he held Gouliang, disappearing at his fingertips. With a bang, the beast behind him fell to the ground. "hungry." Gou Liang patted the image of his stomach to create the effect of an empty stomach. Shi Buyu quickly stopped him and said, "It''s okay to talk." The coquettish Gou Liang smiled contentedly. When Yu Sen brought them food, Shi Buyu wiped Gou Liang''s face, only to find that his face was bloodied with stones. The blood had solidified and the wound was healing, but Shi Buyu still frowned, raised his face, and licked his wound gently. "itch." Gou Liang said without hiding, and kept raising his mouth. After Shi Buyu healed the wound, he still leaned his head and hugged his finger silently to urge him. Shi Buyu smiled and kissed him on the lips. When he stepped back, he saw him staring at himself, protesting with "not enough treatment" in his face. Shi Buyu, who thought he had limited self-control, was busy holding him in his arms. "Eat first, aren''t you hungry?" "Actually, I''m not very hungry." Gou Liang habitually raised his hand to push the glasses, but the fattened flat glass had been removed from his face, so he touched his fingertips and touched his brows, and said with red ears, "I like you to kiss me." Shi Buyu held his hand a little harder, his warm lips calmed his dashing heartbeat against his brows, and whispered, "I won''t run, the meat will be cold." "Oh" Gou Liang opened his mouth reluctantly, swallowed a strange animal flesh, and narrowed his eyes happily after being conquered by delicious food. He sat upright in Shibuyu''s arms with his face in his face, and watched without blinking as he looped his hand that cut meat on the dinner plate, speeding up chewing. After eating, I opened my mouth and was fed like a child with bulimia and contentment, eyes wide with laughter. Shi Buyu couldn''t help his heart and couldn''t help but kiss him at the corner of his greasy mouth. Seeing Gou Severe skin hunger patients Liang''s attention will be distracted, he quickly stopped small movements. A meal was so sweet and sweet that they didn''t find the small eyes of the five little friends next to them [I really want to put a fire and burn the dogs and boys]. The crowd trained for the second power for five days in situ before continuing their plan to travel south. They have accumulated a lot of strange animal meat during this time, and almost every other day there will be ten planes to collect strange animal meat. In the last time, in addition to the strange animal meat, Shi Buyu also provided a hundred beasts to the Kyushu base. In addition, he has promised Lieutenant General Yao to provide Jiuzhou regularly. After all, the power of individuals is limited. If only their seven abilities are ascended, even if they become the ultimate nine-level abilities, it will not be possible to save all humanity. The hope of mankind has never been supported by Gou Liang or he, but every survivor! Therefore, the training of advanced abilities in the Kyushu base is equally urgent. The physique detector developed by Gou Liang can predict the direction of the ability awakening of ordinary people and animal blood eater without awakening ability. So far, no error has occurred. In this way, the Kyushu base can be targeted according to needs. A much-needed abilities team. What they lack the most is Beast Dan. Within Shi Buyu''s ability, he is willing to provide the greatest help. It was also at this time that Gou Liang gave the cub of a snake-like beast to Kyushu. The strange baby cub grows very fast after leaving the mother, almost every day. However, in just one month, it has grown from the length of one arm to the length of a train car, occupying a lot of space, and they are no longer suitable for raising it. Gou Liang had planned to domesticate it before, but he gave up the idea immediately after the Beast Pup had full scale armor one day ago. This is a female beast, not only dark and ugly, but after the full length of the scaled armor represents physiological maturity, it begins to scream for joy. The constant sound of the night not only made them unable to sleep, but also attracted dozens of male snake beasts. What''s more terrible was that in its cry, all six of Shibuyu, who were affected by the special sound waves, were conditioned and raised their salutes !! In addition to Gou Liang, the crowd battled against the Mongolian baodan overnight. Until Gou Liang successfully installed a sonic canceller on the container, the guns were finally softened. From then on, Gou Liang''s eyes were full of hostility from his rivals. No one has more tricks on his mouth than anyone, but his actions are very disciplined. So far, Shi Buyu, who has not done anything undescriptible below his neck, has "sexuality" to a female animal! In order to receive this strange beast, the Kyushu Research Institute also sent a special person with the material collection team. When I saw Gou Liang, the special staff of the institute asked politely: "Excuse me, is Mr. Tang there?" After losing his glasses, Gou Liang developed a habit of nodding his eyebrows. At this moment, he pointed his fingertips at the corner of his eyebrow and smiled. Taohuayan looked at each other intently. Qingya''s soft voice asked: "Is there anything? " The researcher who was horrified by the horror was red-faced, and didn''t even know where to go. A big man with a beard was so shy that he couldn''t speak. "Boss!" Jiang Ren, who was silent but very observant, suddenly pushed Shi Buyu, who was pushing the material team to carry the strange animal meat, and his voice was a little urgent. Shi Buyu looked in the direction of his finger-- As soon as the figure flickered, he disappeared in place, and when Shi Buyu appeared next to Gou Liang to hold Gou Liang''s waist full of desire, he just put two big boxes of strange animal meat on his hands and made a loud noise! "What''s blushing to my wife?" Shi Buyu stared at the researcher with an unscrupulous look. The researcher looked at Shi Buyu and Gou Liang face back and forth, suspiciously, "Major General Shi?" "I am, what are you doing?" Shi Buyu showed his sovereignty to hold Gou Liang closer to his chest. I saw the provoked researcher''s face blush suddenly, more than ever before. A finger pointed at Shi Buyu tremblingly, "Aren''t you Mr. Tang''s company? How and how can you do this ?!" " That look was like looking at scum. Gou Lianghong faced Shi Buyu, who was stunned by the twist of the plot, stood in front of him, holding the fingers of the researcher who was filled with indignation and said, "I am Tang Tang." "what?" The researcher''s response was not as good as the teacher said that Mr. Tang not only has the national treasure''s head, but also the national treasure''s figure! "I lost weight." Gou Liang shook his hand politely, let go, and continued, "So, Teacher Tang and his companions are me." Research Specialist: "..." The researcher took away his mother-in-law with a suspicion of life, depression, and her own beast clasped in a box. Marching further south for three days, from a satellite image, they were about to cross the line of death at 30 degrees north latitude. The reason why it is called the line of death is that the number of alien beasts has increased hundreds of times after crossing the latitude 30 degrees north. It can be imagined that the degree of damage here is more severe than that in the north. Similarly, after the resumption of search and rescue operations at the Kyushu Base, dozens of drones have been sent to southern territories for carpet searches, all of them found nothing. However, unexpectedly, just two hours after they entered the death zone, the alarm in the car suddenly sounded-this is the sound of vital signs! While the computer is perfecting the ground of the beast database in front of the computer, the wheelchair drifts to the computer dedicated to detecting the beast and vital signs. Shi Buyu, who is connected to the Kyushu base during the rest time, provides the tactical guidance of the power player Several people hurried over. Zhou Gao asked with surprise: "Mr. Tang, where are the survivors, far from here?" "Not a survivor." Gou Liang said so, but his tone was secretly excited. While quickly operating on the keyboard a satellite photograph of the coordinates of the cue point, he said, "I took the time to complete the thermal sensor, not only the induction of human vital signs, but also the survival mechanism of species. For example, the original ecological Plants, animals ... " He didn''t finish talking, and the satellite image had presented what he wanted to say to them. The greenness of the vibrant plants makes the eyes of the people who have been used to ruining the land since the last days shine. "Cabbage, potatoes, radishes, peas, eggplant ... this place should be a vegetable planting base before the end of the world. I didn''t expect it to be so well preserved." Yu Sen exclaimed. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Yu Lin frowned tightly. "Snake-like beasts that need metal to breed their cubs are also likely to have plants with fertility as a factor. This piece has not been trampled by other strange beasts, only to show that The strange beasts on the site are not easy to deal with. " The fact is just as Yu Lin thought. When Gou Liang switched the screen to the strange animal detection color block under the same coordinates, the vegetable garden was surrounded by strange animals. Gou Liang looked to Shi Buyu: "Specific repairs are important, but your safety is more important." Shi Buyu calmly touched his head and said, "Since encountering it, how can you not try it? These plants are very difficult to survive in the last days. Maybe we are repairing them now. After hundreds of years, these seeds will It''s in the museum. " Others are also imperative, and Gou Liang no longer stops. When Zhou Gao and Qin Bei drove to the other side, he switched back to the plant interface, stared at the computer screen with an expression, and said something in his mouth. Shi Buyu leaned closer and heard him humming strangely: "Chinese cabbage dumplings, eggplant in fish-flavored pot, spicy mashed potatoes, waiting for me to eat you ..." Seeing how he wished to get into the computer, Shi Buyu could not help but bear it. The purpose of their trip was to collect vegetable species, not fight. So as soon as they arrived, they turned on the Beast Sonic Repeller and stepped down in order to wear protective clothing. Even with defense in hand, they did not relax their vigilance. Yu Sen, the wood power with the greatest danger factor in this action, walks in the middle of the team. Jiang Jin, a gold power that restrains wood, is at the front of the team, behind Shibu Yudian, and Gou Liang is in front of him. . The seven went all the way into the vegetable garden, and Gou Liang glanced over in the past to determine that there was no energy body before they started collecting. The entire vegetable garden was evacuated, and everyone saw that the office of the vegetable base was still in place. They went around and harvested a few bags of seeds and a warehouse of fertilizer and plant medication. This trip was fully loaded, and the sonic drive was turned off when the car left the strange beast range of the vegetable base. Gou Liang Xing picked out one of the best-looking Chinese cabbages from the pile of vegetables. When he was going to cut the cabbage in half, he suddenly yelled: the host! Don''t cut! !! Gou Liang was startled, and his original force became ten, and the blade smashed on the metal chopping board to make a violent sound. The Chinese cabbage had already been divided into two when he closed his hand. "Little pit?" Shi Buyu rushed over, and as soon as he was anxious, the title came out unconsciously. Gou Liang swallowed, pointed at the cabbage cut in half, and said, "Shi Xiaoyu ... we seem to be in a big deal." Shi Buyu looked at it and was surprised to find that a piece of cabbage wrapped in cabbage had a transparent egg with a large thumb lying in his heart. Because of the cut, the mucus in the ovary had leaked out, and the gray-black cricket-like bug was violently twisted in the heart of the dish. This is-strange animal eggs? !! "Lao Zhou opened up the sound wave interference, everyone put on protective clothing!" Looking at the tens of thousands of vegetables stuffed in two compartments-these vegetables have become the surrogate artifacts of this strange animal, and the cubs in it are still in the newborn stage and do not contain energy before they are ignored by Gou Liang. Shi Buyu realized the seriousness of the matter and shouted while destroying the larva egg that had stopped writhing with lightning. But this time, even the sonic expulsion is useless. Look at the vegetables in this car-the cubs of a family are pinched in their hands. How can a strange beast give up? Qin Bei, who was in charge of the alert, made a fool, and a screaming warning sign: "Boss, a strange beast flying insect, looks like a locust, and has already killed us!" "What is so special about locusts?" Zhou Gao shouted, "Boss, our car is going to be eaten by them, let me go out and burn him with a fire!" In order to load more materials, their original armored vehicles have been replaced by modified seven-section flat-belt roller trains, using advanced defense materials sponsored by the Kyushu base. However, at this moment, under the mouth of the locust-like alien beast that fell into a violent state and ignored the fear brought to them by sound waves, it was soon struck by a layer of iron skin. Shi Buyu said: "Yu Sen, stay behind and protect me for the little pit. When necessary, separate the material compartment and leave at full speed, and we will arrive later." Yu Sen: "Yes!" Gou Liang: "Pay attention to safety." "I know." Shi Buyu kissed his forehead and said, "I''ll let Yu Sen pick a few strange animal eggs for you to collect. If you give up the materials, you are not allowed to grab them, can you hear me?" "Um." Gou Liang said, "I''m obedient." Shi Buyu smiled and rubbed his head, then fastened his protective cap, ran out with thunder and lightning, and closed the door tightly. The battle outside was fierce. The locust-like alien beast is not large. The whole body only has a length of arm. The position of the beast is in the head with a large fist, which is very eye-catching. However, their mouths have sharp two-lobed serrated beaks, which are extremely sharp. In addition, their flying speed is very fast, tens of thousands of people are crowded together, and Shi Buyu and others are densely packed around, killing the robbers. Not soft-spoken. Despite Shi Buyu''s defense, he could not use Thunder Lore when he was reluctant to use these tens of thousands of beasts. Even he himself was bitten by several locust-like alien beasts, not to mention others. "Fuck, **** your sister!" As Zhou Gao scolded, he stuffed the beast dan from the locust-like alien beast into his mouth. Don''t energize the fire abilities with energy, Qin spared the wind to assist. Jiang Ren, holding a metal double knife, chopped the strange beast that rushed towards him, while controlling the metal to pierce the wings of a locust-like alien. On the other side, Yu Lin saw that he was too busy to work, and he fought against him back to back, while freezing the strange beast with ice, he fed himself and Jiang Ren to feed the beast dan to supplement the energy consumption. They cooperated tacitly, but their two fists were difficult to fight with their four hands. When Shi Buyu couldn''t kill him, they were very cowardly. Gou Liang stared at the battle situation and frowned, and then saw that other strange animals outside the area were attracted by the beast dan that had been isolated in the future. "Yu Sen, throw the vegetables and try to see if they can lead them away." Gou Liang said: "If it is possible, isn''t there a self-destruct device in the last compartment? Separate it out, and let''s catch it in a trap!" "feasible." Shi Buyu''s voice came from Bluetooth. Yu Sen went to do it immediately, but found that if the eggs were not destroyed, they would not attract the attention of locust-like aliens. He simply pushed a compartment of vegetables into the last compartment and turned on the electric shock device. In the voltage of tens of thousands of volts, vegetables quickly became vegetable water, and the strange beast eggs inside were not spared. Smelling the larvae''s scent, the locust-like beast suddenly gave up a fight with Shi Buyu and others, sharply screaming, and rushed toward the larvae''s eggs. Watching as the locust-like aliens converge, Yu Sen seizes the opportunity to turn off the switch! At this moment, the strong larvae scent made the strangers who were already angry and anxious to the limit, rushing in without waiting for them to bring out the eggs. Yu Sen had closed the compartment and opened the self-destruct device. The blade-like beak of the locust-like beast is very scary. It crashed in the confined space, biting the uneven iron in the carriage for a while, and kept turning it until the countdown of the self-destruct device was over, and it exploded. Shi Buyu slammed the locust-like strange beast that was left outside with a thunder, saying, "Qin Bei, beast dan on the ground!" He then rushed to the exploding compartment with others. The ground is full of scorched black locust-like beasts, but even such damage is not enough to kill them. However, they have been severely injured and cannot escape. The scorched beasts stepped on and made a crisp clicking sound, exuding a strong to acrid smell of caramel. Gou Liang also eagerly tried to eat roasted insects, but found that their meat contained highly toxic substances and could only do nothing. It took nearly two hours for nearly 10,000 Beast Stones to be collected. After they were collected, they had no time to rest and hurriedly left this wrong place. After coming to the underground parking lot of a relatively safe abandoned building, the people were relieved. But now is not the time to rest. They split their troops in two ways. Shi Buyu took Zhou Gao and Jiang Ren to repair and transform the train, while others began to count the supplies and calculate the losses. At this time, Jiang Ren''s metal ability was very advantageous, and Shi Buyu''s team completed the task at hand. Going to give Gou Liang them a handle, unexpectedly approaching the compartment carrying Beast Dan, he heard Gou Liang''s voice full of doubts: "So, Shi Xiaoyu doesn''t go to bed with me, is it really because my **** is shrinking than before?" Shi Buyu: "..." Chapter 150： Banana flavor leader attack (10) When Shi Buyu took Zhou Gao and Jiang Ren to repair the car, the four Gou Liang were also very busy. Brothers Yu Lin and Qin Bei took stock, while Gou Liang measured the energy units contained in these beasts while registering. Yu Lin and Qin Fen were so excited about today s unexpected gains that they praised Yu Sen for doing a good job. Yu Sen said: "That was a good instruction from the captain. We used to do this when we went to the border to remove diseased mice. " When Gou Liang heard this, he asked him, "Why do everyone call the boss Shi Xiaoyu, but you always call the captain?" Yu Sen suddenly became embarrassed. His brother Yu Lin laughed and uncovered his ugliness, saying, "The boss entered the establishment when he was eight or nine years old, and it was not technical logistics. He has been working in the field and working on the front line. After a few beautiful events, I made several first-class achievements. " "By the time he stepped down as an instructor, he was less than twenty years old." "At the time, a few of us had just been brought up from the place at the time, and were not very sensible. Seeing that he was young and more handsome than the literary soldiers, he didn''t take him seriously." "However, a few of us were not as indifferent as he was, so I singled out with the boss as soon as he went up, but he was beaten up and called a docile. Brother, I remember that the boss seemed to punish you for calling the captain with my **** wrong. Have you run ten laps around the barracks? " Thinking of that scene, Yu Lin still couldn''t help but cheerful, and then said with some emotion: "Later, our team joined the Huaxia Army with the boss, and he didn''t change his tongue." Who would think of impermanence, even Huaxia''s army has become history. However, the focus of Gou Liang''s hearing is not here. He glanced at Yu Yusen''s **** and glanced at the others, and concluded: "It turned out that he already had an aesthetic tendency towards big ass." The three were choking. Yu Lin and Qin Bei stared at Yu Sen at once. Yu Lin stepped forward and said, "Teacher Tang doesn''t say that I haven''t found out yet. A mother is born. You have more meat than I do." Yu Senmu said with a face, "Brother, do you remember why I was stabbed last time?" "Am I robbing you or a toy?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, you remember that you were hit by me this time because your hands are cheap!" Yu Sen grabbed his brother''s hand, Yu Lin screamed, and immediately countered. The two brothers used "monkeys to steal peaches" and the other "landslides." They had a big fight, but after three moves, Qin Bei shouted out of temper: "You two are working hard Can you have a snack? Also, Teacher Tang, don''t listen to them talking blindly. Although the boss''s aesthetic is strange, it is definitely not so insignificant. " "This is what Shi Xiaoyu said." Gou Liang glanced at the big blind spot striding towards the inventory compartment in the system monitor, said. Qin Bei laughed. "That was a joke." "But he doesn''t like me now." The three of Yu Sen: ...? !! "He doesn''t like touching me anymore. When he was about to touch him, he still hid me, and he was not allowed to use my boyfriend''s right ..." I went to bed, wasn''t it really because my **** was shrunken than before? " Outside of the door, Shi Buyu only heard the last sentence, and suddenly burst into murderous energy! Yu Lin''s few unruly things have actually induced him to discuss this kind of restricted topic with his pure and honest little pit? !! He pushed open the door and said, "What are you talking about?" During his speech, he glanced at Yu Lin and Qin Bei in an awkward manner, and locked the two suspects. Yu Lin immediately hid behind Yu Sen and shouted, "Boss, it has nothing to do with us! It was Teacher Tang who said he wanted to use his boyfriend!" Shi Buyu looked questioningly at Gou Liang. Gou Liang nodded to him and affirmed Yu Lin''s words generously. "When the snake-like mother called that day, you got an erection." After a pause, Gou Liang said bluntly, "You have a need, but ... you don''t need me." The whole audience fell into a weird silence, and then everyone looked intently at the blank stone boss. I saw him holding Gou Liang upright and holding him in a hug, and said with a serious face to the five of Yu Sen: "Good inventory, the task will not be completed until dawn, understand?" "Yes, Major General!" The five people unanimously watched Shi Buyu steadily leaving with Gou Liang''s pace. The moment the figure turned out of the carriage, a violent storm sounded like a footstep in the corridor. Shi Buyu ran back to the first compartment with Gou Liang all the way! Can''t wait to lower the folding bed, he kicked the compartment door back and pressed Gou Liang against the compartment panel, kissing him severely. With a click, the compartment door lock was locked. In the two-person space that refused to disturb, Shi Buyu became more and more brazen. He stretched his hands into Gou Liang''s clothes, and his hot palms stuck to Gou Liang''s warm skin. Enjoying a moment of delicate touch, he did not hesitate to pull Gou Liang''s pants down, rubbing his flesh with his hands and rubbing it hard! "Little pit ..." The body stepped forward and pressed Gou Liang''s stiff body with his chest. Shi Buyu swallowed his exclaimed cry with a warmer kiss. The rough and soft parts behind him were grasped by the rough big hands, and the urgent action even took on a bit of rudeness. Gou Liang, however, likes to have a tremor. He clenches Shibuyu''s neck with all his strength, nods his toes, and responds intently, exposing several sounds while exchanging breaths, sighing each other''s actions. "Shi Xiaoyu ..." Shi Buyu snapped off his pants and lifted him, and Gou Liang immediately tightened his waist tightly. Gou Liang''s shoulder was pressed against the door on the shoulder, and after a deep passionate kiss, Shi Buyu let go of his mouth, breathing hard as he listened. Shirun''s peach-eyed eyes gazed at him like a ghost, and Shi Buyu was softened. Stopping the attack that made Gou Liang helpless, he kissed his lips tenderly and softly, and caressed Gou Liangbainen''s straight legs with his thick cocoon hands, and slowly buckled him already rubbed Pinched hot back. "Where is it small, I like it so much." Shi Buyu said, rubbing his buttocks, and sticking the part that raised the crotch to Gou Liang''s leg. "I don''t think anyone wants you." His forehead was against Gou Liang''s forehead, he added. Gou Liang didn''t know if it was because of hypoxia or shyness, his face flushed, and his body was pink. But his eyes did not escape in the slightest, hugging Shi Buyu, and whispering, "But you didn''t do that." Yesterday he wanted to touch his gun, but he refused. Thinking of this, Gou Liang glanced resentfully at him. Shi Buyu was seen with numbness in his waist and eyes, and his self-control almost collapsed. He clenched his teeth and maintained his last sense, saying, "Yu Lin said that when he fell in love with him for less than three months, there must be no good results." Gou Liang sneaked into his clothes and touched his chest muscles, blinked and said, "He, has anyone been?" Shi Buyu was asked to stop, and then Mei Feng stunned: "He had friends with guns." Gou Liang: "So, do you think his experience applies to us?" "Of course not!" Shi Buyu scolded abruptly, "Looking back at Laozi, he wouldn''t die!" Gou Liang felt the abdominal muscles. "Well, he still had to run the train ten times with his bare butt, and also said that Teacher Tang was wrong." "it is good!" Shi Buyu pushed him further into the door, split his legs apart, and felt the urgency of touching his legs. "You have to say too." Gou Liang poked at his stiff abs. Shi Buyu touched his lips, stroking him vigorously, and said dumbly, "Xiaokenger, I was wrong." "Well, I accept." Gou Liang''s fingers went down and touched his military belt. "So ... now, can I use my boyfriend?" "Fuck!" Shi Buyu cursed rudely. Breathing and catching him, he always choked him into a mouth that was difficult to hold. Shi Buyu yelled at his belt and shoved Gou Liang''s cold hands because of excessive tension. Suddenly, he panted, "Xiao Hanger ... you want to use your little boyfriend, huh?" Gou Liang bit his lip, closed his eyes and said, "Not small at all." Shi Buyu laughed, happy and proud, and the banana-like soul surged a sweetness! "Re-focus ... Xiaokenger, do you like it?" "like you." Gou Liang kept responding to his kisses, his ears were bleeding red, and his eyelashes were shaking. He opened his intoxicated eyes and sighed, "So comfortable." Shi Buyu laughed. "There will be more comfort later." [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 11%! He kissed Gongliang''s lip beads vigorously, and he also held him. After a while, Gongliang was stimulated with soft legs and waist. Finding that his body continued to slide down, Shi Buyu quickly hugged him and paused his movements. He took Gou Liang back to his bed, buckled the folding bed, and pressed him up. The two entangled fiercely, kissing each other and stroking. Shi Buyu quickly touched his entrance. The chrysanthemum petals were not budded, so tender that he didn''t dare to move easily. Supporting his body, he comfortably kissed Gou Liang who was not allowed to leave, and Shi Buyu climbed up to find the medicine box as fast as possible. Gou Liang saw that he had dumped everything out of impatience, and the man who had always been calm and methodical messed up the medicine at this time and could not help laughing. Of course, he knew that Shi Buyu had endured a lot of hard work. As early as half a month ago, the progress of the mission had stagnated at 10%, and kissing could not satisfy him. Finally found a tube of anti-inflammatory ointment, Shi Buyu took out the manual to glance at the peak of IQ, and squeezed this tube of life-saving ointment in surprise! Looking back, he unexpectedly saw that Gou Liang had turned over, half-knelt on the bed, and seemed a little curious about what the place he wanted to accept him was, turning his head to see. Shi Buyu''s hardness suddenly held up a scale, flashed back to him in one step. Gou Liang looked back at him, bit his lip, and finally showed a little helplessness. Shi Buyu came down and kissed Gou Liang''s buttocks, stroking his hand and asking, "It''s all red, does it hurt?" "Like." Gou Liang shook his head. "You, I like it." Shi Buyu was about to be sweetened by him, and his impatient impulse was suppressed back, and he was determined to repay his greatest tenderness. The two kissed again, and Shi Buyu unscrewed the anti-inflammatory ointment and squeezed into the palm of his hand, but suddenly heard a harsh sirens, and immediately rang through the train. With a bang, Shibuyu burst the hose. On the way to the rescue in the city of C at full speed, Shi Buyu''s face was rare to drip black water. Gou Liang looked blankly at Yu Lin. Yu Lin''s scalp fluffed and hid, "Mr. Tang Tang, why do you look at me like this ..." This emergency alert was not triggered by the grievances of his single dog, it was not his business! Gou Liang didn''t say a word, Shi Buyu snorted coldly, and said, "You said that going to bed before three months of falling in love would not be good?" Yu Lin froze for a long time before he remembered that the men in a certain team talked to midnight before he retired. He seemed to have said something similar-but it was all about ten years ago! Thinking of Gong Liang''s complaint about "dissatisfaction" just now, Yu Lin said wrongly, "Boss ... wouldn''t you take it seriously?" Qin Bei was driving, and Yu Sen, Zhou Gao, and Jiang Ren who witnessed this scene immediately bit his tongue and held a smile. Gou Liang said, "You are deceiving." Shi Buyu''s grumpy look at Yu Lin, who was bragging about how experienced he was at the barracks that year, said, "Teacher Tang said, tomorrow, you have to run around the train ten times with your **** bare, and call Teacher Tang I am wrong." "No, it''s my business, I''m an unjust boss!" "Still, do you want me to beat you?" "..." Yu Lin turned to Gou Liang, "Teacher Tang, can we discuss it? Look at my old bones ..." Gou Liang nodded and said, "Oh, you are accusing me of disrespecting the old and the young." Yu Lin stopped talking at once! The three of Yu Sen finally couldn''t help laughing. Gou Liang gave Yu Lin a glance, and unhappyly nestled in his arms, put his hands in his clothes and hugged his waist tightly. Shi Buyu took him into his arms, raised one hand to cover his ears, isolated the noise for him, and tapped on the computer with one hand to reply to Lieutenant General Yao. City C is only a half-hour drive from them and is the next stop for the team. Lieutenant General Yao knew their action plan well, so when the drone accidentally detected vital signs in City C and received a survivor''s distress signal, Kyushu shared the results with Shi Buyu as soon as possible. Shi Buyu has no reason to refuse-although he refuses in his heart! "Old week." "in!" The named Zhou Gao quickly stopped and laughed, and said with a dog''s face, "Boss, what do you have to command?" Shi Buyu was in a state of expressionless expression, but did not anger him. He said calmly, "Three minutes later, we will arrive at the coordinates for help. You, Yu Sen and Jiang Ren will stay in the car. I and Lao Yu and Qin went to rescue people." "And me?" Gou Liang hummed. Shi Buyu kissed his ears comfortably, and said softly, "Xiaokenger didn''t want to eat cabbage meat dumplings, fish-flavored eggplant, and spicy mashed potatoes? Let''s collect these seeds from the vegetable garden. Let Yu How can Mori ripen for you? " "Ok" Gourmet is no longer able to comfort Gou Liang''s injured heart, but he still agreed to touch down, touched his abdominal muscles and said, "Then you need to come back soon." Hearing that Shi Buyu had returned to his heart before he left. When they got out of the car, Yu Sen said dutifully, "Teacher Tang, what cabbage, eggplant and potato seeds look like, I''ll bring them to you." Gou Liang said, "I''ll give it to you." [System: Master, why are you so calm? !! One of those survivors is the cousin of the original owner! Soul body connection is over 60%! In case he judges that you are not the Lord, we are finished! !! [Gou Liang: Calm. The system that has encountered the biggest crisis in history has eaten the "egg puppet", staring nervously at the system monitoring. In this compartment, Qin Bei put down the sonic expeller, broke the driveway entrance of the underground parking lot of the mall, and shouted inward: "Here is the search and rescue team at the base of Kyushu, please survivors, don''t panic, we will save you." "We are here!" "Thank God, someone came at last!" "We are saved, we are saved!" When a light hit the dark parking lot, the survivors who had not seen the light for a long time were crying with pain in their eyes, but kept their eyes wide open at the light source. Qin Bei asked: "How many people do you have?" "Six!" The man answered. "Originally there were more than fifty people, but now we are left ..." the woman wept. After the exit blocked by the boulder was opened, the six survivors were told that they could come out, and even if they were hungry, they rushed out at the fastest speed. "Don''t worry, come out in order." Qin Bei picked up the drilled people and was surprised to find that five of the six survivors were women! Yu Lin distributed water to the survivors, soothing their collapsed mood, and he froze when the last one was pulled out. Taking a closer look at him, Yu Lin asked uncertainly: "This gentleman, are you Mr. Bao Zibao?" "I am! Brother you know me?" Bao Zi held his hand like a fellow saw a fellow, and his eyes filled with tears of excitement. Yu Lin said: "I''ve seen it once at a reception. You are the cousin of Teacher Tang Tangtang, right?" Shi Buyu, who had been sitting on the front cover of the car, took charge of the alert and looked at Mr. Tang''s cousin. The other person hugged Yu Lin with excitement and jumped up excitedly and yelled, "My love! Tang fat-Tang Tang he It is my cousin, I am a cousin! You must know the Tang family in city A, thank you for saving me, and when I go back, I will let my aunt and my cousin set the table wine, and my family will thank you for your help Yeah!" He looked as though he didn''t know the end of the end. Yu Lin did not rush to explain to him, but smiled: "Ms. Tang is in the car, he will be very happy to see you." "What? My brother is here ?!" Bao Zi was shocked. "How come he came here all the way? He must know that I am stuck here, right? I Although his cousin is fat, he has been a cow since he was a child! I love my fat brother, can this big brother, can I see him now? " "of course can." Yu Lin said: "When you meet Teacher Tang, don''t be scared. He is completely different now than before." "What''s different? Did my brother succeed in losing weight? Hahaha." Relaxed Bao Zi laughed and waved his hands, and when he jumped into the car to see Gou Liang, he widened his eyes in surprise: "I am! Tang Fat, which plastic surgery hospital do you look for ?! [System: Master ... I also want to know, when are you Yu Lin hypnotizing? !! !! [Gou Liang pushed his glasses: just when he accused me of being disrespectful. _ ޡ [System: orz! !! Chapter 151： Banana flavor leader attack (11) More than a month ago, the day of eschatology erupted. C city, department store. "Mum, um, I listen, yes, look for a big breast ... What are you comparing with Tang Fat, his breast belongs to a cow, and it doesn''t bother you to marry it?" Pushing the car, while pulling the wallet and card, if you laughed at his mother with the phone on your shoulder: "Okay, I''ll see you this time. It''s okay, you can see me again without a month! Mom, look now. Can you thaw my card? " "Hand in hand with the wife and child, hand in the card, otherwise you won''t discuss it!" "Hello mom, wait, mom?" The beeping busy tone made Bao Zi swear in annoyance, took out a pile of luxury goods above one hundred yuan, and waited until the cashier habitually finished scanning the code to think of saying hello, I don''t want anymore, and the rest will be packaged for me. " The cashier glanced at the only box of drinking water and instant noodles left in the cart, and secretly greeted your uncle. Under the attention of the payment team, Bao Zi squeezed the "valuables" onto the elevator and went down to the parking lot on the second floor. When he got out of the elevator, he found his car. Poorly, he has got famous gold watches all over his body, but he is so poor that he can''t even add fuel. Scolding bad luck, Bao Zi called his aunt for help. Good words, but who would have thought that he had just started talking about borrowing money, his aunt, the current wife of the Tang family, told him with a smile: "Small bun, your mother is by my side, talk to her about this problem. . " "Don''t aunt--" "Bao Zi, get me back on a blind date! No wife, no money!" "mom??" Bao Zi, who was hung up on the phone again, had a look of humiliation, righteous enough to want to drop the phone, and heard a loud bang on his head! The ground shook violently, and the lights in the underground parking lot burst! Bao Zi instinctively screamed in his seat and raised his head again. He only heard the panic crowd screaming in the parking lot with lots of lights: "earthquake?!" "Hurry up and leave here!" "The entrance is blocked!" "The elevator is broken!" "Call the police!" "The phone can''t receive the signal, it''s dead, we''re dead ..." Bao Zi pulled out his mobile phone, and he couldn''t make any calls. He had never experienced such a terrible thing and yelled in horror: "Mum, I''m wrong! Aunt saves!" After being trapped in the underground parking lot for more than a month, he was finally rescued, and Bao Ziran ran toward his cousin''s generous and majestic arms with his nose. But did not expect-- "Tang Fat, which cosmetology home are you looking for ?!" Bao Zi''s eyes are coming off the window! Although the person in front of him is still not tall, he is well-proportioned and thin, and his exquisite face is so beautiful that it is prohibitive and dare not approach. This, is this his 150 3 cousin of Tang Fat? !! how is this possible? Wrong? !! Gou Liang nodded his brow and said the mantra of the original owner: "I''m afraid you can''t understand this matter with your IQ." "Look!" Bao Zi shouted. Listening to this soft voice, listening to this tone, Bao Zi swears that in this life, there can be no second person who can rightfully say such annoying words. He hugged Gou Liang suddenly and cried loudly: "You are really my brother! There will never be a second person so hateful in this world! How have you become like this? Wait, you Do nt tell me about this first, let me cry for a while ... Don Fat, my brother, your brother, I almost died in this ghost place ... Thanks to you still thinking about saving me, brother, I never I didn''t realize I love you so much ... " Bao Zi is a buzzword, and he''s been driving him crazy for more than a month. "Don''t cry, it''s awful." "Your sister!" Bao Zi yelled, but finally stopped the collapse. He has been used to arguing with the original owner since he was a child, and now he only feels comfortable when he utters two sentences. His heavy haze has finally dispersed and his panic has settled a lot. "Why don''t I see you like this for a month? ... forget it, and then tell me the address of cosmetic surgery, why are you here, my mother? Aunt and uncle?" Bao Zi asked. Gou Liang opened his mouth and hesitated rare. In the end, Gou Liang didn''t explain the matter to him, just touched his head and said, "You have too many questions." "Why are you looking at me so unknowingly ..." Gou Liang asked him to eat, but Bao Zi didn''t bother with this problem. He sat down at the dining table, not forgetting to say hello to the other five survivors, and looked at Gou Liang uncontrollably, apparently still unbelievable. He and the original owner can be regarded as growing up together. Bao Zi''s father died when he was very young. Mrs. Tang and her sisters and sisters are very close to each other, so they are very close. The original owner showed a difference in IQ from his peers very early. The bear-like Bao Zi looked very displeased to him and was crushed by the original owner''s IQ. He always made fun of him. Scolding people to reveal their shortcomings, the two brothers used the fire innocently, but the relationship was very good. Later, the original owner became the chief engineer of the Tang family, except that his parents hadn''t seen outsiders all year round, and this became cold. The cousins ??only met each other during the New Year''s holidays. Although their feelings are still there, they lack understanding of each other''s lives. But no matter how unfamiliar, it is impossible to accept the change of Gou Liang without suspicion. At the beginning, Gou Liang was worried that Shi Buyu and Yu Lin Zhou Gao knew too much about the original owner, so there were not too many flaws in his personality. However, the change in appearance is not so easy to accept, so Gou Liang can only find another way. If Bao Zi could hear about the "big change" of the original owner before seeing himself, even if he was surprised, he wouldn''t be too extreme to think that he was not the original owner. The breakthrough was in Yu Lin and Zhou Gao. As the bodyguards of Shibuyu''s father and brother, they are no strangers to the Tang and Jia families in City A, and they are bound to have met on many occasions. Bao Zi works at the Tang family. Tang''s father also likes that his nephew often takes him by his side. Even if they do nt remember his appearance, Yu Lin has heard his name. It is fitting that they take this move. However, Zhou Gao''s hot temper was not a good hand to directly rescue and appease people, Yu Lin did the opposite. Therefore, after learning that Bao Zi was one of the survivors, Gou Liang provoked the topic of Yu Lin s gunmate theory on the way to C city, hypnotized him while his mood was floating, and infused Bao Zi s appearance And let him mention his own psychological cues. Yu Lin did live up to his expectations. At this point, Bao Zi stared at Gou Liangzhuo for a long time, and suddenly patted his thigh and said, "Tang Fat, I found that you look like my mother and my aunt now! Especially the old Su family ancestral peach eyes, Alas, why did nt I inherit it but let you live up to it later? But it s so good, it s not like my uncle s family! Haha, I said our old Su family is genetically good, and my uncle married my aunt. Bao Zi, who has always been heartless and heartless, quickly accepted the fact that Gou Liang''s appearance changed drastically. Although he was still not used to it, this feeling that made him love and hate was nothing but Tang Fat. Moreover, what he has experienced these days is far more incredible and shocking than Gou Liang''s "cosmetic success". Gou Liang didn''t answer him and gave him a bowl of soup. After Bao Zi drank, he felt that he was alive. Shi Buyu saw that their brothers were almost talking, and then asked about their post-apocalyptic experiences. Bao Zi sighed, thinking of the experience of the previous two days and wanting to brag, he said with a heavy face. He and five other female survivors were lucky to survive. When the last days erupted, they all thought it was an earthquake. The ground was shaking violently at the time, and they all felt that the eighteen-storey mall building overhead collapsed, and the entrance to the parking lot was immediately blocked. Fortunately, the underground parking lot of this mall is not a tofu project, so they have given them a place to stay, and they can just make it after eating and drinking. After the initial turmoil, they waited for a few days and did not see the rescue. They could only help themselves when they died. Together, they finally dug a small exit after being trapped for a month. This is what happened three days ago. At that time, it was said that the elderly, children and women would go first, and Bao Zi would be placed at the bottom of the line. But people''s hearts are changeable, and everyone wants to go out first, and the order soon becomes chaotic. The five female survivors were pushed away by men who were desperately drilling holes. Bao Zi saw that they were not injured. If they were left behind, they would not be able to climb out, so they stayed and took their hands. He kept shouting, hoping that those who had gone out would lend a helping hand, but who thought that none of them agreed. "I was so angry at that time!" As Bao Zi stuffed his mouth, he said vaguely: "You guys, it s been a long time since we suffered, how can we be so inhuman? I told them I went out and shouted, but thankfully they were Frightened, stubbornly forbidden me to leave, otherwise I would be swallowed by the monster now! " When he spoke, he was still worried, rubbed Xiaoxin and took a sip of soup before continuing. They were trapped on the second floor of the underground, and they only allowed one person to crawl through the exit, and it was very reluctant. However, Bao Zi was very thin and it was convenient to move inside. The five women were afraid that he would run away like those despondent men. They tied a rope to his feet and dragged it to the car before letting him get into the hole. Bao Zi was actually reluctant, but at this moment it was all fortunate to think of it. "I ran for two or three meters at that time. Suddenly a hot and slippery thing came in. I thought it was the conscience who found the rope coming in and grabbed it with great joy, then I shouted outside. Don''t pull me and wait for me to loosen my feet and come again, change the girls first ... " Why shouted, the man who manipulated the rope didn''t listen and had to drag him outside. As soon as Bao Zi moved, the girls also drove him to drive back, so painful that he was almost divided by five horses! Bao Zi screamed. He could not hear the words on both ends, so he had to lose the flashlight in his hand and cut the rope with another fruit knife for self-defense. He had no experience, and instead stroked his hand without cutting the rope, but it turned out that the rope that tied his other hand suddenly "broken" and issued a very terrifying cry! Bao Zi instinctively numb his scalp when he heard that voice, and took a flashlight to see-- Where is the rope? !! That''s the tongue without knowing anything! Live! "I''m almost scared! I keep crying, they just realized that I wasn''t desperately trying to climb forward and dragged me back when I stepped on the throttle!" Bao Zi wiped his sweat and said, "I just caught my tongue when I came back. You don''t know how horrible!" The six of them were so stunned that they were chased by the tongue. He had a rope tied around the neck of his most unlucky leg, and it was caught by the tongue. At the point of life and death, he burst out of the potential and quickly cut the rope to run, but was not drawn to the **** by the tongue-the **** was very strong, they all saw it with his own eyes. As soon as he flung his tongue, the car in the parking lot directly Was pumped a lot! If it weren''t for the limited length of the tongue, they couldn''t eat it hiding in the corner, and it was really over! After hiding the tongue for two days, they did not dare to move against the wall. They were worried that they would be killed by their tongue or starved to death, and the tongue suddenly ran away. Just over an hour ago! Immediately afterwards, they heard a human voice: "Survivors, here is the Kyushu base search and rescue machine, please answer when you hear, please answer when you hear." When they heard the sound, their heart was unable to describe in words. But they were afraid that the tongue would come back, and they still dared not take a step, and desperately called for help. Fortunately, the broadcast voice quickly responded: "Human vital signs have been detected and reported. Please survivors try their best to stay calm and the rescue team will rush to the rescue as quickly as possible." Although the waiting for rescue is extremely long, the broadcast in the drone has been repeated, and the strange tongue has not appeared again. Finally, they have given them infinite comfort and hope. But there was no end to it, they waited for the rescue of Gou Liang and others. "Brother, it''s great that you found me!" Bao Zi said with tears in her eyes: "I am so frightened to survive this time, you don''t know how terrible the tongue is, what the **** is it ?! When did Huaxia have such a terrible creature ?!" It''s really scary! Bao Zi, who has always exaggerated, described the monster''s tongue at this time without exaggerating at all, because his imagination and expression ability were not enough to describe the horror of a strange animal. Gou Liang thought about it, locked the suspicious target on the handheld, and asked Bao Zi: "Is this it?" Bao Zi saw the photo so embarrassed, and he dared not glance at the computer screen, and closed his eyes and shouted, "Yes, this is a **** thing! Why is it more than one? Brother, what is this? What the **** is going on? " The other five female survivors also took a look and confirmed that it was the tongue. Gou Liang let them see the whole picture. "... Fortunately, you''re lucky, you''ve encountered this thing." Yu Lin sighed at the strange beast, and then said, "Isn''t Bao Zi already caught by him? Why ...?" The other beast is called "Lizard-like beast." Its appearance is similar to that of a lizard. It is long but not large, fast and low in strength. The attack mainly depends on the tongue and tail. Fortunately, their holes are small and buried deep, otherwise they will become the flesh of a strange animal in a matter of minutes. Presumably, the other people who went out first were not unwilling to return to the rescue, but they entered the mouth of the other animal as soon as they went out, and they didn''t even have a chance to call. Gou Liang said, "My brother, he is a fire physique." Only a few people of Shibuyu came here. The lizard-like beast preferred water-like things, but was afraid of fire. No wonder he didn''t swallow Bao Zi in one bite but pulled back because of his blood. From this perspective, this guy is really blessed! Bao Zi couldn''t understand what they said, but after filling his stomach a little, he couldn''t help it, and asked Gou Liang: "Tang Fat, how about you, my mother and aunt, are they all right?" He was deeply disturbed, and after being trapped underground for more than a month, he was not as scared as when avoiding the "tongue". Even if he was rescued now, the fear of "catastrophe is imminent" in his heart still hasn''t disappeared. Gou Liang didn''t know how to answer, and looked at Shi Buyu with a little help. Shi Buyu took his hand, looked at Bao Zi and said, "Since you have touched this tongue, I think you should have some mental preparation for the situation outside." Bao Zi was a little bit nervous, Rao had already planned for the worst, but when he heard that millions of alien beasts occupy human land, humans will never exist, and when the last days have come, he is like five other survivors. Stuck. It seems completely incomprehensible, but there is a contradiction that the foresight comes true. But the fear that sprang up has soaked their hearts. Bao Zi grabbed Gou Liang and asked in horror: "What about my mom? Auntie? She, them?" Gou Liang''s eyes were red, his lips opened for a few moments, but he still couldn''t say it himself, but eventually nodded. Seeing that Bao Zi''s blank face could not bear the blow, he choked and said, "They walked in the dream without suffering much." Bao Zi heard his voice as if he had been triggered by a switch, and burst into tears. The other five survivors hurriedly questioned the survivors of the city of C, and wanted to know whether their relatives were alive. After learning that this film had not searched and rescued other survivors, they immediately burst into tears. Gou Liang was at a loss, and Bao Zi couldn''t move when he was holding him. He didn''t know how to comfort him. Shi Buyu looked at him being held too tightly, but wanted to stop him, but looked at Bao Zi crying like a child, thinking of Gou Liang crying in front of him, he couldn''t help it. ...... It really is a family. he thinks. After a long time, Bao Zi calmed down a little. He has been trapped for so long, and imagined a lot of what would happen to his mother if he died, but he did not expect that in the end, it would be himself. "I knew this before, so I wouldn''t run away. Isn''t it a blind date? What am I running? ..." Bao Zi regretted that he hid from city A to city C to avoid the blind date arranged by his mother. Unexpectedly, this walk turned out to be farewell. "If it were good to stay at home, I could die with my mom now ... Mom ..." Gou Liang said: "My aunt said that hiding is useless. She has prepared more than thirty blind dates to ensure that you will not be the same for a month." Bao Zi: "..." His mother must be so angry that she lost her mind and didn''t care about blind dates. Thinking that their queen was separated from his celestial being, Bao Zi couldn''t help crying again. Shi Buyu then gave a brief introduction to the power and the Kyushu base, and heard Gou Liang said that he would awaken the rare fire-powered power, and Bao Zi accepted his emotions. The world has changed. When holding the beast dan given by Shi Buyu in his hand and feeling a strange energy, Bao Zi clearly felt this. But when he was about to eat Beast Dan, Gou Liang stopped him. Gou Liang said: "Someone will come to pick you up tomorrow in Kyushu, and you will be in the base when you wake up. Don''t be afraid, I will ask them to take care of you." "what?" Bao Zi could not care about Beast Dan immediately, and said anxiously, "Brother, are we not together?" Shi Buyu, they were also a bit surprised. After all, Bao Zi was the only relative of Gou Liang. He was awakened by fire abilities that would not hinder him. They were ready to accept him into the team. Gou Liang shook his head, and didn''t speak to explain why he did it. Just kidding, the original owner doesn''t have the problem of skin hunger, and he didn''t like having too much physical contact with people since he was a child. Bao Zi kept him by his side, even though Gou Liang had the ability to justify himself, but he was too tired to live. He was unwilling to waste energy on people who were not his goals. "Brother, don''t make this joke!" In his life, he called his brother the most willing, the most sincere, and he couldn''t control the crying when he said, "I''m just a loved one, I''m left with you! I won''t go anywhere, I Just follow you! Brother, don''t leave me, I will have abilities in a while, I can eat less and do more, I will definitely not drag you down ... " "You are not a drag." Gou Liang interrupted him and continued without waiting for him to say: "The Kyushu base is very safe. It will also give me a bit of a thin face with Shi Xiaoyu. It doesn''t matter if you are stupid. But we have a lot of things to do and can''t wait for you to grow ,Understand?" "... Are you really my brother?" Bao Zi burst into tears. But no matter how he resisted, he was taken to the Kyushu base in the sleep of taking the animal queen and the eggs of the remaining survivors and locust-like beasts. Gou Liang looked up at the rescue plane disappearing into the sky, and did not look back for a long time. Shi Buyu whispered comfortingly around him: "Don''t worry, Yao Zhong will look after him." Gou Liang nodded and said, "I''m not worried. I just remembered it suddenly ... I forgot to discuss the inapplicability of the nickname Tang Fat with him." Shi Buyu laughed, kissed his dimple and said, "I remember for you. I''ll see this issue seriously next time I see you." "Ok." Gou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face. Chapter 152： Banana flavor leader attack (12) When Bao Zi successfully awakened the fire powers and entered the Kyushu base power army to participate in training, Gou Liang and Shi Buyu and others ended the collection and hunting of strange animals in City C, and proceeded to the south where the strange animals were more concentrated. When the car went down, the atmosphere of the team became more dignified. Crossing the line of death at 30 degrees north latitude, Gou Liang saw that many strange beasts became more energetic, and their speed and strength were much stronger than the strange beasts they had encountered before. In fact, the system has discovered the existence of power beasts. The higher the temperature, the denser the power beasts are distributed. However, when people don''t know anything about powers and beasts, Gou Liang cannot warn in advance. Now, the team meets the first power beast-an beast that can turn the land into a swamp. The Sonic Destroyer is ineffective against strange beasts, so when the modified train stepped into the marsh strange beast unsuspectingly, the ground suddenly swamped and the train sank immediately! "Evacuate!" No matter how fast Shi Buyu responded, the car was irreparably swallowed into the mud pond. The drive was still running, the car erected sharply, and the 90-degree tilt made everyone slam into the rear of the car. Yu Sen and Jiang Ren teamed up to capture the crowd. "Not good, there are energy groups approaching! Beware of strange animals!" Gou Liang shouted. As soon as the words fell, without waiting for everyone to break out of the car, a huge earthworm in the swamp opened its mouth and swallowed the seven carriages in a car. The next moment, both the earthworm and the marsh disappeared in a strong explosion! Gou Liang was pressed tightly in his arms by Shi Buyu. The roaring explosion made him deaf for a moment. He shook his head. He opened his eyes and saw that all the distances within a radius of 1,000 meters were bombarded by thunder and disappeared. There was only a piece of scorched earth and seven of them. "car" Gou Liang saw that there was a piece of wreckage left, and thought that the special ice cream he hadn''t finished yesterday was very sad. "Shh, let''s leave here first!" Shi Buyu pulled out his belt and tied him firmly in front of him. He took the only protective helmet he could grab and tied it to Gou Liang''s head, and said, "Hug me, don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid," Gou Liang said anxiously, "I saw a search and rescue machine before at nine o''clock." "it is good!" Losing the sonic expeller, they were instantly exposed to the strange smell of the strange beast. The excited strange beast roared and approached them. Before they jumped out of the pit, countless strange beasts appeared above them, roaring at them covetously. "Look!" Did Zhou Gaorao see so many thrilling pictures, or couldn''t help but be shocked. "Lao Qin assists, I cover, others leave at full speed, pay attention to defense!" "Yes!" A current of electricity rushed upward, the strange beast had a natural fear of Thunder, and they avoided each other, letting them tear out an escape hole. With the blessing of Qin Bei''s wind power, everyone jumped into the deep pit at the fastest speed, followed by a thunderbolt that swept back and forth to break a jump. The fastest speed of the crowd was towards the drone. Dashed. After they broke through the secondary power, their physical data of speed and strength have greatly improved, but they are still not fast enough compared to the monster. The strange beasts chased after him, and the strange beasts on both sides rushed towards them after the thunder and lightning disappeared, and several times almost bite Zhou Gao and Jiang Ren who were protected by the wings. Yu Lin kept smashing behind him with ice, shouting in his mouth, "It''s gone, boss!" Shi Buyu divided a thunderbolt on the ice that turned into water, and the current spread on the surface of the water. The beasts that stepped on it were crawled by the current, one after the other, they roared in pain, let Many strange beasts stopped at the advantage and avoided harm. "Good job!" "My aunt, don''t you **** bullshit!" Yu Sen yanked Yu Lin, who was one step behind, and didn''t desperately say anything when the Beast Army was a step behind! After tasting the sweet mouth, Yu Lin did the same along the way. He blocked the steps of the strange beast several times without waiting to breathe a sigh of relief. A strange cry came from the sky. A flying claw rushed over at them, Shi Buyu''s eyes were sharp. Shi Buyu releases the hand holding Gou Liang and asks Tianjian to appear. While manipulating a thunder like a whip to pull the road ahead, the other hand swings his sword at the flying beast. "Let''s deal with the sky, boss, you can''t consume it so much! You can''t carry it!" "It will hold up, everyone speeds up!" Shi Buyu rejected Jiang Ren''s request. Their abilities were not the opponents of these strange beasts, but they could slow them down for a while. Thinking of this, Shi Buyu simply increased the power of thunder and lightning, and the thick current of the child''s arm swept left and right to drive the alien animals embracing on both sides further, reducing the pressure of back defense and allowing everyone to move forward a little faster. . "Shi Xiaoyu, open your mouth!" Gou Liang shouted. Seeing Shi Buyu''s face faded, Gou Liang knew that his power loss of energy had exceeded the body''s load, but he was supporting it. Just using Thunder to kill earthworms and beasts to destroy the swamp that devoured them, has already cost him a great deal of power, coupled with the loss of this escape, even Shi Buyu can''t carry it. Because the rule of the Lord God in the transition world is very strict, under its suppression, the performance of both humans and strange beasts is quantitative. If it can''t be supplemented in time, even if Shi Buyu''s soul is strong, it will cause great damage to his body if he consumes it. Gou Liang immediately purchased an energy pill from the system and stuffed it into Shibuyu''s mouth. Shi Buyu swallowed without hesitation, and the energy reserve returned to the peak period. Shi Buyu was surprised but didn''t ask much. He increased the current several times, and he yelled, "Sprint!" After being killed by a strange beast, he entered the drone''s sonic expelling range, but everyone did not slow down. Yu Sen used wood-based abilities to circle the drone, sending Shi Buyu and Yu Lin in charge of the road to the two-seater helicopter, and everyone else fell under the helicopter with vines. Yu Lin glanced at Shi Buyu, who was sitting on the side seat of Gou Liang, and was relieved to see that his face was okay. Then he controlled the helicopter to fly in the direction in which they came. The sound wave failure just made them have to be extra vigilant. They have been straining their nerves to prevent flying beasts from attacking them. Fortunately, the accident just now has not happened again. This way directly flew out of the death zone below 30 degrees north latitude, and Shi Buyu stopped them. "How is the boss?" "Let''s kill some strange beasts now!" The crowd hurriedly asked. "I''m fine. I''ll rest where I am. I''ll pay attention to vigilance." Shi Buyu untied Gou Liang tied to his body, and Gou Liang took off his helmet, confirmed his energy status, and was relieved. Shi Buyu kissed him, put him on the ground, and asked, "What kind of baby did you give me?" "Super Beast Dan." Gou Liang wiped his sweat, and said, "Did I not extract the energy of the zodiacs to make instant food balls? This is a semi-finished product containing the energy of fifty zodiacs. Fortunately, I have them at my disposal today." After all, he asked Yu Lin to give up his position and began to stun the communication equipment on the drone. The communication equipment on the train is always connected to the Jiuzhou Base. Once they lose contact, Lieutenant General Yao may have sent troops to cope with it. Now the situation in the death zone is unknown. They will be killed if they come over. They must get in touch with each other quickly. The others were shocked by his understatement. Fifty Beasts? !! The five of them faced each other, and they all saw some disagreement in their eyes. This is too dangerous. Although the energy consumption does not reach the upper limit of the constitution, but in the case of limited digestion speed of the body, taking too much columbine at one time will cause explosion! There has been a case before the Kyushu base. The deceased was also a small accomplished miracle. After the opponent ate five beasts, his body suddenly burst open without warning and was torn apart, scaring the base to issue a food restriction order at that time. Shi Buyu has absolute trust in Gou Liang and does not feel that his approach is inappropriate. He was very clear that Gou Liang would not do this without absolute certainty. After touching Gou Liang''s head himself, Shi Buyu turned to the topic and said, "You stay here, and I will return to headhunting." To escape this way, they must eat as soon as possible to restore their physical strength to the best state. Before leaving, he gave a few people a look that should not be questioned. Seeing this, other people are not good at saying anything. However, Yu Lin was tangled for a long time, and before Shi Buyu had not returned, he couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Tang, are you giving the boss half-finished products ... too risky?" Gou Liang, who is still debugging the communication channel, explained, "He doesn''t need digestion process and has no concerns about exploding. I originally wanted to make it." Gou Liang does have this idea, but it has not yet come true. It''s just that Beast Dan has always been in his control, and other people have never interfered with him. The experiment is not clear whether he has a finished product. Now that their stock Beast Dan has been wiped out, it is even more impossible to know that he is lying. Already. Yu Lin heard the words completely relaxed, smiled sorry to Gou Liang, and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t mind, I''m ..." Gou Liang shook his head and looked back at him sincerely saying, "Thank you for caring about him." Yu Lin froze, and suddenly realized deeply that to the boss and Gou Liang, he was already considered an outsider. I ca nt help it, oh! It is raining to marry, and the boss now has insiders. Yu Lin sighed. Others didn''t have such a delicate nerve, Qin Bei asked eagerly: "Teacher Tang, can we also eat Baijudan?" If they can, their upgrade speed will be faster! Gou Liang glanced at him and said, "I''m afraid not, you are in danger of exploding." Qin Bei: "..." Zhou Gao said a word, Gou Liang had looked at others and concluded: "You too." Yu Sen''s attention is another question: "Since the captain can absorb so much energy, why hasn''t his power level changed significantly?" Gou Liang said: "His energy base is many times higher than yours. If you compare you as a reference, he has been a third-level ability since I met him. If you want to upgrade, the energy required is very huge." Yu Lin said, "So the boss needs more zodiacs?" "Yes." Gou Liang nodded. Everyone looked at each other and had a decision in their hearts. Qin Bei patted his thigh, annoyed and said, "What kind of emergency beasts do we still have? How good is it for the boss, now it''s good, it''s all gray!" During the talk, Shi Buyu had returned with a head on his back, and Jiang Ren quickly took over to deal with the strange animal flesh. At this time, Gou Liang will also be connected to the Kyushu base''s confidential communication station by connecting the drone communication equipment of the Kyushu base''s rescue communication station. "Is it Major General Shi!" As soon as the communication was connected, the voice of Lieutenant General Yao couldn''t wait to break in. After receiving an affirmative answer, he immediately relieved, and then said, "Did you have been in danger twenty-three minutes ago? Are there any casualties?" "There is no danger." Shi Buyu recounted the encounter with the marsh strange beast, and Lieutenant General Yao''s heart suddenly swelled: "Do you mean, there are still races with strange abilities in the strange beast?" "Yes, Lieutenant General." Speaking of this, Shi Buyu looked dignified, "At least the one I met has special ability, it can swamp the land. And it lives in the ground. Not only our current detector can''t catch him, it doesn''t seem to be afraid. Expulsion of sound waves. It is unclear how many such beasts and what kind of attack power they have. " "Well, it has about ten times more energy than the vertical pupil Tyrannosaurus." Gou Liang added. Not to mention shocked Lieutenant General Yao, even Shi Buyu and others who were personally shocked by this data. The Epilepsy Tyrannosaurus is the other animal with the highest energy storage of known monsters. Although it is not Shi Buyu''s opponent, if the one hundred level powers are not able to subdue the opponent, it is conceivable that if they were replaced by this swamp beast, they would not even have the chance to shoot! This is just the power of a strange beast. If such beasts appear in large numbers in the north, the Kyushu base will be vulnerable. Thinking of this, everyone''s faces were serious. "It must be determined what they are. Major General Shi, I will send the power to support you--" "Lieutenant General, letting them come to no avail now." Shi Buyu said, "This kind of alien beast is very powerful, but the Beast Dan energy is ten, which is also our chance to quickly improve the ability. Lieutenant General, I will find a way to find out each other First, let the team''s ability level increase, and then try to provide more beasts to Kyushu comrades. In any case, only when we improve our strength can we hope to defeat the strange beast. " "it is good." General Yao thought for a while or agreed with Shi Buyu, and later said: "Everything is for the safety of your life, don''t force it." "Yes!" Everyone answered. Later, Gou Liang proposed to let the base deliver materials such as his much-needed computer. The last time the car was almost destroyed by a snake-like beast, he kept a good eye. All the data was encrypted in the Kyushu base, so this time the loss was heavy, but finally no irreparable data was lost. Naturally, Lieutenant General Yao did not reject his request, but he could not help but reiterate the old saying: "The danger factor in the death zone is too high. Where do you stay, Teacher Tang ..." "There is no place in this world safer than Shi Xiaoyu. I don''t consider returning to the base." Gou Liang interrupted him directly. It was the same for Lieutenant General Yao. If Shi Buyu couldn''t hold him back, then the Jiuzhou Base would not have this ability. He agreed with a smile, and then said: "Major General Shi, I haven''t received your marriage report yet. When are you so inefficient?" Shi Buyu stunned and laughed out loud: "It was my fault, Lieutenant General, you will have to marry me and Teacher Tang at that time." "sure." Lieutenant General Yao Lang came down with a smile, and the atmosphere was finally not so heavy. Three hours later, supplies from the Kyushu base were expedited, and everyone was rested overnight. The next day, Shi Buyu set off with the upgraded version of the Beast Detector updated by Gou Liang overnight. He did not bring anyone into the death zone-this trip was mainly based on temptation. In the case of unknown powers and beasts, he had the ability to protect himself, but he could not guarantee their safety with other people. Shi Buyu''s trip took a full ten days. During this period, Gou Liang made all the beasts. Yu Sen they learned that Shi Buyu''s power upgrade required a large amount of beasts, and he did not dare to relax for a moment. Even the reserve allocated to the Kyushu base was suspended, and only the alien beast flew back. [Ding, friendship reminder, the target is far away from you within 100 meters. Gou Liang devoted himself to the research on the larvae of the locust-like beast suddenly turned back, and immediately ran out to open the door. Shi Buyu greeted Zhou Gao, who was responsible for staying today, and saw that the door was pulled open, Gou Liang''s eyes lighted, and he rushed towards him from the armored car in surprise. "Shi Xiaoyu!" Shi Buyu was so frightened that he hurried to pick him up. He was teaching him to be safe, so he was tightly embraced by Gou Liang''s limbs. He eagerly touched his face and rubbed his neck, and pressed himself tightly against his body before sighing comfortably: "Shi Xiaoyu ... I miss you." Shi Buyu laughed, kissed him calmly, and stroked his back: "Xiaokenger, I''m back." "that''s nice." In his kiss, Gou Liang''s impatience slowly calmed down, holding him but unwilling to let go. Zhou Gao, standing on the roof of the armored car, looked at Teacher Tang who did not like to talk or laugh these days and finally returned to normal. He smiled and said loudly: "Boss, please treat our teacher Tang with hunger and thirst! He didn''t work holding your clothes for a few days. He couldn''t sleep well. " Shi Buyu also misses Gou Liang and can''t help worrying as soon as he leaves-even if he knows Zhou Gao, they will protect his safety even if he fights for his life. Hearing that, his heart was sour and soft, and he couldn''t help but go to Gou Liang''s ears and said, "I''ll apply for a day off tomorrow and stay with you 24 hours a day, OK?" "it is good!" Gou Liang was so surprised that his eyes brightened for a time, but hesitated quickly: "What if there is another emergency rescue mission ..." He glanced resentfully at Shi Buyu, who immediately recalled the prelude to the bad thing that was interrupted by the rescue mission last time. Kissing his lips, Shi Buyu bit his ear and said, "Even if the sky falls, I won''t stop." Chapter 153： Banana flavor leader attack (13) After reporting to Vice Admiral Yao for the past ten days, Major General Shi took a day off to his friends who worked hard. However, Yu Sen and others said they did not appreciate such thoughtfulness. It''s still early, and the six people who have endured hardships have decided to work overtime to hunt down strange beasts before vacation. Fearing that the boss and Teacher Gou were too focused on the treatment and ignored the dangers of the outside world, or that the physical contact was too deep, it was not convenient to run away when they were in danger, and everyone discussed and decided to leave two people to defend. Qin Bei, who had lost the guess, looked at the armored car parked thousands of meters away, and looked at Jiang Ren, who was silent, and said, "I heard that when the young master tried to grab the daughter, he had a dog leg to help him. Watching the whistle, do you look like we are now? " Jiang Ren glanced over there and asked Qin Bei rarely to take the initiative to say, "Teacher Tang, or our boss?" Qin Bei: "..." This is really hard to say! The two robbed each other were stumbling on their thighs and stumbling in the carriage toward the direction of the bed. Shi Buyu bent and kissed Gou Liang until he pressed him on the bed before releasing. "Little pit, wait for me." He calmly touched Gouliang''s face and got up to take a shower. "Don''t wait." Gou Liang grabbed him and pulled his clothes without any rules. He eagerly heard only a stab, and actually tore in half the self-defense clothes made of silk-like beasts from Shi Buyu. He paused, flushed and looked at Shi Buyu with a smile on his face, seeing that he did not leave him behind, pretending to reach out and touch his chest muscles. The feel of the tentacles was firm and full of tenacity, and the strength of the burst of hair made his waist and legs soft, and he couldn''t help but put his face on his back and froze, sighing like worship, and kissed tentatively. The taste was better than the hand, and Gou Liang couldn''t help kissing greedily. Shi Buyu coordinatedly took off the torn clothes, hugged Gou Liang who was standing almost on the bed, standing up on his bed, raised his **** upside down, and then looked down at his chest muscles, fascinated by Gou Liang. , Said with a low smile, "Don''t worry, take your time." Gou Liang wrapped his hands and feet around him, biting his muscles and vaguely responding. When Shi Buyu didn''t hear clearly, he brought him into the bathroom and put it on the ground to ask again. Gou Liang raised his head and said, "I said, I''m in a hurry." Shi Buyu Leng was stunned for a moment, shaking his hand while turning on the shower switch, and the warm water that had been adjusted turned into cold water to beat them. He busily raised his hand across the top of Gou Liang''s head to block cold water for him, and adjusted the water temperature with the other hand. Gou Liangjiu''s slightly long unrepaired hair was moistened, and a few strands stuck to Bai Jing''s face. The oncoming water kept him blinking and staring straight at himself, unwilling to look away. "Little pit ..." Shi Buyu''s heartbeat was so severe that he leaned in and kissed his eyes, and his hands blocking his head turned his hair back to reveal a delicate face. He kissed him again and again, without hesitation, took off the soaked clothes on Gou Liang. The hot palms ironed Gou Liang''s skin that was just irritated by the cold water. Shi Buyu kissed his dimple and hugged him with one hand, while taking off his pants, he said, "Me too." Gou Liang smiled, the misty peach blossom eyes were even more fascinating in the rising mist. Shi Buyu kissed his neck and used one hand to get the sterilization solution, but one accidentally messed up the neatly arranged toiletries. "I''ll help you." Gou Liang squeezed a germicidal bath milk in his palm and clasped Shi Buyu''s hair with his hands to wash his hair. His hair was always pushed short when shaving, but too much lotion quickly made the foam everywhere. Shi Buyu, who grabbed Gou Liang''s tangible skin and kissed hard, all took a mouthful of foam. Gou Liang smiled more and more and insisted on bathing him. The shower fluid filled his chest, and he stuck it to Shi Buyu''s chest, using his thin white parts to hold the man''s tanned plump muscles. Foamy hands greedily slid along his neck over his shoulders, stroking Shi Buyu''s chest back and forth, every movement was so hard, as if to feel every inch of his texture. And when the foam and bath milk flowed down the legs along the water, relying on Shi Buyu tightly circling his waist, Gou Liang simply let go of his legs, hooked his legs and belly with the delicate legs and smoothed the lotion for him. . He was like a hooky goblin, bathing Shi Buyu with his own body, and still kissed him with his lips, tempting him: "Shi Xiaoyu, help me ... OK?" Shi Buyu swallowed the water and kissed Gou Liang''s lips. He held Gou Liang''s **** with one hand and kneaded it vigorously. The other hand stroked Gou Liang''s thigh without a rule and touched his waist. His Back, the eagerness made him seem to need the comfort of skin blindness more than Gou Liang, a patient with skin hunger. He pressed the hard part to the same spirited part of Gou Liang, sucking his lips and relaxing a bit, Shi Buyu gasped and said, "Little pit child, there is one you forgot to wash." As he said, he couldn''t wait to draw Gou Liang''s hand between his legs. "It''s hot." Gou Liang sighed in a place warmer than the water temperature. He wrapped Shi Buyu''s large meat stick with his hands, and his legs were a little soft when he landed. The narrow shower room, two adults make this already inaccessible space extremely crowded. Shi Buyu pressed him against the glass door, so that he could be supported, leading his hand to rush the heavy and heavy utensils together, he said dumbly, "Xiaokenger, here must be washed Clean, I don''t want to make you sick ... well, wash a little longer, longer. " "Well" Gou Lianggang, who wanted to answer, nodded and Shi Buyu locked his lips. The water mist blurred the transparent glass, and the thin man Bai Ji''s back was pasted to print a fuzzy outline on the glass. The mist became clearer due to the strong squeeze, but soon there was A pair of large honey-colored hands squeezed into it, blocking the intimate fit of glass and delicate skin, and instead stroking the fairness. The transparent glass was again eroded by water mist, and only two men lingering and kissing behind the glass were faintly visible. Shi Buyu completely gave the initiative to him, blocking the water flowing down with his back, the sound of lips and tongue blending, and the groaning moan, all blurred in the sound of the water beating his back. Gou Liang has a little dizziness due to lack of oxygen, but the pinkish fleshy meat sticks sticking to Shibuyu''s big meat sticks are infected with the hot temperature by the thick meat sticks. His master leaned against the top of his waist and made the pink flax cotton pitifully swing. Pleasure is getting denser and denser, and Gou Liang''s hands are a bit weak, and Shi Buyu sees his eyes blurred, and is about to reach the climax. He simply withdrew one hand and held his part, only to move a few times, and Gou Liang disarmed. Gou Liang touched his "boyfriend" again. Shi Buyu stopped him. Kissing his cheek and saying, "I want to shoot in, inside you." "Shi Xiaoyu ..." Gou Liang had long lost his mind in the strong banana-flavored soul power. He heard his words subconsciously split his legs, leading his gun like firing him. Shi Buyu hurt him terribly, and he lifted him with one hand to prevent him from moving. This time, he found the lubricating oil he had put out of the bath products without looking at it. The transpiration water mist emerged from the small bathroom, and the sound of the water was still dripping from top to bottom. I wonder how long after that, two white hands were suddenly printed on the glass. Gou Liang, who bent down and supported the glass, was clasped by the man from the back. His fingers matched with the lubricant began to open up the mysterious area. Gou Liang liked his rough fingers to be carefully stroked or rudely inserted in the intestines. He gently shook his hips and tightened his acupoints into his fingers. Shi Buyu gasped, fearing that he fell and held his abdomen with his other hand, and he would not dare to loosen it. He straightened up and drew Gouliang''s **** with a large meat stick rubbing against the root of his leg. Show off your stuff, move me again. " He detonated his fleshy **** again with a hard object. Gou Liang called out. Bite his shield and turn his head to look at him. Breathing fast, his watery eyes were full of pleasure, seeing Shi Buyu not pumping him, but not satisfied. "So comfortable ... Shi Xiaoyu is a little heavier." "Fuck!" Shi Buyu was almost shot by him. The three fingers stuck in Gou Liang''s eyes were rudely twitched. He pulled his **** with a meat stick in revenge, heavier than heavier. Gou Liang Changyin said, the slight pain in his buttock gave him a strange but strong pleasure. The fingers pressed on the glass buckled because it was difficult to hold himself. His legs were so soft that he was already unstable. "Um ... Shi Xiaoyu, ah ..." Shi Buyu heard his voice numb in his waist and eyes, and he knew that Gou Liang was about to shoot again. Then he looked back at him, biting his lips and flushing his face. Shi Buyu gritted his teeth before resisting the urge to ejaculate, and flung the meat stick with a firm back. Hitting Gou Liang''s **** hurriedly one after another, as if he was really beaten with a thick whip. He himself was also painful and refreshing, and Gou Liang tightened for a moment, and was shot again after hundreds of strokes. Shi Buyu''s fingers were bitten by him tightly, and when he saw that he was all soft, he picked him up without a word, and opened the sliding door of the bathroom. Water vapor rushed out, and in an instant, the battlefield had shifted. Shi Buyu also couldn''t care about the two men getting soaked, pressing him underneath, looking down at the beams with eyes closed and still in pleasure. There was a layer of pink all over him, I wonder if it was because of the overheated hypoxia environment just because of himself, like a ripe peach that tempted him to take a bite. Shi Buyu did the same. He kissed the position of his left chest, but it was not the pink **** that made his mouth dry, nor was the pink areola, but he deviated a little, and he subconsciously kissed that place. Sucking and licking. Gou Liang returned to God. Watching him kiss his chest in a familiar manner, he couldn''t help laughing, and gently stroked his hair. Shi Buyu raised his head, and flicked his fingers twice in his loose bowel before pulling it out. "Little pit, I''m coming in." He separated Gou Liang''s legs and placed it in an m-shape, raising his waist to support the big guy against the entrance that Gou Liang kept zooming because of arrogance. Gou Liang did not respond. But he looked at him foolishly. Constantly kissed the lips that he put together on his face. "Ok--" The big meat stick was inserted, and the hole of the big glans that was barely eaten seemed to be stretched and lost its elasticity. It turned into a no-wrinkle meat ring and bite Shi Buyu''s meat stick, and tucked him into a larger stick. . His body was torn apart, Gou Liang''s eyes were soaked, and he breathed a few breaths. Shi Buyu slowed down and asked him restrainedly, "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt ..." While talking, he took a hard breath and his tears fell convincingly from the corner of his eyes. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +100] Shi Buyu was distressed and wanted to stop, but Gou Liang held his face against his trembling head and choked and said, "It''s not enough, Shi Xiaoyu ... all inserted, I want you ... Ah!" The stunned Shibuyu lost control of the remaining two-thirds of the stick body into the mysterious area at one time, spreading to a terrible depth. Hearing Gou Liang''s painful voice. Shi Buyu suddenly returned to God. "Small pit, sorry ... I''m in a hurry." Shi Buyu kissed his tears. Although Gou Liang felt pain, his long-lost fullness made him feel extremely safe and happy. He shook his head, lifted his head and kissed his throat, "I said I want to shoot inside, I also want to eat ... well, I want to eat your **** ... ah, ah ..." Shi Buyu''s eyes were red, and he was holding his cocky buttocks. He pulled the meat stick out of his painful intestine, which was tight to the bite, and shoved it in again. With his waist and arm strength, he had a strong bite. The strong simmering meat is too easy and getting faster and faster. Even if he has reached the limit, but he refuses to shoot him so quickly, listening to Gou Liang''s voice in his ear, feeling his own obsession under his own body, he can''t wait for this The battle never ends. Deeply digging, Shi Buyu maintained a fastest frequency, and after ten minutes of violent piston motion, he swelled to a meat stick that made his whole body tremble and let go. Xiangnong''s soul power permeated Gou Liang''s original soul, almost letting him lose his soul. Shi Buyu pulled away from the pleasure of ejaculation, seeing that he was still immersed in it, and smiled softly. Gently biting the tip of his sweaty nose, Shi Buyu said, "I like it so much that I will feed you every bite. Huh?" Gou Liang opened his eyes, tightened his bowels and kissed his stick with soft, hot meat, saying, "It''s all mine." Shi Buyu was so pregnant that he fed Gou Liang all night, and he could nt keep it. He greedily ate it. Until the sky was bright, he overwhelmed his body for more than ten hours under the condition of physical overdraft. The meat stick was pumped out. "Good pit, I''ll take you to the shower." Gou Liang stunned him and was too tired to speak. When I arrived in the bathroom, I realized that the water had been forgotten to turn off before. The water had not stopped for so long. It can be seen that Yu Lin and Zhou Gao had not been busy tonight. Clean Gou Liang, wipe it carefully with a cotton bath towel, and place it on a clean and fresh surface. Gou Liang was about to spit. Shi Buyu carefully looked behind him. He did not bleed, but was swollen badly. He licked it, repaired his entrance with body fluids, and stopped before he swelled. He embraced Gou Liang. Whispered, "Does it hurt?" Gou Liang blinked and said, "It hurts." Shi Buyu froze, licked his whole body with his serious eyes, and relieved him of pain. Gou Liang didn''t know when he slept, and there was a sweet smile in the corner of his mouth. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 25%! !! When the boss''s vacation time was adjusted from once every ten days to once every five days, Gou Liang and Yu Sen''s six abilities successfully broke through the third level. Shi Buyu, who has been stagnating at the third level, finally achieved a breakthrough with the help of the improved version of Beast Dan, and became a fourth-level ability. Yi Gao''s bold friends spontaneously proposed to cancel the "stock abuse holiday", and during the 24 hours of teacher Gou''s absolute occupation of Shi Buyu''s treatment time, he continued to fight with strange animals. Shi Buyu''s work attitude is still remarkable. In half a year, he has touched the power beasts on the death zone on the land of Huaxia. There are nearly nine hundred kinds of statistics, although inevitably there will be Some fish that missed the net, but it is expected that the variety of powers and beasts will not exceed thousands. Contrary to human powers, they are mostly mutated powers of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil. According to the energy content of their beasts, Gou Liang divided the beasts into corresponding levels. Ordinary monsters without abilities are at the first level, and their number is the largest, and five distinct power levels are known above it, one is more powerful than the other, and the number is less than the first level. In other words, Shi Buyu and the Level 6 Beast once had a fierce battle-after consuming dozens of Level Two Beast Pills to supplement their energy consumption, he played five "Thunder" nirvana skills in a row. Kill each other. Shi Buyu went to the beach a few days ago. When the end of the world erupted, he decided to continue the confidential mission and go to the southeast waters to hunt the first sea pterosaur strange beast, but it turned out that what he thought was too simple. The situation at sea is far more ferocious than on land! The sea has completely reduced to the world of strange beasts, and is occupied by three kinds of strange beasts: marine strange beasts, sea and land, sea and air amphibious strange beasts. When Shi Buyu placed the strange beast detector, he saw densely packed super-five strange beasts. Rao also felt that his scalp was numb. Even if he has a thief of thunder, he can only return with interest in the face of a beast full of seas. When learning about the situation at sea, Gou Liang ordered him to never go to the sea before breaking through the level six ability. Shi Buyu also understands that the haste is not up to speed and that these high-level beasts are not currently moving northward, and do not directly threaten the security of the Kyushu base, so he is not stubborn. Therefore, recently his work focus has shifted to combat training for Yu Sen and others, while hunting third- and fourth-level alien beasts to prepare for the next level of team power breakthrough. After two months of targeted training, Shi Buyu has been able to confidently let the five Yusen players battle independently with the second-level beast. Shi Buyu is solely responsible for the energy replenishment of the seven members of the team, and all the second-level beasts they hunted were transferred to the Kyushu base. At present, Kyushu has used this batch of resources to cultivate a second team of 100 people. However, Yu Sen and others have limited energies. Even if they supply beast dan for Kyushu day and night, in the face of the shortage of three million people in Kyushu, the second-class beast dan will not be able to cope with the situation. There is always a difference between taking antacids and their priorities. In the face of such a gap, most people can accept them-they repeat the monotonous and life-threatening life after the end of the world, and they are very content to obtain food and clothing. But there are always people who value ambition more than life. "Why can he get a second-level monster beast allocation, I can''t?" Jia Nan wished that the binocular scarlet geology asked. It is naturally unwise to issue such accusations against his team leader. If it is normal, Jia Nanzhu will rationally choose to swallow his patience, but when he saw that Bao Zi also received the quota, he was really impatient. In the Kyushu power team, Jia Nanzhu only recognized Bao Zi. Before the end of the world, the other party was just a poor worm who played autumn winds in the Tang family. But now, because of the leader''s preferential treatment, his power is far ahead of himself, and he is less and less aware of himself. The arrogant Jia Nanzhu can''t stand the reversal of status, especially when he has the energy to compete, but the other side is completely dismissive. "Where am I inferior to him? Whether it is training or actual combat, which time have I lost to him ?! Why can he get the upgrade quota one step ahead of me, but I have nothing ... this is not fair!" Seeing that the leader was unwilling to answer, Jia Nan wished to raise his voice and asked. The leader thought: That is the person that the top leader cares about, don''t he give you back this kind of person who is indistinguishable from Ju Bei who is on the top of the Kyushu blacklist? Besides, the second-level beast Dan was cousin and cousin Baozi''s hard hunting and killing, not for him, is it not for you? However, he would not say that. Listening to the voice questioning, he only frowned and said, "The awakening of this group of people who advance in advance is the power of the main attack, like Bao Zi''s fire power is what we need most now. Now is the very time we Every decision made is based on the overall development of the base, not personal interests. " After saying the words that imply criticism and warning, the leader sighed and said earnestly: "Xiao Jia, I see your excellence. The base will not treat anyone who has merit, we will take a longer view When the strength of our Kyushu miracles is strengthened, is nt the monster Dan afraid of not having it? Do it well, stop being emotional, how disgusting it is to be seen by others? " Jia Nan wished to respond respectfully, and was still angry when he returned to the assigned dormitory. "I wish you, what''s wrong?" Ju Bei was surprised when she was sewing. Jia Nanzhu looked at the patch-covered clothes on his hands and felt dazzling, but he felt relieved to meet Ju Bei''s care and said that he was fine. When Jia Nanzhu racked his brains, he would not have thought that he had been deliberately or unintentionally left out, all due to the tone of Ju Bei''s self-righteousness. But he didn''t talk about his distress. Even after arriving at the Kyushu base, only Ju Bei and Ji Guangyuan persisted with him, he would never open up to them and expose his failure to their eyes. But he didn''t say that Ju Bei could guess. Due to the adequate supply of the zodiacs, nearly half of the three million survivors in Kyushu have successfully become first-level abilities, and the soil abilities of Jia Nanzhu are not enough here. In Kyushu, he was just an ordinary humble auxiliary ability. However, in "Last Century", at this time Jia Nanzhu not only conquered dozens of younger brothers, but he was about to become a second-level ability. Although they are now safe in Kyushu, they have lost many opportunities as a result. Looking at Jia Nanzhu''s depression, Ju Bei was also very anxious, but what disturbed him even more was that many things had deviated from the original, just like the power beast that never appeared in the novel, just like that always makes Jia Nanzhu Unsatisfied Bao Zi. He carefully recalled over and over again, and determined that there was no such person in the original book, but he was again the fat cousin ... What did that guy do? Is he really subverting the world? Ju Bei again issued such a question. At the moment, Gou Liang he was thinking about was "appreciating" the mermaid and beast''s solo concert. The training of Yu Sen and others has been upgraded from the battle of independent and second-level ability creatures to the stage of joint cooperation and third-level beast battle. They are already third-level powers. They have the ability to protect themselves in the face of third-level powers, but they are huge, thick-skinned, and blood-footed. It is a life-level fight for a single power-level individual. Shi Buyu naturally wouldn''t let them take such a senseless risk, but Yu Sen and they all have a very strong sense of combat. Cooperating with tacit understanding, they can also work together to face the third-level beast. Today, when the car passed this place, it was detected that there was a third-level power in the lake, and this strange beast became their special training target today. To be on the safe side, Shi Buyu collected data from the side war, Gou Liang, and the person who left to protect Gou Liang was Qin Bei''s rotation today. So the brothers Yu Sen, Zhou Gao and Jiang Ren shot. With their strength, the crowd didn''t have the slightest stage fright, but no one expected that this mermaid and beast emerged from the lake and killed him. Mermaids and beasts, they also encountered such strange beasts for the first time. Gou Liang gave him the name not because it had any parts similar to humans, but because it could "walk upright." This is a terrestrial amphibious terrestrial beast, with a branched fish tail like a swallowtail, which can support its body and allow it to walk on land. It travels slowly on land, but its attack relies not on speed nor power, but on special sonic powers. A high-pitched groan emanated from its grinning mouth, and the special wave that the naked eye could capture seemed to be ripples. There was no living creature besides it! At the same time as it launched its attack, the highly vigilant Yu Sen four had not retaliated, and they were snarled on the ground by a mermaid and a beast, and they could not move. Had it not been for Shi Buyu''s speed, they had now been dragged into the lake by mermaids and beasts to become reserve grain. At this time, Shi Buyu was carrying four people on his shoulders, and he was constantly avoiding the attack of mermaids and beasts under the remote command of Gou Liang who could see the attack path of the power. Seeing that he was about to get out of the sonic attack range of the mermaid and other beasts, it became more and more exciting to hear the bright voice of the mermaid and other beasts, and then one after another the mermaid and beast emerged from the water. The sound of the mermaid and beast of a choir can be imagined. Gou Liang saw sharply within ten miles of the beast, including all the beasts, including the third level, all fled. As a fourth-level ability, Shi Buyu also stomped a bit, and suddenly slowed down. The four Yusen groaned painfully, blood had flowed from their ears, and Shi Buyu''s face changed. He was about to give a thunderous blow to the mermaid and the beast that were singing more and more with the power of thunder. Come: "Shi Xiaoyu, don''t kill them! Their sound waves can expel power beasts!" Gou Liang''s voice was full of excitement when hunting Xinxi. Shi Buyu glanced back at the mermaids and beasts who were slowly approaching the shore one by one, and his eyes narrowed, and a thunderbolt struck the sky in front of the mermaid and beast in front. Since his ability has risen to the fourth level to control the thunder and lightning, he does not have to pass his hands. After one hit, he is not in love, and the four people on his shoulders are about to leave. He originally wanted to fight for the time when the four of Yu Sen left, but he did not expect that hordes of mermaids would scream with the same frequency. They were frightened by the thunder and lightning, and suddenly all lay on the ground, shaking their tails desperately-like all the dehydrated fish, rushing into the water quickly. In an instant, they had penetrated the water and disappeared. The sound waves that did not go away disappeared quietly, as if the arrogant mermaid and beast had never appeared. Shi Buyu, who has nt had time to lift his feet in a pose of escape, said: "..." Gou Liang: "..." The four people were sent back to the armored vehicle. Jiang Ren had prepared the medical equipment, and everyone did not dare to relax without detecting any problems. After feeding them to eat two second-level beasts, they resumed their freedom of movement, which relieved them. . "how do you feel?" Holding them up, Shi Buyu asked. Yu Lin said: "Hell, the sound of that thing is so weird that we can''t use our strength when we hear it, nor can our abilities be used, but our consciousness is sober." Others also agreed. The most unlucky of them was Zhou Gao. He fell on his face when he fell, and now he scolded his left face with his green face cursed: "What a ghost is so special and so wicked! The attacker is so happy, who? If unlucky becomes its prey, he is swallowed, and he will be scared to death. " Chapter 154： Banana flavor leader attack (14) The author has something to say: [Chapter 153 has been modified and is expected to be unlocked tomorrow. Modified part from Chapter 154] [Big banana code: yrcj] "Shi Xiaoyu, don''t kill them! Their sound waves can expel power beasts!" Gou Liang''s voice was full of excitement when hunting Xinxi. Shi Buyu glanced back at the mermaids and beasts who were slowly approaching the shore one by one, and his eyes narrowed, and a thunderbolt struck the sky in front of the mermaid and beast in front. Since his ability has risen to the fourth level to control the thunder and lightning, he does not have to pass his hands. After one hit, he is not in love, and the four people on his shoulders are about to leave. He originally wanted to fight for the time when the four of Yu Sen left, but he did not expect that hordes of mermaids would scream with the same frequency. They were frightened by the thunder and lightning, and suddenly all lay on the ground, shaking their tails desperately-like all the dehydrated fish, rushing into the water quickly. In an instant, they had penetrated the water and disappeared. The sound waves that did not go away disappeared quietly, as if the arrogant mermaid and beast had never appeared. Shi Buyu, who has nt had time to lift his feet in a pose of escape, said: "..." Gou Liang: "..." The four people were sent back to the armored vehicle. Jiang Ren had prepared the medical equipment, and everyone did not dare to relax without detecting any problems. After feeding them to eat two second-level beasts, they resumed their freedom of movement, which relieved them. . "how do you feel?" Holding them up, Shi Buyu asked. Yu Lin said: "Hell, the sound of that thing is so weird that we can''t use our strength when we hear it, nor can our abilities be used, but our consciousness is sober." Others also agreed. The most unlucky of them was Zhou Gao. He fell on his face when he fell, and now he scolded his left face with his green face cursed: "What a ghost is so special and so wicked! The attacker is so happy, who? If unlucky becomes its prey, he is swallowed, and he will be scared to death. " No wonder Zhou Gao''s response was so great. After being attacked, Zhou Gao''s consciousness and senses were not disturbed, and visual and auditory pain were normal. Imagine being eaten alive by mermaids and beasts in such a situation ... thinking about it would be creepy. After hearing the news, everyone felt like Qi Qiliang, but Gou Liang nodded, and said, "This sound wave is likely to have the same effect on strange animals." The clumsy mind is like Zhou Gao, and he quickly wants to understand the deep meaning in Gou Liang''s words-if this sound wave can be used by them, then the beast of this place is not their thing? He scolded the most harshly just now, and now he is the first to applaud: "Well! It s wonderful to treat his body with his own way!" He seemed to have imagined that they swept away with sonic paralysis weapons, and there were scenes of obedient beasts still slaughtered by them, and they couldn''t help laughing. Although it was foreseeable that things would not be so simple, but everyone did not pour cold water on him, and even in his own heart he could not help looking forward to it. Shi Buyu used himself as a bait to go fishing. After attracting the mermaid and beast, he used lightning to drive away from the opposite direction of the lake. The mermaid and his beast flew his tail on the ground to quickly avoid the thunder and lightning. He flew along the route planned by Shi Buyu and dug in advance. In the trap. But they underestimated the mermaid''s magical tail, which not only allowed them to walk on land, let them move at full speed, but also allowed them to "fly". Shi Buyu and borrowed a flying camera to see the current six people, and saw that the mermaid and the beast suddenly stood upright in the air and fluttered his tail to the sky. Shi Buyu quickly opened a dome-shaped power grid to cover the trap exit before blocking it back. The mermaid made an eager cry and kept asking for help from its companions, but unfortunately Gou Liang had calculated its range of sound waves in advance, and while he escaped all the way, he had already been far away from the lake where the mermaids lived in groups. The helpless mermaid like a small fish trapped in the bathtub walked around and made a helpless cry. Gou Liang: "Shi Xiaoyu, try to get him to launch an attack sound wave." Shi Buyu responded, but he tried his best to not attack the mermaid and the beast that had completely lost his resistance. He lay at the bottom of the pit like a salted fish and was unwilling to move, only making a sound like a sobbing beg for mercy. "Fuck, this fish is perfect!" Zhou Gao''s eyes widened. Shi Buyu said, "Yu Sen, you and Jiang are going to catch a strange beast." Yu Sen and Jiang Ren were very acquainted with him, and immediately realized that he wanted to use strange animals as bait to stimulate his offensive, and soon caught a strange animal. For speed, they caught a first-level monster with no power, but when Shi Buyu threw the monster into the trap, they were all right, the mermaid and the monster did not attack, and the monster did not approach it. . Gou Liang was surprised. Was the mermaid frightened or was he wrong in his judgment? Shi Buyu thought about it and said, "Come at the second level." It is not too difficult to catch the second-level beast alive, but it takes time. After half an hour, they drive the second-level beast into the trap. This time the mermaid was no longer silent. Almost as soon as the second-level beast fell into the trap, it launched a sonic attack on the opponent. This is a monster with water power. He did not use the power to fight back the mermaid monster, but he did not fall to the ground like Yu Sen and could not move, but escaped very vigorously. The first-level beast did not respond to its attack at all, and it was not until the second-level beast rushed towards him that it scared away. The three strange beasts in the trap are like ants on a hot pot. The first and second strange beasts run around blindly, and the mermaid strange beast flying in the air screams while shaking its tail. Soon the ordinary beast died under the attack of the second-level beast, and when the monster of the ordinary beast was bitten out by the second-level beast, the mermaid and the third-level beast did not snatch, Instead, louder and louder screams were issued. After the second-level beast had eaten Beast Dan, he began to flee around. Shi Buyu: "..." Four victims: "..." Gou Liang coughed and said, "The sound waves have been synthesized." Shi Buyu did not hesitate to succumb to the mermaid beast and the second beast. Zhou Gao was still unable to respond, and said wonderingly, "How do you feel this mermaid is a weak chicken?" Qin Bei, an onlooker, said, "So this mermaid is actually a coward?" Its sound wave just bluffs to expel other alien beasts, and it does not actually harm the alien beasts. If the confrontation just continues, they believe that the mermaid beast will definitely be destroyed by the second-level beast who has been found playing-even if it is a third-level beast, the ability to escape is first-rate. Mermaids and beasts are also very self-aware, so they just evict each other, rather than trying to beat them out of their own hands. Gou Liang confirmed this with a synthetic sonic test. The sound waves of mermaids and beasts have no effect on ordinary beasts, but only evictions on power beasts. The scope of application is limited to second and third-level beasts. This undoubtedly meant that the mermaid and the beast stood at the bottom of the food chain in the beast world and could barely protect themselves. But in the face of human beings, it suddenly stood at the peak of life. It can be called almost as a natural enemy of human beings. Its sound wave is a must for ordinary people and abilities below level 3, and it can plunder abilities. Powers and abilities. For level 4 abilities such as Shi Buyu, they also affect his ability to act when they launch a group attack. Come to think of it, this is the first time that a mermaid has encountered such a situation. After the other beast fainted Yu Sen''s four, I was afraid that he was more frightened than the victim, otherwise he would not approach the temptation with his tail slowly, rushing his tail and rushing to swallow them up. . Yu Lin said with emotion, "It''s not easy to mix anywhere." Gou Liang was very disappointed after discovering that this sound wave was extremely penetrating, and none of the existing methods could allow human abilities to avoid the damage of this sound wave. Busy for a long time, even got a chicken rib. Shi Buyu saw him eagerly eating the fish of a mermaid and other beasts, as if venting his anger, and could not help touching his head to comfort him, saying, "Don''t be angry, how can you count it as a culprit? We also have experience dealing with things. " Gou Liang can only accept such comfort. The transition world is a very special period, and the system can provide limited help. During this period, the Lord God will give more soul power to humans in some way. If it can handle it, then the base of human soul power will go up to a certain level, and evolution in a certain sense will be completed; if it ca nt, ... sorry, if there is no such source soul as Gou Liang It can only be destroyed with the world. For example, the current task world is in the process of evolving from a c-level world to a B-level world. The way the Lord God gives is through strange beasts. And all the strange beasts are created by the consciousness of the Lord according to the mirror image of the people in this world. This is why these strange beasts are more or less similar to people''s known creatures, but these strange beasts They are all masterpieces of the Lord God. Even the Space and Time Administration has no relevant information to refer to. For each strange beast, Gou Liang understands it in the same way as others. one year later. The salty sea breeze has a repulsive fishy smell, which is the smell of a strange animal, making the sea breeze that should be comfortable become unbearable. Shi Buyu, who has completed the evolution of level 5 abilities, came to the sea with six level 4 abilities, including Gou Liang, watching the abilities search screen on the screen of super level 5 monsters, still feeling pressure. They soon discovered that the fifth-level beast is just the bottom creature of the food chain in the sea, and the sixth-level beast is nothing. The feedback, almost out of the sea floor, is the world of Super Six Level Beasts. "Damn, let''s face them?" Zhou Gao swallowed his throat. "Look at your success, you''re afraid before the fight? How can we Huaxia Army have you like this!" Qin Bei rolled his eyes and learned the lesson, and Yu Lin patted his head unkindly before he finished his words. "Fuck, we only want to collect information now, everything is mainly safety. Don''t bother the boss." "That must not be possible!" Zhou Gao and Qin Bei busy said that they never did anything to die! Yu Sen frowned and said, "According to Teacher Tang''s calculations, sooner or later we must face these strange beasts at sea. At present, we can avoid them, but we can''t get the high-level animal beast to complete the upgrade as soon as possible when we still have the power of war. . " Jiang Ren stared at the screen, looking very heavy. Their planet is a very good breeding place for strange beasts. Compared to a year ago, the number of strange beasts has nearly doubled, and all are newborns. The range of power of the strange beast also moved to the north, and the line of death pushed up from 30 degrees north latitude-although the amplitude is small, it is foreseeable that in the long run, the strange beast will occupy the base of Kyushu. Will invade the entire planet. Qin Bei said, "Assen, you are too far-fetched, and now it is useless to worry. You see, the boss will not apply for vacation and be happy with Teacher Tang-er, did the treatment go?" Hearing that everyone looked at each other and shrugged. Another beast or something, let''s talk after 24 hours of treatment time. Kyushu base. The original special team of one-hundred-level abilities has expanded to a thousand people, and ten of them have become three-level abilities. This time, Lieutenant General Yao decided to send half of them to the death zone to participate in the actual combat and hunt for the second-level alien beast. Watching the team leaving the city, Jia Nan wished a gloomy face. He repeatedly applied for this mission to the higher authorities, but all were rejected. Jia Nanzhu is already intolerable for the current predicament. He desperately needs such an opportunity to allow him to show his ability in front of others, and establish feats to turn him around. But now, he can only watch as others take advantage of this shareholder to calm down and take a step back. Ju Bei looked at him in anxiety and comforted him, "Wish brother, staying at the base may not be a bad thing. Isn''t that Bao Zi also left here?" "Don''t compare me with him!" Jia Nan wished to wave Jubei''s hand and later regretted it. When Ji Guangyuan was assigned to the task of going out of town, he apparently felt that the opponent no longer respected him as much as before. Jia Nanzhu is a person who needs a sense of worship and vanity in order to live. Now there is only one Jubei remaining beside him, and he still respects him-although he always suspects that Jubei will one day betray himself-but for now In other words, he didn''t want Ju Bei to have him. Fortunately, Ju Bei has become accustomed to his tantrums, and took the initiative to hold his hand and said, "I wish I was wrong. Don''t be angry ... wait a minute, maybe the opportunity will soon Will come. " Jia Nanzhu did not listen to his pale comfort, and nodded wildly. He did not find a deep meaning in Ju Bei''s eyes, he looked at the sky outside the base of Kyushu, and thought: Immediately, it was time for the pit author to make a correction, that is, Shi Buyu''s death. This time ... Can that fat man change Shi Buyu''s fate? Will not. The protagonist in this world will only be Brother Zhu and himself, he will surely die, including the fat man himself. With such an idea, Ju Bei smiled at Jia Nan and handed him his centimeter card. Because his "power" space has never been upgraded in the future, he tried to take the zodiac, but he soon discovered that the zodiac had no effect on him. A space that can''t hold another beast can have limited usefulness, and a psionicist who has no fighting strength and five slags also has no physical strength enhancement. Ju Beiruo''s participation in outing missions has a greater drag than he can play. . So after arriving at the Kyushu base, Ju Bei could only be in charge of logistics work at the base like an ordinary person without awakening ability. The labor points accumulated by ordinary people can be exchanged for zodiacs after reaching a certain level. The labor points accumulated by Jubei in the past two years are here, and they have reached the level where they can be exchanged for a second-class zodiacs. And he did not hesitate to give this beast dan to Jia Nanzhu. "This" Jia Nanzhu couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Ju Bei to do this for himself. Ju Bei concealed the fact that he couldn''t absorb the beast, and he smiled and said, "I wish brother, everything will be fine. Believe me." In this smile, Jia Nanzhu saw the innocence not belonging to the last days. Regardless of how Ju Bei from the Jiuzhou Base hopes Shi Buyu to die, the plot can return to the normal line. It is also estimated that Gou Liang, who is on the timeline, is more and more stuck to Shi Buyu and is not allowed to act alone. After they ended their day''s vacation, people at the Kyushu base arrived at the death zone. To their surprise, a distress alert was triggered on the day the Kyushu Phantom Team arrived. When Shi Buyu arrived, they had ended their assassination with a third-level alien beast. It turned out that the second-level patrol accidentally broke into the third-level beast''s territory, and because of the enemy''s defeat, they launched the help-seeking device. The Kyushu''s ability had already arrived first. Although this battle caused many secondary abilities to be injured, fortunately no one was killed. After understanding the situation from the team leader, Shi Buyu did not intend to intervene. Before leaving, he found that Gou Liang frequently looked at a person in the crowd. "what happened?" He had never seen Gou Liang pay so much attention to others. Gou Liang tapped his eyebrows with his fingers, and smiled, saying, "I recognize the voice of that person. In the basement of Jia''s house, he slapped me more than a dozen and kicked me." Shi Buyu''s brows frowned, and after a closer look, it turned out to be Ji Guangyuan. Chapter 155： Banana flavor leader attack (15) "Such a thing like this?" After listening to Gou Liang''s "tragic encounter", the leader of the Kyushu Phantom Team expressed shock. Of course, he knew that the person in front of him was not easy to mess with, and he was not a good-tempered person, not to mention that Ji Guangyuan was still playing Gou Liang''s face, and he couldn''t bear it. It''s just that it''s an extraordinary period after all, even if Ji Guangyuan is only a second-level power, but it is not easy to train him at the base. He didn''t want to make things too much because of the personal grudges of Gou Liang and Ji Guangyuan ... Well, think of it this way, Shi Buyu and Gou Liang were the base beasts used by the base to cultivate the abilities. No one seemed to have room for a beak. The leader was entangled in his heart, and was a little bit puzzled: "Mr. Tang, Major General Shi doesn''t know how you want to handle this?" Yu Lin saw his worry, and then looked at Shi Buyu and Gou Liang who had no intention of answering, and laughed: "Leader Chen needn''t be afraid. Our boss and teacher Tang are not murderers, nor are they so small that they don''t look good to the eye Human life. But ah, this Ji Guangyuan is a disheartening thing, and we have to remind you. " "At first, just because the beast blood absorbed more slowly than others and woke up a little bit late, he encouraged the survivors in city A to leave Mr. Tang in the corpse pile to die for themselves. His former boss was Jia Nanzhu, and they still I really left Mr. Tang. He didn''t even leave a bottle of water and a piece of bread with him. If it weren''t for us at the time, Mr. Tang would not know what would happen now. " "Instead, it''s me. He''s a bodhisattva now without killing him!" Yu Lin''s anger is sincere. Even though they did not have this relationship with Gou Liang at the beginning, but Jia Nanzhu treated Gou Liang with vital signs as a dead person, and looked down on him. The team leader heard this kind of inside story, and froze Ji Guangyuan''s words of intercession, and frowned, "In this way, this Guangyuan is bad enough." He sighed and said, "In fact, the team is in danger this time, and he can''t get rid of him." The previous battles of Kyushu''s phantom teams were all facing first-level beasts. Although they have not received long-range combat training from Shi Buyu and others over the past year, in addition to the five third-level abilities in the team who have been sent to the death zone to receive special training from Shi Buyu, The others are now entering the death zone and have no experience of officially playing against powers and monsters. Therefore, of course, the team leader is always careful. The scope of the patrol''s activities is strictly regulated. As long as it is observed, it will not encounter third-level beasts. The reason why that patrol team would accidentally break into the third-level beast is entirely because of Ji Guangyuan, who was the team leader at the time and was in charge of the alien detector. He clearly saw a third-level beast, but Because of his merits, he wanted to lead this team of ten second-level powers to kill third-level strange beasts, so he not only did not report it, but also deliberately guided the team into the third-level strange beast. Leader Shen said: "If there was a wounded person in the patrol who reported this situation to me privately, I might really have been deceived by him. When he was injured most, it was because he gave himself up to save his comrades, not because he wanted to grab the lead Work. " "Oh, it really is the confidant of the surname Jia, the snake and the mouse are in a nest!" Zhou Gao immediately thought about the fact that Jia Nanzhu hurriedly started with strange beasts and killed hundreds of survivors. As soon as he thought about it, he got angry. He had no good feelings about Ji Guangyuan''s No. 1 running dog, Jia Nanzhu. Now he feels worse. Qin Bei also scolded his grandson. Gou Liang frowned. Shi Buyu squeezed his fingers to appease him, and asked, "Since this, leader Chen should also have a solution to him?" The team leader responded, "I don''t plan to let him stay in the team, otherwise I don''t know when he will kill his teammates. I plan to send these wounded people back in the name of nourishment. As for Ji Guangyuan, I will not let him come again. " "Leader Chen is really gentle to his men." Shi Buyu laughed. The leader was embarrassed, and of course he also heard Shi Buyu not praise him, but scold him for being soft-hearted. "Mr. Shi, what do you think is more appropriate?" "This kind of person is not worthy of being a soldier." Shi Buyu said in a deep voice: "Since he has made such a big mistake, you don''t have to think about whitewashing too much. If you make a mistake, you should be punished if you make a mistake! You make things clear and alert others. Such things can never happen again! " With people''s awakening power, many people''s self-knowledge expands infinitely, and Ji Guangyuan is just one of the most stupid people. The so-called lessons learned from the past, the teacher of the aftermath. If there is no heavy punishment when the case of Ji Guangyuan occurs, what discipline does the team have? Moreover, if you don''t open up your words, it''s hard to guarantee that no other self-righteous person will have the same idea as Ji Guangyuan, which will affect the life of his teammates. Moreover, if similar things happen again in the future, is the responsibility of the idiot who committed the crime or the kindness of the woman who leads the team? Hearing that, the leader looked dignified and said, "Major General Shi, I think I''m bad." In the last days when one billion people shrank to three million, every survivor took care of them as babies, so even if they offended the team leader, they looked at them without causing death. But he had forgotten how unfair this attitude was to other innocent people, and did not think about the dangers hidden in it. Figured this out, the leader already knew what to do. After seeing them discuss the disposal of Ji Guangyuan, Gou Liang then said: "Leader Chen, I want to trouble you." Leader Chen was busy listening to his ears. After listening, it was Rao who was so disappointed with Ji Guangyuan that he couldn''t help but give him a wax. Shortly after Shi Buyu and others left, an emergency meeting was held in the camp of the Kyushu Phantom Clan. Leader Chen informed Ji Guangyuan''s actions in the presence of more than 500 phantom comrades-in-arms. After all, the leader looked at the culprit: "Ji Guangyuan, you concealed the situation of the third-level beast, and even deliberately deceived your teammates to guide them into a dangerous situation. I have confirmed this from the side. What else do you have? Good to say? " Ji Guangyuan looked at the leader in horror and retorted, "I''m wrong!" "Leader, it was really a detector failure at that time, and I didn''t know that I would encounter a third-level beast. If I knew it already, why would I not run away, and how would I be hurt most in the team? Leader, In order to give everyone a chance to escape, I will only be so badly injured in the temple. I don''t greet any credit, but you say so, it really makes me ... " With a sad look on his face, he choked for a while, then went on to say: "This mistake is not our fault, nor is it fatal. The base will not blame anyone even if it knows. Leader, you cannot ... you cannot This is so to me. " He spoke intermittently and unsatisfactorily, but everyone else understood what he meant-he meant that the leader was afraid to bear responsibility and therefore put full responsibility on this accident. Although I do not know the true and false, and the psychic trust in the leader more personally than Ji Guangyuan, but in the end it is inevitable to have some concubines. ...... If things are really as Ji Guangyuan said, the leader is just treating the power-given entrusting his life to him, it would be too chilling. The leader did not rush to confess to himself, but one person couldn''t ignore his performance and propped up with a cane: "Ji Guangyuan, you don''t have to be a fool! The person who reported you is me, you have the ability to come to me, don''t scorn the leader! " The person who spoke was Xiao Li, a patrol member of the Ji Guangyuan team. "What? Are you reporting me ?!" Ji Guangyuan opened his eyes in annoyance and shouted, "Okay! I''m working hard for you, and you even bite me behind my back, ungrateful things!" "I beat your mother''s Ji Guangyuan, you can''t say that!" Xiao Li couldn''t bear to smash the cane, pointed at Ji Guangyuan and yelled: "Don''t treat everyone as a fool!" "The **** saves us. If you weren''t rushing to the first one, would you be hurt the most by the third-level beast? What do you think is behind our temple, you think our eyes are blind! Do nt you just hurt first? I ran slower than us, so I fell behind? Later, when other people were injured, which one did you reach out to rescue? The rescue team arrived. If you do nt become a thief, you wo nt care about escaping. The power detector in your hand is smashing in the direction of the strange beast? You are proof of destruction! " "Don''t spurt your blood! I--" Before the words of Ji Guangyuan were finished, he was interrupted by the team leader: "If you didn''t do it on purpose, how would you explain it, what do you want to do to take them off the line and out of the security range of the station?" "I didn''t, leader, I ..." "What? You also tell me that not only the power detector is broken, but also the route navigator is broken?" "Yes! That''s what you said!" Ji Guangyuan, who had no idea how to justify himself, shouted. The leader sneered, and everyone else''s eyes changed immediately. "Report leader! I watched the navigation equipment for 24 hours without any relaxation, and never had any problems. But just before the fifth unit accident, their team''s navigation suddenly lost contact, not a machine failure, but someone. Navigation off! " "Report leader! I wanted to talk about it before. I checked the power detectors of each unit when they were out of the warehouse. The fifth unit is still a new product. It is absolutely impossible to have problems in two hours! " The technicians responsible for the navigator and the power detector loudly. Ji Guangyuan''s face was red-eared and red. He didn''t know how to refute it. He stuttered for a while. Everyone saw his guilty conscience in his anxious expression, and immediately became irritable. Especially if the people injured in this accident were not under the leadership of the team, they would have wished to kill this desperate thing that took their lives for their own benefit! The leader said: "I will report the truth of Ji Guangyuan to the base and be handled by the leaders. But you must all take caution!" "Don''t think that the second-level ability is invincible. You''ve all seen the third-level beast with your own eyes. Don''t say that you have hundreds of second-level abilities. Our five third-level abilities are desperate. The beast was killed, and your deputy captain Wang was seriously injured as well! Here, I must reiterate that whenever and wherever you are, you must obey the orders of your superiors, and you are not allowed to act in private. Then come out of the first Ji Guangyuan. It''s a power of several levels, I''ll burn him immediately! " "Yes, leader!" Everyone has experienced the battle with the third-level beast, and they have a clearer understanding of their strength, and they can no longer make the same mistakes as Ji Guangyuan. Ji Guangyuan is still dead and does not admit it, but no one will believe his contradictory justification. Before being sent away, he begged to see the leader, and for some reason the leader quickly came to him. Ji Guangyuan had no hope at all, and saw the team leader surprise his eyes. He wailed in tears and confessed: "I knew the leader was wrong. I didn''t expect that strange beast to be so powerful. I just wanted to get rid of it so that he didn''t break into the station ..." "enough!" The captain sighed, "If it is useless to put away these things, if you are not for your own sake, why don''t you report to your superior when you find a third-level beast?" "I was then, I was ..." Ji Guangyuan had no words to confess, and his heart pleaded guilty: "Leader, I know it is wrong. Please forgive me, and tell me something good for me, I am of the gold department Psionicist, doesn''t the base need my combat power? I promise I won''t make this mistake again, please lead the team ... " "Why did you know what it was today? The base is to value every power, but if you are more or less, you are more or less. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" Seeing the crying Ji Guangyuan had to excuse himself, the team leader impatiently scolded: "Enough, I''m not here to listen to these nonsense. I heard that you know Teacher Tang Tang Tang?" "What Teacher Tang ... Tang Tang? You mean the fat man in the Tang family in city A ?!" Ji Guangyuan, who was confused, remembered the fat man who was fatal--when Shi Buyu rescued them from the vertical pupil Tyrannosaurus before they arrived at the base of Kyushu, the fat man was right beside them. At this moment, listening to the leader''s respect for the other side, Ji Guangyuan''s thoughts suddenly turned, and suddenly thought. On his face, he was pleasantly surprised, and said with great excitement: "Yes, I know Tang Tang! We were all from A city before, and it was still me and my former boss who accepted him when the end of the last days broke out. He saved his life. Leader, Do you have something to look for in him, he and I are fellow fellows, and if we meet, we can still talk. " This may be his last chance. Ji Guangyuan, who is good at drilling camps, even knew that he was not even rooted in front of Gou Liang, but he immediately climbed into friendship. The team leader heard that he no longer had any hope for Ji Guangyuan''s character. He sneered and looked at Ji Guangyuan and said, "I didn''t expect your face to be so big. Yes, teacher Tang remembers you and was very impressed. This The next time they came to the rescue, I heard Teacher Tang specifically asked me to take care of you. " Ji Guangyuan was full of doubts about this, but he was more surprised by the ecstasy. "Is that so, Teacher Tang?" The disgusting leader who was disgusted by him was no longer willing to spend time with him, and said directly, "Teacher Tang said that I used to take care of you when I was in the Jia family refuge. Thank you for slapping him a dozen times. One kick, thank you for believing that he was burdensome to throw him in the corpse to complete his death. Otherwise, how could he have a good life with Mr. Shi now? Thank you, Ji Guangyuan for all this. " Ji Guangyuan was frightened, "How, how is it possible ..." How could that fat man know these things? Didn''t he wake up then? The leader said, "I''m here to convey his gratitude on behalf of Mr. Tang. In addition, Mr. Tang said he can rest assured that when you return to the Jiuzhou Base, he will definitely thank you!" He will thank the two words for the heavy bite, saying that he will get up and leave. Ji Guangyuan held his leg in tears and cried in panic: "Misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding. I can apologize to Mr. Tang in person. The leader asks you, let me see Mr. Tang, what does he ask me to do? Anything! " The leader pulled back his leg and said coldly, "How can I have such a big face? Oh, you probably don''t know, Mr. Tang is now the leader of the Kyushu Research Institute. Even the leader Yao has to respect him. Respectfully called out to the teacher. What kind of thing are you, wait for Teacher Tang to thank you. " "No, you can''t do this! I''m asking the leader, let me see Teacher Tang. I''ll give him a **** to admit it, as long as he can forgive me what I do." Ji Guangyuan cried. The team leader gave him a high look. Ji Guangyuan''s clown-like performance in front of him did not make him feel happy. On the contrary, he only felt sad. As far as Ji Guangyuan himself, his approach cannot be said to be wrong in this world. People are selfish, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his approach-but people have a conscience to live! If he has the ability to ignore his compatriot''s life and suffering, he can even give up his life without shame and hesitation. Who would dare to entrust his back to him? The leader''s last trace of affection also disappeared, and then said: "Teacher Tang said, if you sincerely apologize, he will consider forgiving you." "really!" Ji Guangyuan did not find the indifference in the leader''s expression, and said with surprise: "What should I do?" The leader said, "Do as much sincerity as you can give, others can''t teach you." Ji Guangyuan racked his brains and suddenly slaps his face to his own face, saying, "I have eyes without beads, it is my conscience that was eaten by a dog, it''s all my fault. I hit Teacher Tang. I''m willing to pay ten times, no, 100 times to pay back And please ask Teacher Tang to forgive me this time. " He talked fiercely during the conversation, showing no mercy. The leader was startled. He didn''t expect this person to lower his self-esteem to this point. He clearly knew that the Kyushu base would never kill him, and he was also very clear that this time back to the Kyushu base, he would never do it again based on his mistakes. But he still hopes to get Gou Liang''s forgiveness through Gou Liang, praying for Gou Liang to speak good words for him, wipe out his previous mistakes, and get the Kyushu base back into operation. ... Is there really a crux of the problem that reflects on this person? The leader looked at Ji Guangyuan''s ruthlessness and felt chills. When he swelled his face, he opened his mouth with mercy to interrupt the other party. "Teacher Tang I was blind, Teacher Tang I was wrong." Begging for mercy, said: "Teacher Tang said that what he said just now is joking, and he will not forgive you." Ji Guangyuan''s motion of beating his mouth did not stop. He raised a swollen face like a pig''s head and looked at the leader in doubt. "Teacher Tang said, I''m sorry, he didn''t want to have such a good memory." After a pause, the team leader said, "Do it for yourself." After all, he left quickly and didn''t want to stay here for a second. Ji Guangyuan knelt on the spot for a long time, then suddenly made a scream. Gou Liang hooked the corner of his mouth and regained his sight from the system monitoring: stupid, if my dear Shi Xiaoyu does not like to be rough, I would have made you cry nowhere! [System: Master, ever since you came to the transition world, your heart has become more irritable. [Gou Liang sighed: There is no way, the taste played by the Lord God, it is enough to try it once. Listening to the roar of strange beasts outside the car, Gou Liang frowned: if he could, he really didn''t want to take another step into the transition world. "Little pit, what''s wrong?" Shi Buyu was keenly aware of his emotional changes, stopped the distance training instructor, and walked towards him. Gou Liang stretched out his hand and said, "You have three hours, twenty-five minutes, seven seconds, and you haven''t touched me." Shi Buyu saw that he was wronged, and hugged him funny, and touched his back and said, "It''s my fault." So, in the first-class confidential meeting room of the Jiuzhou Base, Lieutenant General Yao and the remaining five third-level psionicists, after seeing Major General Shi''s departure for a moment, took back a handsome dimple young man, and put it in a carefree manner. I took my own leg and said, "Then, my teacher and my family, Tang, will guide you in the next simulation training of beast attacks." Lieutenant General Yao: stubbornly stuffed dog food against an old man who was alone. Chapter 156： Banana flavor leader attack (16) After Ji Guangyuan returned to the Kyushu base, the base reported his fault again and expelled him from the power army, depriving him of all privileges. His behavior is not shameful, and the relationship with him seems to be a sign of his own misconduct. For a time, Ji Guangyuan was disgusted by the mice crossing the street, and even Jia Nanzhu kept Ming Zhe in order to avoid him. His miserable days had just begun, and Gou Liang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Because Shi Buyu has formulated a battle plan to operate on the five level beasts on the coast, and more importantly, time is getting closer and closer to the inscription node of Shi Buyu written in "Last Century". Ending a fierce battle, Shi Buyu''s long sword formed by thunder and lightning was inserted into the jaw of a giant-tooth dragon beast, dragging the beast that was about to sink into the sea onto the beach. The people in the armored vehicle did not relax because of this. They stared at the energy detector to make sure that there was no possibility of a strange beast attacking, and they laughed. "Boss, you were so handsome just now!" Qin Bei blew a whistle and said to the Bluetooth headset, "Ms. Tang''s eyes are straight?" "Is it." Shi Buyu''s low laughter sounded in his ears, which was a bit proud. Gou Liang said sincerely, "You have always been handsome." So Shi Buyu laughed even more. The armored vehicle stopped next to the corpse of the strange beast, Shi Buyu handed the beast of the megalodon dragon beast to Yu Sen, and quickly stepped forward to take over the beam from the car. This beach was very embarrassed by the megalodon, and a thick layer of sea mud remained here even after the rapid tide ebb. After stepping on an inattentive mud foot, the mud subsided. Shi Buyu looked at him holding himself, but stared straight at the teeth of the Megalodon Beast, jokingly saying, "What''s so nice about it, your more handsome husband is here." Gou Liang, who had scanned the energy data of the Megalodon Beast, withdrew his gaze, held his face and said, "It''s ugly, I wash my eyes." Shi Buyu kissed his dimple and said, "You can wash it for as long as you want." "Ok!" Gou Liang nodded straight. Looking at their sweet look, several people who were hit by the critique said: What kind of cola is this non-nutritive conversation? Sure enough, dating is to explode the IQ balance, huh, huh. The rolled waves washed the tail of the Megalodon Beast, Jiang Ren and Zhou Gao pulled together their teeth and dragged them ashore in order to harvest. However, with Jiang Ren''s fourth-level metal, its flesh cannot be cut, and it can only be cut along the wound caused by Shi Buyu. Qin Beizhi said, "This guy''s flesh looks fangs. How long does it take to simmer?" Gou Liangwensheng glanced over there, but said sadly, "Its meat doesn''t taste good." Megalodon is very ferocious when looking at its shape. The long jaw, which occupies one-half of the body, has four rows of intricate and sharp serrations on the upper and lower sides, almost to the point where all the teeth are seen at a glance. Shi Buyu and him fought for twenty minutes. It did not use any power. Only its thick flesh blocked Shi Buyu''s attack. The teeth and jaws of the teeth were constantly biting. The arrogant force made no doubt that it could bite all prey. It wasn''t until Shibuyu collected his data that he was going all out to fight, and the Megalodon Beast exerted his water abilities. At the seaside, its power is so powerful that the 100-meter-high sea water has engulfed Shi Buyu several times, and some people are worried. Fortunately, this sea conductor is also very beneficial to Shi Buyu. When he released a high voltage positive current, the negative ions in the sea suddenly responded. The Megalodon Beast that was attacked by the current fell into a violent state, attacking Shibuyu twenty times in attack power, forcing Shibuyu to bully the body in the rough seas and blasting him with thunder continuously. The abdomen was dug out several times before winning the game. Shi Buyu, who was over-consumed, was eating the fourth-level beast dan fed by Gou Liang, while holding him sitting on the roof of an armored car, watching the teeth of Zhou Gao and Qin Bei''s sawtooth dragon beast. Baijudan was concentrated into the size of a heart-shaped chocolate. In order to prevent the beasts from attracting strange animals, Gou Liang deliberately made edible isolation sugar coatings outside Baijudan. He spent a lot of time studying various flavors. . And Gou Liang''s favorite is banana sweetness, which was dubbed by Shi Buyu as sweet bean. Although he didn''t like to eat sweets, he watched Gou Liang squint his eyes happily and chew slowly with his mouth full of "sweet beans", but he also seemed to be so happy that he didn''t give eyes to Yu Lin and others, and he was fed. I also had a good time. What he didn''t know was that the sweet beans that Gou Liang had fed him were banana-flavored because the sugar coating was made by Gou Liang, and he couldn''t eat the second taste. Gou Liang tasted only a faint sweetness, and every time he finished it, he had to take a mouthful of delicious soul power to be barely satisfied. At dinner, Gou Liang made a large pot of spicy hair and blood with blood tofu condensed from the blood of Megalodon''s beast. The fresh and smooth texture and the spicy sweaty refreshing make people praise. In addition to exotic animal flesh during this time, their staple food is all kinds of blood. After upgrading to the fourth level, the energy they need to accumulate for upgrading is huge. Those with low-level abilities of Level 3 or above can explode. As a result, they only have one day a month to hunt down Level 2 monsters and provide them with Kyushu Base. But even if they hunted intensively at other times, the third and fourth beasts they hunted were still only the tip of the iceberg for their upgrade, and the supply exceeded demand. Therefore, based on the idea that ants are small pieces of meat, the energy in the blood of the strange beasts has not been let go. Boiled blood, stir-fried blood, hot and sour blood, hot and spicy blood ... If you have eaten the blood, you have to eat it all the time and have new ideas. I''m afraid they have already seen it. Xuewang will be nauseous. After sweating a lot, the seven people smashed the meat rolls while discussing the next action plan. Zhou Gao has watched Shi Buyu fighting with the fifth-level beast for five or six days. Some can''t help but say, "Boss, we don''t count on the fifth-level beast. I thought, if we have a few brothers, we still have Go back and hunt level 4 monsters? " Qin Bei echoed: "Yes, boss, our five level four and one level five are not enough for it to jam its teeth. It is not a problem to be so idle. It is better to hunt for level four beasts." Although they didn''t speak, Yu Sen said the same thing. Each time the power increases by one level, it represents a huge disparity in combat strength. When they are three levels, they still have a little hope of playing the fourth level. Now they play five levels with the fourth level. If not, even Shi Buyu''s attack power of the same level may not be able to break their flesh? They are probably worse than scratching their hands. Shi Buyu also had this idea in the past few days, and he groaned a little. He looked at Gou Liang and said, "In this case, Xiaokenger, you and they will return to the coastline ..." "No, I want to follow you." Before Shi Buyu finished speaking, Gou Liang refused. This was the first time he had disputed Shi Buyu''s command, and he was very determined. Shi Buyu wiped his red lips with a napkin and said, "I promise I can''t beat and run, and I will come back every two days." Gou Liang repeated: "I want to follow you." Zhou Gao laughed when he saw this: "Mr. Tang, the boss said that it can be done, the conditions are difficult, let''s be patient." He smiled and smiled, and realized that the atmosphere was a little too serious before he accepted, "You do nt do anything. sound?" Yu Sen ignored him, but looked at Gou Liang and said, "Mr. Tang, have we overlooked something?" Of course, they knew that Gou Liang was a general person who could not bear Shi Buyu''s contact for the past ten days. It was not because of this reason that he resisted Shi Buyu''s arrangement. "We don''t know too much about Level 5 and Super Level 5 Beasts, and the parameters of the Beast Detector are not enough, and omissions are a fatal danger. I have to stay." Gou Liang Ningmei. The direction of his power evolution is to detect the energy group of strange beasts. Now the area covered has a distance of 10,000 meters in radius, which is smaller than the range of strange beast detectors but will never go wrong. Yu Sen and others were hesitant when they heard what they said. Gou Liang was right, but his fighting capacity was limited, and if he was in danger, he would become the boss''s dead spot. Shi Buyu was thinking more about Gou Liang''s safety issues, and he was restless leaving him alone in the armored vehicle. Before Shi Buyu refused, Gou Liang said, "My speed is the fastest of you, and there is no problem in escaping." The author of "The Reality of the Last Century" knows very little about Shi Buyu, and the novel only writes about Jia Nan wishing them to finally arrive at the base of Kyushu after all kinds of hardships, that is, at that time, he heard some Shi Buyu''s deeds from the only words, but it is tight Then the legendary Shibuyu fell in Kyushu. This only mentions the approximate time and place. As to what danger Shi Buyu encountered, the author is not clear, so it is not mentioned. When I think of these Gou Liang, there is a sense of urgency, and even some regrets that only awakened auxiliary powers, not combat. The reason why he did this in the first place was because he was really tired of beating and killing in the last days, and was afraid that he would be exposed to fierce hands with other beasts, so he did not directly participate in the gift game of the Lord God. He originally thought that Shi Buyu''s ability would be invincible, but he did not expect that the consciousness of the **** in this world was so lost. He did not let the strange beasts grow up like human abilities, but set their levels to the highest level at the beginning. This is simply not giving people a living. The complex thoughts flashed by, and Gou Liang pressed down his unspeakable utterance to the Lord God and said firmly, "Shi Xiaoyu, I want to fight alongside you." Shi Buyu licked his hot, swollen lips and said, "Okay, but do you have to control curiosity?" Peach blossomed, Gou Liang smiled and kissed him, "I obey." Shi Buyu''s last resistance in his heart was immediately coaxed, holding him on his lap and diligently fishing for vegetables. Yu Lin, they have something to say, but after thinking about it, Gou Liang''s speed and strength are the strongest of all of them. Even the boss can''t match it. There is absolutely no problem running with the boss. Step back 10,000 steps and say that if Shibu Yu is really unable to protect Gou Liang, there is actually no difference if Gou Liang stays ... The crowd quickly interrupted this unlucky idea. After some discussion, Shi Buyu set up the temporary residence near the coast, and Yusen led the team to hunt the fourth-level beasts, and he and Gou Liang would return to join them every night, and create several emergency routes along the way. refuge. Time passes by the monotonous repetitive hunting, and in March of 2124, it will pass by, but what should happen cannot be escaped after all. On the last day of March, Gou Liang and Shi Buyu encountered a pupil with quadripods and pterosaurs at the beach. This strange beast has different habitats from other strange beasts. They sleep in the air during the day and enter the water at night. But for no apparent reason, it would suddenly wake up and attack in the direction of Gou Liang and Shi Buyu. You should know that erect pupils rarely appear during the day, and once they appear, they are violent. What''s more terrible is that this is a Level 6 alien beast! At that time, they were at the crucial moment of hunting the fifth-level strange beast, and they noticed the strangeness. Gou Liang sitting cross-legged on the armored vehicle immediately warned. "Six-level warning! Shi Xiaoyu will leave Beast Dan alone, let''s go!" However, the speed of the sixth-level pterosaur was beyond his imagination, and his voice did not fall, and the four-pterosaurs ten thousand meters away had already appeared in their sight. Shi Buyu''s face changed and he suddenly withdrew from the battle. The fifth-level beast has fallen into the violent state before dying, and sees Shi Buyu leaving after chasing, but soon hears the pterosaur roar and lay on the ground in fear. Waiting for the pterosaur to fly over its head, and chasing away Gou Liang and Shi Buyu who ran away, it escaped to the bottom of the sea at the speed of escape. Gou Liang put all the beasts on his body into Shibuyu''s mouth, feeling the violent sixth-level energy group approaching, and he couldn''t care about breaking the limit of his fourth-level constitution, and tightened Shibuyu''s hand Accelerate to the preset refuge. Leaping into the entrance to the basement, Gou Liang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the sound of a loud sound was heard on the foundation reinforced with special metal the next second. It is a six-level four-winged dragon''s wind power attack! Gou Liang''s face changed greatly: "What''s going on, why is it chasing us?" Its attack was unpredictable, and the system was too late to warn! Shi Buyu was also unclearuntil a long time ago, when he killed the Quartet in this area of ??water, he learned that the winged sea pterosaur that he had beheaded in the Southeast Sea that year was the pterodactyl cub, which he swallowed. The Beast Dan is the reason why the four-winged dragon chased him down-but the critical moment is not the time to pursue the cause. He took Gou Liang to avoid the collapsed concrete, blasted the collapsed basement with thunder, and ran while attacking the pterosaur with thunder. But the four-winged dragon was too fast, and twice escaped his lore attack. Did not hurt him, but made the four-winged dragon more angry. The strange beast roared, inciting the wings constantly, and the wind blade attacked continuously in the direction of Shi Buyu. Shi Buyu confirmed a fact and sternly said, "Its goal is me, we run separately, Xiaokenger you go to Yusen them! Pay attention to safety!" When he said that, he released Gou Liang''s hand and pulled away the four-winged dragon in the opposite direction. Sure enough, the four-winged dragon chased after Shi Buyu, dismissing Gou Liang. Gou Liang scolded a fist, hurriedly caught up with Shi Buyu, dragged his hand and ran at a faster speed. "Don''t you dare to shake my hands away!" Realizing that Shi Buyu was going to let go of his intentions again, Gou Liang shouted with red eyes. Shi Buyu''s heart trembled, but the four-pronged dragon''s chasing attack left him with no time to move, immediately holding Gouliang in place to avoid another wind blade attack. The ground was split into cracks, and all the shelters were vulnerable to it. Seeing that Gou Liang refused to leave, Shi Buyu immediately gave up his plan to escape blindly, instead being attacked by the host. [Small, trigger the static ability. [Yes, master! Seeing the four-winged dragon dodging the attack and consuming the energy of Shi Buyu, even if the system did not issue a warning of the endangered vital signs of the target, Gou Liang could not stand by. He didn''t dare to make it too obvious. He fixed the four-winged dragon with a static ability but released it in one second, but the stagnation of this second was already a life and death situation in the battle. Shi Buyu finally locked the four-winged pterosaur, and the thunder force of the full blow exploded! The four-winged dragon made a scream, and one of its wings was damaged. It started an indiscriminate attack with anger. Shi Buyu blocked in front of Gou Liang, and no matter how fast he escaped, his combat suit was cut by his blade. This was Shi Buyu''s first injury in the battle, a slight cut in his arm. But Gou Liang''s eyes widened stupidly-- Stronger energy than the monster energy of the six-level four-pterodactyl beast leaks from Shibuyu with the cracked wound, even if his wound heals quickly in a self-healing constitution, but the blood drips to the ground He has been exposed. Roar! Roar! !! Beast Riot. Fifth, sixth, and even seventh-level monsters rushed wildly towards their location! Gou Liang, who encircled the center of the energy group, swallowed, only to hear the mechanical alarm of the main system: Ding! no.00401 Executives please note! The target life is greatly threatened, please perform it urgently! Shi Buyu also immediately noticed the cause of the change when the riot occurred. He held the sky sword to block the crazy attack of the four-winged dragon and pushed Gou Liang away: "Go!" However, it is too late. Hundreds of Level 7 Flying Beasts, who came first, attacked Gou Liang while they were in sight-- "Shi Buyu!" Gou Liang flung in the past to protect Shi Buyu in front of him. [Little shop, nine-level space is still! fast! [Yes, Lord ...] The moment before space and time was still, Shi Buyu''s hands protecting him had already touched the wound injured by the seventh-level power on Gou Liang''s back. The sound of the system suddenly disappeared. The thunder suddenly appeared. In the bang, silver-purple thunderbolts descended from the sky one after another, and the strange beast screamed, but disappeared into the void in an instant. Ninth level lightning ability? No, it is not only the body of the alien beast that is destroyed, but also the soul of the alien beast. this is Gou Liang looked up and looked at the alien beast engulfed in the void. He couldn''t believe it-this power doesn''t belong to any power, this is the law of the Lord God. He looked at Shi Buyu in shock. His silent eyes had disappeared a trace of the emotions belonging to human beings. As far as he could see, the alien beast created by the Lord God had disappeared and completely destroyed. Heaven punishment came to life, and the soul died. "Shi Buyu ..." Gou Liang fiercely hit a spirit, and he subconsciously hugged the man in front of him, as if afraid of being snatched by him. Shi Buyu lowered his head, and his cold eyes reflected Gou Liang''s face. He looked for a long while quietly, and when Gou Liang was so nervous that he could not speak, he sighed softly. The thunder disappeared into the sky, Shi Buyu raised his hand and touched his dimple, and lowered his head and gently kissed his forehead. "Stupid, how many times have you said that you are not allowed to hurt me again ... I will go crazy." [Ding, please note the no.00401 executor, the task progress is progressing, the current task progress: 99%! Chapter 157： Banana flavor leader attack (17) "what sound?" "Well, this strange beast is crazy!" At the time of the strange beast riot, Yusen five who was fighting against a fourth-level strange beast was almost injured by the strange beast that fell into a violent state without any warning. Fortunately, the strange beast''s target was not them. . Zhou Gao also wanted to chase and was caught by Yu Lin: "There is something weird. We asked the boss about the situation, and we will close work today." Talking, five people jumped back to the car. Yu Sen opened a communication link with Shi Buyu, and before he was online, Jiang Ren exclaimed: "Come on!" Several people gathered together, and saw that the red warning points on the interface of the strange animal detector gathered in all directions at a very fast speed from all directions, let alone four and five, and even six and seven representing super five. Black and red warning points are densely packed into a large area. There are millions of them, to say the least. Qin Bei''s mouth was dry and he swallowed, saying, "My mother ... will there not be a carnival in a strange beast?" Even if they didn''t see the actual situation, they just saw the rigid soaring data, they have already been greatly frightened. "Carnival your big head ghost! Is Boss Yu Sen in touch?" Zhou Gao scolded. Yu Sen''s palms were sweating and his body was cold. He tried to dial the communication again, but was panicked by a busy voice. "What shall we do now?" "Go to the boss!" Qin Bei and Jiang Ren spoke in unison, Zhou Gao said, "Where to find?" When talking, his eyes were staring at the storm center surrounded by the screen, and his eyes were red. Yu Lin slaps his head badly, "Whatever I think is messed up! No matter what happens, the boss will be fine! If we don''t, the boss will be in a nearby refuge point. We will now Past meet them. " "My brother is right, **** is driving, speed!" Among them, Jiang Ren is more stable now. But before they started the armored vehicle, the deafening thunder covered the roar of the beastly heartbeat. Qin Bei poked out the window of the car and wanted to see what happened, but the location of the incident was too far away from them. He didn''t see anything, but heard an uninterrupted thunder. "Crouch! Look at everyone!" Zhou Gao shouted. He pointed at the strange animal detection screen and couldn''t say anything. Jiang Ren, who drove, dropped the accelerator and ran over. The crowd only saw the black and red warning points in the surrounding circle disappear. Not one by one, but disappear one after another! After a brief shock, Yu Lin''s face changed greatly: "Jiang Ren drive fast! Go here!" Qin Bei: "You are crazy, let''s find the boss before we talk!" Yu Sen and his elder brother had the same mind, and he would immediately come over. He looked ugly: "If the lightning strike was done by the boss, his energy consumption may be overdue ... We must rush over right away! I will now check the beast Inventory, Lao Qin, you can help Jiang tolerate it. You can fight for it a second earlier! " Zhou Gao stared at the screen tightly, until the red sea left a hollow, he shook his lips to find his voice: "All, nothing ..." Tens of millions of strange beasts, regardless of level, distance or distance, disappear in an instant. The wound on the back was gently brushed and healed by the man''s soulful palm. Gou Liang suffered a cold sweat in his brief confrontation with the seventh-level beast. The gentle soul power quickly took away all the discomfort, and at this time, the space static ability was destroyed by the power of thunder after tens of thousands of beasts. Long overdue. There was a moment of silence all around, and the thunder that soon landed would be broken by the still time and space, and the terrifying roar of the beast dying was endless. "Stupid, how many times have you said that you are not allowed to hurt me again ... I will go crazy." The man''s cold eyebrows were distressed. "Shi Buyu?" Gou Liang looked at the man who looked down at him, even if he was so gentle holding him, he was still shocked. He is actually manipulating the law of the Lord God? !! This cognition gave him a throbbing movement that caused the source soul to tremble involuntarily. How is this possible ... Gou Liang was shocked to a dull state, his brain was roaring, I wonder if it was because of the thunderous Yu Wei just now, or because of the sigh if there was nothing in front of people. It wasn''t until the main system prompted that the task progressed from 50% to 99% in an instant, and then he turned back sharply. "Ishibu--" Shi Buyu put a finger to his lips and said, "You don''t like the name. If you''re more used to Shiyu, just call me like that." "You, do you remember?" Gou Liang''s eyes widened, and he subconsciously approached Shi Buyu a little, not realizing his eyes'' careful hope. Shi Buyu did not answer his question. His expression was a little sorry, and Gou Liang didn''t have time to think about it. Then he heard him say, "Little pit, you don''t like this world, I will take you away." Gou Liang was shocked as if he couldn''t understand him, his eyes were blank, but soon he understood what he wanted to do! The soul power is devoured, and the soul body is dying. He is no stranger to this process. He had the same experience thousands of years ago, before he was dyingthe transitional world is at the end. [First level warning! !! [The consciousness of the Lord God is resurrected, and the current world is about to be cleared and processed within 30 seconds, please implementers must find a way to advance the last 1% of the task progress! The sound of the main system is also unable to remain calm, and the mechanical sound is very rapid. Gou Liang then remembered the task he was thrown out of the clouds, and immediately caught Shi Buyu and shouted, "Stop! Shi Buyu, stop me!" "Little pit?" The man''s tone was a little puzzled, but the action really stopped and seemed very docile. Gou Liang Lenghan Jinjin held his hand and repeated nervously: "Calm down, calm down first, don''t be impulsive." "I''m calm." Shi Buyu said, suddenly touching his face, and whispering, "I''m scared you?" The throat knot slipped, and Gou Liang shook his head instinctively, but Shi Buyu frowned slightly, not believing his answer. "I''m not afraid, really." Gou Liang said, a pair of peach eyes stared at Shi Buyu for a long while, and suddenly raised his hands and squeezed his face. The real touch gave him a little peace of mind, and Gou Liang showed a complex smile, saying, "I''m not afraid, but the surprise came too quickly ... who are you? Tell me, who are you?" Shi Buyu pressed his dimple with his finger, and smiled softly: "Stupid pit, when will you think of me?" "what?" Shi Buyu bowed his head and touched his lips, and Gou Liang blinked. Before he could react, the sweet soul power of banana was passed into the mouth and blended directly with his soul. Gou Liang only felt that his soul was detached from the host uncontrollably, and the soul exposed to the rule of the Lord God was burned down. His tender and sweet taste made him indulge. A force of banishment from the Lord God''s Law forced him, Shi Buyu raised his hand to block it. He watched Gou Liang quietly devouring his soul power, and a mysterious pattern gradually gathered in the position of his left chest as he ate, and then disappeared. In the end, Gou Liang only heard Shi Buyu saying, "Xiaokenger, I won''t allow you to leave me again." The soul body fell back into the host body, and Gou Liang immediately fell asleep. He had a long dream, in which someone held him in his palm. His body seemed to shrink, so small that it felt so wide in the palms of men. A familiar voice whispered something in his ear, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hear it. It wasn''t until the man gently lowered him that he finally heard his voice: "Stupid pit, little miser. Wait for me to come back and bring you something delicious ..." Gou Liang watched the man leave, and suddenly he felt a sense of resentment and sadness. He anxiously called him to stop and called with a sigh of strength, but the man didn''t look back. "Xiaokenger, wake up, Xiaokenger?" There was a voice in his ear that flew far and near, but Gou Liang focused on chasing the blurry figure in his dream, trying to stop him from leaving, and the voice finally forced out of his throat in the scorching. Gou Liang just listened to himself shouting-- Wang! Wang? ? Gou Liang, who noticed something wrong, suddenly woke up from his dream. "... What did you say, Xiaokeng? You finally did, can you hear me?" Shi Buyu''s voice broke into his ear, ringing in his ear like Hong Zhong, and Gou Liang regained his soberness, "Shi Bu ... Shi Xiaoyu?" "I''m here, what do you think?" Shi Buyu''s expression of anxiety and surprise was very familiar but made Gou Liang feel a bit unreal, and then the rebellious emptiness and cramping pain in the stomach made him unable to calmly think, "Hungry ..." Hearing that Shi Buyu was hung up with a heart, and quickly hugged Gou Liang. "Are there any discomforts?" Shi Buyu hastily dismantled a tube of Gou Liang''s special liquid energy agent. Seeing that he still had the energy to absorb, he touched his head and watched intently as he sucked the nutrient solution. Gou Liang looked at him inquiringly. Shi Buyu looked as if he had forgotten what happened that day, and his behavior did not change in the slightest. Before he came up with it, Yu Lin, who was on alert, ran in. "Teacher Tang, you finally woke up!" Yu Lin was surprised and said: "You can scare us to death, and suddenly you can''t wake up. You have slept for a day and night. Do you know? If you don''t get up, the boss will cry!" He whispered like Zhou Gao, apparently frightened. Seeing that Shi Buyu was holding Gou Liang, he needed Mr. Gou''s comfort very much. Yu Lin said very familiarly that he was going to share the good news that Gou Liang woke up and greeted others to come back. Gou Liang looked at him doubtfully, and then looked back at Shi Buyu. He slept all day? Fighting, why didn''t they mention it? How could it be like nothing happened? Shi Buyu looked confused with his eyes still awake. He was blank, kissed his forehead softly, and whispered to him, "Good, don''t want these, let''s talk when we are full." "Oh." Gou Liang was so cute that Shi Buyu finally recovered a smile on his face. [Small shop, bring out the monitoring after I fell asleep ... small shop? There was no systematic response, and Gou Liang was surprised. [Main system: no. 00401 implementers please note that under the attack of unknown forces, the 004 system was damaged and entered the maintenance warehouse. During the maintenance period, performers are requested to manually control the system functions. [In addition, the current time is 12:50:43 on March 30, 2124. The mission world has gone backwards and forwards for unknown reasons for 24 hours. What happened to the space-time that was replaced, could the performers have an impression? Back in time? Gou Liang opened his eyes slightly in surprise. He remembered very well that at noon on the 30th, it was the moment when he and Shi Buyu were attacked by a six-level quadraptor, but at this moment he was eating nutrient solution in Shi Buyu''s arms. And not only the system crashed, but even the main system was erased with related memory data ... Thinking of this, Gou Liang looked at Shi Buyu with a little inquiry. Who are you, will it be what I think? "what happened?" Shi Buyu hugged him tightly, apparently still alive. "I slept all day?" "Um." Shi Buyu nodded. "It happens to be twenty-four hours ... Is the power used too frequently during this time, tired?" Gou Liang shook his head, took a sip and continued to drink the nutrient solution. With full concentration, Shi Buyu did not disturb him when he saw this, and went to get him a tube of nutrient solution. In fact, Gou Liang has returned to the sea of ??consciousness. Without the sloppy indulgence, the sea of ??consciousness in the dark tide seemed extremely calm. Gou Liang sat cross-legged, looking up at the position of the void: "Master system, what is my mission goal? What is the source of the debris?" "The executor asked more than the task and will not answer." "So, is the Lord''s consciousness really falling asleep?" "No comment." "In fact, the fragments collected by each world are the consciousness of the sleeping god, aren''t they?" Gou Liang was very dissatisfied with the avoidance of the main system, and sharply said his guess, "It''s not that you have lost anything but these worlds Suddenly the consciousness of the Lord God fell asleep, and my task was just to wake him up? " The main system can pause for a moment, and the mechanical sound is rigid and idiomatic: "Please perform the task carefully, and don''t ask anything unrelated to the task execution." "So, with me ... is the Lord God?" Am I sleeping with Lord God? Have you slept more than once? !! The main system that heard his voice said unbearably, "... Shut up, no.00401." Gou Liang suddenly laughed and said, "This tone sounds familiar. When did you, director, hold the position of the system?" Lord, Chief of Space-Time Administration, System: "..." Gou Liang groaned: "Being able to work on your elderly follow-up task, it seems my guess is correct. But why does the consciousness of the Lord suddenly fall asleep? If I collect all the fragments, and awaken the consciousness of the Lord in these worlds, What will happen to me? What will happen to him? ... Did he complete the task and he no longer belongs to me. Even ... forget me? " Perceived his negative attitude towards the sudden emergence of the task, the main system quickly warned: "No. 00401 executors should actively complete the task. If the consciousness of the Lord God cannot wake up within the prescribed time, the Lord God will--" I suddenly realized that I was talking about the main system of the leak, and instantly understood that I was in the gospel! The main system gritted its teeth, but it was difficult to cover it with water. The Gou Liang who got the answer jumped up instantly, and the sea of ??consciousness on behalf of his inner world set off a stormy sea. The calm just now was just the illusion that he was supporting himself. "Really the Lord God? How could the Lord God fall asleep? And why would it be me? Why did he wake up in this way? Why did he say I forgot him? What the **** is this?" Gou Liang couldn''t calm down completely, too many questions confused his mind. However, even the main system could not answer him. After being questioned by Gou Liang repeatedly, he had to say: "The original questionnaire was created by the rule of the gods, and only you got a perfect score ... No, it should be said that other people have not even reached the passing line." The main system, or a director, also did a question and answer in the end, and the result of the wise and savvy director was unbearable ... 2 points. "How many performers are there? Are they still on mission?" Gou Liang frowned. The biggest secrets have been revealed, and the main system has no longer concealed: "When you complete the second world mission, they are expelled from the mission world and cannot be accessed. Now they are performing the task of recovering the lost souls. . " Gou Liang asked again, "Is there a prescribed time for the mission? And how long?" He never heard of it. "It''s not clear, the sooner the better." The main system said, "So please performers must actively complete the task. If the Lord''s consciousness fragments are not collected within a certain period of time, the Lord God will always fall asleep and the consequences will be unthinkable." So how long is this certain time? !! "Little pit?" Gou Liang drew back to God, "Huh?" "Do you still want to sleep?" Shi Buyu looked anxiously at the loss of energy and frequently walked away, looking worried. Gou Liangjing looked at him for a while, then suddenly got up and knelt on his lap, holding his face and asking him, "Shi Xiaoyu, will you leave me?" "What nonsense?" Shi Buyu rubbed his hair with amusement and saw him stubbornly waiting for an answer. He said, "No, I swear." The words fell, and Gou Liang felt only a hot heart--the resonance from the soul flowed in his heart. Shi Buyu ... or the mark that the Lord God burned in this position before leaving, this is part of the soul power of the Lord God, and is closely related to Shi Buyu''s soul. At this time, the mark clearly told him: the vows take effect and will never betray. Gou Liang smiled. After coming to this world, he had never laughed so wildly at this moment, his eyes were moist with laughter. He said, "Shi Buyu, in fact, the name is pretty good." "Ok?" Shi Buyu didn''t care. "I said, I love you." While Shi Buyu was holding back, Gou Liang kissed Shi Buyu''s lips. He eagerly and brutally sought to prove to whom this man belonged, no matter he was the main **** or who. So when Yu Lin led the others back to the team, the first one pulled the car door and saw Teacher Gou pushing the boss hard to the ground, and the two kissed hard. He has only one idea. Why is it me again? !! Chapter 158： Banana flavor leader attack (18) "Mr. Tang is all right?" In fact, Yu Sen felt that he was asking nonsense. Half an hour ago, Yu Lin, who called them back Xing Chong, didn''t know what exciting scenes they saw, and suddenly shut the door and stopped them outside. They said that the boss and teacher Tang were doing special treatment so that they would not disturb. Everyone understands in seconds. According to the efficiency of their daily treatments, they thought they would take them outside for two hours, and simply picked up the strange animal flesh outside and separated the animal blood. I didn''t expect this time to end so quickly. Although they didn''t smell suspicious, they saw that the previous suit worn by the boss was torn into a rag and dropped on the ground, and his neck was still marked with a few kiss marks. Seriously, their boss is also suffering. Looking at Gou Liang, that ruddy complexion, affectionate eyebrows, relied on Shibuyu''s chest and mouth with a little contented smile. Compared to those of them who were too worried to sleep all night, he looked good and could not be All right. Gou Liang nodded, and then said, "I awakened the second ability." The crowd was shocked and happy, and they were busy asking what the power was. Gou Liang nibbled at Shi Buyu s arm. Even if time had gone backwards, the time when they were besieged by strange beasts had been missed, but the hidden dangers on Shi Buyu still existed. He can fully imagine how Shi Buyu was killed in the "Reality of the Last Century"-it is unavoidable that they will bleed and bleed the high-level beasts in Shanghai by their powers, but it is only a matter of time. Once Shi Buyu bleeds, the pure soul power in his blood will make the sixty-seven or even higher-level strange beasts chasing wildly. The ending seems to be doomed. But Gou Liang certainly cannot allow such a history to repeat itself in this space-time. Now that he had slept for 24 hours without a reason, wasn''t this a good time to wake up? After Gou Liang casts the fourth-level static ability, Shi Buyu is the happiest. He was always worried that Gou Liang''s ability would be lossless without aggressiveness. Although this awakening was still not the ability to attack directly, it was not easy for both the beast and the ability to bully him. Although there have been no cases of secondary power awakening before, this kind of good thing is of course better and better, and the team is happy to have a big meal to celebrate it. On the next day Gou Liang and Shi Buyu encountered the six-level four-pterodactyl beast again at the seaside. This time they were no longer chased by wolverines who chased east and west. Under the blessing of Gou Liang''s static ability, Shi Buyu did not It took too much effort to capture the first Level 6 Beast Dan. March was spent in such an astonishment that the world went unknown. Ju Bei, who was far away from the base of the Kyushu base, fought several times next to the team of returning defenses. It was learned that Shi Buyu not only lived well in the south, but also killed the Quartet in the strange beast group. He was surprised that he was almost out of order on the spot. how is this possible? How could this world be distorted to this point? Listening to others'' love for Shi Buyu as a **** of war, admiration for Gou Liang as a national treasure, and to look at Jia Nanzhu, who is regarded as a jealous survivor, and himself, Ju Bei cannot accept this fact at all. The fact that he turned from the main character to the supporting character gave Ju Bei a deep blow. He was very upset for a long time, and he no longer had the blind worship of Jia Nanzhu. Until, half a month later, Jia Nanzhu made an amazing move to reverse their passive situation. He robbed the material team escorting Beast Dan back to the base! On that day, an accident occurred when his ten-person secondary power squad was on a hunting mission outside the base. It is not easy to hunt down a first-level beast with the strength of the second-level ability alone, but it is not too difficult, and it is invincible for them to act together. Therefore, everyone in the squad felt that the hunting speed was too slow, and some people proposed to use the beast to lure the strange beast and use the trap pit to kill the strange beast. Although the plan was good, after all, they were overwhelmed, attracting giant ants and beasts that lived in groups, and almost annihilated the entire army. Jia Nan wished he could survive a life, or because they encountered the Gou Dan transport team back to the city and got their rescue. A fierce battle with Giant Ants and Beasts. They were seriously injured and injured, and three people in the transport team were also seriously injured. Jia Nanzhu and another surviving second-level ability thanked them very much, but after seeing them on the transport plane, they failed to send out a call for help. It turned out that the communication and navigation equipment on this transport plane failed on their way back to the city. After searching for a long time in the air, they still deviated from the route before meeting the team of Jia Nanzhu outside the base. Looking at the hundreds of second-, third-, and fourth-level beasts stored on the transport plane, Jia Nan wished his heart. After killing the four people who were seriously injured, he randomly discarded the transport plane, using the soil-based power to create the scene where the transport plane crashed from a high altitude, and buried the beastly dan in another place. Sneaking across these beasts, Ju Bei''s "space power" became his only choice. He told Jubei that these beast dans were rescued by him from the collision plane, but Ju Bei was not a fool. Looking at the number and packaged beast dan in the ground, he knew that things would not be like Jia Nanzhu said. It''s that simple. But he couldn''t tell whether he had a little expectation for Jia Nanzhu or he was still worried about the protagonist''s aura. He acted silly and willingly became the accomplice of Jia Nanzhu. Gou Liang, who lost real-time monitoring of the system, learned that it was five months later. During this time, he was full of Shibuyu. After finding that his boyfriend was the main **** above all things, Gou Liang couldn''t adapt. It wasn''t upset or anything else. He turned into a sticky goblin, and repeatedly confirmed the fact that he belonged to him in his own way. They were teased by Yu Lin that "the hunger and thirst is more thirsty" and he did not converge. Shi Buyu enjoys his closeness. The two are busy and sweet. How can they care about the excitement of others? However, when Lieutenant General Yao explained the situation, Gou Liang immediately locked the suspect. Lieutenant General Yao: "In the past six months, four transport aircraft crashes have occurred. All of them were caused by a loss of navigation and communication equipment on the transport aircraft, which subsequently crashed, resulting in very serious casualties and animal damage. I have sent one after another. People have conducted investigations in the area of ??the incident, but found nothing suspicious. " He couldn''t find any artificial evidence, and was even more worried that strange beasts with turbulent magnetic powers appeared in the north, so he wanted to ask them to return to the Kyushu base. Shi Buyu naturally refused. After the communication hangs up, Yu Sen said, "The detection of powers and beasts has not been interrupted. Although the line of death has moved northward some time, it should not appear as far away as the Kyushu base." "Everything is possible, and it is not entirely possible that the strange beast would live in the north from the beginning." After a pause, Yu Lin said, "How do I think it is more likely that someone will do this?" Gou Liang, who has read Kyushu''s recent monitoring data, said: Not possible, but fact. "Zhu brother, the base has been pursuing this incident. Do you say they will call Shi Buyu back?" "What do you mention them for?" After the midnight scene, Jia Nanzhu was sitting on the bed and smoking, listening to Ju Bei raising Shi Buyu immediately frowned, and played a soot impatiently. Ju Bei was very upset. In his opinion, Shi BuyuNo, it should be the fat Tang who changed everything is his nemesis. Since his appearance, the trajectory of this world has changed. The glory and aura that belonged to him and Jia Nanzhu were all snatched by Shi Buyu''s supporting cannon fodder. He was unwilling and helpless, thinking that they fear more than hate. "I wish you brother, I know you don''t like to listen, but I don''t know how far their power is now, I''m worried ..." "Worried? You worry that my abilities are worse than them?" Jia Nan wished a sneer and said, "I am now the only Level 4 ability in the base. Even if Yao Sanjun is not my opponent, can they be worse than Yao Sanjun?" The robbed beast Dan Jubei was useless and all kept his expense, so that Jia Nan wished a second-level ability who slowly upgrades by the base supply to be promoted to a fourth-level ability in less than half a year. Looking at the entire Kyushu base, his power level is the highest. However, Jia Nan wished to save others by himself, and did not believe that Yao Sanjun could tolerate a power stronger than his own power to threaten his position, and determined that Shi Buyu was no more than a third power. Although he has unspeakable fear of Shi Buyu''s lightning ability, Jia Nanzhu also has great confidence in his fourth-level ability, and does not take into account those other low-level abilities. "Best brother, don''t forget that Tang Tang''s ability." Ju Bei is not as optimistic as him, "What if he sees the residual energy of our ability at the scene of the incident? And I heard he can see through The power level of the psionicist, if he finds your level ... We are only you now, and it is still not safe for them. " He couldn''t explain the anxiety. Feeling completely out of control, Ju Bei was already timid to Gou Liang. "You make sense." Shi Buyu took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness: "Since this is the case, let them accompany those transporters, and never go back to the base." The tone is really loud. Seeing this, Gou Liang sneered. The next day, the seven men went to drive an armored vehicle and met with the Kyushu power team in the death zone, and borrowed a helicopter to return to the Kyushu base. When passing a section of the city outside the base of Kyushu, the navigation and communication equipment turned out to be disorderly. Gou Liang ticked his lips and said, "Let me teach you the electronic technology of strange animals." His fingers flashed like a thousand shadows on the keyboard, and a channeling character scrolled on the screen at an extremely fast speed. Since the power level was increased to five levels, Gou Liang, who has experienced physical changes again, still cannot break through the 169cm height Limits, but speed and power go to another level. Alas, the best proof is that the boss has scrapped the clothes most frequently among the team members. Zhou Gaoha laughed: "I also want to know which other beast is so awesome, and actually he can come to us with Teacher Tang." They looked at the dazzling screen with interest, although they couldn''t understand it, they all waited to see the other side being beaten by Gou Liang. Yu Sen said, "Captain, shall we?" He pointed to the ground under the plane. "Relax, you can''t run." Shi Buyu patted his shoulder, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw a firework burst out on the computer screen in front of Gou Liang, accompanied by the sound of several popping machines on the ground. Gou Liang touched his eyebrows and turned back to normal navigation and communication on the screen when he turned around. He said, "A Level 4 soil-based ability, he is destroying evidence." "Fourth level? It seems that all the beasts lost in Kyushu entered this grandson''s belly!" Qin Bei cursed. Shi Buyu said: "Don''t let it go, Lao Qin, please follow up to see what other associates he has, don''t rush." "Yes!" Qin Bei marched out of the helicopter in a military manner, gliding in the wind and following the instructions of Gou Liang in the direction of the fourth-level soil system ability. The four-level abilities of the crime are very wary, even if they enter the no-man''s land, they do not operate on the ground. He drilled a hole in the ground like a gopher to return to the base of Kyushu. The route he took was very tortuous, and it was obvious that it was a recidivist to understand the underground route. If it weren''t for Gou Liang''s more accurate visual power than the detector, he might have been run away. Qin Bei stepped on the wind and chased the base of Kyushu, only to find that he was an old acquaintance! If it wasn''t for Shi Buyu''s explanation in advance, don''t do it, he really can''t wait to poke this stinky mouse out and beat him up! In the other compartment, Shi Buyu took the six Gou Liang and Lieutenant General Yao to meet. It took two years to see each other, and both sides were very excited. Compared with the scene when human beings met with a gloomy hope and a heavy atmosphere, the meeting was much more relaxed and pleasant. Today, the development of the Kyushu base has stabilized. When the power beasts did not go north, they already have the ability to compete with the first-level beasts. In the long run, generations of power generations have been cultivated, even if they face the power beasts. They can survive too. Lieutenant General Yao said with emotion: "Major General Shi, thanks to you all! If it was not your generosity and generosity, the survivors may now be struggling, and they will be forced to hide in the basement by the first-level beast." Shi Buyu laughed: "Head, you are speaking more and more like an instructor." Lieutenant General Yao laughed heartily. "Your boy didn''t know. It took me a while to know that just practicing boxing and kung fu is not enough. If you can''t make it, you can''t do anything." While talking, Qin Bei came on the wind. "The boss was Jia Nan wishing his grandson--" On seeing Lieutenant General Yao face to face, Qin Bei suddenly stopped in a hurry, and performed a military salute in situ: "Hua Xia Army, Major Qin Bei reports! Salute to the head! " "salute!" Lieutenant General Yao responded with a gift and then laughed: "I''m relieved to see the spirit of you young people." Shi Buyu laughed: "There is still much more for the chief to worry about. By the way, I said that I would marry Xiaokeng, and I don''t want to wait any longer when I come back." "Look at you being anxious, Teacher Tang is ashamed of you." "I''m also anxious." Gou Liang took a sip. Lieutenant General Yao has never laughed since he saw them, and laughed even more when he heard them. It can be seen that he has paid a lot for the survivor base, and the pressure he bears is also extraordinary. He has grown very fast in the past two years, but now the smile on his face makes him ten years younger all of a sudden. He said, "Okay, you guys have been delaying this thing for a long time. I mean, the sooner you can do it, the better. I also wait for the wine to turn gray." The group went into Lieutenant General Yao''s office with a smile and laughed. "Major Qin, did you just say that the person who robbed the transport team was Jia Nanzhu?" Speaking of this, Lieutenant General Yao''s expression remained solemn. Qin Bei nodded, "Lieutenant General and Major General, I followed the way without missing an eye, and watched the grandson come out of the ground with my own eyes. Ju Bei was there to meet him. They had already missed this time and knew that the incident had been revealed. Now they probably plan Run away. The grandson is very cunning, and he knows the way to the ground, so we should start early. " After Lieutenant General Yao knew about Jia Nanzhu''s ability level, he specially asked Zhou Gao and Qin Bei, who were automatically invited, to follow the base''s discipline team to seize Jia Nanzhu. Unexpectedly, one step late, Jia Nanzhu and Ju Bei have disappeared without a trace. Instead, their neighbor Ji Guangyuan found the discipline team and opened his mouth and said, "I want to report, Jia Nanzhu and Jubei Steal Beast Dan!" Ji Guangyuan noticed that Jia Nanzhu s power level had changed, rising very strangely. He did not associate this matter with the beast-dan transport team that destroyed the machine and thought that the other party was using Jubei s space to store powers. Sneak across Beast Dan. When the disciplinary team came to apprehend, he only reported the incident when Jia Nanzhu stole the beast, and immediately reported it, but unfortunately no one remembered his credit. Zhou Gao quickly returned with bad news: "I was run away by that grandson!" "Mr. Tang, can anyone find it?" When Yu Lin questioned, he did nt really hope. The scope of Gou Liang s current level 5 visual ability is only 15,000 meters in radius. This escape point is based on Jia Nanzhu s level 4 ground drilling. Already. But Gou Liang, who had been following them for a long time, told everyone a good news: not only did they not run, but they were only two kilometers away. "This is the location of the base beast danku!" Lieutenant General Yao''s face became more ugly. Zhou Gao pinched his fingers and sneered: "It seems they still want to do a big ticket before leaving, hum. Boss, let me roast him as a rat!" Shi Buyu said, "I and Xiaokenger are going to catch people. You are holding the exits of the Kyushu base and listening to the situation at any time. "Yes!" On the other hand, Jia Nanzhu and Jubei, who had drilled into the beast danku in the nineteen-eighth bend of the ground, have successfully broken the foundation of beast danku. Disregarding the beast danku s infrared monitoring, a sharp alarm was issued, and Jia Nan wished Ju Bei to put as much beast dan into the space as possible. Ju Bei, who was involved in the actual operation for the first time, was weak. He just wanted to leave quickly. He tried to persuade Jia Nan to congratulate on several occasions. his words. Until his space was so full that he couldn''t hold it anymore, Jia Nanzhu repeatedly confirmed that he would not give up. At this time, the power man in charge of Beast Danku''s defense had been found. "Who ?! Stop me!" Bao Zi yelled, and the third-level fire ability attacked Jia Nanzhu and Jubei who were going to drill into the cave! Chapter 159： Banana flavor leader attack (19) One-on-one singles for the third and fourth levels are tantamount to hitting stones with a pebbles. Gou Liang frowned when he saw Bao Zi''s first break through the earth wall barrier set by Jia Nanzhu, and hurried to prevent the other party from escaping. "what happened?" Shi Buyu looked around alertly. "Three level fire abilities and Jia Nanzhu meet." There is only one Bao Zi who stays in the third-level fire ability in Kyushu. Shi Buyu heard the words more quickly. Sure enough, Bao Zi and Jia Nanzhu had a good fight when they fought. "You can''t help it!" Jia Nan wished a cold cry, and did not put Bao Zi s third-level fire ability attack in his eyes at all. After setting up an earthen wall to block the fire, he immediately made long spikes on a fierce earthen wall, facing Baozi. Smashed in the past. The earth wall and the wall of the beast Danku collided and made a violent impact. Jia Nanzhu did not manage Bao Zi''s life and death and took Ju Beiyu away when he took the opportunity. The latter suddenly grabbed his hand and said, "Bring him!" Jia Nanzhu, who achieved his goal, just wanted to leave quickly. He didn''t listen carefully to Ju Bei''s words, but this time Ju Bei was very stubborn. "I wish brother to listen to me, bring him!" Jia Nanzhu glanced at Jubei, although he didn''t see his thoughts, but he didn''t want to have a difference with him at this time, and he lost time. He caught Bao Zi, who had been seriously injured by soil spurs, and wanted to attack him with power. Hand. After a while, he was very fortunate that he did not refuse Ju Bei''s request! Lightning smashed to the ground, and Jia Nan, a rattled rat, wished that there would be no way to the ground. The soil around him was crushed into powder, and I passed him just right every time, until I felt the power of advanced abilities. Jia Nanzhu suddenly realized how stupid a prediction he madeKyushu hunted How could all the Level 4 Beasts be filled with the lives of Level 3 abilities? A fourth-level ability has appeared in the base that can compete with him, and this person is exactly Shi Buyu he is least willing to see! Knowing that he couldn''t escape this time, Jia Nanzhu clasped Bao Zi''s neck and led Ju Bei out of the ground. Faced with the Kyushu miracles that surrounded him, Jia Nan wished his face changed, and immediately blocked Bao Zi as a hostage, shouting: "Let us go or I will kill him!" His fingers turned into four-level soil stabs, and the force of the life-saving straw pierced Bao Zi''s skin in an uncontrolled manner. He didn''t care about this life. The sharp pain caused Bao Zi to wake up from his coma. He shouted, but was screamed by Jia Nanzhu''s increased strength. Seeing the base psionicist surrounded by them but hesitant to do nothing, Bao Zi quickly realized what was happening. Damn Jia Nan Zhu! Holding the thought of ending up with Jia Nanzhu, he opened his mouth and shouted, "Brother, don''t care--" At the same time that the fire-based ability was excited, Bao Zi''s hissing and exhausting sound solidified in his throat, and he stood still for a while, and Gou Liang kicked Jia Nanzhu to grab Bao Zi and rush back. "Little pit!" In the monitoring, he saw that Ju Bei was not controlled by the space static ability. He pulled out a pistol and aimed himself, and he was astonished--the space static ability failed? !! As soon as he leaned away to avoid the bullets, Shi Buyu had already ushered in, grabbed him into his arms, and asked Tian Tian with no hesitation, and rushed to Jubei without hesitation. "what!!!" Ju Bei held her head and screamed. "Have you been hurt?" "It''s all right." Although Gou Liang said that Shi Buyu did not dare despise, Zai carefully examined his body and was relieved. Taking the **** Bao Zi in his hand, Shi Buyu holding the sky sword holding Gou Liang behind him, looked gloomily at Jubei. In his wrath, a level six thunder and lightning ability was activated. This blow was enough to make Ju Beifei annihilate, but the strange thing happened again-the thunder and lightning that destroyed the world passed directly through Ju Bei as nothing , Then fell on the ground behind Ju Bei, splitting a piece of scorched earth. Although the thunder and lightning from the split did not hurt Jubei, he was so frightened that his leg fell to the ground softly, and was injured by the exploded dirt and stones, looking very embarrassed. As soon as Shi Buyu frowned, he hit Jubei''s gun-hander with a thicker thunderbolt, and the latter shouted in horror: "Don''t kill me!" But he didn''t even have the ability to escape. This time Gou Liang saw the soul power of thunder and lightning ignoring the process of Ju Bei. His soul was ignored by the law of the Lord. Gou Liang opened his eyes slightly, surprised by the discovery. It turned out that the rule of the gods in the current world did not regard Jubei, an alien soul, as a possession of the world, and he never qualified to participate in the transition game. He can''t absorb soul power to gain abilities, and the abilities do not work for him, but at the same time, the indigenous humans can just kill the ordinary person who is excluded with only a little effort. However, Gou Liang also carried the soul of the original owner, so there was no situation like Ju Bei. Ju Bei, who was in dire sorrow, watched the gun thrown by him split into pieces by lightning and exploded in front of him, scared to run to Jia Nanzhu in fear, without ecstasy because he had escaped a disaster. On the contrary, Ju Bei, who had never really taught the cruelty of the last days and the power of the powers, was scared. Such people can only rely on imagination to satisfy their protagonist desire. With this in mind, Gou Liang withdrew the still space. "--I!" After breaking through his throat, Bao Zi found that he had escaped from the tiger''s mouth, but the fire ability released by him was too late. Fortunately, Shi Buyu, who was carrying him, was already a level 6 psionicist completely indifferent to the level 3 fire attack. When he saw that the power pill was recovered, he was thrown into the hands of the medical power of Kyushu. Suddenly, Jia Nan, who fell to the ground, wished that his observation was not good, and he was about to run away. Ju Bei, who was terrified in the extreme, rushed over and hugged his leg: "I wish brother don''t leave me!" Jia Nan wished to kick him away and desperately drilled to the ground. He didn''t even want the beast dan in Jubei space, he used the fourth-level soil ability to the extreme, and just wanted to escape his life. The loose land collapsed one after another, and Jia Nanzhu rushed out of the Kyushu base at an extraordinary speed. Shi Buyu glanced at the direction he was fleeing and connected Jiang Ren: "Let him run a little longer and be ready to catch the mouse." "Roger that!" Jiang Ren waited with interest for Jia Nan to drill into the nest. Shi Buyu glanced at Ju Bei who kept begging for mercy after he was caught, thinking that his move toward pulling Gou Liang''s gun just now was still jealous. Lieutenant General Yao patted him on the shoulder, and his eyes motioned to him to be patient and not to publicly act on a weak man, even if he was extremely guilty. Shi Buyu nodded his head to understand. The crimes committed by Ju Bei and Jia Nanzhu are too bad, and it is proper to deal with them at the base. If the right to do private grievances and yells, the meaning will be completely different. Jia Nan wished to rush all the way, did not dare to stop until he left the range of the Kyushu base, and continued to run towards the northwest at the fastest speed. He thought that the hope of escape was in sight, but he didn''t know that Shi Buyu just didn''t want to disturb the base facilities and destroy the base facilities. When he ran out of the base''s safe range, the land he had emptied was suddenly blasted into a void by the Thunder, and Jia Nanzhu crawling on the limbs in the soil was exposed to everyone''s eyes! He also kept his hands on the ground and slumped his feet forward, leaning his legs backwards, and slamming down from the void. Jia Nan screamed in horror and madly pounced on the soil that could give him a sense of security, but unfortunately, before he touched the land, Jiang Ren had tied the pillar with a chain and pulled it up. He was unwilling to follow suit. After being arrested, he continued to attack Jiang Ren with soil-based abilities, but it was not until he was exhausted that he later realized that his attack was only a clown performance against Shi Buyu. Ridiculous and boring. He watched in despair as he was pushed to the execution platform, listening to Yao Sanjun reporting his crimes to the base: killing fifteen fellows of the transport team, robbing four transport planes, stealing the base beast Danku, escaping and seriously injured. stranger. Just one count was enough for him to be pointed at by the thousand husbands, and he was killed by letting down the law, not to mention the punishment for several crimes. Lieutenant General Yao Shen said: "The base attaches importance to every survivor, and the future of the base needs you to build it. However, this type of bullying, even loss of humanity and compatriots, regardless of his level of power, the base will never stay The end of the last days is far from over. The hope of humanity has just begun to emerge. Anything that contradicts it-whether it is a strange beast or a magical person like Jia Nanzhu, there is only one way to deal with the base. Jia Nan wished to listen to Lieutenant General Yao''s sentence numbly, watching everyone''s scorn and hatred towards him, but before he died, he was still thinking: This should not be the case! He Jia Nanzhu should be the strongest power, he should be an indispensable existence in this world, rather than endure such humiliation and die indifferently ... From start to finish, he never thought that he had not benefited anyone by his own ability. Regardless of whether he was upgraded to a first-level soil ability or later a second-level upgrade, or even the fourth-level ability he obtained by exhausting his means, he has never relied on the monster beast he had hunted himself. What makes a person who regards the efforts of others as worthy, but who views his efforts and the benefits given to others with a magnifying glass qualified to have the trust and respect of others? Ju Bei''s ending was no luck. After experimenting with all power attacks, Kyushu found that except for the five-element power, which can cause actual physical damage, all other power attacks were ineffective against Jubei, and the laboratory couldn''t wait to apply for him as a test subject. The human test is the one with the strictest control in Kyushu. Except for those who are dying, Yao Sanjun never allows such tests to exist. However, as an accomplice of Jia Nanzhu, Ju Bei not only did not report the situation, and even had no guilt for those who died. He was already regarded as a prisoner of death at the base. He was able to realize the residual value, and everyone liked it. Immediately afterwards, Ju Bei''s secret of having "spatial power" without energy was also broken, disappearing as his belongings were seized, and the ring fell to Gou Liang''s hands. The head of the institute said: "We found that this has always been a very practical space storage technology and is not irreproducible. We have now established a special research group to hope to create similar space compression equipment." If this happens, it will greatly increase the travel safety of those who go hunting. The person in charge of Baifa Cangcang invites Gou Liang as the head of this research group. Gou Liang is also very interested in this, but because he cannot stay in the Kyushu base, he renounced the title of person in charge and only participated as an ordinary team member. among them. After talking about the matter, the old man mentioned one thing: "The Jubei has been asking to see Teacher Tang, saying that he knows your biggest secret. If you don''t see him, he will leak your biggest secret. We did nt tell him anything. It s the same thing, but thinking, Teacher Tang, you might be interested, so talk about it with you. "My secret?" "I heard that there is a mentally capable person in Kyushu who can see through people''s minds, can you ask him to help communicate with Mr. Ju." Gou Liang smiled slightly, "I am also curious, what secrets I have that I do not know of." Soon, the psychic person completed unilateral communication with Ju Bei. When he walked out of Ju Bei''s cell, he was speechless. After describing Jubei''s inner world, the psychic sneered: "He thought this world was a novel. We tried our best to survive, but in his opinion it was totally worthless ... he was really sick Not too light. " Yu Lin and Zhou Gao were thundered by Jia Nan''s wish for true love. They also stood by in the high circle of city A for a few years, and they knew very well that Jia Nanzhu was a romantic person, and there were countless lovers. Jubei is just a human flesh product consumed by Jia Nanzhu in the two months before the end of the world, and it is really ridiculous to regard the equivalent exchange as love. As for every word he said, no one wanted to believe it. Because in the last days, they know nothing more than the sufferings, the hopes they bear, the sacrifice and protection of all, their lives. They do not exist to fulfill unrealistic illusions of some people. They are the protagonists of life. The betrayal of survivors by Jia Nanzhu and Jubei did not depress the atmosphere of Kyushu for a long time. The next day, the good news of Shi Buyu and Gou Liang''s marriage made the base lively. On the wedding day, even the lab that had always been dead was active. When Ju Bei was kindly informed of the happy event, her expression was completely distorted. He did nt understand why it s the outsider s fate is so different, why the protagonists are dead and the world has nt collapsed; he also wondered why those people did nt believe what he said. The monster of Lu, why did the people who ruined his world get happiness instead of being revenge ... He had too many questions, but no one answered them, and no one cared. On the wedding night, an assault battle ended. Shi Buyu embraced him and gently stroked the sweaty Gou Liang, and suddenly said, "I don''t know why, I always think we are not married for the first time. It''s like ..." He He kissed the ring on his ring finger on his face and said with a smile, "I''ve held you up many times." "I understand." Gou Liang kissed him with a smile, "Well, old man and old man." Shi Buyu said sadly, "Xiaokenger, don''t you have any fresh feelings for me now? This won''t work!" He tried hard to make Gou Liang feel his enthusiasm. The husband and wife were not old at all, but he was very scary to Xiaokenger. Gou Liang panted and said, "It''s okay, the shelf life is me ... well, for a lifetime." "be good." Shi Buyu kissed him, "I am loyal to you forever, sir." Gou Liang''s heart was hot, but he said bluntly, "You call Lieutenant General Yao also sir ... Ah, lightly, I was wrong ..." Shi Buyu quickly hurled the orange peel face of Lieutenant General Yao from his brain, and forced the third man who had nothing to do with him out of his mind. After a month of wedding leave, Shi Buyu took Gou Liang back to the southern seashore, while Yu Lin was left in the death zone to train the survivors in Kyushu. The food full of the sea is the best condiment in the duo world. Thirty years later, Lieutenant General Yao was dead. Shi Buyu has already become the soul leader of the Kyushu base, taking over Kyushu without any hindrance. Before he took over Kyushu, Shi Buyu beheaded the world''s only king-level beast, a nine-level dragon beast, and used it to drive all the beasts back to the death zone. The end of the last days has come to an end, and a new era of coexistence of powers and beasts has come. The new era begins. Gou Liang was full of emotion when watching the carnival celebration. With his nine-level visual ability, he can see the power of the Lord God''s Law flowing in the sky, it has become extremely mild, and no longer filled with desperate oppression. A long, long time ago, he also imagined numerous human scenes of victory, but in the end, those beliefs that were gradually consumed also followed his original world and were destroyed. Shi Buyu embraced Gou Liang, smiling and looking forward to the completion of the Xinhuaxia Kingdom, he stepped back and lived his life freely, seeing that he could see God, and followed his eyes to the sky containing the law of the Lord God- What I saw was a completely different scene from what Gou Liang saw. Gouliang fighting hard, frightened crowds, little by little the world eroded by the void ... He heard Gou Liang said, "Hey, thief, you want my life, I want to go against the sky!" Gou Liang''s eyes were tenacious, full of stubborn unyielding. However, no matter how he stopped, the world was still going to perish. Shi Buyu watched Gou Liang''s body swallowed up by the void, turning into empty nothingness-- His heart flinched, and he hugged Gou Liang tightly. Shi Buyu has no doubt that everything he sees is what Gou Liang has experienced, the despair that he is not willing to die, and he vowed not to let Goo Liang experience it again. Ding! !! First level warning! !! !! [The goal is to determine that the executor is not the source soul of the current world. The principle of the Lord God is in effect. The executor will be expelled within three seconds! Please perform immediately to find a way to advance the last 1% of the task progress! !! what? !! Gou Liang looked back at Shi Buyu stupidly. Shi Buyu''s eyes were red, but he stared at him sadly and tenderly. He said, "Little pits, no matter what you have experienced, I will never let you suffer again." Gou Liang touched his flushed eyes and cried, "Shi Buyu, you cry to me ..." Shi Buyu shook his head with a smile. He kissed Goulang''s palm and said, "I didn''t cry. I know you don''t like to see me cry." "You cry for me !!!" The roaring Gou Liang soul body was forcibly drawn back to the sea of ??consciousness by the main system! The rule of the Lord God came down, and Shi Buyu opened his eyes wide and slammed Gou Liang''s lifeless body under him-- After the thunder, the two of them disappeared. The carnival crowd was pressed the pause button, and time and space stagnated for a moment, disappearing into the void at the same time when they retreated from the B-level world to the transition world. In the sea of ??consciousness. Gou Liang looked blankly at the current red progress bold text of [Current Task Progress: 99%] [Task Failed] with only one sentence: Lord God, I ... Convex! !! !! !! !! Volume Ninth Bowl of Dog Food Starcraft: Pomegranate Sentinel Attack Chapter 160： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (1) Ninth Bowl of Dog Food: Pomegranate Sentinel Attack There was soothing music in the cafe, and occasionally politely low laughter sounded. This is a couple''s cafe. The seats with blooming roses are in pairs, except for the couple''s card seat near the window. The solitary handsome man seemed to have been pigeon-fed. He was looking at his watch frequently, and frowned slightly so handsomely as to make people scream. There are already several female guests at the table ordering a cup of coffee in order to look at him more and ignore the boyfriend''s request. They eagerly wanted to know everything about this man, but the temperament of the other person who was thousands of miles away made people dare not approach, and only had a little addiction. The waiter who frequently went to Tianshui was rushed to the door by the fat store manager. She lowered her voice with excitement and said to her colleague, "So handsome! I ca nt breathe handsome, and it looks like Xiang Xiaoshuai really close up! My man Oh god! And he said thank you very well, low magnetic, super sexy! I really want to touch his chest muscles in the past! It must feel great! " "How could Mr. Xiang Shuai appear in such a place, don''t dream about it. But he is so handsome. I want to leave him in the terminal. Unfortunately, we can''t take photos in private." The two waitresses glanced at each other, and then looked at the guests who were constantly taking photos of men in the store with self-portrait angle, very envious. Gou Liang opened the cafe door when their eyes were red. The two waitresses stood upright and said with a sweet smile, "Welcome, do you have an appointment?" The thin client looked very uncomfortable, shook his head silently, and there was no smile on his face. Immediately afterwards, they saw him walking towards the handsome and aggressive man, sitting opposite the couple. The waitresses and the female guests of the entire restaurant died at the same time: Are the male sentries all good male guides now? It''s simply unreasonable! The man looked at him in a casual dress, and then compared with himself, he was uncomfortable in his suit and leather shoes, and his eyebrows were deepened. He waited here for fifteen minutes, but now the other person bowed his head and didn''t even feel sorry, so he reminded a little offensively: "You are late." Gou Liang then raised his head and looked into the man''s implicit impatience-- Yes. Opposite to the man who frowned at him, it was him! Love! of! the Lord! God! old! Attack Name: Xiang Muchuan Sex: Male Abilities: S-Class Sentinel Age: 28 years old Height: 195cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: SSS level Current favorability: -1. They are at the blind date. Xiang Shaoshuai''s 0 favorability when he first met, fell below -1 after the blind date was 15 minutes late. "Sorry." Gou Liang lowered his head and looked very sorry, but did not explain why he was late. Xiang Shaoshuai, who has always been rigorous and stern, obviously did not appreciate his unfair attitude, but thought of the purpose of coming here today, he put up with it. Looking at his watch again, there were only twenty minutes left before he went to the military meeting. Xiang Muchuan said shortly: "This is my proposed marriage agreement. If you are willing to accept it, I will take you tomorrow morning at 9 am formalities." Gou Liang took the agreement and looked at it. The two copies of the prenuptial agreement add up to only two pages, and only one requirement is mentioned: to maintain absolute loyalty to each other during the existence of the marriage relationship. He glanced at the name of the crazy book already signed, and the familiar handwriting finally made Gou Liang''s irritable mood a little better. "why me?" Fingers touched his pen tip inadvertently, Gou Liang said intermittently. Xiang Muchuan has checked Gou Liang''s information and knows that he lacks something and doesn''t mind the way he speaks. In fact, Xiang Muchuan, who is 10 years younger than his blind date, doesn''t have high requirements. He heard that, he said truthfully: "Three days ago, our spiritual body had a spiritual fusion, and I do nt think it is necessary to clear it. At present, this is the most favorable way for both of us. Of course, if you cannot accept it, I can cooperate with your solution. " "Oh." Nodded, Gou Liang raised his pen to sign the two documents slowly and slowly. Although time was short, Xiang Muchuan did not urge him. When Gou Liang hesitated to sign the agreement, he handed one of them to the young man sitting behind the rose, and then stood up and said, "Since we have reached a consensus, I hope You can keep the promise. " Then he ordered his watch and said, "Sorry, I need to take a step first. I will arrange for my lieutenant to take you back." "I, finish drinking, you go." Gou Liang''s fingers drew up the ears of the coffee cup, and he took the coffee to his mouth and took a sip. Seeing nothing, Xiang Muchuan said nothing, but emphasized that he would leave at 9 am tomorrow to register for marriage. Gou Liang looked at his back silently until he became a big blind spot in the surveillance. His eyes were melancholy. According to the character of the target, he will still marry him on the premise of -1 favorability, of course, not because of love. Speaking of which, the cause was an accident that Gou Liang accidentally triggered when he first came to this world. Time goes back three days ago. "Robbery !!!" The scream of the victim lady became the lifeblood of the original owner. He just instinctively stopped to look back at the situation, and then was hit by a rogue robber. More unfortunately, the zipper of his clothes was caught by the hook of the robber. The robber ran stumbled forward, and the robber mistakenly thought it was blocking him. By this time, the city guard sentinel had arrived, and the robbers simply held the neck of the original owner without taking any action and took him as a hostage. "Don''t come over, I''ll choke him again when I come over!" The robber said, while holding the original owner''s neck, he was a sentinel, and the original owner was just an ordinary person, and he was rolled with his eyes after a while. Unfortunately, this is a C-level sentinel in the onset of mania, and he robbed the D-class female sentinel because he smelled the odor of a guideline inhibitor in her bag. The City Guard cast a ratchet and yelled, "Calm down! Don''t hurt the hostages!" "You back, all back !!!!" The robber yelled and pressed hard, his mental state was on the verge of collapse, and the hedgehog-shaped spirit body rammed around, accidentally hurting many people. He pointed at the robbed female sentry and said, "Come on, come on!" The woman was just a D-class sentry, and she was terrified when she saw it. But looking at the original owner who was already purple and kicking her feet, she was afraid that this ordinary person would die in the hands of the robber. She still took the courage to drive the floating car he was pointing at. After stopping, she opened the door and rolled. Bounced towards the city guard. "Don''t come over! Whoever dares to catch up will kill him!" The suffocated original owner was already dying. The robbers got into the car and maneuvered the floating car to escape quickly, still holding his neck and not daring to relax. However, the original owner''s struggling struggling stopped slowly. At this moment, a hand suddenly broke through the window glass, reached in, and clasped the robber''s head and hit the steering wheel. The comer''s running speed was very fast, and he was able to keep pace with the galloping car, and pressed the stop driving button while stunning the robber. After the soaring floating car stopped, Xiang Muchuan opened the door and dragged the robber out like a litter, and then went to Gou Liang''s neck. Feeling the faint pulse, he breathed a sigh of relief, holding his fragile ordinary hostages as lightly as possible, and at this moment, he smelled the smell of guides! Xiang Muchuan''s face changed slightly. "Xiang Shuai!" The captain of the city guard caught up pantingly. Xiang Muchuan interrupted his salute and said, "Isolate the scene and let the ambulance hurry. He is awakening the guide." "what?!" The captain of the sentry was taken aback and quickly let go. The wizard is very fragile when he wakes up, and especially not be disturbed. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he quickly evacuated the crowd. Xiang Muchuan relied on himself to be an S-class sentry and a legendary dark sentry-able to control his mental state steadily, and never had a mentally rioted king-level sentry-so he volunteered to stay with this The waking little wizard waited for the ambulance to arrive. But he never expected that Gou Liang''s spiritual body would be 100% compatible with him! For the Dark Sentinel, unless there is a guide that is 100% spiritually integrated, spiritual turbulence is absolutely impossible. The higher the sentry level, the harder it is to find a guide with a matching rate of more than 60%. Even a D-level sentry has only a 1 in 10 million chance of encountering a guide with a matching rate of more than 90%, let alone an S-level. The sentry is up. Xiang Muchuan did not expect that one billionth of "luckyness" would hit himself. At the moment when Gou Liang''s spirit body appeared, Xiang Muchuan''s silver wolf spirit body immediately shot and took away the mental body that the little guide had just formed, and then immediately he was born before Xiang Muchuan had time to stop it. Mental body bit ... The spiritual bridge was built. Although the spiritual fusion of the spiritual body is different from the unseverable spiritual fusion of the sentinel and the guide, if it is to be forcibly cut, the price to pay is very high. Especially for sentinels, forcibly clearing the spiritual resonance can lead to mental irritability and send the sentinels into a violent state. One carelessness may cause the realm to fall or even die, not to mention the fact that the situation can be expected to be very serious under the condition of 100% fit. As the young commander of the Xiang clan, Xiang Muchuan must of course give priority to ensuring his health and strength when he has a choice. That''s why today''s blind date. At that time, because the system was still in the maintenance period, Gou Liang had to manually extract the soul image of the original owner. This delayed time made him miss the common sense understanding of the sentry to the world, and he was carrying the mark of the **** on his body. It was no accident. The land and the target are perfectly matched. Although this is no longer unexpected, such development is undoubtedly beneficial to the task. What really makes Gou Liang frown is not Xiang Muchuan''s -1 favorability and the agreement marriage relationship they are now forced to attach, but the original owner himself. His name is Yuan Wang, male, eighteen years old, and he just completed his adulthood ceremony three months ago. Generally speaking, the guide is most likely to awaken at the age of 13 to 16, and the hope is basically slim when he is over 18. Yuan Xi, the twin brother of the original fraternal twin, was an A-level guide who awoke at the age of thirteen. However, Yuan Wang, who was born just three minutes after Yuan Xi, failed to become a lucky one. He did not wake up to his eighteenth birthday. It can be said that the original owner who was born with a mother and his brother Yuan Xi are very different. Yuan Xi is in good health. She has grown up from a young age. She has a lively and cheerful personality and is very clever. She is very flattering. He was awakened by a rare A-class guide, and even the spirit body was an elegant white cat-it was synonymous with the winner of life. In comparison, the original owner is good. He is of average constitution, although not often sick and very weak before the age of ten, he is advised not to exercise vigorously. His appearance was very ordinary, and what was even more disappointing was that he had a language barrier. At the age of three, he couldn''t learn to speak. Later he was able to speak, but it was a stutter. The Yuan family was a nobleman with a head and face on Blue Mercury. This matter can almost be called a scandal. Therefore, the Yuan family kept it hidden, so that many people thought the original owner was a dumb. But the stuttering problem was not corrected until the age of the original owner, and the fact that he was stuttered revealed that Mrs. Yuan was gossiping in the circle. Mrs. Yuan is a B-level guide and comes from a famous aristocrat of the capital star. Although it is gradually declining, it is much higher than Yuan''s doorstep. If it were not for something, she would not marry Yuan Yuan who was far away from the capital star. She has always regarded herself very high, and she can''t tolerate others'' criticisms and contempt. The original owner became a stain on her life and made her completely intolerable. She began to ignore the existence of the original owner, and devoted all her energy and love to Yuan Xi. The attitude of the biological mother has a great impact on the original owner, and the surrounding environment-the young child is naive but cruel. After being teased a few times, the original owner is reluctant to speak and becomes more out of place. A radiant twin brother had already made his mediocrity look boring. Coupled with his taciturn personality, Yuan''s family had such a son. Half a year ago, after Yuan Xi and Wang Wang''s two brothers were admitted to Capital University, Yuan Xi was accepted by the Guidance College, while the original owner was admitted to the comprehensive pharmacy department. The two brothers never contacted in private-the original alienation of the original owner made Yuan Xi also give up his efforts, Yuan Xi continued his glorious life, and the original owner continued to endure ordinary. Until three days ago, the absurd and pathetic end of life. After drinking coffee, Gou Liang got up and went to Capital Hotel. Three days before the incident, Xiang Muchuan''s mother sent someone to contact the original parents who were far away from Capital Star. They are now on Capital Star and are anxiously waiting for the result of Gou Liang''s blind date. Mr. Yuan and Mrs. Yuan heard that his son''s spiritual body was 100% compatible with Xiang Shaoshuai. They were very surprised at first, but after contacting Yuan Xi, they found that they had misunderstood the partner, and the couple was shocked and panicked. This feeling is completely different from what they think is Yuan Xishi. With the elder son''s excellence, it is reasonable for the Xiang family to accept him, but if they changed to a younger son, they would not dare to marry him to Xiang family. Becoming a sentinel''s matching guide is not only about marriage, but also employment and contract. The employment relationship usually appears between the sentinel and the guide with a matching rate of less than 70%, and it is more inclined to the doctor-patient relationship. One sentinel is likely to have multiple employment guides. The contractual relationship is a one-to-one spiritual joint relationship, which is protected by law. The applicable object is often a whistle with a matching rate of more than 70%. Physical contact is often required during the mental grooming process. To put it plainly, in fact, it is almost the same as an unnamed lover. In their opinion, Gou Liang is bound to fall to the third ending. Unexpectedly, Gou Liang brought them this answer: "He said, and tomorrow, me, get married." The author has something to say: Lord God: Why is Xiao Kenger so indifferent to QAQ to me. Puppy Food: Do you know how much soul coins I compensated in the last world? !! Lord God: Black card for you, how you want to swipe. Puppy food: Isn''t your money my money? Ha ha. Lord God: ... Puppy food: Hey, where to go! Lord God: I''ll talk to some director about life. Puppy Food: ^^ Chapter 161： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (2) After reading the agreement that Gou Liang brought back over and over and over and over again, Mr. Yuan and Mrs. Yuan, who were over-stunned, dragged their eldest son to worry about how to deal with the tragic life of the younger son who was abandoned by her mother-in-law and husband in the future. Great interest. Gou Liang sat silently staring at the big blind spot and brushed up the gossip stickers. #In the cafe, I encountered Mr. Xiang, who looks so handsome in a suit! # In the town building is Xiang Muchuan''s candid photo in a couple''s cafe. The man looks up at his watch and looks handsome. Below is also posted a screenshot from the battle video publicly released by Mr. Xiang Shao-a man with a camouflage look cold, a straight military uniform full of asceticism, the eyebrows have the inviolability of nobleness that is above all in the world. Faced with such a side face and eyes, Gou Liang was about to harden, scolding himself for nothing, but he secretly thought that he would have to take a military uniform pLAY in the future. Kneelessly licked hundreds of floors, some people questioned: The young marshal has always been an inch-sized military uniform, this person looks similar but completely out of shape. More importantly, such evil things as couple cafes do not want to touch my male god! The fierce controversy directly put the post as the hot topic of the Capital Star Network. After fighting 30,000 floors, the topic began to tilt, and it was gradually # fog grass, who is this ugly man, let the male **** let me come! # Replace. "Where is it ugly? A bunch of invisible things!" "Mrs. is right." "This is a guide that is 100% compatible with my son. Speak out and scare you!" "Mrs. Wisdom knows people." "Mu Chuan really did, let him take his wife to buy and buy, he actually left the little guide alone in the cafe. It was too much! I had to look back and teach him to be a man again!" "Madam is brilliant." The steward dutifully cooperated with this indignant Mrs. Xiang, while ventilating a letter to the young marshal, and Xiang Muchuan''s first sentence when he returned home calmed the angry mother. He said, "Mom, we decided to register for marriage tomorrow morning." "really!" "Ok." Mrs. Xiang''s eyes lighted up and she said, "I''ll notify your dad right now! Butler, hurry up and draw up the invitation, who, who, who must not fall! Tomorrow, not tonight Go out, we will have a wedding for two children as soon as possible! It must be a world-class wedding, it does nt matter how much it costs! "Good lady ..." "Mom." Xiang Muchuan poured a cold water, "I will leave for the Star City of Border Town at two tomorrow afternoon, and come back two months later." Mrs. Xiang: "..." Mrs. Xiang: "I killed you as a filial son!" Xiang Muchuan remained motionless, but the housekeeper said busyly, "Mrs. Master Marshal, register for marriage tomorrow. What else do you need to prepare?" Mrs. Xiang''s attention was immediately diverted, and she discussed a lot of details with the housekeeper, and explained a lot of notes of Xiang Muchuan. At the end, she insisted: "Tomorrow Yuan Wang will officially be your husband, and you will go home after finishing the formalities." "I''ll discuss it with him." "Discuss what? Don''t you plan to make your news of your marriage public? If it was made public, how would you let the little guide face the outside public when you mention your pants?" "... I try my best, but it still depends on his decision." Xiang Muchuan''s tone remained unchanged, but Gou Liang heard a kind of instant sight from his subtle pause. the next day. At seven o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Yuan urged Gou Liang to make an appointment in the image studio to make a makeover. When a family of four left the hotel, they saw a dozen luxury floating cars parked in the floating yard. Before they were curious about who this was, they saw Xiang Muchuan and Mrs. Xiang stepping out of the lead car. "My dear, you are so early." Mrs. Xiang, who urged her son at five in the morning, laughed and said. She walked quickly and elegantly, nodded her head and greeted the others, took a look up and down, and said happily, "Good boy. I am Xiang Muchuan''s mother. Starting today, You have to call me mom, too. " She smiled with a smile and looked like a girl in her 28th year, lively and kind. "Aunt ... Mom, okay." Gou Liang is as good as good. Mrs. Xiang gave a fragile response, patted him on the back of his hand and praised him: "How good, I always wanted to have a guide son, this is what I want." With that said, she grabbed Xiang Muchuan''s hand and tugged Gou Liang''s hand gently into her son''s hand, and then she looked at Mr. Yuan and Mrs. Yuan who were stubborn. She still smiled: "My dear, I haven''t been able to meet you in person before. It''s so rude. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Let the two children go to Zhang Luo by themselves. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk. " In the words, there is nothing but leakage of satisfaction and attention to Gou Liang, the daughter-in-law. In the early years, Mrs. Yuan had seen Mrs. Xiang far away. At this time, she only felt untrue and suspected that she had not dreamed. Mr. Yuan seemed even more helpless. Fortunately, Yuan Xi held up the scene: "Aunt Xiang, you are very kind." He glanced at Gou Liang who was taken away by Xiang Muchuan, and quickly gave his parents a wink. The three warmly welcomed Mrs. Xiang. Xiang Muchuan s deputy drove. Gou Liang was no stranger to him. Yesterday, he saw the man secretly escorting himself back to the hotel in the system monitoring. At this point, he turned around and nodded his greetings: "Young Master, Young Lady." "..." Gou Liang glanced at Xiang Muchuan, who paused for a moment and suddenly understood his eyes. Is this the spiritual resonance of the legendary 100% coincidence? Xiang Muchuan: "Just call Yuan Shao." The lieutenant corrected his title, and Gou Liang nodded to him. He was too silent, but it seemed Xiang Muchuan became talkative, "I will be out at two in the afternoon and it will take two months. When I return, my family will arrange a wedding, and I hope you can stay at home during this time. "At this point, he seemed to realize that he was too harsh, paused, and changed a mild tone-although most people can''t hear the slightest difference-to continue to communicate this issue with Gou Liang. He said, "My mom, you have already met, and I think you need to get used to your new family as soon as possible. However, if you really need time to adapt to such changes ..." Gou Liang shook his head and interrupted him, saying, "OK." This concludes the topic. The repressed silence made Gou Liang''s embarrassed deputy in the rearview mirror anxious for the young commander. Fortunately, Mrs. Xiang made an appointment with the good image studio soon. Yesterday Xiang Muchuan wasted a full 30 minutes here, creating an image of a "elegant gentle and harmless" suit elite. Gou Liang has no expectations of their aesthetics, but as Gou Liang expected, the stylist is not only very familiar with Xiang Muchuan but also good at medicine. After doing simple nursing preparations for Gou Liang, he reported to the big blind spot: "Young Master, unknown unknown pharmaceutical ingredients were found on Yuan Shao''s face, predicting that it has a cosmetic effect." Xiang Muchuan was surprised, and then said, "I know." Gou Liang changed his clothes, his hair covering his face and neck slightly longer was meticulously tied up, revealing his whole picture. There was no smile on the bland face. The gloomy eyes made the stylist try to create a beautiful and clean temperament, which reduced a lot of colors. Xiang Muchuan glanced over his face for a moment, and did not raise the question in his heart. The process of registering for marriage was smoother than signing the prenuptial agreement yesterday. Xiang Muchuan had already reported, and the marriage object was a guide that was 100% fit. After confirming this, the empire''s marriage system directly verified the relationship between Xiang Muchuan and Gou Liang. Later, Gou Liang and Xiang Muchuan came to Mrs. Xiang''s restaurant. During the meal, Mrs. Xiang was always sorry that Marshal Xiang guarded the border rude to his relatives. But it is clear that the three hours of contact did not allow Mr. Yuan and Mrs. Yuan to eliminate her awe and rustiness. The response was very unnatural, but Yuan Xi admirably admired Marshal Xiang''s contribution to the empire. Full of admiration, the atmosphere at the table finally became lively. As for the two main characters, one is quiet. Ding! !! !! Dear host, I''m back la la la la! The system jumped up a happy belly dance in the sea of ??consciousness. Gou Liang looked at the chubby chub that was more rounded than before, and looked at the dancing movement of his short legs and small belly trembling, and he still missed it. He was about to welcome and listened to the system. [Well, why do nt your points balance increase and decrease? [Thank you! Master, you were kicked out of the mission world? !! Gosh gosh! The last world was only 99% complete? !! How could this be! What happened? !! [] [Word mom! The main system says that you have compensated 3 billion soul coins just for the soul loss of the previous world? !! !! Master you] Gou Liang, who is drinking juice, crushed the cup out of control-- Five pairs of eyes immediately paid attention to him. Mrs. Yuan will scold when she opens her mouth, and Mrs. Xiang has taken the lead: "Are there any injuries? What kind of cups does this shop provide and how can the quality be so bad!" Xiang Muchuan pulled Gou Liang''s hand and saw that he was not injured. Goodbye Gou Liang''s face was red with red ears and his head buried in the ground and he could not wait to drill into the ground. While rubbing the juice on Gou Liang''s hands, body, and face, he stopped Mrs. Xiang, who was complaining about a restaurant that was purely innocent-anyone with a good eye could see that Gou Liang''s strength was just a little bit ... [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +1. System: The goal is very cute ... slightly crooked. Mrs. Yuan smiled dryly and said, "Xiao Wang just awakened the guide and wasn''t very adaptable yet, huh, huh." Although the physique of ordinary people is not comparable to the sentinel, it is much healthier than a guide without a chicken. The original owner is 1.8 meters tall, one head taller than Yuan Xi, which is considered to be the best physique among ordinary people. This is also the only advantage that the original owner has left from Yuan Xi. But as a guide, he is too "tall and strong"! Look at the force of crushing the tempered glass accidentally. Even if the guide is absolutely protected in the marriage, the sentinel will never be able to contact the marriage relationship if the guide does not agree, but Mrs. Yuan is still afraid that Gou Liang will be returned. Xiang Muchuan changed him a glass of juice, and when he handed it to him, he rarely asked him to take the initiative: "Be careful." "Thank you." Gou Liang, who stuttered accidentally, shut his mouth immediately. Mrs. Yuan was even more worried. Facing this pie-in-law in-laws with her vanity, she didn''t have the slightest joy, just because she was afraid that Gou Liang would be abandoned after two days to make her a joke. Therefore, the news of Lian Gouliang''s marriage is still hidden from the blue-Mercury''s wives, and dare not reveal a little wind. [Posted on the heart-worn worship of the girl Jpg''s system marvels: You are married again, master, this efficiency, alas, is indeed my wise and wise and unparalleled master! [Gou Liang: ... shut up, no.004 system. System: What''s the tone of this main system-specific tone? What exactly happened while I was away? ? The curiosity system secretly poked to watch the mission monitoring of the last world, and the fierce-eyed Gou Liang passed it a gentle smile in the sea of ??consciousness. The system shuddered and quickly gave up the tiger''s beard. Well, when its dear owner goes and the goal greatly advances the task, anyway, he has time to watch-it must see what his master did, not only was kicked out of the task world, but also smoothly transitioned The eschatological world that became a B-class world is gone! Gou Liang hated his thoughts about the compensation of three billion soul coins. For unknown reasons that the main system cannot find, after he was kicked out of the mission world by the dear main god, the eschatological consciousness that should have continued to fall asleep at the beginning of the world cycle restarted without any warning, more directly. Destroy the end-time world! The remaining 1% of the debris has never been found! The most hateful is that the Lord God is willful, but it is him who pays! Well, struggle for hundreds of years before returning to liberation. After eight worlds, the soul coins that he had exhausted from life to death are now only the poor 2333 soul coins, as if the main system''s ridicule on him hangs on his face. The heart-wrenching Gou Liang could not bear it--take a photo of the system that laughed and shook the belly and trembled! Xiang Muchuan looked over and noticed that his low-spirited spirit body, Silver Wolf, was desperately trying to break out of his spiritual realm and became extremely irritable after being forced by him. "Muchuan?" Both Mrs. Xiang and Yuan Xi, who are A-level guides, noticed Xiang Muchuan''s mental riots at this time and immediately stopped laughing. Mrs. Xiang is very surprised. Her son is a dark sentinel and has never experienced a mental disorder. Instinctively, she wanted to soothe her son, but then she looked at Gongliang, who was eating silently, a little bit wrongly. For the first time, her brows frowned slightly. Xiang Muchuan''s spiritual condition, and the spirit that he has completed the integration of spiritual body should be the most perceptive, but he is indifferent to the condition of her husband ... Yuan Xi''s face changed when they saw it. Mrs. Yuan, a B-level guide, had already noticed what happened. She gritted her teeth and held back the anger rolling in her heart, and said, "Xiaowang, why are you still so shy and don''t say hello to your mother and Muchuan?" Just know what to eat, rice bucket! Gou Liang looked up. Jpg, who was so heartbroken on his face, hadn''t had time to tear it off, Mrs. Xiang and they were all shocked. This time, they all understood: The reason why Xiang Muchuan was unstable was because he felt Gou Liang''s emotions. So, it''s not that Gou Liang is completely indifferent to Xiang Muchuan''s status, but that Xiang Muchuan is too indifferent to the little guide! After figuring this out, Mrs. Xiang glanced fiercely at her son, and then said, "Mu Chuan will leave for the Star City Tour of Border Town today. Xiaowang can''t bear it." Her gentle mental power soothes Gou Liang, and the guide''s control of mental power is not enough when she wakes up, and emotional fluctuations often occur, which is quite normal. Gou Liang''s situation is more serious, because his spirit body was taken away by Xiang Muchuan''s spirit body after he awakened, and at this time he was still in Xiang Muchuan''s spiritual realm. Therefore, Gou Liang is more disturbed than others. At this time, older experienced guidance and comfort were needed, but Mrs. Yuan and Yuan Xi ignored this because Gou Liang''s marriage was too busy. When Mrs. Xiang first came into contact with Gou Liang''s spiritual realm, she found out that she could not help adding more pity to Gou Liang. Judging from the information, she knew that the Yuan family was very partial to Yuan Xi. Although Gou Liang had not been abused, she had suffered such cold violence for a long time and must have been very unhappy. What surprised her was that after Gou Liang became the legal partner of the Xiang family''s heir, the Yuan family still had this attitude. Thinking of this, Mrs. Xiang smiled again. She said, "My dear, you are too hurry today. The two children are newly married, we still have a little time to get along with them. Besides, there must be a lot of unacceptable places when Xiaowang just entered Xiangjia ... otherwise, today Come here first, let''s talk about the wedding details of the two children next time? " The Yuan family naturally agreed, and they were overjoyed after the time for the next meeting was finalized. Even Yuan Xi did not notice the indifference hidden in Mrs. Xiang''s smile. Back at Xiang''s home, Xiang Muchuan had arrangements for his subordinates and went back to the study to get busy. Although Mrs. Xiang was dissatisfied, she didn''t show it to Gou Liang, but she comforted him: "Mu Chuan took this position, the courage on his shoulders became heavy, and he was usually very busy. Mom hopes that your young couple will be more considerate of each other." Gou Liang nodded his head for understanding. At this moment, the steward who came from Duanchagu suddenly exclaimed. He always calmed down and heard the sound, and Mrs. Xiang immediately watched it in alarm, but saw Xiang Muchuan''s spirit body come down the stairs. Mrs. Xiang is also very surprised. As the mother of Xiang Muchuan, she has only seen the silver wolf fighting form. She has never seen such a small daily form. Gou Liang opened his eyes slightly and stood up sharply. the host? Also scared by his over-excited reaction was Xiang Muchuan''s mental body, who was afraid to approach Gou Liang for a moment. "... Meng Hao ..." If it wasn''t for the painful lessons of the last world that kept him prudent at all times, Gou Liang could not wait to pounce now. The spirit body in front of me, although much smaller in size and color from pure white to silver white, looks exactly like Meng Hao''s animal shape! Even the sign of the beast-god''s son in his eyebrows is still there, but has changed from the fiery red color of the red moon to ... a fan girl full of girlishness? Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Feeling his joy, Yinlang whispered, threw Gou Liang on the sofa, and licked his face cheerfully. Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and couldn''t wait to lift the fur face of the silver wolf into an entity. "Meng Hao ... haha, itching ..." Xiang Muchuan, who was forced to interrupt the video call with his subordinates due to the undulating joy of the spiritual realm, saw his spiritual body, which had always been cold and much lazy to the owner, lying on Gou Liang''s shoulders as soon as he was out of the study He held Gou Liang tightly with his wings, and while licking Gou Liang to hide, he almost broke his tail. Xiang Muchuan: "..." He is actually a dog! "Wolf River, come back!" However, the spiritual body ignored him at all. Mrs. Xiang: "Well." Housekeeper: Forbearance-live! But the pink on the silver wolf''s forehead suddenly came alive, stood on the forehead of the silver wolf, and "Wang" swooped at Xiang Muchuan! Only then did Gou Liang discover that what was hidden in the silver wolf''s eyebrow was not the sign of the son of the beast god, but his spiritual body! Like the silver wolf, the spirit body carrying the power of the main **** is shown as a blind spot in system monitoring, so Gou Liang did not see the true face of his spiritual body until this moment- a dog. A pink dog. A miniature pink puppy nestled in the palm of Xiang Muchuan''s palm. Chapter 162： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (3) "Wang ~" Inexplicably, the voice was very familiar, and his smile stiffened to his face. The miniature dog lay flat, but Xiang Muchuan slaps big. His tail keeps swiping his fingers, and spit out a little tongue that is more red and pink than the pink fur color. He licked Xiang Muchuan''s palm and pleased with tenderness. Barking. The scene is exactly the same as what he had seen in a dream. Is that what I dreamed of at that time? But what the **** is pink? !! What makes Gou Liang feel sad is that Xiang Muchuan seems to like it very much. Not only did he make troubles, he looked down at Xiao Pink with a sense of familiarity deep into the bones of his bonesit was a copy of He Chongzhen''s expression when he looked at the holographic baby, but the gentleness and petting of the performance was more restrained. Nothing more. This dog is absolutely poisonous ... The entangled Gou Liang soon didn''t have the energy to think about it. Seeing that his attention was taken away by Little Pink, Silver Wolf was holding his face unwillingly, as if competing with a barking puppy, licking Gou Liang more vividly. "Woohoo ~" "Meng Haohao, don''t make a mess ..." The silver wolf''s face alone is enough to make Gou Liang forget all his worries and put aside all his doubts. There was no reason for this sense of security and happiness. The smile on his face re-emerged, and he even forgot about the problems of the body language disorder for a while, and the exposed stoma made his face suddenly red. When Mrs. Xiang saw this scene, the last hesitation in her heart completely evaporated. Although Gou Liang is a very stingy child who is accustomed to silence due to his defects, the guide shows his truest self in front of a 100% fit sentry spirit body, and the S-class spirit body that can perceive sharpness is so fond of The little guide must have a very beautiful spiritual realm. She laughed and gave the steward a proud look: Just say my vision is right? Xiang Muchuan raised an eyebrow: "Meng Menghao?" "Alas!" The silver wolf seemed to show off, holding on to Gou Liang who had given him a new name, and flung his tail almost to see the phantom. "Wolf River, stop." Xiang Muchuan held down the pink puppy with one hand and frowned at him. A single syllable spewed out of Yin Wolf''s nasal cavity, and he gave Xiang Muchuan a cold look, as if he didn''t like him, and his eyes were full of disapproval. Xiang Muchuan: "..." So, is there only one "Mengmenghao" distance between Silver Wolf and Dog? Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing, Yin Lang licked Gou Liang''s smile happily, and his tongue licked Gou Liang''s lips several times. Xiang Muchuan''s brows frowned, and the silver wolf froze instinctively, and he pressed the little pink on his face to the silver wolf''s face-what you can lick is here! Even if it is its own spiritual body, the sentiment''s fierce monopoly will not allow it to act on its own guide to this scale. At this moment, Xiang Muchuan clearly realized that the young man who was ten years younger than himself was not only a 100% matching guide identified by his spiritual body, but also his partner. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +60. "Alas!" "To shut up." Xiang Muchuan was really severe, and the silver wolf who received the warning was afraid to make another attempt. It slumped on Gou Liang''s knees, lethargic, and seemed to suffer a great deal of grievance. Although this dumb and bully look is far from Meng Hao''s mature indifference, Gou Liang couldn''t see his wolf face showing such a look, and couldn''t help glancing at Xiang Muchuan. Xiang Muchuan met his gaze, and Mei Yu revealed unpleasant sternness and unrelenting seriousness. ... Gou Liang Nana dropped her head. For a while, the silver wolf and little pink, who felt the lost emotion of the little guide, were downcast, not even fluttering their tails, and eagerly called "wow" and "wang". Xiang Muchuan, who seemed to have the most sin: "..." Mrs. Xiang glanced at the froze son. Obviously, he was not good at dealing with the situation in front of him, and quickly hesitated to laugh and round the field. This is very detrimental to his emotional and mental strength. Meng Menghao is also the same, its existence is very helpful to Xiao Wang''s stable guidance. " "Muchuan, it''s instinct for them to be close to each other. You can''t kill nature." "Alas!" "Wang ~" "..." In the face of two eagerly agreeing spirit bodies and Gou Liang who looked up at him with careful prayers, Xiang Muchuan coughed uncomfortably, "I see." Although it is a recognized attitude, when he spoke, he looked at the silver wolf, and the silver wolf who was preparing to spit out suddenly froze. With two claws stepping on Gou Liang''s legs, Silver Wolf''s frustrated head lay on Gou Liang''s chest, making an unsatisfactory purr. Gou Liang touched his head lovingly, soothing patiently. "Wang!" Little Pink and Silver Wolf have very different attitudes towards their masters, and they have no less passion for their masters than Xiang Muchuan. Feeling Gou Liang''s disregard, he anxiously yelled, stepping on the head of the silver wolf, and pounced on Gou Liang''s face. But because it was too small, it could barely reach Gou Liang''s jaw on the silver wolf. It''s a pity that the powdered dumplings were not stable every time, and the short legs were snoring and fell off after a short while. The limbs spread out and lay down on the face of the silver wolf, and then fell down. . Little Pink wasn''t discouraged at all, and he perseveredly stood up again and rushed to the master, again lying! Gou Liang turned his head silently: Such a stupid pink must not be my dog! However, Xiang Muchuan couldn''t bear it first. The silver wolf that received the instructions raised his head and successfully sent the little pink in the take-off positionlargely lying on the face of Gou Liang''s palm, his furry tail was frightened and mad Throw it up. Gou Liang: "..." "puff--" The laughter was too abrupt, and Mrs. Xiang abruptly resisted, lest the thin-skinned Gou Liang be nervous. Xiang Muchuan glanced at Gou Liang, who was completely covered by the pink dog, and eagerly began to lick the owner''s little pink, and he could not help but hook his mouth. He sat down and talked about the business: "Mom, I''ll meet Dad if I don''t have an accident on this trip. Do you have anything I need to bring to him?" Mrs. Xiang withdrew her gaze from Gou Liang and her two mental bodies, and said with a smile, "No, you dare not come back when you get married." He snorted, and Mrs. Xiang still told his son to tell his father and daughter-in-law about the existence of his daughter and daughter-in-law, so that he must be good. Don''t always scare the little guide away with a serious face ... I didn''t know if I was talking to Marshal Xiang, or he was preaching about his son. [Oops, your face is broken! !! [? ? The system threw a monitoring close-up, and I saw that a small piece of Gou Liang''s face was licked and licked by a little pink, revealing a skin color that was completely different from the dim and original face! Because Little Pink also belongs to the blind spot area, the system didn''t notice anything wrong the first time. It was a big surprise to see it just now. Gou Liang was also surprised: he did not expect that the spiritual body obtained by accident, using medicine as food, even ate the easy-to-find medicine on his face. Eat just right ... Gou Liang, who is in the middle of her heart, gave Xiao Pink the first smile from her owner in her lifetime. The little pink who received the permission signal licked even more, devoted to eating all the medicine on the host''s face, and eating it! Seeing the system, I silently read the owner s consumption records in the current world system mall: soul mirror extraction items, -9; face value explosion table items, -998; life space, -10000. Just last night, Gou Liang adjusted the appearance of the original owner, and then used the herbs grown in the living space to produce the current medicine, which made him the original appearance. Seeing the drama''s elaborate system means: What to save you, my dear master. Its owner has never been disadvantaged in this regard. Sure enough, when Xiao Pink finally shifted her position and slid down from Gou Liang''s face to eat the easy-to-fit medicine he wiped on his neck, he always paid attention to the first steward in the surrounding area. Voice: "Yuan Shao ?!" Mother and son Xiang Muchuan immediately stopped talking and looked at Gou Liang, also widening their eyes. Gou Liang, who was locked in surprise, turned his head, revealing a completely different face than before-- Fair skin is like the finest porcelain, delicate and smooth; the facial features are somewhat similar to the previous bland combination, but the slight changes are completely different effects, the delicate and tall nose bridge, the moistened pink diamond lips, and An unfazed smile was trapped in the dimples on both cheeks, and a pair of **** and white eyes contained simple questions. Where is this passerby''s face that I just forgotten? It''s totally nothing, no, it should be one billionth of a lucky man who has been carved by the universe **** himself! Even because of his age, he still brought a young man who has not retreated, but his appearance alone is not inferior to Xiang Muchuan who won the top ten years of the Empire s most handsome men list. Xiang Muchuan has already heard about Gou Liang''s face with an easy-to-contain medicine. Although some are so amazing that it is not surprising, look at the place where Gou Liang''s neck has been licked by pink to reveal the real complexion. What''s going on. But Mrs. Xiang and the housekeeper, who knew nothing, were greatly impacted. If they were not the same guide, they knew that the spiritual body would never recognize the wrong owner. They would have suspected that the person in front of them was posing. "Looking at your face ...?" Mrs. Xiang was surprised. Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his face, his eyes widened, and then he did something that everyone had never expected-he pressed the little pink dog nestled around his neck and happily pressed his face back. . Xiang Muchuan: ... I have a child''s IQ in a hurry, but I feel inexplicably cute, what should I do? [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +61! Mrs. Xiang couldn''t help this time, she laughed: "You child is so cute, hahaha." Gou Liang''s white face was plated with pink, as if it had been dyed by a little pink dog. Embarrassedly put the little pink on the silver wolf''s forehead who didn''t understand the situation, and Gou Liang held the silver wolf''s head pretending to caress naturally. He tried to pretend that nothing had happened just now, but his ears were red through Mrs. Xiang''s increasingly uncontrollable laughter. "mom." Xiang Muchuan coughed and stopped his mother from making Gou Liang even more at a loss. "Yes, sorry, ..." Gou Liang whispered. "Ah, don''t be afraid, Xiaowang. Mom didn''t blame you." Perceiving his uneasiness, Mrs. Xiang hurried to a halt. She smiled and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, and said, "But Xiao Wang, we are now a family and you can trust us completely. Mu Chuan''s spirit body is in your arms, and you should be very clear about his You''re harmless. So, can you tell mom what''s going on? " This kind of story is long to explain, and Gou Liang has not adapted to his stuttering nature. He turned to Xiang Muchuan for help. In the case of 100% fit, as long as the guide is willing, the sentient spiritual realm is completely transparent to each other. Therefore, Xiang Muchuan easily understood what Gou Liang wanted to express, but instead of speaking for him, he said, "Mom and Uncle Chen are not outsiders, you can be honest with them." His gaze was implicitly encouraging, apparently hoping that Gou Liang could abandon his cowardice and face his deficiencies squarely. At the same time, it is also a statement that he does not mind the flaws of Gou Stubby Liang that seems imperfect. Gou Liang shook the silver wolf''s hair in a messy manner, and the spirit body with a sense of enjoyment felt his inner anxiety rubbed in his arms affectionately, and the dimples on Gou Liang''s face appeared-in his eyes I can''t hide the silver wolf''s love. Xiang Muchuan felt uncomfortable, and when the little guide didn''t notice, he put pressure on the coquettish mental body, who lay on his chest in Gouliang''s chest, and refused to walk away. The confrontation between the sentinel and the spiritual body occurred in a flash, and soon Xiang Muchuan could not care about competing with the silver wolf. The courageous Gou Liang said, "I, when I was young, directed and guided my grandfather to teach me medicines and potions. I don''t like it. Don''t look at me and hide." He hadn''t said such long words in front of people for a long time, but in the face of the gentle and kind eyes of Xiang Muchuan and his mother, he slowly let go of his courage. "He leaves, I leave, and I learn to learn by myself." He pointed to his face, and saw that they all understood what they were expressing, and secretly relieved. Mrs. Xiang carefully recalled Xia Yuanwang''s information. The original owner was still very talented in pharmacy, otherwise he would not be able to enter the Capital University School of Pharmacy as an ordinary person. After thinking about it, she said, "It turned out to be that way, Xiaowang was still small at that time?" "Well," Gou Liang said, "I, I can''t say anything." This means that he met the guide pharmacist in the story before he could not speak, and the other person taught him a lot of potions and helped him hide his features. The original owner spoke for the first time when he was almost four years old. Prior to that, Mrs. Yuan was also partial to Yuan Xi, but she took care very carefully because of the poor quality of the original subject-this is why the original owner surpassed Yuan Xi in physical constitution after growing up. At that time, he was also a chubby cute baby, and he could not see the trend of long hacks in the future. Until the stuttering problem was exposed and repeated treatments failed, the pressure from all sides seriously affected the original owner''s psychology, and then slowly tossed into what it is today. The original owner''s experience Xiang Muchuan, they are very clear, but did not expect that there is such a hidden feeling. Mrs. Xiang said with emotion: "So, this guide is also the benefactor of our family. You can still find it ..." Gou Liang shook his head and touched the silver wolf a few times before whispering, "Grandpa, Kami, go, pass away." Of course, he wouldn''t be able to find a flawed lie. Xiang Muchuan and they all remembered the character Kemi who had written on the life history of the original owner. This is an lonely old man of unknown origin. He was taken care of by his grandfather Yuan Wang, who has been dead for many years, and said he was an old friend a long time ago. Because the other party didn''t want to live and eat in Yuan Jiabai, he took on the responsibility of taking care of the twins. He is the only one who prefers the latter between Yuan Xi and Yuan Wang''s brothers, and his relationship with the original owner is even closer than that of his parents and brothers. He left Yuan''s family when the original owner was ten years old, and died the next year. Before dying, Kemi also specially gave his inheritance and trustee to the original owner, showing the deep feelings. As for his true origins, I am afraid only Master Yuan, who has died, is clear. If it was him, everything was reasonable. Mrs. Xiang was sad when she saw Gou Liang thinking of the other party, and patted him on the shoulder with pity. Gou Liang smiled and said seriously, "Thank you." Mrs. Xiang froze and stared at him with a smile and sincerity. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +65. Xiang Muchuan was very satisfied with his wedding guide, but he was about to leave and couldn''t stay long. Before leaving, he told Gou Liang: "Help my mother prepare the wedding at home and wait for me to come back." Gou Liang quietly let go of the silver wolf in his arms. But the plan can''t keep up. The silver wolf''s mental body refused to leave Gou Liang, and when Xiang Muchuan forcibly regained his spiritual realm, he also impetuously impacted the master''s spiritual stability. This is not enough. It is not enough to rebel on its own. I do nt know when it stole Little Pink again and refused to return it. "The guide will leave you for too long after leaving the spiritual body, and your mental domain is unstable. I dare not let you do the task alone. Muchuan, your guide is also qualified to follow the army, so take Xiao Wang with you." After a pause, Mrs. Xiang smiled with emotion and said, "Son, you are no longer alone, do you understand?" Xiang Muchuan thought about it and agreed. Gou Liang secretly touched the silver wolf: Well done, Menghao Hao ~ The author has something to say: [small theater] Lord God: My wife is still sweet, you''re jealous ~ [secretly relieved] Puppies: Follow me to read F-L-A-g. Do you know the word? The Lord God: _ (: f ) _ [Lie Ping] Puppy Food: Why? - Lord God: Do you accept meat compensation, little pit? Puppy food: Director: Ka! Chapter 163： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (4) The starship shuttled through the starry sea. Xiang Muchuan was on a routine visit to the Star City of the Border City this time, but he was actually carrying a heavy responsibility. After the starship left the central star field, he separated from the Xiangjia Army''s large team and took only three henchmen ... alas, and his little guide, to perform the task alone. "Report the young commander," Button, who was in charge of driving, interrupted the discussion by tapping on his headphones, and he knew: "The first wormhole jump will take place in three minutes, and he will arrive at the Ninth Interchange Station in Celestial. Thirty-one hours are left for this voyage. The destination of the Abbey Galaxy 016 will jump three times in space wormholes. " Xiang Muchuan, who was discussing the details of the action with Star Map and Button, Aiqi, and Yao Zicong, said, "Be prepared to jump and rest for ten minutes after leaving the transfer station." "Yes!" The sound of buckling the seat belt sounded at the same time, everyone opened the seat and put on the oxygen-supplying helmet, and the habit formed by the wormhole jumping training has long become an instinct, and everything moves quickly and methodically. Xiang Muchuan was the same, but when his hand touched the helmet, he suddenly remembered something, he unfastened his seat belt and walked towards the position where Gou Liang was. This was the first time with the little guide beside him. Xiang Muchuan was not used to it for a while, and he forgot that he was also on the starship. Gou Liang''s sense of existence was too low. The other three men also entered the mission and ignored the young commander''s guide on the spacecraft. He saw his actions and suddenly realized his negligence. The only female sentinel in the team responsible for medical medicament, Ai Qi, quickly untied the seat belt and took out the specially prepared sleeper compartment. The more the overlapping space of the jumping, the stronger the sense of tremor, and the time rushed. The three wormhole jumps in their action plan were continuous jumps in the sixfold space. The resulting shocks, even if they are A-level sentries who have been receiving seismic training all year round, can only brace their teeth and hold their teeth firmly. The guide is absolutely not able to survive it. He must be protected in a dormant cabin. After approaching, Xiang Muchuan realized that Gou Liang, who was still curiously looking at the Xinghai on the window of the starship, had no idea when he had fallen asleep. He leaned against the silver wolf''s abdomen, holding the silver wolf''s tail in his hand, and there was a striking little pink lying on his head. The silver wolf opened his eyes and glanced at his master, then closed his eyes and narrowed his eyes. The wolf''s face seemed to have a happy arc called a happy smile. Xiang Muchuan watched it quietly for a second, but couldn''t help reaching out and touching Gouliang''s face. Even if it was only this level of contact, he also felt the pleasure of being no less than that of the spiritual body. He had originally wanted to wake up Gou Liang and gave up the idea, carefully holding Gou Liang up. The silver wolf, who was taken away by the little guide, moaned unhappyly, and Gou Liang lost his tail in his arms and was a little uncomfortable, fumbled. "it''s me." Xiang Muchuan entrusted him upwards, and Gou Liang who was held horizontally determined that Xiang Muchuan immediately stood up and clasped his neck, wrapping his legs around his waistthis action was like already done Thousands and thousands of times without rustiness and hesitation. Gou Liang sniffed his scent, sniffed against him, whispered softly: "Meng, Meng Hao ..." Letting go of his hands and feet, he gave himself unreservedly to those who embraced him, and soon returned to sleep. Xiang Muchuan, who was touching his head and showing an unconscious smile: "..." After hearing the call, the silver wolf slammed his tail to drive Xiang Muchuan, who was unhappy and looked at it coldly. The spirit body clamped his tail and admitted. Xiang Muchuan saw that he was still trying to bite Gouliang''s trousers behind him, and put the little pink sleeping on Gouliang''s head on his nose, and sent it away. As a result, when the young Mr. Xiang, who was never close to him, hugged a sloth-like giant baby and turned back with a pink baby dog ??on the nose of the cold and arrogant silver wolf, the hearts of the witnesses were undoubted. Critically hit. Ai Qi opened the dorm cabin and said, "Mrs. Young ... I mean Yuan Shao''s mental body is so cute." In fact, they were all disappointed after seeing Gou Liang. The bland little stupid was not worthy of the young handsome. However, due to the 100% agreement between Gou Liang and Xiang Muchuan, the spirit body has already merged. With the character of the young master, he will definitely marry this little guide and respect him, so they will not dare to behave even if they are injustice for the young master. come out. But Xiang Muchuan''s attitude towards the little guide was greatly unexpected. Different from what they expected, the cold-seen young coach accepted his guide not only without the slightest reluctance, but as if he was enjoying it ... This is even more surprising than the young handsome flash marriage! Xiang Muchuan could only see the curiosity and surprise in their eyes. He leaned down to put Gou Liang into the dormant cabin. Just now, Gou Liang, who was still soft, slammed tightly around Xiang Muchuan''s neck and waist, humming: Move and sleep again. " Xiang Muchuan''s body was stiff, and he had little physical contact with his parents. He was not used to such closeness. What he didn''t notice was that, unlike the reflection of his physical condition, his expression suddenly softened, and his voice was involuntarily lightened. He turned his head and said softly in Gou Liang''s ear: "You want the wormhole to jump, you have to go into the dorm ..." Without saying a word, Gou Liang, who was sober for a moment, slowed his breathing again. Xiang Muchuan was quite funny, and he was going to put him down again. Waking up Gou Liang or forcibly tearing this simple and rude way, even the clever Xiang Xiaoshuai did not even think of it. He felt the little guide''s soft black hair, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do with him. "Oh, handsome, the wormhole jump started after thirty seconds." Time didn''t wait for people. Although Mr. Xiang''s helpless look toward the little guide was a spectacle of wonder, Button could only remind him of the situation with due diligence. Xiang Muchuan came online with this intelligence, no longer trying to tear him from his body, but was bitten by the little guide as soon as he had movedthe latter grinds his teeth around his artery with a bad temper, and it is not normal to get up. He frowned, frowned, and used the action of tightening him to express that he didn''t want to get up at all, let alone separate from him. I didn''t find him so sticky before. Xiang Muchuan didn''t think it felt bad. The ten-second countdown to the wormhole jump started. He simply lay Gou Liang together into the dorm. Confidant 3: This second, I seem to see the future of the king from now on. In the dormant cabin, all human perception is blocked, and the violent jumping shocks of Mu Chuan and Gou Liang are unaware of each other. Until leaving the transfer station of the Celeron, thoughtful Aiqi opened the dormant cabin. "Master, there are twenty seconds left in the ten-minute break." "Got it." Xiang Muchuan did not try to release Gou Liang this time, and took him out of the dorm bay together. The senses were interrupted, but Gou Liang was about to wake up, but the familiar embrace made him feel safe and he didn''t want to open his eyes comfortably. When Xiang Muchuan was laid horizontally on his leg, he reached out and touched the man''s tail bone. Xiang Muchuan''s eyes were numb, his face was stiff, and he looked down at the daring Gou Liang, only to hear him say, "Where''s the tail ..." Xiang Muchuan: ... he was too indulgent to the little guide. Gou Liang persevered groping about the dissatisfaction of the man, until the obedient spirit body ran out of Xiang Muchuan''s spiritual realm and stuffed the big big tail into his hand. For the harassment, he nestled in his chest with a fluffy big tail, and buried his face deeper in his arms. Gou Liang bent his corners, and sure enough this is the correct hug posture ~ "Hum." The little pink silver wolf lying on the back of his chair with his front hoof hung out his tongue to lick the sole of Gou Liang''s only exposed ear. Xiang Muchuan turned away with a calm face and gave him a warning look. The spirit body who dared to anger uttered a sigh in the nasal cavity, but the host''s majesty did not dare to provoke easily, and lay his head down on Xiang Muchuan''s head in discouragement. Going on. Aiqi & Yao Zicong: I seem to know too much Ѧء. After the ten-minute break, Patton, who was in charge of driving, did not hear the discussion in the headset. He glanced back, and was almost frightened by the freshly-made shape, which drove the spacecraft into the meteorite group. The handsome young man who met the expressionless head held the resentful wolf''s head on his head, and the wolf''s head was still covered with little pink, while Gou Liang held in his arms, and the little guide''s arms also held the silver wolf''s big tail ... The food chain relationship of a family of four is really incomprehensible, but how does he feel that the young commander in charge of the three armed forces is being oppressed at the bottom? This must be an illusion! Ha ha. Ai Qi said with a smirk: "Langchuan really likes Yuan Shao, it looks like Yuan Shao is his spiritual body. Is this the 100% fit?" Although none of their three sentries have yet formed a family, they also know that since ancient times, the spiritual body has only been close to its master and paired spiritual body. But the young silver wolf''s attitude towards the owner will not be mentioned first. How do you think that it has no one percent enthusiasm for the little pink dog and the little guide? Only Yao Zicong keenly noticed that the young marshal hugged the little guide tighter, and there was still a little discomfort in Gou Liang''s preference for the big tail. Xiang Muchuan said casually: "The meeting continues, Zi Cong, you share the information you found with them." "Yes, handsome." Yao Zicong, who is in charge of gathering information, quickly hurried back the curiosity, and began to report the relevant information he found in a correct manner. The Abby galaxy, the destination of their trip, is located in the perimeter of the empire''s border city, which is the border between the empire, the Free Alliance, and the Zerg universe. Because of its geographical strategic significance, both management and military input are the top priorities of imperial jurisdiction. But just three days ago, the garrison on planet 017 of Abby Galaxy abruptly defected. The mutiny has long been premeditated. Their purpose is to **** the Zerg narcotic weapon that was put to trial last year at 017 Stars. After the operation failed, they simply destroyed the station. Although some casualties were caused, the problem is not big. The really tricky thing is that they seized the star ship escorting Dr. Tony during the escape process! Dr. Teddy is a classified A-class empire who has devoted his entire life to the research of sentinel inhibitors. Six years ago, he discovered a special herb on Planet 015 in Abbey''s Starfield. Its healing effect on the sentinel in a state of rage is no less than the spiritual fusion of the advanced guide. Even if it turned out that the side effects of this herb were very large, and even there were cases where the A-level sentry fell into a D-level sentry and the intelligence of the sentry was idiotic, but he was still unwilling to give up this major discovery. We perform secret research than 015 stars. Not long ago, he finally achieved research results and left the 015 star with the Empire''s latest sentinel psychotropic agent, but he did not expect to be hijacked by the rebels. According to the current intelligence, the possibility of Dr. Tony''s exposure is very low, but it cannot completely deny that the other party''s purpose is a new type of inhibitor from the beginning. Taking a step back 10,000 said that the fall of Dr. Tony and the potion information into the hands of the thieves would bring great losses to the empire. Therefore, the purpose of Xiang Muchuan''s trip was not only to seize these rebels, but also to bring Dr. Tangdi and the inhibitor back to Capital Star. The star map was replaced by the basic information of a character-it was the leader of this rebel, Saih. He was born in the Seth Galaxy and has served in the Abbey Galaxy for fifteen years with the rank of lieutenant colonel. The circumstances and his life can rule out his possibility of revenge on the Imperial Army due to psychological problems, and if this person had not been drilled into the hole by the Zerg and became a puppet of the Zerg, it would be the spy of the Free Commonwealth. Yao Zicong said: "From the information I have, he is more likely to be a spy who has been placed in the Free Commonwealth. This is good news for us, at least Dr. Tangdi has a chance to survive in the hands of the Free Federation." If it fell into the hands of their natural enemy Zerg, then their mission this time will never be perfect. "Master, preliminary screening shows that these ten planets are the place where they are most likely to hide. Especially here, Fly Star. This is the site of interstellar pirates. The forces of all parties are complex and dare to accept them. It''s a place where only money is recognized. " Yao Zicong is an intelligence sentinel cultivated by Xiang Muchuan. He has no doubts about his judgment. "Well, after Abby 016 got the first mission goal, we switched to Fly Star." After a pause, he said: "We will make Yuan Wang''s identity information as a sentry." "Okay, young man." [Master, you have been flesh! Gou Liangzheng was reviewing the happiness of holding the big tail in the man''s arms while listening distractedly to Xiang Muchuan and they were interrupted by the system to play a torture war. It turned out that it was the Xiang family who disclosed the news that he and Xiang Muchuan had registered for marriage. Mrs. Xiang V: A new member of the family, @ Ԭ [ ], you are the best! @ V: Congratulations to the young marshal newly married! [Congratulations to the military exercise holographic video] The news was released seven hours after Gou Liang and Xiang Muchuan registered for marriage. This arrangement of Mrs. Xiang is a kind mother, no matter what the attitude of the Xiang family is, once this news is announced, it will not be able to afford the storm. At this time, no matter where Xiang Muchuan went to carry out his mission, he had taken Gou Liang out of the central star domain, at least he would not be caught. And the fact is as she expected. Xiang Muchuan is not only the heir of the First Empire Corps, but also # ȫ Empire # # ȫ ۹ ֵ # # ȫ ۹ ˯ # # Empire ˧No.1 on the list #and so on for many years, his topic traffic is terrible, you can imagine. Even though the Xiang family clearly showed his attitude of defending Gou Liang and recognized him, but the imperialists who were totally unable to accept the news of Xiang Muchuan''s marriage were still full of malice towards Gou Liang, and his eighteen generations were fleshed out in minutes. Leaving aside Xiang Muchuan''s personality in their hearts, Yuan Wang is ordinary enough to make them angry. What''s so great about him? On family history, the Yuan family is a nobleman of Blue Mercury, but let alone Blue Mercury, it is that the twelve star fields in which it is located are nothing more than the middle star fields of the empire. Not to mention that the Yuan family and the Xiang family are completely different from each other. Compared with many families, the Yuan family is the last among the lower aristocrats. In terms of ability, he has just awakened the wizard, because the level of instability is not yet in the assessment period, but the wizard who has awakened on his eighteenth birthday has never encountered a case of level B or higher. appearance? temperament? wisdom? Not only does he not have it, he is even a dumb with physical defects! Once this information was disclosed, let alone Xiang Muchuan''s diehard fan, passers-by fan said they could not accept it. How many aristocratic men and women on the capital star are still lining up in the line of marrying young commander Xiang, who can tolerate this level of airborne soldiers? There was a cry on Xingwang. The Weibo of the Xiang family''s public marriage was overwhelmed. -I don''t believe this. It must not be true. -@ Ԭ , don''t come out to endanger society if you look ugly. -Ask @ Ԫ ordinate, I''ve already taken a deepwater torpedo! -@ Mrs. Xiang, are you your mother? -@ Ԫ˧, you will never come back, your wife is going to the newspaper. -Don''t stop me, I''m going to die with @ Ԭ ! -Buy fierce, @ Ԭ [Ѫ]. -Hehe, @ , I''ll register you at the ophthalmology, free for life! Even if the First Legion was awe-inspiring, the netizens who were so angry that they lost their senses still wore waistcoats and started to talk about Gou Liang and even Mrs. Xiang, and before the situation got out of control, the empire''s brain updated a development in time. Congratulations to @ Ľ for being the second S-Class sentry with 100% spiritual guidance since the founding of the Empire 5000 years, congratulations to @ Ԭ »! Stars are dumb. The aristocracy exploded. Those who still want to destroy Gou Liang and replace them are in despair. What does the 100% guidance of the S-Class sentry mean? This means that Xiang Muchuan is likely to break through and become the second Super S-Class sentry after the Empire''s founding emperor. It also means that if 100% of the guides die, Xiang Muchuan will be finished. Therefore, no matter what kind of person Gou Liang is, it is impossible for the Xiang family to let him have any loss. While they were crying, the crowd eating the melon said: @ Ľ ˧ is not actually going to the sidelines, but is she fleeing marriage? The star network was static for a moment. Next second, # ʹ @ ˧. # became the first topic of the Empire. [System wars scared by the calm sea of ??consciousness: Master, are you not angry at all? [Gou Liang sneered: Don''t you know, I like the plot of their mouths most? [System: ... be smart and wait. Chapter 164： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (5) Abby Galaxy, Planet 016. This is a natural planet with a vegetation coverage of up to 60% and a pleasant climate. The reason why it was not developed by the empire is that in addition to the constant wars in the Star City, there is another very important reason. 016 The planet s magnetic field is very special. As long as women stay here for more than three days, no matter how long they leave here, the children born since then are exactly the same as the indigenous people-their appearance is roughly the same as that of ordinary humans, except for the cube-shaped neck. The triangular ears on the head and the sparsely intertwined triangular teeth. Gou Liang lived for almost two thousand years, or the first time I saw the Fangbi people. When I saw the expression of "another ugly group" on the other side, I knew why the planet was still produced and sold 70 years after the planet was discovered. Already. Fortunately, they deal well with each other, because in addition to themselves in the eyes of Fangbi people, there are universal coins that can barely be seen by them. After receiving a pile of money, the square neck of the man who occupied the house of Dr. Tang Di looked at the Gou Liang five times and suddenly moderated-from "a group of ugly" to "a group of rich ugly", also Become Talking. He said in dialect: "A few days ago, someone came to the short-necked house to look for things. It made a mess here, the ground was dug up, and everything that could be taken away was bought." He bites the buy word especially hard. Xiang Muchuan, the only dialect who knows 016 dialects, understands: "Please rest assured that we will give you the best price if we have something interesting." Fang''s neck smiled to reveal a triangle of teeth, letting them follow behind after entering the door, for fear they would steal things and not pay. But as he said, it was already dug three feet here by the previous group and nothing was left. The three of Yao Zicong, who also understood what Fang neck said through the hearing aid translator, were not very good-looking, but they were also relieved: "It seems that Saiyan is indeed a member of the Liberty Alliance. Master, we need to speed up Then, in case they first connect with the group of messes first, it will be difficult to return to Dr. Tony. " They looked inside and outside the wooden house, and did not find the research materials and formulas of inhibitors hidden by Professor Tang Di. In all likelihood, they were searched by Saiyan people. Although disappointed, they were well prepared for the situation and did not plan to stay here for long. It was Fang''s neck to see that they had left without buying anything, and was anxious, and kept selling to them what was in the house. Xiang Muchuan refused him and didn''t buy it or sell it, but they walked out of the house not far, and Fang''s neck caught up suddenly: "This thing has a short neck, do you want it?" In order to hide his eyes, Dr. Tang Di had undergone plastic surgery and specially shaped his neck into a square. But he was fat, his neck was short and fleshy, and he became rectangular after the whole. 016 There are also people who are fat enough to press a square neck into a rectangle. Although they are not discriminated against like ugly aliens, they do not conform to the aesthetics of the indigenous people. They call these people short necks, which means ugly. On the square neck is a rabbit-shaped dollXiang Muchuan, who knows Dr. Tang Di''s personal information. They all know that the other person has a deep relationship with his deceased wife, and that is the guide of a rabbit spirit body. In this way, I am afraid there is a lot of articles in this rabbit. But none of them showed surprise, and Barton was afraid that Gou Lianglu stuffed him behind him. Xiang Muchuan said: "I know you guys don''t lie, but haven''t you said that everything you can take away was bought by them? Why don''t you give this thing to those in front of you?" Fang Neck: "Those people are too stingy, they bought so many things and only gave three universal coins, whoever makes friends with such people is unlucky!" His distressed expression did not express his anger and contempt for the group of people, and said, he looked at Xiang Muchuan with vigilance. "The short neck sleeps with this rabbit every day. He himself told me that this is the world The most valuable thing is not changed even if it is a thousand gold. So I will not sell it to you if there are less than a thousand universal coins. " Xiang Muchuan generously gave him one thousand and one, and said, "I bought this rabbit, but if someone comes to you again, you can''t talk to anyone about this rabbit. We still didn''t buy anything today. Just leave after. Do you understand? " Fang''s neck counted the tickets, and after confirming that they were correct, all the triangular teeth in his mouth were exposed, and he said straightly, "Fang God testified, I have forgotten the rabbit thing!" When leaving, Gou Liang looked back. Xiang Muchuan shared his heart and "heared" his doubts, explaining: "Fang neck people are greedy for money, but they are very credible, and even killing them will not violate the transaction." Aiqi also said, "Yes, their brain circuits are in the shape of their necks. Let''s go now. I don''t want to have such a child in the future." Barton Haha laughed: "Actually they are cute too." Everyone was too lazy to answer him. After returning to the starship, Yao Zicong carefully slaughtered the rabbit, and soon found the chip behind the rabbit''s glass eyes. After confirming that what was recorded was the formula and research data of the new type of inhibitor, Yao Zicong revealed a smiley face: "I heard that Professor Tang Di left a hand on it because this inhibitor has an indescribable He was afraid of talking to the above, and the research was terminated before he hid the data ... Well, I don''t know what side effects made him so nervous. " "You''re so curious, let Aiqi give you a dose to try it for you." Barton cooed. Aiqi breathed a sigh of relief: "They didn''t find anything, and Dr. Tang Di''s life was more guaranteed." At least they won''t kill the hostages until they get the recipe. Xiang Muchuan nodded, "Zicong sealed the chip, Button, and set off for Fletcher." "Yes!" Yao Zicong and Button were both busy. Ai Qi looked at the time and said, "Young Master, it''s time for dinner. I''ll get food preparations, which have original, egg, meat and fruit flavors. Which one do you want, Yuan Shao?" Food supplements are military-specific foods in this world. One tube can maintain the maximum calorie consumption for a day and eliminate hunger. However, Gou Liang, who has already tasted fruit, has completely lost interest in food agents-compared to the taste of ecstasy, the nutrients that have been eaten in the last world can be removed from the dark cooking industry! "original." This time he picked the most conservative option. The three of them immediately paid admiration to his choice. Even Xiang Muchuan was not optimistic about his choice, and Gou Liang suddenly ignited curiosity: what kind of taste must be more than the fruit he ate yesterday terror? It turns out that there is no lower limit to the taste of food agent developers! After taking only one bite, the disgusting Gou Liang''s entire face wrinkled. The three men laughed and gave him thumbs up when they didn''t spit it out. "When I ate for the first time, I spit it out overnight." "The man who made this thing must be at odds with us as soldiers!" "There will be more time to eat the original flavor. Yuan Shao must adapt as soon as possible." Ai Qi, Button, and Yao Zicong said repeatedly. When Xiang Muchuan saw him, he still forced himself to continue eating, handed in his own food, and asked him, "Meat flavour, try it?" Gou Liang glanced at him and took a small bit of cautiously. Although it was as unpalatable as the fruit flavor, it was not as unbearable as the original flavor. Xiang Muchuan exchanged food with him when he saw this, and swallowed the original flavor without changing his face. Patton blew a whistle: "Young Master, this is the legendary boyfriend force mAX! If this scene is seen by the little guides outside, it will certainly be half-dead." Staring at Ai Qi and Yao Zicong, Barton ridiculed that the young and handsome people became accustomed to the habit, and then suddenly realized that it was inappropriate to speak in front of Gou Liang, and turned away with a smile, and said with a wink: Are you touched? " Gou Liang swallowed hard and nodded. Xiang Muchuan comforted him and said, "It''s good to get used to it." "I don''t want to get used to it," Gou Liang said, holding on to the hose that was finally eaten, with a determined expression, "I, change it." All four were stunned by his ambitions and responded with continuous support. However, they have no hope in this regard. After the advent of the original flavor food, after hundreds of years, no matter how hard the empire has worked, it has not been able to create a military food that is richer in nutrients and absorbs faster than it. Chef Gou can only say: stupid mortals. Ten hours after the shuttle, five Gou Liang came to Fulixing. This is an independent planet that does not belong to the Empire nor the Free Commonwealth. The old nest of Star Pirates can make any deal as long as it can afford it. After paying high landing fees, starship storage fees, and berthing fees, they were bothered when they stepped out of Star Harbor. "Faces? Cooperate. Take off your clothes and pants. Let''s find someone." Stopping their population is not small, Button smiled: "I think you are also a face, man, why don''t you take one off and give me a demonstration?" One of them, wearing a ripped hat, said, "Have you heard of Mr. Chen, the Scar? We are under his command, and we have been ordered to find someone. Those who are acquainted with you will take it off yourself, lest we even connect I do nt leave any underwear with you. " "Scar Scar Chen? Sorry I haven''t heard of that!" Barton lifted his foot and opened his hole-in-the-hat, and moved without saying a word. Ai Qi and Yao Zicong joined the battle. Three of them hit 30 people. Soon they beat them crying and crying. Gou Liang was blocked by Xiang Muchuan, and he was speechless about this kind of headless group: "Here, this all the time, how to find someone?" Xiang Muchuan saw him seriously and said with a smile: "It''s just a toll, and their line last year was looking for a meter." Gou Liang: "..." Scarred Chen''s men kept coming, and five minutes later, there were fifty or so people lying on the ground. Barton searched for their valuables. Yao Zicong picked up the ragged hat and asked him with a smile: "Greeting to your boss for me, just ask if the watch he was looking for was found last year." After the victory, several people from Xiang Muchuan came to the exchange with a light frame. Most of the people who come to Fleetstar come for this reason, and Xiang Muchuan is obviously not the first time to do business here. When he entered the door, Xiang Muchuan took out a black card, and Ai Qi told Gou Liang that this was the highest level VIP card of the Free Exchange. Sure enough, after entering the door with a card, a supervisor-level person quickly greeted, "Five distinguished guests, what can I do for you?" "Is the professor here? I''m looking for him." "Yes," said the supervisor after giving a positive reply to Xiang Muchuan. "But the professor is in class now, please move to the VIP room. We will invite the professor as soon as possible." While waiting in the VIP room, Ai Qi and Gou Liangkepu said again: "The professor is the head of the Tushen Pirates and one of the owners of this exchange. He hates educators the most in his life and gives himself the crown In this name, the business that talks about killing people and buying goods is called class, and it is specifically to respond to people. " Gou Liang: ... the people here owe IQ? However, the professor is not an IQ-paid look. On the contrary, his ears, noses, mouths, and eyes are all clear. When he sees Xiang Muchuan, he laughs: "Brother Mu, I heard that you were hit by the scar Chen Nagui son Got up? It s also bad luck for him, and he will keep an eye on you when you come back. But if I say, it s a fake face anyway, you do nt have to change it every time, so Mr. Chen scared me to complain to you. Xiang Muchuan shook hands with him with a smile and sat down and said, "I''m just curious about what the professor lost this year." The professor laughed. It turns out that Scar Chen is the professor''s men. As one of the most powerful pirate leaders on Fly Star, he likes this simple and rough road robbery game. Scar Chen is responsible for this entertainment project. If you grab something good or hit someone who is particularly interesting during the robbery, let him listen to it. Gou Liang can''t get the coolness of this gameplay. Seeing the professor is quite proud, this brain circuit is far more difficult than the neck person. Just thinking about it, the professor''s gaze swept over him, "Yo, make faces?" ...... This tone is really the same. Xiang Muchuan put the black card on the table and said, "Professor is better not to be too curious about my people, let''s go on to talk about business." "Brother Mu, that''s just boring." People around the professor picked up the black card and swept the terminal, and reported the amount in the card to him. This is the largest amount since they traded. It is not a small amount where they are placed. The professor has a little more consideration in his mind, and his mouth still asks as usual: "Brother Mu is so big, let''s say, you want what?" Yao Zicong put the photos of the rebels and Professor Tang Di on the table. Xiang Muchuan said, "Three days, I will live." I heard that it was a business looking for someone, and the professor''s heart was set. He laughed: "Brother Mu, it''s hard for me. If you want people to be simple, we have to talk about it. In this world, human life is the most valuable and the least valuable. If you die, what will you do? ? " "These two people, plus 30% live. If they die, pay 30%." Xiang Muchuan ordered Dr. Tang Di and the rebel Saiyan. Professor: "I like to do business with cheerful people like Brother Mu. However, people say in Fletcher that if they are not in the haystack, they are not accurate. In this way, if we do not do things for half a month, we will do the same Come by the rules. " "can." Xiang Muchuan said, "I''m waiting here for three days, hoping to get good news from the professor as soon as possible." The professor arranged a place for him, and Xiang Muchuan did not refuse. "Young and big, are you really prepared to wait here for three days?" Finally saying goodbye to the unpleasant food agent, Gou Liang opened their belly and ate a big meal. Seeing Xiang Muchuan take them back to the hotel to rest, Barton suddenly called away. "What is the problem?" Xiang Muchuan looked at him. Patton laughed and was about to make fun of him. Aiqi said first: "Younger, second younger is hard to come by, this is the first time for Fleetstar. If you have nothing else, you might as well take second younger out for a walk There is still a lot to see here. " Xiang Muchuan paused and looked at Gou Liang: "Will you go now?" "go with!" Gou Liang: I have never scheduled a meeting with a favorability of +65, I am really too late! Stay! Here it is. Chapter 165： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (6) Accompanying the guide, Mu Chu considers himself experienced. Mrs. Xiang is a realist and does nt like to spend on the internet. Compared with the housekeeper s God s most beautiful, Wife s all look good and It s a good wife sales assistant, she prefers to be a realistic son Accompany. As long as time permits, Xiang Muchuan will not refuse, which is why he appeared in the mall seven days ago and happened to save Gou Liang from the robber. Xiang Muchuan''s understanding of the guide completely originated from the taste of his mother and housekeeper Uncle Chen, and he took Gou Liang directly to Fuli Shopping Center-Mrs. Xiang said, the secret of coaxing the guide is to buy and buy. "This is a debit credit card, there is no cap." Xiang Muchuan handed the card directly to Gou Liang and brushed it casually. Although Gou Liang doesn''t have much hope for Xiang Shaoshuai s dating aesthetic, he still has no idea about this domineering president and cannon fodder dating model. He took the card calmly and asked him, "All, buy?" "can." Xiang Muchuan nodded. If you can''t afford it, he can still escape the pirate''s interstellar pursuit. Folistar''s shopping mall is different from other places. All the products here are not for selling stolen goods. There are risks to buying, but there are strange things. However, Gou Liang was not interested in these flashy and value-for-money things until he went to a fat sub-shop. Opened in the golden area of ??Fly Star Mall, it is doomed that this is not an ordinary fat shop. The shopkeeper wrote on the signboard: From the queen of the empire, the head of the federation, to the fart, such as men, women, young and old, only the fat times you can''t afford, and the fat times we can''t afford. Welcome, accept reservations, dear ~ This is a professional pirate marketing shop. The reason why Gou Liang stepped into this store without hesitation is because of today s special push: @ ˧. Xiang Muchuan was dragged into the store with a stiff face. There was a man, a woman and two guides who were clamoring for the "fat times that this young Master Xiang passed through". The guide was full of anger: "I made a reservation five years ago. Why did she grab me ?!" The guide did not give up: "No matter how much he pays, I pay ten times!" Store owner: "Don''t fight, we can successfully steal the underwear of Mr. Xiang, once, are we afraid there will be no second? This one was ordered away ten years ago. He paid the price of six million federal currency. ... " "I have eight million!" "Ten million!" "Twenty million!" "Forty million!" A male guide and a female guide are richer than one. The face of the shop with a staring face was distressed: "Don''t let the two VIPs hurt your peace." "If you don''t see it like this, I''ll set the reservation number of the two people to the top of the price you just gave. If it arrives next time, I will inform you as soon as possible. But you should not be disappointed. This is a fat sale. Look at these models, gentle wrapping, millions of kisses, suits tempting ... all are personally customized, only for men and women. " He spared no effort to recommend, and even took out the real thing. The so-called gentle wrapping is made of lace for both men and women. The male model is the hand embroidery of Xiang Shaoshuai''s double palms covering the hips, and the female model is the design of Xiang Shaoshuai''s hands wrapping. Millions of kisses are absolutely the lips of Xiang Xiaoshuai; The suit was tempted, and it was simply and rudely posted a half-length picture of Xiang Xiaoshuai who was taken in the cafe. This is the only high-definition photo in the universe. According to the purchase, you can also get an original poster if you buy this model ... Seeing this, Gou Liang determined that the shop''s "underpants worn by Xiang Shaoshuai who was scheduled to leave ten years ago" was definitely just a smoke bomb, and the shop was drunk. Sure enough, the store did not recommend these models heavily. When he teased the male and female guides so much that he could not afford to lose money for Xiang Xiaoshuai, he took out the most killer. "This last one is awesome. Don''t miss it when you pass by-there are fat times, a divorce fund, and only one!" When the store pressed a switch, the **** began to shake gently, and Xiang Shaoshuai''s low magnetic voice sounded: "Divorce tomorrow, I will marry you." He panted low and was extremely sexy. Male & female guides screamed: "Ah !!!" Gou Liang: "..." Xiang Muchuan: "..." Gou Liang was angry. Xiang Muchuan''s hands were pinched by him, afraid that Gou Liang''s anger would reveal his identity and he would drag him away, but Gou Liang held him firmly and killed the unscrupulous store. He patted the credit card firmly on the counter and looked at Xiang Muchuan. Xiang Muchuan, who heard his voice, looked at him silently, and finally defeated in the fierce eyes of Gou Liang. He said coldly to the store, "We have packed all the underpants of the young handsome, not a lot or no." When the store saw the Black Dragon Credit Card, its eyes lighted up, and there were only a few hundred cards issued by Fly Star! That''s enough for his wife Ben Coffin! The shop owner immediately left the male and female guides behind. "Pervert sentry!" "Shameless sentry!" The two guides who were killed by Cheng Bingjin were furious, but this was not the first time that they had been mixed in Fulixing. Naturally, he knew the power of Heilongka and had to pout his mouth. Gou Liang took their title right as a compliment, took the sound fat times in the hands of the shop without any change, and pressed the switch again. Immediately afterwards, he found that the ingenious shop produced good value for money, and Xiang Shaoshuai''s pregnant voice even had other lines: "Baby, I don''t like that ugly monster at all, I only love you." "what!!!!" The male and female guides were almost crazy. They didn''t care about glaring at Gou Liang, grabbing the store and said excitedly, "Can this one be booked ?! Can the words be customized?" Even if they knew it was fake, they were willing to be deceived. Money is not a problem at all. If they can "get" Xiang Muchuan in this way, they will be willing even if they are ruined! Gou Liang has never realized so clearly for a moment that his foes are all over the universe. It is not necessary to teach Xiang Muchuan this time, and the latter said: "It is said that this is the only one, and whenever there is a similar model available, it will be dealt with in accordance with the breach of contract." The regulation for handling the breach of contract for the sale of Fuli is only one hundred times repayment. The swipe of a large number of stores in the credit card and gave the male and female guides a helpless look. Then he received a notice of receipt on the terminal and laughed silly. "No more shopping?" Out of the fat shop, Xiang Muchuan was a little surprised to see Gou Liang go back. Gong Liang, holding a fat, glanced at him quietly- Move bees and butterflies, don''t guard your husband. The two big tags were engraved on the face of Xiang Xiaoshuai with an eye-knife. Gou Liang hummed like a silver wolf from his nose and turned away. "Angry?" Xiang Muchuan felt inexplicably looking at his angry look. He pulled Gou Liang and showed a rare smile to him-Mrs. Xiang also said, if you can''t help buying or buying, you smile. It is a pity that when Mrs. Xiang shared the wisdom of life, she forgot to analyze the essence of the beauty plan with her son. No one was willing to buy when Mr. Xiang Shuai was standing on the face of a stubble. Gou Liang, who was angry from the gall, raised his hand and pressed Lace fat times on Xiang Muchuan''s face. He smiled and said, "I found that this fat time has a recording function. I ca nt wait. , And wait to try! " Gulping his teeth was so angry that he forgot to stutter. Xiang Muchuan took off the fatness on his face. He had been ignited by Gou Liang''s impolite behavior, but somehow he was happy when he listened to his stupid anger. [Ding, target favorability update, current-] Xiang Muchuan clarified himself: "This is false." "I know." Gou Liang raised a proud little face, his eyebrows cold: "So, yes, you wear it, I see." Xiang Muchuan, who holds the petite lace underwear specially designed for the guide: "..." [ Favorability: The data is unstable and accurate calculations are being performed. Master, what are you doing! Do you remember the task by Daming Lake? !! [Did you see me in love, don''t make a noise! [Ding, current favorability: +70! System: ... I''m still too young _ (: f ) _. Xiang Muchuan couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at the fierce expression of his fierce **** who made up his mind, even though Gou Liang was wearing a strange and ordinary face at this time, but the intense light in his eyes made people reluctant to stray his eyes. He touched his swollen face and said funnyly: "Okay, don''t get angry. Pirates are high-risk occupations. Yesterday''s scenery was not only fattened by the fat boss who washed his hands today. I promise he will never be heavy again in his lifetime Old business. " "Really?" "Really." Gou Liang immediately smiled, and did not care about Xiang Muchuan''s stuttering tone. However, it was a pity to see Xiang Muchuan taking the opportunity to smash the fat recording chip and tear up the fragile lace and discard it. His opening to the sentiment''s spiritual realm has not been interrupted, and Xiang Muchuan easily captured his idea. Mrs. Xiang s guide education for more than 20 years was all thrown out of the clouds by Xiang Muchuan. At this moment, it seemed as if a blocked nerve in her body was suddenly opened. He held Gou Liang in his arms without a teacher, and whispered in his ear, "If you want to listen, provide real-time service at any time." Gou Liang widened his eyes in surprise, then held back a smile and looked at him suspiciously: "Say, divorce me, or ugly, ugly?" Xiang Muchuan smiled at him and said with a smile: "What do you want to hear, what do I say." Gou Liang''s face immediately burst into a big smile. Well, he still liked the old driver more than sweet. Seeing his smirk, Xiang Muchuan could not help lowering his head and kissing his cheek with his dimple hidden. He said, "I also like that you have no reservation about me." [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%. No one in this world can feel the warm and vivid soul hidden under the quiet surface of Gou Liangmune more directly than him. He is accustomed to using silence and well-behaved to protect himself and to keep a safe distance from everyone, but Xiang Muchuan hopes to be fully accepted by him, expecting that he will occasionally show a little temper, and embrace to make him truly unique. He''s sturdy. It s a pity that the little guide awakened to the point where he had nt safely passed the ten-day observation period. His spiritual level was not stable enough to fully integrate with him. Otherwise ... he really wanted to try to have a person who belongs to the other person now. feel. He revealed his thoughts to Gou Liang, unexpectedly frank and direct. Gou Liangle was crazy, with a smile on his face, but he did not turn off the spiritual area in which the fireworks were opened, allowing Xiang Muchuan to see his emotions at a glance. He lifted his head and met each other''s smiling eyes, colliding with a warmer joy. Gou Liang no longer flinches, but shyly confirms to him: "You say, say you like it, like me?" "Ok." "Ok?" "I said it. I like you." Gou Liangxi smiled. He hugged Xiang Muchuan, and hugged him around his neck like a silver wolf. "I too, hi, I like you." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! The professor did not let Xiang Muchuan wait for three days, and he came to the door that night. As soon as he hit face to face, he glanced back and forth on Xiang Muchuan''s and Gou Liang''s faces, and smiled very warily: "Brother Mu, I didn''t expect you to be so good." Today, after Gou Liang''s victory in the fat shop, the two guides who followed them saw the picture of him and Xiang Muchuan kissing me, and took a picture, initiated #provide coordinates, want to set fire Dead these two dog sentinels follow me! #topic of. Although this news was only circulated in Flixing''s local area network, the extremely boring professor who loved to pay attention to the gossip heard the story of Hei Kamu and the handsome young man as well as his sentry sentiment. Xiang Muchuan sat down with Gou Liang generously, "Professor came to me now, did you find the person I wanted?" The professor saw that he didn''t answer his own words, and he was boring, but he also took the opportunity to say: "Yes." It is very hasty that Saiya and Professor Tangdi and his party fled into Fleetstar. After checking the numbers, it is easy to find out where they are. Of course, if you want to change to someone else, please not be able to teach a character at this level, and you can''t offer a price enough to make him feel good. If you want to find someone in a mixed time, you can find someone in the horrid horoscope. The professor and Heikamou have not cooperated once or twice anymore. He appreciates his generous handwriting and unobtrusive behavior, so he did not deliberately delay time in order to obtain greater benefits. Professor: "The problem now is that when they came here, they begged for the blind Mike, and someone had already done a deal with the blind. I can hear that the delivery date is tonight." Xiang Muchuan had expected this. As long as Saiya and his team are in Fletcher, it is impossible not to seek shelter from the earth snake. He is a spy sent by the Liberty Alliance. Although the mission failed, holding the important chip of Professor Tang Di in his hand, there is no possibility of running away. It is the safest way to stay at Fleetstar and wait for the response. It is also because of this that he made such a large price for the professor in the beginning. Xiang Muchuan laughed: "Ming people do nt say anything secretly. Since the professor did nt mention to me to close the deal, then the presumably the other person s chips to Mr. Mike are not sincere. The professor might as well say how he wants to transfer these people to I." "I like to lecture with smart people." Professor Haha laughed. "But I can''t be the master of the blind man. If Brother Mu can trust me, I will be in the middle to help you meet the blind man. You can talk face to face. But we have to say Clearly, no matter what kind of deal you have with the old blind man, it is not a deal with us. " "That''s for sure." The professor who got an affirmative answer was very straightforward. After he and the blind Mike paid him the commission for the business through Xiang Muchuan, Xiang Muchuan soon met Mike, the head of the Cyclops Pirates. Old Mike injured an eye in his early years. He was proud of his nine-death experience and used the one-eyed nickname to break the world. But as he got older, his other eyes were spent, no one except the professor dared to call him blind in front of him. When he met Xiang Muchuan, he laughed: "Fortunately, I met Mr. Mu. I have heard that this old illiterate has a very generous client, and today I will see it above. Now that we know each other, Mr. Mu will have to take more care of my business in the future. " "Old blind man, you are so annoying as a boy with too much mouth." The professor who had dug in the face gave him a glance. Old Mike laughed indifferently, you can see that the two have a good relationship. Old Mike didn''t waste time teasing with the professor, and said straight into the subject: "The person receiving the goods will arrive in two hours. Although the person is very stingy, but if I make this business with Mr. Mu, the loss will also be No, what price is Mr. Mu planning to cut off? "Mr. Mike rest assured, as long as the goods are OK, I can''t let you suffer." Yao Zicong handed in the black card that had been charged, and after scanning, Old Mike immediately smiled. Heikamou is indeed a magnificent name. This money is not only a small amount of money to pay the old Mike''s default fee to the previous guests. His transfer is equivalent to making two net gains, which is not as much as the professor. It''s less. "Mr. Mu is so refreshing. No wonder this old illiterate has been hiding you so hard that he won''t let us divide the cup." Old Mike said, let people bring the "goods" to be transferred. A total of thirty people, three less than the information, were all anaesthetized and lost their resistance. After doing a genetic map match to confirm the identity of Saiy and Dr. Di, Xiang Muchuan drew a lot of money, no longer staying long. Old Mike still intends to do a second business, and he said, "After leaving Fletcher, the old illiterate and I can''t get involved in things outside. Mr. Mu might as well wait for the outsiders to leave and take the goods back. ? " As long as they can afford the protection fee, there are no people they can''t protect on this Frisky. Xiang Muchuan thanked them for their kindness. "I''m also a business man and can''t deliver the goods within the required time. This money-losing business will make me run out of business. Thank you, Mr. Mike." After he and the professor said goodbye, he took Dr. Tony and others away. Old Mike glanced at the departing Starship and said to the professor, "Old man, it looks like this time the Liberty Alliance and the Empire are going to do a big job." "This is not something we should care about," said the professor. However, Gou Liang and others were blocked by the starship of the Liberty Alliance shortly after Fly Star. "Oh shit!" Yao Zicong yelled: "That old blind man did more than just these two businesses! He sold our whereabouts to the Free Alliance!" Chapter 166： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (7) "Master, a ZYJ-107 battleship was detected at twelve o''clock, and three ZYc-218 starships at three o''clock, six o''clock, and nine o''clock. We were surrounded." Patton sank. Old blind Mike is too hard! From the fact that the Liberty Alliance was able to bury such a precise ambush on the road they must go to the artificial star port transit station to wormhole jump and return to the empire border, it can be seen that he was not even after Xiang Muchuan had left Fletcher. The other party was only notified, but they had already planned to sell them before reaching a deal with Xiang Muchuan and others. Even the so-called delivery time after two hours was false. The Liberty Alliance and he should cooperate with each other inside and outside, waiting here to wait for the rabbit, when the Liberty Alliance releases the anti-reconnaissance stealth device, they have already entered the attack range of the starship. "Barton, check weapons and energy, Zi Cong, and communicate with each other, Ai Qi, check the escape bay." "Yes, handsome!" Facing calmly Xiang Muchuan, the three of them quickly calmed down. Xiang Muchuan succeeded Button and began to make accurate calculations of the situation between the enemy and ourselves. His speed is very fast, and the measured parameters are even accurate to the last eight digits, even though Gou Liang was once the king of black technology in the last days, but in front of Xiang Muchuan of the B-level world plane, he couldn''t speak the same word. However, several parameters appeared on the coordinate chart of the five battleships and starships on the detection screen of the main console. Between the data scrolling, the range of enemy and enemy attack and defense radiation was clear at a glance. Although the weapons carried by combat starships are not weak, the supply of energy cavities cannot support long-term combat, and it is impossible to match the weapons of warships. Xiang Muchuan never thought of hitting the stone with a pebble and soon locked several escape routes. Unfortunately, these routes are not ideal, and there are many uncontrollable factors even if they escape the siege landing site of the Free Commonwealth. Thinking of this, Xiang Muchuan said: "Ai Qi, after confirming that there is no problem in the escape module, first send Yuan Wang and Dr. Tang Di in." "Yes." Iki was busy speeding up the inspection. When Xiang Muchuan did all of this, Yao Zicong got in touch with the main battleship of the Free Commonwealth. The communication screen flashed in the control room of the starship. A young general with a uniform in military uniform looked at them with a leisurely tone, and said softly, "Which of you is Heikamou? Don''t say, let me guess first." He looked at the faces of Gou Liang one by one, and finally his eyes fell on Xiang Muchuan. "The famous Mr. Hecamou looked like this." He was disappointed, but smiled happily when they looked like their enemies: "In order to see you, most of my family was pitted by the old blind. How about, Mr. Mu is satisfied with this meeting? " "It was Lieutenant Colonel Jessut Little." The Lit family is a major force in the EFF. Xiang Muchuan has not dealt with them and is no stranger to Jessu. "Lieutenant Colonel Jassu came to see me so much, is there anything?" Jessu dared to play a word game with himself before seeing him die. He couldn''t help humming: "Is it too late to pretend to be stupid, Mr. Mu, why should I know you? I am very curious, but I am curious. For such an important task, the empire actually only sent you a few people. I don''t know if it is Mr. Mu who has something we don''t know, or when our free alliance is gone? " "Lieutenant Colonel Jassu makes sense, presumably we all have misunderstood the task." Xiang Muchuan smiled. "I originally thought that General Jack would come. It seems that you are There is also limited attention. " The smile on Jesse''s face froze. He hates others to compare him with his elder brother, not to mention that Xiang Muchuan''s words are beyond words, saying that he can''t even match one of his elder brother''s toes! However, Jie Su was stupid enough to know that the other party intentionally angered him with agitation. He pretended to despise, "I don''t need my elder brother to deal with your little puppet. Don''t you fall into my hands now? Mu Sir, it''s not smart to anger me now. " "Then Colonel Jassu thinks what a smart man does?" Xiang Muchuan''s face was still a smile that made Jie Su angry, but got the spirit resonance of Gou Liang, Yu Guang glanced at him refusing to enter the escape cabin, and his heart was not relaxed. Jiesu said: "Don''t bother to delay time, you have no reinforcements to wait for. I want to persuade you to live your life. After all, Jessie cut off the communication unilaterally and replaced it with a countdown interface. 02: 59 If Xiang Muchuan and others do not surrender within three minutes, the warship will immediately launch a weapon attack on the starship. Button: "Master, weapons and energy chambers have been checked. Under the premise of maintaining a primary protection system, our energy reserve can sustain us to launch ten shots." Xiang Muchuan did not answer immediately, still looking at Gou Liang, "listening" to Gou Liang''s plan, he frowned: "How confident are you?" "Trust me." Gou Liang came over. They all knew that Yao Zicong could communicate directly through the spiritual realm, but they didn''t know what they communicated. Then they heard Xiang Muchuan decide: "Barton, connect to the Federal Starship." what? !! The three of them were startled. They all saw several escape routes calculated by Xiang Muchuan, and according to their starship combat readiness specifications, it was not possible to escape without safety. There was no escape cabin, and they did not expect Xiang Muchuan to surrender to Jiesu. "Master, this ..." Yao Zicong didn''t question Xiang Muchuan''s decision, but just because of their tacit understanding. He couldn''t figure out the reason for Xiang Muchuan''s decision. Xiang Muchuan made a gesture to them. Elixir attack? Yuan Shao? The three are still unknown, but did not ask further, they fully obey the decision of the young commander. Gou Liang made a digging action in his pants pocket, took out a few capsules and handed it to Xiang Muchuan, "eat." Talking, he took one capsule by himself, Xiang Muchuan took it without hesitation, and then gave the three pills to others. After Patton sent the starship''s refusal request, the other party quickly passed the authentication. Jassu''s figure appeared in front of them again. His image at this time was even worse than before. He had poured a glass of wine for himself in a few words, and he had a woman in a well-dressed dress in his arms. "Yes, the current affairs expert is Junjie, and Mr. Mu is a smart man. I hope you have been so smart all the time, don''t think about the unrealistic thing of doing small moves while you are docking." Even if they let the starship explode after docking into the starship, it would only kill a few people and pose no threat to their battleship. Xiang Muchuan laughed: "Lieutenant Colonel Jessu said very well, thank you for reminding me." Jiesu hadn''t responded at first. When it became clear that Xiang Muchuan was ironic that he actually had such a stupid idea to save others, and was about to get angry, he listened to his subordinates: "Lieutenant Colonel, already connected to the target starship, Are you admitted? " "Put them in." Jie Su gave Xiang Muchuan a cold look and turned off the communication. He thought resentfully that I had to break your teeth one by one when you fell into my hands! Starships were quickly compatible with battleships, with dozens of muzzles aimed at the door of the starship. After Xiang Muchuan and others were injected with sentinel blockers to prevent them from releasing their mental bodies, the soldiers carefully checked that they did not carry dangerous items before releasing them. "Bring me here." Jassu''s voice sounded in the docking station, and a group of soldiers with laser weapons escorted Xiang Muchuan into the starship''s main control room all the way. Jie Su pushed away the female guide on her leg to stand up, gave them a high look, and suddenly lifted her leg and kicked him on Xiang Muchuan''s stomach. "Big and small!" Ai Qi shouted. Patton and Yao Zicong''s killing eyes shot at Jesse. Gou Liang''s expression suddenly became cold-- [I feel his monstrous system scream: The master is calm! !! Do not impulse! !! !! Seeing their aggrieved and angry look, Jessie laughed, but when Xiang Muchuan''s face did not change, his smile suddenly fell, and he said, "My mouth is very powerful, when I don''t understand Do you ridicule me? " Then, he rushed to Xiang Muchuan again. Xiang Muchuan gave him a cold look, but did not evade in vain. Barton and Yao Zicong struggled violently, desperately trying to break away from the soldiers to stop Jassu. "be honest!" The soldier''s muzzle was against their necks. Seeing that Jasu''s second foot was going to Xiang Muchuan''s belly, all of a sudden, it seemed like there was a moment of silence, and everyone in the main control room fell to the ground in an instant. "what sound?" Sensitive sentry guarding outside was about to rush in. At this time, you heard Colonel Jassu saying, "Don''t come over. I want to accompany these stinky mice." The sentries stopped. Battleship control room. Yao Zicong''s expression, which forged the sentinel to stop the sentinel, had not recovered from his stunned expression. They said that they were attacked by a potion, but they did not see Gou Liang''s shot at all. Even Xiang Muchuan did not expect that Gou Liang could let these people lose their attack power in an instant and turn the situation around. Gou Liang, who shocked them, ignored the sensation they caused. He strode forward and gave a cold glance at Jasu, who fell to the ground and kept his kicking posture, his eyes looked like a dead thing. Damn it. He lifted his feet and stomped on Jesse''s belly severely-- A kick. Both feet! Three feet! !! The people who had been stunned by Gou Liang''s ability were frightened by his cold and fierce expression. Xiang Muchuan watched him look irritated, and after a moment of surprise, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +99! He gestured to Barton to close the door of the main control room. Xiang Muchuan didn''t look so surprised that Barton, who walked in the same hands and feet, stepped forward and hugged Gou Liang. "Shh, don''t get angry, it matters." Along the chest of Gou Liang, Xiang Muchuan whispered to appease him, his tone softer than ever. "pain?" Gou Liang touched his belly. How dare to beat him! Xiang Muchuan never thought that there would be such a favorite person in this world, to meet his unhappy and worried eyes, he couldn''t help but kiss him heavily, hiding his smile Can''t help: "No pain, there will be time to clean him up later." [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 1%. Xiang Muchuan''s mood pleasure index surpassed the highest point, and a kiss made him 1% satisfied. When Gou Liang saw his silly appearance, he relaxed his tight body, but when he was taken away by Xiang Muchuan, he did not forget to step on Jie Su''s facethe shoe marks on it let the witnesses look It hurts for him. The three Aiqi grinned silently. If it were not for the situation, they would all applaud and scream for the heroic and handsomeness of the young lady! Until this moment, when they saw Gou Liang''s maintenance and care about Xiang Muchuan, they really recognized his identity as a young handsome partner. Yao Zicong looked around, "Young Master, what shall we do next? Is Yuan Shao''s medicine enough to deal with those outside?" Xiang Muchuan also looked at Gou Liang. He is now in a state of mental isolation and cannot feel Gou Liang''s spiritual resonance. Gou Liang dropped two words: "Wise, take." Then, he released little pink. The sentry blocking potion had no effect on the guide, and Xiang Muchuan, both of whom knew the Free Commonwealth''s approach to captives, sent the little pink dog back to Gou Liang''s spiritual realm. At this moment, this little pink dog that seems to only be able to sell stupid is of vital importance. Gou Liang instructed him to eat the poison of Xiang Muchuan''s four people, and then took another thing out of his pocketa tube thicker than Gouliang''s thigh, which could not be taken out of the flat-fitting pants pockets. The four looked at Gou Liang''s pocket in astonishment. Seeing that he didn''t explain it, Xiang Muchuan handed the other three eyes without asking. Next, Xiang Muchuan, who was treated with a little pink dog and felt his mental state recovering slowly, watched Gou Liang rubbing and rubbing Yao Zicong''s face with a white ointment. Liang also completed his first masterpiece. hiss Not to mention that Ai Qi and Button, who were so shocked, even Xiang Muchuan was taken aback. I saw Yao Zicong disappeared, and in front of them was Jie Su-Gou Liang actually completed such a difficult Yirong in such a short time, and the degree of reduction was almost 100%! Ai Qi glanced at Jie Su on the ground and Yao Zicong standing on the ground. If it was not for the eye-catching shoes printed on the face of Zhen Jie Su, she could not believe her eyes. Unknown to all, Yao Zicong followed Patton''s gesture and looked at the mirror. He almost didn''t get scared by his own face, and suddenly sweated. "Easy, medicine." Shaking the potion on the shaker, Gou Liang pointed at Jesse on the ground: "Change." Yao Zicong then reacted and hurriedly stripped Jie Su, and the two exchanged their costumes. Gou Liang concocted Aiqi, Barton, Xiang Muchuan and himself into a similar federal sentry, and then moved their faces and changed their identity. At this time, he gave everyone the antidote to their replacement. Aiqi was still worried, but saw the federal soldiers climb up from the ground innocently, consciously restored the actions before fainting, like sleepwalking, and gaped again. Gou Liang also deliberately placed the deity of Jesu close to the position of "Hei Kamu", and winked at Yao Zicong. Even if Yao Zicong and Gou Liang did not resonate with each other, they immediately understood Gou Liang''s meaning: this is a great opportunity to collect debts from Jie Su! There was a big laugh on his face, and he was busy adjusting his expression to Jessou''s stupid humiliating face, and nodded to Gou Liang. Gou Liang hit a ring finger and "woke up" in the room. They didn''t realize that the time had been interrupted. Yao Zicong kicked at "Hei Kamu" and then snatched a sentry robber. He stunned the prisoners who were already in a coma. "Fuck, the waste of the empire!" For Yao Zicong, who has mastered information, it is not difficult to learn a few words from Jessie. He dropped the gun and slammed Yi Rong into his own. After slapping his face fiercely, he suddenly found that the degree of restoration of the face was too high, and he felt his face hurt because he was beating. Change to the belly of Jie Su. After a bad breath, Yao Zicong snorted, "I thought they were so good!" Jiesu''s lover, the female guide tenderly held Yao Zicong and said quietly: "Second, don''t be angry. How could they be your opponent after taking the sentry barrier potion?" Yao Zicong, who climbed the goosebumps, pushed her away, and said grimly, "You mean, if they didn''t use a barrier, I wouldn''t be an opponent?" The female guide''s face turned white, and she said quickly, "Second younger, I didn''t mean it, I really--" "Shut up! Get out!" Yao Zicong stomped his chair fiercely. The guide was so scared that she ran up and down and ran out. He yelled angrily: "What do you want to see ?! I have nt brought these wastes down, a bunch of wastes, all the **** is waste, give it to me Get out! " Commonwealth sentries were accustomed to his bad temper and arrogance, and resigned after hearing the words. "Stop you guys." Yao Zicong ordered a few people, and didn''t say what to let them do. The correspondent in the central control room trembled out loudly: "Second Master, Grand Master sent a message to inquire about the mission, I ..." "Do you want me to teach you how to answer this? Huh, do you think I can''t do such a simple thing?" Yao Zicong glanced fiercely at the communications soldier. The communications soldier quickly responded to the truth and quickly received feedback: "Lieutenant Colonel, the general said that we would take the person to join him." After the notice, he really saw that their incompetent second child''s face became very bad, but he did not dare to disobey the younger master, and took away some sentries in anger. The correspondent glanced at those comrades with pity. When Lieutenant Colonel Jassu was in a bad mood, he always wanted to get angry and didn''t know how to toss this time. Yao Zicong, who was annoyed behind the team, led the room back to the Federal Sentinel. After closing the door, they stunned the other two Federal Sentinels for cover. Yao Zicong was relieved, "Yuan Shao is so great! This Yirong medicine is really a cow!" Iki echoed. "You''re not bad." Patton patted Yao Zicong''s shoulder and laughed: "Colonel Jiesu, you are so powerful! Hahaha!" Yao Zicong also laughed: "Fortunately, this time I met this silly man. If he was replaced with his brother ... Master, what should we do next?" After hearing the words, all four of Gou Liang put away relaxed smiles and looked at Xiang Muchuan. Chapter 167： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (8) "Just count." Xiang Muchuan didn''t elaborate, but the three of them knew the style of the young marshal, and Wen Yan knew what he wanted to do. Speaking of them, they haven''t dealt with Jack Lit for a while, just don''t know if this meeting will make the other party unforgettable? Yao Zicong, Barton and Aiqi exchanged a look and smirked. Gou Liang learned about Xiang Muchuan''s next plans in his spiritual resonance, but he doesn''t care about the price to be paid by the Free Commonwealth to invite Xiang Xiaoshuo into the door. He also remembers that Xiang Muchuan was jailed by Jesu Thing. Through so many worlds, no one has dared to make such an insulting move to the Lord God, and he did not even consider this when he convinced Xiang Muchuan to surrender with the help of drugs. Obviously, Xiang Muchuan had already prepared for this and did not take Jesu''s offense to heart. Gou Liang could not stand it. He can treat his injury as a mission need, but even if it is a mission need, he can''t bear to hurt his beloved little target. Picking up Xiang Muchuan''s military uniform, Gou Liangzheng seriously examined the abdomen he had just hit. "No injuries, don''t worry." Xiang Muchuan was taking Jie Su''s personal terminal from Yao Zicong, preparing to invade the warship''s main system, and saw him frowning while touching his stomach and touching his head with a smile. Jassu is only a B-level sentry. His strength is not enough in front of S-class Xiang Muchuan. The exhausted kick did not leave any traces of pain, and the pain has faded. Gou Liang took out a tube of spray from his pocket, completely eliminating Xiang Muchuan''s discomfort, but still unhappy. The crowd was full of curiosity about his versatile pockets, but Gou Liang did not take the initiative to explain that they did not dare to ask more. Instead, Ai Qi, who was in charge of medical treatment in the team, asked, "Yuan Shao just attended the Capital Pharmaceutical College this year? Did you prepare the potion yourself? " When questioned, she could hardly hide her admirationas a Class A sentinel, she was destined to accomplish more in pharmacy than a guide with an innate advantage, but she was definitely one of the best in the sentry. In front of Gou Liang, she really didn''t have the face to boast that she was good at it, but she also wanted to know how Gou Liang had such a high level of medicinal accomplishments. Not to mention that he was just a young adult, he was only a freshman at Capital University, and the awakening guide was less than ten days, so his potion could not be taught by the school. Furthermore, whether Gou Liang confuses the medicine used by Jie Su and others or Yirong Medicine, they have never heard of it. "Not at all." Gou Liang has tried his best to be humble, and Aiqi are still surprised. Xiang Muchuan smiled and said that Gou Liang had been taught by a mysterious wizard pharmacist since he was a child. He also specifically pointed out that when Mr. Kemi was under ten years old when he died, he had today''s achievements, his own efforts and clever residency. Gou Liang told him that the anaesthetic and Yirong Pharmacy were new pharmacy improved on the basis of the formula left by the old guide. The powerful effect of them is obvious to all, let alone Aiqi, who is the seventy and eighty of the empire. None of the pharmacists has such ability, which is enough to show his talent. Seeing his proud look, Gou Liang couldn''t help bending his eyes with a smile. "Then Yuan Shao''s appearance wasn''t true, right?" Barton laughed heartily, "I''ll just say, although Yuan''s family looks are not very good-looking, but they haven''t grown up like this. Alas, Yuan Definitely you can cure this stuttering problem ... well, no, I don''t mean that, just care about Yuan Shao. " "You care too much." Xiang Muchuan gave him a warning look, and when he sat down, he held Gou Liang on his lap and comfortably touched his head. "He can''t speak, don''t care, I''ll help you teach him when I get back." Ai Qi and Yao Zicong both looked at Barton silently. In fact, Major Barton is more cold than Mr. Xiang in front of outsiders. Because he can''t control his mouth, it''s too easy for bad things. From many years ago, he learned to say less and make fewer mistakes. It was just in front of them that Barton didn''t have this consciousness, and he was so sorry to sell the stupid people. Barton also realized that what he said was inappropriate, and said quickly: "I''m sorry Yuan Shao, I''m not saying that you are so bad now, I mean ..." "Okay, just shut up if you can''t speak." Aiki glanced at him. In her opinion, Gou Liang''s temper is very good. Except for things like the young marshal who was "bullyed" before, he would not care about others at leisure. Barton kept talking about this topic. He had no sight at all ... no wonder the young marshal gave up his correction and made him dumb in front of outsiders. "It''s okay." Gou Liang shook his head, and when he opened his mouth, he found that he was stunned again, with an expression of annoyance. Xiang Muchuan kissed his forehead distressedly, "This is good, no change is needed." "It can''t be changed." Gou Liang smiled. "It''s all written on the gene chain, OK." The original owner''s language barrier was very serious. The Yuan family also tried his best to allow him to speak, but this is already the limit, and the stoma defect cannot be repaired unless his genetic map is changed. Although it is not easy, as long as Gou Liang thinks, it is not impossible. But since Gou Liang discovered that Xiang Muchuan was trying to accommodate him, he was patiently and gently watching him every time he spoke, and he was not going to make a lot of trouble-- Xiang Muchuan poured all his tenderness and patience on him The feeling is too easy to indulge. Xiang Muchuan confirmed that he really didn''t care, so he was relieved. After sitting down, he adjusted Gou Liang''s posture, and then began to do business. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Gou Lianglai in his arms when he was working. He still remembered the people in his arms during the one or two seconds of the program debugging buffer, and touched his head from time to time. His jaw slumped on his cheek, a rare look. The three of them were choked with a few mouthfuls of dog food, and one after another said with emotion: Married sentries are homosexual and inhuman, even if they are not handsome, they are not flattering. Gou Liang, who was buried in his arms, was still dissatisfied. He hugged him for a while, and then itched his hands: "Tail, tail." The smile on Xiang Muchuan''s mouth faded lightly. He stopped the invasion program in his hand, and looked down at Gongliang Banyan, who was full of expectation and joy, and suddenly smiled: "Me and tail, which one do you want?" Gou Liang: "..." Confidant 3: I think the young handsome is jealous and cooler than others. I must have been fed with brain residual powder! !! "Well." Gou Liang wrapped around Xiang Muchuan''s neck without hesitation, kissed his neck flatly, and said innocently: I don''t know who the tail is. Xiang Muchuan was satisfied, and he was in a good mood. He quickly set a new record, and quickly extracted the confidential information on the federal battleship and the confidential documents that Jassu''s authority could read. Although Jassel Little didn''t have any real ability, he couldn''t bear that he had a good dad with a lot of good things in it. In particular, it is related to the research on secret medicaments and weapons that the Leite Corps has not leaked inside the Federation, as well as various types of combat exercises. In the past few years, they will not lose the upper Leite Corps! Yao Zicong expedited the recording of the information, while saying, "Young Master, it turns out that Jack Litt was in the military exercise at Tutstar, and it doesn''t seem to be assured that he is a stupid brother." The planet Tut is only five hours away from where they were ambushing by Jassu. It is located in the Nelson Galaxy, and according to the Empire, belongs to the part of the empire''s borders. In fact, the Free Commonwealth was originally a galaxy split from the empire''s borders, and so far the empire has not recognized their regime. After these planet rebellions formed a free federation, the empire officially renamed the "peripheral star domain" that originally bordered the Zerg to the "border town star domain" to strengthen the concept of sovereignty. The territories of the Free Commonwealth are included. In the history of the Empire, their identity is always betrayers and anti-human organizations, and the Empire is committed to recovering its lost land. This is the confrontation of politicians, but as soldiers of the empire, they will never give up the belief to expel the federal rebels and recover the lost galaxy. However, Jack Litt is a personal character. He is also an S-class sentinel. As the heir to the Litt Legion, the third largest legion in the Federation, he has fought against Xiang Muchuan several times on the battlefield. Although Xiang Muchuan mostly won when he won, he also suffered a loss in his hands. People in the Xiang family''s army had itchy teeth when they mentioned it. "Just here! Jessu gave us such a big meeting gift, didn''t it seem that we didn''t understand politeness if we didn''t return it to him?" Gou Liang looked away in excitement, and turned away silently. "What happened to Shao Yuan?" Yao Zicong asked with a cool back. Gou Liang hid his face in Xiang Muchuan''s arm, and his voice came out dumbly: "Think, hit you." Ai Qi and Barton froze, then looked at Yao Zicong''s face, and then burst into laughter. Xiang Muchuan touched Gou Liang''s hair, and the smile on his face was a little deeper. He found that Gou Liang had almost nothing he did not like, whether it was his vengeance or his small stutter. Thinking about this, Xiang Muchuan somehow remembered the small dimple hidden by Gou Liang, reached out and touched his cheek, Gou Liang choked his big hand, and kissed in the palm of his hand. Xiang Muchuan paused and hugged Gou Liang more tightly. Suddenly he realized that he could not wait for two months-at this moment, he had the urge to announce to the world that Gou Liang was the sole owner of his property. After three hours. A federal sentry knocked on the door of Jesse''s bedroom: "Colonel Jesse, we''re almost there." "Got it." Yao Zicong unhappyly opened the door. Six people behind him had blue noses and swollen faces, and two others were knocked out of the air by others on their shoulders. The comer''s rank is still above Jesse, a federal colonel. Although he always knew that Jassu was violent and had been angry by Jassu, but seeing that he was so merciless this time, the Sentry Colonel frowned fiercely. Because of his identity, he could not punish Jessu, but warned: "General Jack hates torture soldiers the most. Colonel don''t do too much." Yao Zicong snorted coldly, seeing the other side''s hidden anger in his eyes, he became even more cocky. "I do nt need to worry about your business. You take these two wastes away, and the four of you follow me to review the prisoners. This is your chance to make up for your work. It is best to ask what I want before landing Ask my dad to fire you. " "Yes" Xiang Muchuan said in unison with each other. The colonel''s anger rose, and he said, "Lt. Col. Jess, the captives are not awake. Moreover, our task is to transfer them to the general ..." "Enough! You are not qualified to order me!" Yao Zicong politely pushed him away and took away four sentinels with little injuries. The colonel''s deputy took over the two wounded soldiers, and gritted his teeth, "Jessu is too much! We are not his soldiers!" "Remember, his surname is Lit, and it''s enough to clean up the waste." The colonel warned his subordinates, and then frowned. "Do you guys think the four of Tom are a little strange today?" "Strange? Did the colonel say that they didn''t return to you with military salute? Instead, I was beaten so I couldn''t fight back, and I didn''t face you. Besides, all four of them were A-class sentries. Not their opponent, if not ... " "Okay, don''t complain." The colonel interrupted the subordinates, the flash of doubt in his heart was suppressed, and he missed the last chance. Tut planet. "The general, the Prime Minister''s newsletter, said that there is something important for you." Jack Litter, who was watching the Litt Corps military exercise, looked back and put the communication into his personal terminal. "His Prime Minister." Jack performed a military salute, but his attitude showed that he had limited respect for the federal head. There was a flash of anger in the Prime Minister''s heart, but did not show it: "General Jack, I just received the news that my son Benjamin disappeared in the Nelson Galaxy, his terminal has been lost, and I ask you to find him as soon as possible." "Benjamin? Why did he come to Nelson?" Jack frowned. The prime minister was also very angry about his son s behavior, but he could nt let his life go. He was also annoyed: He heard that Jassu went to Nelson. You know, they are going to get married soon. Benjamin should visit his fiance too. But this child is too simple. It is dangerous for a guide to work outside. Please ask General Jack to ensure his safety. After all, he will soon be your brother. " "I understand, please rest assured." After finishing the communication, Jack asked, "When will Jessu arrive?" "General, according to the trip report sent by the starship one minute ago, it will arrive in twenty minutes." "You are in charge of taking hostages, and you must not give them a chance to commit suicide. In addition, be optimistic about Jessu not let him cause trouble." Speaking of Jack, he asked his deputy to prepare a starship. He would go to Benjamin himself. The deputy was a little surprised, Jack said: "Although Benjamin is only a c-level guide, who made him the only guide son of the prime minister? The imperial Xiang Muchuan found 100% of the guide, which is very unfavorable to us. The Leite Corps still needs With the support of the Prime Minister, I will not allow any change in this marriage. " The deputy knew it, and quickly said that he would definitely look at Colonel Jassu. Even he knew that it was not only Benjamin who was dissatisfied with the marriage, but even Jassu was reluctant. If you let him know that Benjamin''s disappearance in Nelson, this fool who has always been self-centered and doesn''t know how to think about the family, might really use family power to make the other party disappear into the Xinghai silently. Shortly after Jack''s departure from Tut''s planet, Colonel Jassu''s battleship arrived at Tut''s planet. "Long live the federation, long live the freedom! Here is the Federal Freedom 444, asking allies to allow the warship to land." "Confirmed, let go." The Free Commonwealth Starport operates methodically, unaware of its acceptance of Death''s invitation. The warship landed out of control at the same time when it landed in the port of Tutsing. It hurried over to the Leite Corps garrison while it was undergoing military exercises, and almost reached the sky above the Leite Corps base. Immediately afterwards, the national anthem of the empire sounded on the battleship. "Imperial National Anthem?" "what happened?" "Stop it!" "No, there are imperial spies coming in!" "God of Universe! This warship is in self-destruct mode!" "Notify the general quickly--" boom. --"What happened?" The starship leaving the gravitational field of Tut''s gravitational field suddenly violently vibrated, and the fake Jack immediately woke up. The subordinate explained, "General, no meteorite turbulence was detected. It seems that this energy wave came from the planet Tutt." Unless the planet blows up, where is such a powerful impact, the starship can have such a degree of shock. But the planet is destroyed? Do not make jokes. Jack''s face changed, and he ordered, "Go back." By the time they rushed back at full speed, the self-destruction of the warship had ended, and the military division base reduced to ruins was surrounded by white light radiation in the detector, leaving only black and white. A hymn to the imperial empire, singing circularly in space: Brave people, tear up the vicious bugs, and expel the empire''s territory. Our beliefs are unified, our warriors are unyielding. Long live the empire. Chapter 168： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (9) Border Town Star Field, Xiangjia Legion Starship. "College, there is a strange communication request to speak with you alone. Do you want to connect?" "Turn on anti-reconnaissance and firewall, come in." Li Weike, Xiang Muchuan''s deputy carefully arranged, but the next moment when the voice of the communication came, he immediately stood up from the chair in surprise. "Vick, get ready to dock the starship." "Young handsome ?!" Li Weike screamed. After the overjoy, he carefully checked the password with Xiang Muchuan before putting the starship into the starship. "Master, you are finally back." On the starship, it was only Li Weike who knew Xiang Muchuan was leaving the team. Others only knew that the little wizard of Xiang Xiaoshuai had just awakened his mental state was unstable, and the young handsome had been staying with him to avoid him during this ten-day dangerous period. accident. Because it was not possible to determine how long Xiang Muchuan needed to perform the task, Li Weike took the patrol of the safety inspection of the Star City on the job and took 10,000 precautions. It just didn''t occur to me that Xiang Muchuan returned in less than six days. Xiang Muchuan nodded to him, "How about the inspection?" "Everything is fine now." Li Weike nodded compliment to Gou Liang held by Xiang Muchuan, and continued, "Young Master, something happened to the Free Commonwealth." "Forty-two hours ago, Benjamin, the federal leader s guide, disappeared, and Jack Litter was ordered to look for it. As a result, he left his forefoot from Tutzin, and a sudden warship self-destruction accident occurred on the back of Tutz. Now. " "The commander took the opportunity to send troops to Nelson''s galaxy. This time, the Lithuanian army suffered heavy losses and was not our opponent at all. The Free Commonwealth''s appeal for Jack Litter''s assistance was ambiguous. Although it has now sent troops to reinforce, it has long delayed the military aircraft. I believe it won''t be long before the Marshal can completely regain Nelson and own it for our First Army! " While talking, the crowd moved to the center control room of the battleship. After activating the sound insulation shielding, Barton could not help but said, "We know too much about this! Hahaha!" Li Weike''s eyes lit up narrowly, his fists clenched with excitement, "Is that you handsome?" Closer to the Nelson galaxy was originally the Empire''s Second Legion Niu family. Li Weike had some conjectures about their army''s ability to seize the opportunity. Now it seems that the Tut incident was really a hand of Xiang Muchuan. Let the Xiang family legion come first. "In addition to the young commander, who has the ability to remotely control a warship to explode?" Button put on Levy''s shoulder and said proudly: "These confederations have destroyed our 017 garrison. Do you think this is the end? Well, they have lost the entire Nelson system. I think they can still When is the arrogance. Just let Jack Little run away ... special thing, when the guide does not leave home and choose to be at this time! " Patton frowned. At that time, the young marshal had long been in the hands of the federal battleship''s linkage system. After Yao Zicong, posing as Jassu, took them to the place where the captives were being held, Gou Liang poured down the obstructing sentinel in the same way. Seeing that their starship energy cavity had been dismantled, they left on a federal starship. This task was completed exceptionally, and they not only brought back the data chip of Dr. Tony and the new inhibitors and rebels such as Saia, but also nearly ten federal school officers, including Jessie Lit. When they handed over the mission, they heard that Jack Litt had disengaged from the Tut star ten minutes before the landing of the warship in order to find the little guide of the Federal Prime Minister''s house. Although unsatisfactory, but letting the Federal Republic grow such a big heel, the battle is beautiful enough! Ai Qi said with a smile: "The Nelson system is the base of the Lit family. After this battle, they must be greatly injured. Even if Jack Lit is alive, can the Lit Legion swallow up the self-protection capital in the whales of other legions of the Free Federation? It''s the problem, it won''t be much climate. " "Jack Litt is an S-Class sentry, and the Free Commonwealth will not give up so easily." Yao Zicong had other views. He said: "The Federal Prime Minister planned to marry the Litt Legion to strengthen his position. Now Litt The family was pulled out of the teeth, and Jassu was in our hands again. If the Prime Minister marries Liter, it is in his favor to marry Jack directly. " Barton nodded. "So, the next generation of education is very important. If there are a few more idiots like Jassu, the ambitions of the Free Commonwealth will perish without us." "He''s not too stupid. If there weren''t Yuan Shao this time, who might be the one to lose?" Yao Zicong did not forget their distress before. When Li Weike heard his words, he looked at Gou Liang in amazement and saw that he was not mentally concerned, and he couldn''t help worrying: "Young Master, Yuan Shao is he okay?" Xiang Muchuan touched Gou Liang''s face, and his eyes smiled. "His guidance spirit is about to stabilize, and now he is doing the final widening." After today, he can achieve spiritual integration with the little guide. -He can''t wait to own him completely. Li Weike then remembered that today is the tenth day of Gou Liang''s awakening guide. As long as the spiritual integration is completed, Xiang Muchuan''s realm is likely to break through. Thinking of this, Li Weike suddenly put aside the doubts just now, and said with excitement: "Congratulations to Yuan Shao, and congratulations to the young handsome." Gou Liang smiled shyly, but his heart was deserted: dear, you are still too sweet. Xiang Muchuan''s sense of crisis was not synchronized with Gou Liang for the first time. He planned to take Gou Liang back to the cabin to rest, and asked Li Weike if there were any other emergency reports. Levik was about to shake his head, and remembered another thing. He Hui reported: "Yesterday, there was a sudden riot in Fleetstar. The Pirates of the Dragon Slayer attacked the one-eyed pirates, and the situation is now clear. Tulong compiled the one-eyed and the professor became the first leader of the Flystar. To whom he got the help. In addition, Mike, the blind man, is missing ... " "Nothing is missing. People are now locked up with the idiots of Jessu Lit." Patton snorted. Levik was surprised. He knew the identity of Xiang Muchuan''s "Hei Camou", but he didn''t know that they had also gone to Fleix this time, and asked quickly. Yao Zicong talked about Mike''s old blind man betraying them. Even now that he has survived the difficult times, Li Weike''s face is indifferent: "I did not expect that the one-eyed pirate group actually accepted the invitation of the Leite family." Most people who eat the bowl of pirates are from interstellar fugitives, and they are bound to have a great conflict with the regime. Like Mike, the head of the One-Eyed Pirates, he was a wanted criminal in the Liberty League at that time, but he did not expect that he could play for the Liberty League for so many years. Yao Zicong said: "I don''t know where he came from. We will surely die in the hands of the Free Commonwealth and dare to do things so absolutely." Now that the Dragon Slayer Pirates receive private funding from Heikamou, Old Mike has also paid the price, and the situation has settled, but they still feel resentful when they think of it. "This old bastard! If it weren''t for me to come and meet you, I would have to let him entertain him ..." Ai Qi, who spoke ruthlessly, saw Gou Liang yawning against Xiang Muchuan''s arm and stopped The words said: "I heard that it was very hard for the guide to consolidate the spiritual realm, and Yuan Shao went to rest quickly." Xiang Muchuan nodded and asked them to rest. The next day, Mrs. Xiang''s specially-arranged guide doctor had prepared the testing equipment. After Gou Liang lay in, everyone was holding their breath. Three minutes later, Xiang Muchuan frowned. "Dr. Moore, why haven''t the test results come out yet?" Although he is confident that the highest-level detector prepared by Xiang''s family will not cause problems, Xiang Muchuan is still worried about Gou Liang''s safety. Dr. Moore didn''t hear him at all. He stared at the detector in his hand, and when the changing data finally stopped, the display results turned on at the same time. "S-Class ..." Dr. Moore muttered to himself, "It''s actually S-Class, it''s really S-Class. That''s great ... That''s great!" Because the awakened guides over the age of eighteen are very low, everyone did not expect much, and now they are shocked and happy. Gou Liang is an S-class guide, and Muchuan will definitely break through to become an SS-class sentry, instead of being possible. Even more, some experts have suggested that the combination of two S-class 100% sentinels can promote SSS-class sentries. Even if the hypothesis does not come true, Xiang Muchuan is about to become the second Super S sentry in the history of the empire enough to make them ecstatic! Xiang Muchuan was not surprised. Although it is still the leading position in the 100% fit sentry relationship, if Gou Liang''s qualifications are low and the realm is unstable, it is absolutely impossible for Xiang Muchuan to be able to freely retreat in the spiritual realm. In his opinion, this result was taken for granted. "Are you ok?" Xiang Muchuan took him out of the test bed, and Ai Qi quickly handed over the nutrients he had prepared. Gou Liang looked at the nutrient in the same shape as the fruit-flavored food, and honestly said, "I''m not hungry." Xiang Muchuan touched his head with a funny smile, "This is not a food agent, it is a nutrient juice condensate specially for the guide, sweet." Gou Liangxinxin took a bite of doubt and found that it was indeed a sweet, but the taste was not flattering. The calmness of the two parties calmed down the others, and Dr. Moore was excited: "The empire hasn''t seen an S-Class guide for millennia, Master Yuan" "Yuan Wang only awakened the B-level guide today." Xiang Muchuan interrupted him. "Doctor Moore, my mother will tell her there is no need to say anything. As for the registration of the Guild Guild, don''t make any mistakes. . " Dr. Moore stunned and said quickly: "Young Master, rest assured, I know what to do." It was because he wanted to be worse. The Xiang family didn''t need this aura, and no one wanted their partner to receive excessive or even bad intentions. On the same day, Li Weike continued to take the responsibility of guiding the tour very considerately. Ai Qi also obtained the permission of Xiang Muchuan: Today all the warships eat meaty food, congratulations to the young master''s wedding night! While Gou Liang was taking a bath, Xiang Muchuan secretly took out the terminal to quickly review the "Let the Wizard Scream 100". What he didn''t know was in the bathroom. At this time there was no one-Gou Liang was hiding in the living space, and he was urgently preparing a medicine. The seeds in the living space are all freebies. Gou Liang unceremoniously ticked all the options on the current world''s medicinal plant options. After these days of cultivation, here is a lush and vibrant place. But the system was completely in no mood to appreciate the beauty, and it was still trying to stop: "Master, do you really want to do this?" "What is the problem?" The problem is gone! Gou Liang is deploying nothing else, or the guide is blocking the potion. After taking it, the spiritual fusion of the guide and the sentinel can''t be completed-no one in the world has ever thought of deploying such a sickening potion. "Master, if you do not integrate with the target spirit, the target adult will not be able to complete the super S level upgrade. Do you not want him to be disappointed?" The system gently reminded him. "Xiang Muchuan doesn''t care about such superficial things." In this regard, Gou Liang is extremely determined. "Then you can''t always use this X-avoidant medicine, how bad is your health ..." "To shut up." The system shouted helplessly: "Master, aren''t you afraid that you can''t complete the task without integration?" Gou Liang whispered, "It''s better than being kicked out of the mission world." "What?" The system didn''t notice it for the first time, then was surprised: "Why does the host say so?" Gou Liang glanced at it and said, "The fusion of the spiritual realm is equivalent to the fusion of the soul. At that time, my thoughts and my memory will be shared by him without reservation. He must decide that I am not myself." He was kicked too badly in the last world, and still has no idea, but he will never allow him to fail a second time. Hearing the words, the system was surprised: "Master, isn''t the original soul''s body integrated? Your soul--" Gou Liang stared quietly, realizing that he had provoked the owner''s appetite, and the system took the front, and said, "You ... are too risky." No matter how risky he is, he will not be able to get Xiang Muchuan through the original main body. The system saw that his mind was determined, and he could not help saying: "Then you can use props to shield your memories that do not belong to the current world. For example, this soul mirror separation props, only 9999 points, you can share what you do not want to share with the target Memory shielding is cheaper than living space. " Gou Liang paused and sighed: "Since the last world has lost 3 billion soul coins and 60,000 points, it is really shy ..." System rolls its eyes: I believe your evil! "But you have always been using a partitioning agent. It is impossible for the sentinel to be satisfied without your spiritual area. Even if it is not now, you have to share everything with him in the future, why not give him a happy start? " "What do you know." Gou Liang snorted. System: Yes, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand that you are maliciously retaliating against his hatred that kicked you out of the mission world, haha. The bathroom door was opened. Xiang Muchuan immediately closed the terminal showing the educational video, looked back, and suddenly opened his eyes. Gou Liang wore only a white shirt. -Xiang Muchuan recognized it at a glance, and that was his clothes. The angle of the shirt covered Gou Liang''s ass, and it was too loose to let Xiang Muchuan see nothing in him at a glance. The top two buttons were not tied, revealing Gouliang''s delicate collarbone and a large white chest. The overly long sleeves were stacked with several layers to reveal the forearms, and Gou Liang grasped the corner of the garment incomprehensibly, but looked at him shyly. Xiang Muchuan''s throat knot rolled a few times. He cleaned the **** on his face, revealing a charming look. He had just got out of the bath and his hair was still wet. Water dripped intermittently on the clothes behind him. The thin white shirt soon became transparent, and two powder tips became more and more prominent in front of his eyes ... Suspiciously his nose was hot, Xiang Muchuan quickly covered it. "Mu, Muchuan!" Gou Liang opened his eyes and hurried forward, "blood, is it all right?" Xiang Muchuan has never been more embarrassed than he is now. He didn''t even bother when he saw a tube of hemostatic spray in Gou Liang''s hands and sprayed his nose wildly. He just grabbed his hand and said he was fine. Nosebleed stopped. Xiang Muchuan quickly lifted up the black vest to wipe the remains. Gou Liang worked hard, but the dimples on his cheeks still betrayed him. Xiang Muchuan didn''t feel ashamed. His eyes looked at Gou Liang momentarily, and his eyes moved uncontrollably toward his chest and waist, and he couldn''t let it go. "Why ... how to wear it like this?" "The sentry sentinel one or one hundred said, you will, like it." Gou Liang did not hold back and smiled and narrowed his eyes, "It turned out to be true." After hearing the words, Mu Chuan stopped immediately. He hugged Gou Liang in his arms, feeling the touch against his chest, and the delicate skin with water vapor under his palm. Xiang Muchuanwo took a deep breath in his neck and sighed, "There are still nine What about the nineteenth style, will you show it to me in the future? " Gou Liang raised his hand and hugged him, "OK." Xiang Muchuan laughed loudly, grabbed the skin near his mouth and kissed hard, whispering, "Little pit child is good." Gou Liang also kissed him, and after a while, his lips were completed. His shy and tender kiss was quickly devoured by Xiang Muchuan''s fierce and rough kiss. "Little pit ..." Xiang Muchuan lifted Gou Liang, stroking his bare legs, and guided him to pinch his waist while deeply kissing while leaning his hands into his shirt. Holding Gou Liang back on the bed, Xiang Muchuan quickly took off his tight black vest, leaned back to kiss him, and then took off his pants. "The Wizard 100 said that you would like fewer sentries than you, eh?" He hesitated, wondering if he would change Gou Liang''s clothes to the same number as him, would he be too anxious to scare the little guide. "Both love and like." He led Xiang Muchuan''s hand to the button, and his cheeks turned red. Xiang Muchuan immediately pressed down the urge to tear his clothes, slowed down to unbutton his buttons, and bowed his head to kiss him: "Be good, show me next time." He''s so determined now that he can''t help but want to dismantle the gift without having enough eyes. "Ok." Gou Liang touched his lips in response, and Xiang Muchuan''s heartbeat accelerated again. He held Gou Liang''s face with both hands, his eyes full of tenderness: "Little pit, happy wedding." Facing such a look, Gou Liang suddenly regretted taking the pre-pill. Chapter 169： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (10) The author has something to say: _ (: f ) _ I swear that I will only sleep for another 20 minutes ... but as soon as I open my eyes, it will be more than 4pm [shock cry] "Newly married, happy." After Gou Liang said, the lacrimal gland was almost activated. He looked at Xiang Muchuan with watery eyes. He really regretted it. However, he didn''t turn his back on the bow. Xiang Muchuan, an inexperienced person, restrained every move as carefully as possible. Although the second he touched Gou Liang, as if a mysterious set of genetic codes had been deciphered in the body, he immediately knew how to let Gou Liang Comfortable, making him happy, but still tender. The sweet soul power of pomegranate is lingering, and Gou Liang eats the most mellow soul power as he wishes. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 10%. The physical resonance did not really satisfy Xiang Muchuan. He panted, stroked Gou Liang''s sweat-soaked hair, hugged him closely, and put his forehead on his forehead. He is trying to integrate spiritually, and he does feel the spirit of Gou Liang. It is the sea of ??consciousness of Gou Liang-the system did not expect the master to be so bold and frightened that he hid himself under the sea and hugged himself for fear of being discovered by the Lord God. Muchuan, Xiang Muchuan, I love you. Upon entering this mysterious country, Gou Liang''s ideas were exposed in front of Xiang Muchuan. Xiang Muchuan kissed him gently, even if there was a spiritual resonance, he kept embracing and caressing, and his voice responded to the speechless dumb gouliang. "Little pit, I love you too." He says. But the accident happened at this time, and he never thought that he couldn''t integrate the spirit of Gou Liang. The way and process of spiritual fusion are not documented in any form. This is the instinct of the sentinel and the guide soul. As long as you touch, you will know how to merge. Therefore, Xiang Muchuan was unprepared for the situation in front of him and tried everything he could. He felt the little guide''s uneasiness but still couldn''t make a deal. The unsatisfied sentinel flushed his eyes and fell into mental fury almost immediately, and the fighting state of the silver wolf spirit body suddenly appeared. Gou Liang was surprised. But before he did anything, Xiang Muchuan slammed him tightly and lifted the quilt to cover each other. Immediately afterwards, he glared at the silver wolf trying to entangle the little guide with his tail: "Get out." Seeing the spirit body of Gou Liang also appeared, he immediately picked up the little pink and put it on the silver wolf''s tail, and drove it away. "Woohoo ~" The silver wolf bite the quilt covering Gou Liang and refused to leave. Xiang Muchuan could not bear the mental repression. "Alas!" The silver wolf glanced at Gouliang awkwardly, disappearing with the little pink that was confused. "Meng, Meng Hao ..." "Shh." Xiang Muchuan interrupted his concern mildly but not overbearing, kissed him and said, "Little pits, don''t think about anything other than me." However, no matter how Gou Liang cooperated, the results were repeated failures. "I''m sorry." The sorrow of losing his family was still there, but Gou Liang found that he was even reluctant to Xiang Muchuan. Xiang Muchuan was startled, and interrupted his spiritual integration and tried again. He clasped Gou Liang Wensheng to calm him: "Don''t cry, it''s my bad, I''m too impatient." Gou Liang cried and shook his head. "I am stupid." "How can it be? It must be my problem. Be good and relax, we will be here today, shall we try again tomorrow?" "..." Gou Liang wanted to cry even more. He circled Xiang Muchuan''s waist and kissed him compensatoryly, "I love you." "I know." Xiang Muchuan laughed. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +100! In the sea of ??consciousness. Gou Liang, whose physical strength has been squeezed out but still can''t sleep, looks at the +100 favorability of Sahua and is fascinated. He originally thought that the last +1 achievement could only be achieved by the spiritual integration of each other, but his dear little goal never hesitated to him. Thinking of this, Gou Liang sighed quietly. The system of waiting for the master to die is unbearable: "Don''t be sad, master, let''s stop playing like this next time." Gou Liang: t ^ t. "what?" The system suddenly had a particularly bad hunch, but it did not expect that Gou Liang would give it such a critical strike! Gou Liang: "I''m afraid I''m soft-hearted, so the effectiveness of the barrier agent is ... two months." System: "What about antidote?" Gou Liang: "I also burned the main herb, and it will take 43.8 days to mature it." system:"" System: (s F ) sة Give me a quiet death! Xiang Muchuan, who knew nothing about the imminent night life, was awakened with a happy smile when he was awakened by hands and feet. "Little pit, early." Xiang Muchuan kissed his hair and saw that he slightly woke up the corner of his mouth to know that he was awake, "don''t want to get up?" "Ok." Gou Liang held him tighter. Xiang Muchuan kissed him in the ear, "I''ll wake you up in another way, eh?" "What ..." Gou Liang hadn''t responded yet. According to the soldiers guarding the city gate, he rushed in with a gun. He gasped: Fuck, he likes this way of getting up! Xiang Muchuan Yue, who got his spiritual resonance, was excited, and it was noon when the two really left the bed. "Young Master, Yuan-Young ?!" Seeing Gou Liang holding hands with Xiang Muchuan, Barton''s voice soared a few decibels. Ai Qi went to prepare a potion for the tired little guide, and there were Yao Zicong and Li Weike in the room discussing things, and they were surprised by the sound of the past. Although they knew everything about Gou Liang Yirong, what they didn''t expect was Gou Liangben''s life was so good. No one has ever stood so dazzling with the young marshal. Yao Zicong looked at each other: it was incredible. The young marshal''s hat of "the enemy of the entire empire sentry" was probably not removed in this life. However, they are more happy for Xiang Muchuan. Look at the confluence of these eyes, the design is not enough to describe the atmosphere when they stand together. Yao Zicong clapped and laughed: "Those who say Yuan Shaugou on the Internet are swollen." "Star Network? What did you say?" Xiang Muchuan held Gou Liang on his lap, and saw him squinting at himself, thinking of his hard work for a few hours, and let out the silver wolf generously. Gou Liang embraced the big tail as he wished, raised his hand and touched the silver wolf that had been left out all night. But the next second, Xiang Muchuan''s big palm covered his eyes and interrupted his affectionate gaze with the silver wolf, and pushed the silver wolf on his shoulders mercilessly-he allowed Gou Liang has been addicted to holding his tail. Don''t think more about it. "Alas ..." The heartbroken silver wolf drew down, his tail was not stubborn, and his eyes were full of grievances. Gou Liang was distressed: "Don''t bully, Menghao Hao." "Woohoo ~" The dangling silver wolf''s hanging ears immediately erected and dared to come over. However, they all underestimated Xiang Muchuan''s possessiveness, and before the silver wolf got closer, the big tail in his arms disappeared with the silver wolf in place. Xiang Muchuan slipped the little pink that he had nicely nestled on his shoulders and put it in Gou Liang''s arms. If he wanted to kiss him, he would **** the little pink. This is his bottom line. Gou Liang silently glanced at the little pink dog and looked up in tears: "I, I was wrong." "Wang Wang ~" The conscious little little pink Sahuan happily stuck on Gou Liang''s face and licked it, showing the sadness of Gou Liang tired and unloved. Xiang Muchuan laughed at him. He released the silver wolf again. This time, both the spiritual body and the little guide were very good. All three of Barton were smirking when they saw this. The young commander must not relax his vigilance because of a victory. The tug-of-war between you and Meng Menghao has just begun. The atmosphere was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to see it. After seeing Xiang Muchuan inquiring, Li Weike took the words of Yao Zicong, who was always seeking truth from facts, and said as politely as possible: "Master, the wife announced your marriage with Yuan Shao ten days ago News, the main system also certified your 100% fit. But ... netizens have some misunderstandings and disputes about Yuan Shao. " dispute? Xiang Muchuan opened a personal terminal. He does not pay attention to gossip, has not registered an account on various social platforms, and naturally will not get news. And until the end of the mission, the crowd first kept an eye on the stable state of Gou Liang, and then did not dare to disturb the young marshal''s wedding, so no one mentioned it to him. Xiang Muchuan was the first to hear about it. His marriage registration with Gou Liang was still the top search in Central Starfield, and it was easily found. After ten days of buffering, online reviews have gradually settled down and divided into three camps: Xiang Xiaoshuai, who is distressed and fleeing from marriage, occupies the mainstream, in addition to his scolding and compassionate attitude. The concept of hatred is well understood, and Xiang Shaoshuai was forced to ration this defective product, and there is no guide in the whole universe convinced. The pitiful thing is the more sensible passer-by. They have no choice in analyzing sentry matches. He is innocent. Now he is forcibly bound to Xiang Muchuan. Although the title of Mrs. Young is glorious, he will have to be lonely and cold in the long life in the future. Passing through is already very worthy of sympathy. Also ask your friends online to raise your expensive hand and let him go ... In short, no one is optimistic about their marriage. Xiang Muchuan frowned. He had always dared not be interested in the private life of others, and he did not want others to explore his life. Furthermore, he did not think that Gou Liang was bad at all-even when Gou Liang did not use careful care to repair the appearance, he did not think that the appearance, family history or small studs were flawed. Therefore, he could not understand or even tolerate these people''s attitude towards Gou Liang. Gou Liang also came to see with curiosity, Xiang Muchuan sees him peaceful, and it is up to him. I don''t know which one to see, Gou Liangyi smiled: "He, sure, jealous of you." I saw the comment above: Everyone hurry up, it s not just @ Ԫ һ that is not going to have **** in the next 80 years! The person who mocked Gou Liang reacted violently. Once the spiritual integration was established with the guide whose matching degree has reached 80%, the sentinel could not rise up to those outside the guide. So, the topic of distressed @ ˧ was turned again. As the only listener, the system that has the most say about it is spreading hands: stupid mortals, these two are not shy or walk the dog, and the nightlife posture should not be too rich, okay! Yao Zicong saw sharply and suddenly laughed crazy. Xiang Muchuan rubbed his head in a funny way, registered a personal account on the terminal, and posted the first star blog of his life. Xiang Muchuan said: Thank you, come to me. @ Ԭ V [Picture] Following the topic of # ʹ @ ˧ #, # this photo is absolutely fake! #Launched a fierce offensive. Xiang Shaoshuai registered Weibo and his first Weibo topic was not enough to compare with it, because the young and handsome fans who lost their minds burned. In the photo, Xiang Muchuan was holding Gou Liang covered with a fluffy tail, and was bowing his head to kiss his forehead. He was wearing a military uniform, and his handsome profile was enough to look like a dog''s kneeling for a year. What''s more terrible was that **** thin lips evoked the curvy of petting, the gentleness in his smiley eyes As if all overflowed from the virtual screen. The protagonist who was staring softly did not reveal the whole picture, except for a pair of eyes that smiled narrowly and red ear tips. However, a person who can be shown off to the whole world by Xiang Married Sentinel Muchuan cannot have a second person. however -This photo is absolutely fake! How could the young handsome show such petting eyes, don''t be funny? -This photo is definitely p! See for yourself [Yuan Wang''s skin color comparison chart] [Yuan Wang''s eye comparison chart] [Yuan Wang''s ear comparison chart], @ С, this picture cost a lot of artificial fees? -This photo is definitely not true! Otherwise what is @ Ԭ holding? Wolf handsome tail? My first high-cold wolf is handsome? Do you dare to have a story blinder than this? Take care when looking for the p picture, @ С. -This photo is definitely not me! Xiang Shaoshuai never plays on social accounts. @ С Please also imitate Xiang Shaoshuai''s speaking habits? Thank you for coming to me, what kind of ghost chicken soup is this, haha. -If you want to deceive our eyes, please put a little surprise on it. Isn''t this insulting the audience''s IQ? @ С. Mrs. Xiang, who was ridiculed by the group after her son''s marriage, didn''t care about Aite who was netizens. She was holding her face in front of Xiang Muchuan s high-definition photos, and for a long time, she said to the housekeeper with satisfaction: I ca nt imagine that there is a romantic cell in Muchuan s gene map. " As for the ignorant netizens who slander this picture as p, Mrs. Xiang is too lazy to laugh at it. -How could anyone in this world be able to pour out the beauty of her son, naive! However, it is not only the keyboard heroes who believe that this photo is forged, but even Mrs. Yuan and Mrs. Yuan are flustered. Different from the direction considered by netizens, they personally determined that the Xiang family could not take out their son who was not on the stage. The more he looked at the little guide with the face hidden in the photo, the more he was raised outside Xiang Muchuan. Leprechaun, holding 10,000 yuan, called to confirm. Mrs. Xiang frowned when they heard their unwise temptations, and asked the housekeeper to send them to the house in the name of discussing the details of the wedding. The Yuan family came and were afraid that they could not afford the scene and they brought Yuan Xi on purpose. As she sat down, Mrs. Yuan said aloud, "My mother, now the Nelson Galaxy is fighting. I don''t know if Muchuan will be on the front line?" "Of course, their sentinels worry about things outside. We just need to prepare for the wedding at home." Of course, Mrs. Xiang could hear that what she wanted to ask was whether the marriage of Xiang Muchuan and Gou Liang would be delayed because of this, but she didn''t dare to conclude that she would only feed them "a wedding will definitely take place". Reassure pills. Yuan Xi glanced at her parents. He had previously told them that Xiang Muchuan''s character was definitely not a guide. Moreover, Yuan Wang has registered marriage with Xiang Muchuan, even if they did not hold a wedding, they have a legal husband-wife relationship. He tried every means to hope that they would understand that this worry was totally superfluous, but failed to convince their parents. At this moment, seeing the reaction of his parents Dasong, Mrs. Xiang frowned slightly, Yuan Xi felt a little uneasy. I am most convinced of the rumor that Xiang Muchuan hid in the Star City of the Border Town to escape marriage and never return in a few years. It was either someone else, or his parents who owed IQ. Before, they thought that they had slammed Mrs. Xiang side by side. Yuan Xi was angry after hearing about it. Later, when he contacted Mrs. Xiang, he realized that the other party''s politeness was all alienation and dissatisfaction. This is not the result Yuan Xi wants. He has great ambitions for his future. Although he has never imagined marrying an unrealistic thing like Xiang Muchuan, his eyes have always been locked on a few wealthy children on the capital star. Yuan Xi is equally clear that neither his ability as an A-level guide, the high-profile student status of the Capital Guidance College, or his extraordinary beauty is not enough to make him step into the sky. He wants to stay here, he has to work hard if he wants to be superior. He carefully planned the future, and couldn''t relax for a moment. What''s wrong is that his life looks beautiful on the surface, but occasionally when he looks back, he can see the haze hidden behind the light. The stain he tried to hide but couldn''t get rid of came from his family. A humble family who could not support his dream, Mrs. Yuan, who has been abandoned by the family so far, has been infamous, Mr. Yuan, who is cowardly but indifferent, and ordinary twin brothers ... Now, his ordinary younger brother has left Shit to become Xiang Muchuan''s 100% guide, and he finally has more powerful capital to sprint towards his life goal. But all this depends on his younger brother. The only person who can really help him is the Xiang family, or Mrs. Xiang. Therefore, he has always wanted to win the favor of Mrs. Xiang, and strive to get the favor of the other party. But his parents are always hindering them. They are not correcting their position, not to mention that Mrs. Xiang''s good words and high opinion of them are all because of their poor sons ... Seeing that Mrs. Xiang''s impression score is getting lower and lower, how can he not be angry? But being angry does nothing. Suppressing the complex and rolling emotions in his heart, Yuan Xi glanced helplessly at his parents, and said sorry to Mrs. Xiang, "Auntie, please don''t mind. My parents are too worried about my brother, so ... after all, Yuan''s family is only Blue Mercury Small households, we can rely too little on Yuan Wang, and my parents have been upset about this. " The discomfort in Mrs. Xiang''s eyes finally eased a little. Although they all knew that Yuan Xi''s statement was not true, at least Yuan Xi''s attitude towards Gou Liang had changed, and Mrs. Xiang was quite satisfied with it. "It doesn''t matter. Actually, I asked my in-laws to come here for one thing." Mrs. Xiang sighed. "Xiaowang is too introverted and not good at expressing himself. But I don''t want you as his closest family members to treat him too." There is such a deep misunderstanding. " Talking, she took out the photo she had taken when Gou Liang was taken away by Xiang Muchuan. "This, this is the man in the picture ?!" Mrs. Yuan yelled, what happened? The Xiang family has picked up this little fairy, and has he accepted his existence? What about his son? What value does this marriage have for the Yuan family? Her expression was so obvious that Mrs. Xiang, who spoke well, suddenly froze. "This is your son Yuan Wang." Mrs. Xiang said categorically: "Presumably, you remember the old guide Kemi who took care of Xiao Wang and Yuan Xi ..." Gou Liang almost didn''t laugh when he saw this scene. He was still thinking about how to eliminate the Yuan family''s questioning of his appearance, and his mother was so sweet! "What laughing?" Xiang Muchuan saw him hugging the silver wolf and sneered, some jealous made him cherish the silver wolf he likes. Xiang Zhuan came to him by sliding the swivel chair, Xiang Muchuan leaned his hands on his knees and leaned down to look at Gou Liang. At the second where the eyes met, Gou Liang''s mind was dizzy: lying down, handsome suffocated! Xiang Muchuan heard his voice and hesitated for a moment, then, his grim expression was replaced by a thick smile. Chapter 170： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (11) Squeezing the face of Huachigou, Xiang Muchuan''s unhappiness for being favored by Menghao Hao completely disappeared. He took Gou Liang''s hand and put the modified personal terminal on his hand. He lowered his head and kissed the back of Gou Liang''s hand. He smiled and said, "Try not to get used to it?" The personal terminal originally worn by Gou Liang was too low and confidential, and was left at the Xiang family before departure. Xiang Muchuan hadn''t noticed this before, but after he previously issued the Sovereign Proclamation, he immediately realized the importance of Gou Liang''s personal terminal, and personally modified a model for him. The configuration of this terminal is very high, and Gou Liang discovered many new things as soon as he got started. Xiang Muchuan saw that he was leaning on the silver wolf to explore the new features. He didn''t remind him to go to the Star Network and show off his love. Well, Xiang Muchuan, who exposed his real purpose, pretended to stare at his star naturally Follow-up to the blog, but did not expect to see # This photo is absolutely fake! #topic of. After a quick glance at the top comments in the millions of messages, his face became colder. Xiang Muchuan did not like others to question him and Gou Liang, but he was also unwilling to expose his mother to unwarranted attacks because of their affairs. After thinking about it, Xiang Muchuan dialed up Mrs. Xiang''s communication. In the Xiang family, the conversation between Mrs. Xiang and the Yuan family is also coming to an end. "So, this is how things happened." Mrs. Xiang said, "Xiaowang''s personality is not public. Both Muchuan and I respect his living habits. But I don''t want you as Xiaowang''s family. He is the strongest. Backing up, but just deny him because of such superficial things as appearance, don''t optimistic about his life. " Looking at the stunned Yuan family, she felt helpless and more distressed. To what extent have they ignored Gou Liang in the end, will they not fully notice Gou Liang''s goodness, and will make Gou Liang lose their trust in them and close their hearts ... "lady." The housekeeper interrupted her thoughts, "The communication of the young marshal." Mrs. Xiang''s eyes lit up immediately, and she couldn''t wait to ask: "Son, my son-in-law?" Xiang Muchuan, who was about to say hello, paused for a second, then turned the camera to Gou Liang. Gou Liang is a smart assistant in the terminal-a holographic baby with the image of Xiang Muchuan is rare. For a long time, he had not smiled on the face of the holographic baby, and even the silver wolf circling him with his tail did not let Gou Liang distract him. What Mrs. Xiang saw was the scene where the beautiful young boy smiled against the silver wolf, which was so beautiful that it was heartbreaking. Her eyes immediately became a few degrees hot, and she took a photo of the communication like a conditioned reflection before she said, "Xiaowang, good afternoon." Gou Liang looked up and saw her, and quickly closed the terminal. Standing up on his knees and sitting up, Gou Liang responded nicely: "Mom, good afternoon." Mrs. Xiang smiled even more happily: "How has Xiaowang been doing recently? Is Muchuan treating you well? If he bullies you, you have to tell your mother, mother must teach him for you." Whoever dares to bully such a cute thing, even her son can''t beat it! At this moment, Gou Liangliang passed Xiang Muchuan to become Mrs. Xiang''s number one beauty. As for Marshal Xiang, I''m sorry, that uncle Shao who does not shave all year round is not qualified to appear in this food chain. Gou Liang laughed and glanced at Xiang Muchuan, who was sitting next to him. He said, "He is fine." The sweetness in his eyes couldn''t be hidden, and Xiang Muchuan didn''t resist kissing his sweet dimple. Gou Liang shyly hid, and Mrs. Xiang was completely relieved in her eyes. Then she returned to the subject with a smile: "Muchuan, is there anything you can do to find your mother?" Xiang Muchuan asked her, "Mom, are we planning on getting married with Yuan Wang?" Mrs. Xiang was stunned, and did not expect her son to take the initiative to care about this issue, and she didn''t want to wait long. She looked at her son with amusement, and looked at her Gou Liang with wide eyes and expectantly, and quickly swallowed the words to tease her son, saying: "I have planned a few dates, but I am afraid of Nelson The battle on the side ... your dad may not be back by then. " Xiang Muchuan considered several dates given by his mother, and chose one day from it, saying, "I know the situation of Nelson. After ten days, my inspection work will come to an end with my dad. He will come back together. " Hearing that Mrs. Xiang was so happy that she even said three good words! After hanging up the communication, the smile on her face didn''t stop. She smiled and said to the three members of the Yuan family: "Muchuan''s child is really more anxious than me. No, I just called to urge my engagement period. . " Fearing that Xiang Muchuan would mention the military situation that is not suitable for outsiders, Mrs. Xiang chose the private call mode, so the Yuan family heard her speak but could not hear Xiang Muchuan''s response. At this time I heard that not only did the marriage period not be delayed indefinitely, but the day had already been finalized, and I was immediately ecstatic. In this case, Gou Liang continued to slap holographic baby. Seeing this, Xiang Muchuan also allowed him to be fresh for a while and got up very generously to continue to do his own business, but the little pink innocently bit his grungy pants aggrieved and became his leg pendant and was taken away. Already. "Vick, inform officers at or above the school level to meet." "Good young handsome." The inspection work could not be interrupted. As long as it was determined that the rear was safe, Xiang Muchuan went to meet his father. Before that, there are still many things to arrange. Li Weike, Yao Zicong and others arrived one after another, Xiang Muchuan asked them to sit down, and the star map of the Nelson Galaxy had just been released, and he had received a special push from Star Network. Yuan Wang: 56 days, 18:29, 37 seconds. @ Ľ V: Thank you, come to me ... It is a running countdown. The number that is constantly decreasing is not enough to describe the urgency in Gou Liang''s heart. Xiang Muchuan, who feels the same, smiles. Fifty-six days, I never thought that time would be so long. Netizens on Star Net saw a bad feeling in their hearts when they counted down the time, and some people said hardly: Is this a countdown to break up? Super Plus enjoy! However, they all know that this is not possible without IQ overdraft. So, after being forced into a mouthful of glass dregs dog food, they were again hit sweetly. Mrs. Xiang: On October 18th, my mother will definitely give you the best wedding. [] @ Ԭ V: 56 days, 18:28, 17 seconds. @ Ľ V: Thank you ... The marriage period is set. The days when they lost "my husband" also followed Gou Liang''s Xingbo into the synchronous countdown. Ten days later, the Nelson Galaxy. In the last rush, Gou Liang did not stay long in the base camp of the Leite family. And now, they come here in a grand place, and eleven natural or artificial planets including the planet Tut, half of the Nelson''s galaxy has already gone with Marshal Xiang''s starship and returned to the territory of the Empire. In order to see his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xiang deliberately shaved his beard under the reminder of the lieutenant. But that was when they received the news of their departure two days ago, so the father of Xiang that Gou Liang met still had the iconic stubble face on his face. Through the stubble on his face, Gou Liang could still see a little eyebrows similar to Xiang Muchuan, and could not help paying more attention. Xiang Muchuan thought he was too surprised by Hu Shou''s face, and touched his head and said, "Relax, I''m like my mother." Mrs. Xiang said that the guide liked the hormonal sentry, but not the beard face with excess male hormones. When she made this remark, Xiang Muchuan was still very young, but his mother''s disgusted small eyes and his father''s heart-breaking expression will never forget, and take it as a warning. The unscrupulous Xiang Dad came over and heard this sentence, only to remember that he had forgotten the stubble. Glancing at his son, he smiled at Gou Liang, "Daughter-in-law, don''t listen to him nonsense. No one with a beard is fierce." Gou Liang chuckled his lips, glanced at Xiang Muchuan, and shouted, "Hello Dad, Dad." "It''s okay to just call dad, all of them are family members." Xiang Shuai gave a hearty laugh, and then said: "This stinky boy is lazy. He always only takes food with him. Xiaowang followed him a lot. ? Dad specially asked someone to prepare a table for you and come back with me. Your boy is really so, how can he let the little guide follow you to take the **** smell of food? " "Dad, you haven''t eaten shit." Xiang Muchuan reminded him. The rushing is very talkative Xiang Shuai: "..." Gou Liang grinned. It turns out that Mr. Xiang Shuai is a very good person. He was not harsh on his juniors, and according to him and Gou Liang, he also had a hard time understanding that he and his wife had somehow created such an iceberg. However, after seeing his son''s care and intimacy with Gou Liang, Mr. Xiang found that his 28-year-old cognition was completely wrong: where is the child''s cold feeling, and the fiery heat inherited by himself and his wife are all burning in the careful field . After a brief air wash, Xiang Muchuan left the silver wolf to Gou Liang, and left with a small pink pendant. For 100% guides, no matter how far away they are from each other, they can reach spiritual resonance through the spiritual body. Mr. Xiang is very curious about Xiaopin: "I have never heard of the pink spirit body, haha, it seems that Yuan Wang''s child is quite girlish." Xiang Muchuan did not appreciate his father''s comments at all. He knows too well. Gou Liang seems to be gentle and obedient, but in fact, he has few things in his mind, not much interest, and he has no habit of being a girl. Xiang Xiangshuai said, and looked at his son who was letting his finger be licked by the little pink dog. Although his expression was pale, his eyes were soft, and he undoubtedly liked the little pink. Father Dad opened his eyes slightly, and said, "Is this the son of Love House and Wuwu, or do they not find his son''s true love?" Thinking, he slammed a thriller and interrupted this terrible idea. Xiang Muchuan gave him a strange look. He was used to the thinking of his father''s mind, knowing that what he was thinking now must not listen to him, so he took the lead to talk back and grasp the integrity of the conversation: "Dad, how is the situation of the Leite Corps?" "The Leite Corps fell hard this time. It s only two or three decades after Jack Leite wanted to get up. As long as the Zerg does nt do anything, it s only a matter of time before we get Nelson. Let s not talk about it first. This, "Mr. Xiang looked at his son and said," How about yourself, did you feel the call to breakthrough after the integration with the little guide? " Xiang Muchuan shook his head. Mr. Xiang frowned slightly, seeing his son''s silence, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "If there is no, there is no such thing. What are you doing so frustrated?" "The integration of 100% sentry will make the sentinel a super-S sentry. In the final analysis, it is an expert''s prediction, not necessarily a fact. Besides, the 5,000-year-old reunification of the empire found that Li Wei had a super S. His guide only achieved such a breakthrough. You do nt have pressure, and you wo nt give your guide pressure. Take your time, even if you do nt have it at the end. Xiang Muchuan glanced at him and whispered, "Dad, how did you and your mother achieve spiritual integration?" "How to achieve it? How can there be any way, this is what happens when she encounters her spiritual realm ... Why do you ask, haven''t you and Yuan Wang achieved spiritual integration?" Xiang was handsome. Seeing Xiang Muchuan nodded, he frowned, "Shouldn''t be. I have never heard of an uncombinable whistle, and your fit is still 100%. Still, your level is too high, and the B-level guide cannot accommodate?" "Yuan Wang is an S-Class guide." Xiang Muchuan told the truth. Mr. Xiang Shuai learned about Gou Liang''s grade from the information registered in the Empire Guide Database by Gou Liang. He did not expect Xiang Muchuan to actually hide it, and he was suddenly surprised. Then he looked at Xiang Muchuan with a strange expression: "You haven''t done anything to the little guide, have you scared him?" For example, the Overlord hardly bowed or something, or ... Mr. Xiang''s eyes narrowed to his son''s part, and his heart said that it would not be because the accessories were not matched, which made the little guide hurt, so he couldn''t cooperate with the spirit. Right? Zhimo Mo Ruozi, Xiang Muchuan said with a stiff face, "What you imagine cannot happen." The old and dishonest Mr. Xiang smiled and touched his nose with a smile, but I was a bit worried when thinking about the problems faced by Xiang Muchuan: "I heard that the spiritual power of the S-Class Wizard is powerful and aggressive, and it is more powerful than the S-Class Sentinel. It s not bad. If he does nt want to, even if you come hard, I m afraid I cant "It''s not his problem." Xiang Muchuan interrupted him. "Dad, I can feel that his mind is the same as mine." The thought of Gou Liang''s tearful appearance after each failure made him very distressed. Probably felt his mood, Xiao Pink licked his fingers faster, Xiang Muchuan''s expression eased. He touched the spirit body that was in sync with Gou Liang''s emotions, stopped when it became docile again, and looked up and smiled, "Dad, let it be." Mr. Xiang was even more surprised to see his son''s deadly attitude towards Gou Liang. How long has it been since I got to know that Gou Liang has caused his son to have such a strong sense of belonging and love, this little guide does not look simple ... Hiding the flash of vigilance in his heart, Xiang Xiangshuai said: "It can only be this way." Xiang Muchuan noticed some unspeakable thoughts in his heart, and immediately solemnly said, "Dad, I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding about Yuan Wang." "He''s fine. Dad, I''m doing very well now, I''ve never been so good ... I probably can understand what you said to me when I was a kid. What does it mean that everyone''s happiness has a special embodiment? For you In terms of it, it''s mom and I, and the peace of the country. But for me, he''s the only one. " "I think he will always be carefree and want him to laugh happily. This is the happiness I want." QAQ. Not seeing his serious expression, Gou Liang was still moved-he bit the silver wolf''s tail in one bite. [Little shop, exchange for a tube of drug-decomposing agent. [Good host-Huan? !! !! Yes, the partitioning agents in your body can be unlocked without antidote! You lied to me! !! The system is frizzy. [Gou Liang handed him a mockery from the IQ disparity: I can''t think of such a simple thing, blame me? [The system is so angry that he did nt exchange him for the decomposition agent the first time, and sneered: Did nt you be angry with the Lord God and let you lose his house? Why don''t you insist on revenge? [Gou Liang smiles: Well, I find Xiang Muchuan much cuter than Soul Coin. Even if it is 3 billion soul coins, it is not comparable ~] [System: ... hum. Xiang Muchuan, who had finished the discussion with his father and continued to talk about the situation, did not know that there was a big surprise waiting for him. Chapter 171： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (12) The author has something to say: Shuang Geng Qi Fa You Mu was very surprised ~~~ Shortly after Xiang Muchuan and his party arrived in Nelson, Jack Little received the news. His trip was high-profile and did not hide his whereabouts. Jack Litt heard that he waved his hands and let the information officer leave before he sank. Xiang Muchuan was afraid that he did not know that the gift of Planet Tutt was from him! Now the situation is very unfavorable to him-after receiving the assistance of the Free Commonwealth, the Leite Corps was still forced by the Xiang family, and Jack realized that Xiang Muchuan not only destroyed the Tutt base, he also grasped The Te family s military secrets, and many of the Leite family s deployments in Nelson were transparent to the enemy. Immediately after discovering this, Jack Litt arranged an emergency evacuation of the relevant confidential persons. But when they were escorted, they were intercepted by the Xiang family several times, and a large number of elites of the Leite family were robbed, with heavy losses ... The notification of the private communication interrupted his contemplation and glanced at the name of the communication. Jack Litte squeezed his brows with a tiredness, and then sat up and connected to the communication. "father." The news came from his father, the leader of the Legion. "How are things going now, when can you repel the Imperial Army?" Mr. Little, as if he didn''t know the situation, trusted his son blindly, but he also realized that now Jack was only supported by the federal reinforcements, and he could only fight a tough battle by force. After all, the Free Confederation is only a federation. The major legions are independent, and the laws and management of each galaxy are different. They are only closely linked to counter the annexation of the empire. But in the end, other legions had a humiliating rescue of the Leite family, but once it involved their own fundamental interests, they would even abandon them faster in the Imperial Army. The situation is already extremely bad. But if this battle is defeated, Lit''s family is really over, so he always spurs his son, hoping that he will not let himself down. Jack Little reported the situation of the two armies truthfully. Litte frowned: "I heard that Xiang Muchuan has announced his marriage in a high profile. Just fifty-six days later, this is not looking at you at all." Jack: "I already know this. The battlefield is changing rapidly. He can''t decide when he wants to end it. Xiang Muchuan should also be very clear about this. This is just a psychological tactic that puts pressure on us." After a pause, Jack turned and said, "Father, how did you talk to the Prime Minister?" "He didn''t reject your marriage with Benjamin, but he only said that you would return when you win. I think he was just delaying it for some reason, and he wanted to bring you and the Litt army back to you-hum, it''s just wishful thinking ! " Lit''s face immediately showed resentment, staring at Jack: "Isn''t Benjamin by your side right now? It''s just a c-level guide. You have a 60% match with him. Shouldn''t it be a problem to blend his spirit?" " Jack rejected his offer to cook cooked rice with raw rice. "Benjamin is the only guide son of the Prime Minister, but his weight is not enough to compare with power. The cooperation of the Litt family and the Prime Minister has never depended on the ownership of a guide, and angering him is meaningless to us." Lit then gave up the idea of ??revenge, and then said, "I heard Xiang Muchuan brought his guide, and he was a B-level guide." "Xiang Muchuan was so arrogant that he dared to expose his biggest weakness. But that s okay ... as long as you find a way to get rid of that guide, Xiang Muchuan does nt say to be a super S sentinel, whether you can save your life is a problem. . This is a great opportunity for us to bring down the Xiang family and get back the honor of the Little family. Jack, you should know what to do. " Of course, Jack knows that there have also been people who have used the hidden piles arranged by the Leite family in the Xiang family for so many years. When he received the news of Xiang Muchuan''s arrival, he was already planning how to use these people to assassinate the little guide. Lit checked the family and the federal federation list codes he knew with Xiang, and before he cut off the communication, he hesitated and asked, "Jack, haven''t you heard of Jassu yet?" Although the son of Jessie Little was a bit wasteful, he was born for his favorite guide. Even if this time Jessie caused such a terrible disaster to the Leite family, he still expected the other party to return to himself alive. Jack''s eyes froze, and Shen said, "There is no exact news yet, but father, I think he should be in the hands of the Xiang family, otherwise the secrets he knows have not been so exposed." He wished that Jessie Little had died in the self-destruction of the Starship, but it was clear that he was going to be disappointed. The idiot who was greedy for fear of death became the weapon that Xiang''s family used to deal with them, and Jack was furious when he thought about it. Seeing this, Lit had to swallow back the words that made him do his best to rescue Jesse. Gou Liang watched the disapproval of the father and son, and then looked at the list of spies in the Xiangjia Army Corps, which was screened according to their wear, and slightly raised his lips. "Where is Yuan Wang?" After concluding the discussion with his father, Xiang Muchuan returned to the army house only to find that Gou Liang had not gnawed the silver wolf or holographic baby in the room. Li Weike said busyly: "Young Master, Yuan Shao went to the food preparation factory and said that he wanted to change the taste. Aiqi accompanied him." Xiang Muchuan nodded and said that he knew it. After arranging his close friend to have a combat meeting, he saw that Gou Liang hadn''t returned yet, so he couldn''t sit still and went to the processing factory to pick up someone. The Xiangjia set up a food preparation factory here not to supply this war. Xiangjia''s ambition was to include Nelson in the jurisdiction of the Xiangjia Army. Some military infrastructure has been established for long-term planning. However, these leading stars still have the risk of falling behind, so the initial investment is not large. Only food processing plants are the most complete and busy. But today it is very quiet here, and even the vacuum packing equipment which runs 24 hours a day is stopped. Li Weike was surprised, seeing the young marshal stalking the little pink running towards his master, and quickly speeded up. Gou Liang is in the quality control room of the food preparation factory, which is responsible for testing whether the nutritional content of the food preparation meets the standards. At this time, the monitoring room was full of staff wearing white uniforms, while Gou Liang was surrounded in the center, and everyone watched the data on the screen intently. They were so focused that Xiang Muchuan and Li Weike didn''t notice when they walked in, only Gou Liang who had a sense of heart turned back first. When he saw Xiang Muchuan, he smiled and couldn''t bear to look back. At this moment, Xiang Muchuan was quite touched. I don''t know why. He seemed to have experienced many years when he looked back and smiled at himself, familiar and lingering. "what are you doing?" Xiang Muchuan squatted down in front of him and kissed Gou Liang who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. "Young handsome!" Others found out he was here, and it was not easy to stand up when they saw him squatting, and they straightened up to say hello. Xiang Muchuan nodded to them, and his eyes quickly returned to Gou Liang. "It''s done." Gou Liang looked up, his eyes were a little smug, and he was clearly confident of his achievements. Xiang Muchuan rubbed his head with a smile, and the head of the food preparation factory Rachel said with excitement: "Yuan Shao is so talented in the development of food preparations! He produced two new flavors, tastes It''s great! The evaluation of the two food agents is now very close to the nutritional content of the original food agents, and there is even an upward trend! " Ai Qi also said: "Now this value is already equivalent to a fruit-flavored food agent. Yuan Shao''s two models do not know how many times more delicious than fruit!" She seemed to have never tasted that delicious, and her smile was a little distorted. Gou Liang said, "I think about it for a long time." Based on his body data adjusted by the surface value props, his taste is very sharp, so the strange smell of food agents is infinitely enlarged here, which is really difficult to swallow. At the beginning of the first bite, he vowed to expel it from the dark culinary world. Without systematic evaluation, he can taste how many ingredients the food agent has, and there are many ideas for transformation. The two models made now are still the most conservative ones. When the finished product wins the confidence of these people, he wants to let the whole universe know that "you used to eat all fake food agents"! Xiang Muchuan felt his ambition through spiritual resonance, and the smile in his eyes was deepened. The evaluation report came out soon, and the conclusions reached were surprising! These two foods not only have a great taste, but also have nutritional content and human absorption efficiency that are more sufficient to compete with foods. The sweet one has even been evaluated to have more nutritional value than the original one. Rachel was just crazy, and praised Gou Liang for not falling out of the currency. Xiang Muchuan stopped Gou Liang, who wanted to send the formula directly to Rachel, and said, "Before the new food agent is put into quantitative production, maintain normal operation." Rachel quickly agreed. After leaving the processing factory, Xiang Muchuan whispered a lesson from Gou Liang: "Food formulations belong to Class B secrets, and even if they are credible, they cannot be shared with others at will. This is your intellectual property ..." "your." Gou Liang emphasized: "Also, yours." Xiang Muchuan was sweetened by him, and his forehead was put on his forehead and laughed, "Yes, it''s ours." Gou Liang kissed him and said with a smile: "Also, better." He''s not at a loss, except that these two foods are not enough. When other flavors are produced, not to mention the taste, the nutritional value alone will be enough to monopolize the entire military food agent market. What a fortune is to know. However, the property that Xiang Muchuan assigned to him alone was enough for him to spend his entire life, not to mention that Mrs. Xiang and the commander-in-chief were not embarrassed by him, and the industry and power in his hands were sufficient for the entire interstellar space. Unfortunately, these universal coins can''t take the next world, so Fang Gou said: That is how to treat money as dung ~ Then, he took a tube of food preparation from his universal pocket and offered it to Xiang Muchuan. "Your, everyone else, don''t give it." This is the re-souling grass curd that he specially made for Xiang Muchuan. This tube used 100 strains of re-soul grass alone. Aiqi and Li Weike who followed were trying to stop-after all, the new food agent has not been tested by humans and it is impossible to determine whether there are side effects, but Xiang Muchuan has taken it without hesitation. "Young handsome ..." Aiqi shook her head at Levik and motioned for him to stop talking. She has seen Gou Liang''s accomplishments in pharmacy with her own eyes, and has more confidence in Gou Liang than Li Weike. Li Weike thought that Gou Liang should not harm the young commander, although he was still a bit uneasy but no longer talked. Seeing Xiang Muchuan''s taste slowly, Gou Liang asked him expectantly, "Is it delicious?" "good to eat." Xiang Muchuan finally understood at this moment that what Gou Liang Fang had just thought he had eaten in the past 28 years was a fake food agent. This single 50mL tube of food made him feel that his mental and physical condition was at its best. Although he had no preference for sweets, he had to admit that it was very delicious. Mr. Xiang also received the news. After taking a food preparation, he called Xiang Muchuan and Gou Liang, expressing his hope that Gou Liang could provide a trial dose of 100 people in order to observe the after effects. If no problems are found after one month, the new food agent can be put into production on a large scale. Seeing that Gou Liang simply handed the formula to himself, Mr. Xiang was a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at Gou Liang again. He has learned from Xiang Muchuankou that the reason why they can successfully win the Tut Star is Gouliang Jugong. However, this child is weak and fame, and he does not speak up for such a great contribution. His attitude is very stable, not arrogant and impatient, and it is very much appreciated. However, he is not a person who takes the sincerity of others as his duty, and rushes away when he sees it: "Xiao Wang, although our family doesn''t say two words, our brothers still have to settle accounts. If new food agents are put into use, All your shares are yours. " Although Xiangjia wants to provide human and financial resources, and the share of the shares can also be equivalent to the formula technology shares, but he is very generous to his own daughter-in-law, these things should be a gift to Gou Liang. Unexpectedly, Gou Liang shook his head and rejected the proposal. "bride price." He looked at Xiang Muchuan with a smile, "Here, yours." Xiang Muchuan laughed out loud. It was Xiang Xiangshuai who hesitated for a moment before he reacted to Gou Liang. This is to use the formula of food as an invitation to marry Xiang Muchuan. He burst into laughter and praised the little guide for having such a great idea! Who is Xiang Muchuan? The identity of the Xiang family legion is nothing, but he is an S-class sentry who is invincible on the battlefield. In the empire, I do nt know how many guides or even sentries hate to marry. This Gou Liang must be the first to talk about marrying him. Son of man. However, looking at the look of his son Gan Zhiruo, Mr. Xiang suddenly felt sad. The son is really grown up, and it is no longer the little iceberg they want to cover the heat with their palms. However, reluctantly, Dad Xiang had to accept the reality: When Xiaobingshan met Gou Liang, he had already become a enthusiastic volcano. After the intimate communication at night, Gou Liang touched Xiang Muchuan''s sweaty body and watched his face become more **** after being touched by sweat, and his heartbeat sped up involuntarily. Xiang Muchuan felt the same way. He stared intently at Gou Liang, listening to his rapid breathing, and obsession in his eyes. The sweetness of pomegranate''s soul continued to rise. He spoke to him against Gou Liang''s forehead, soothing his uneasiness after the extreme stimulation. "Little pit, I won''t go. Don''t bite so tightly ... I can''t help it." His low-sounding **** index mAX, Gou Liang shuddered, tightened his body to wrap him tighter, and murmured, "Don''t, bear with me." Gou Liang, who has reached his physical strength, kissed his fiery lips greedily, and wanted to ask for more. Xiang Muchuan clasped his waist to prevent him from disturbing, and the kiss of response was unbearable, but he still restrained the urge to let Gou Liang overstretch physical strength by relying on his strong willpower. A lingering kiss is no different from before, but this time when kissing, Xiang Muchuan quickly felt a package of gentle strength. Xiang Muchuan froze slightly, which felt strange, but immediately inspired him some instinct. He tentatively accepted that spiritual power, and the next moment, the mental fusion method that troubled him for many days automatically decoded, leading him and Gou Liang into a mysterious fusion. Although Gou Liang couldn''t be completely frank with him, he separated the props with the soul image to block the memory area that does not belong to this world, and had to tamper with many details of the life experience of the original owner, but what Xiang Muchuan gave him was unreserved. . Gou Liang has done the work of extracting the soul image for nearly a thousand years, but has never made him as excited and comfortable as this time. Everything in Xiang Muchuan has no reservations for him. From the first consciousness he possessed in the mother''s body, the first sound heard from the mother''s heartbeat, was born, grew up, set foot on the battlefield, long ago, the glorious life of Xiang Xiaoshuai ... that scene began to be carved Gou Liang''s soul shared his life and life. Xiang Muchuan was the first to wake up from the spiritual blending, and Gou Liang had not yet completed the memory fusion. He thought that his life was dull and boring, but he didn''t know what Gou Liang saw, and always smiled. Xiang Muchuan kissed the corner of his mouth and dimples heartily, watching Gou Liang''s eyes soft and full of distress. He saw a lonely childhood in Gou Liang''s memory. After the death of the only old Kemi guide who had given him warmth, he completely sealed his true self and watched others'' lives of anger and sorrow. He also saw that Gou Liang fell in love with him at first sight. It turned out that the reason why Gou Liang was 15 minutes late for the blind date was not because of his neglect. He hid early in the mall opposite the cafe, waiting eagerly for Xiang Muchuan''s arrival. At the moment Xiang Muchuan walked down from the float, his throbbing made Xiang Muchuan feel the same. He saw Gou Liang''s eyes following him, too much investment and completely forgotten the loss of time. Misunderstanding later. From his memory, Xiang Muchuan saw a completely different life from the one-off commentary in the data: Gou Liang had a very high potion for pharmacy, and he also got a special planting space from Kemi''s legacy, precisely because of his All pharmacy learning and production is done in space, so there is no trace on the materials. Although he has small flaws, he is silent, but never inferior. But the moment he liked him, for the first time, he had a cowardly mood, the first time he was annoyed by his flaws, and the first time he was sad that he couldn''t stand side by side with Xiang Muchuan ... "Stupid, how could I not like you." Xiang Muchuan felt a little regretful that he did not give him a peer response at the same time. He embraced Gou Liang cherishly, closed his eyes and continued to cooperate with his spiritual fusion. What he didn''t know was that Gou Liang had already completed the spiritual integration long before him, but after he re-enacted Xiang Muchuan''s life, he found a wider consciousness in Xiang Muchuan''s soul. . The black and white colors are distinct, there is no gray area, only the mysterious lines flow here. Gou Liang immediately realized that this is the sea of ??consciousness of the Lord God! He wandered in the consciousness of the Lord God, only to see the lines of the law without temperature, suffocatingly empty. I wondered how long he had been groping in this boundless consciousness, and suddenly he heard a voice. He ran towards the sound source in surprise and ran at full speed, but couldn''t reach it until he fell to the ground exhausted and no longer had the strength to stand up. Just as he was frustrated, a pair of warm hands held him up. Gou Liang suddenly found that he didn''t know when he had become a petite baby girl smaller than the system. He looked at the man holding him a little helplessly. The first thing that caught his eye was the eye-catching sword eyebrows, which was obviously a strange face, but looking at the slight warmth revealed in those cold eyebrows, Gou Liang immediately It was determined that this was the Lord God and his lover. Gou Liang called him in surprise, but said: "Wang ~~" Wang? ? Gou Liang covered his loud mouth, fumbled with suspicion, determined that he was not a dog, but a baby. The man was wearing a black wide-sleeve robe full of laws and looked very unapproachable. He suddenly laughed when he looked scared when he was transformed into himself. After rubbing his stomach, the man whispered, "Stupid pit, how many times have I told you. You are a wolf, not a dog, and you are not allowed to call it that way." "Wang Wang ?!" Gou Liang, who was greatly frightened, kicked his short legs and only listened to the man saying, "You have already transformed, you should learn to speak." "Wang!" Gou Liang shouted in horror, but the man didn''t understand his mood, poked at his dimple, made fun of him and said, "You like dogs so much, then you''ll be named dogs, but your name must be wolf." "Beam?" Gou Liang heard the soft milky voice from his mouth. "It''s a wolf." The Lord God corrected him. "Beam!" The little **** cried stubbornly. The man looked at him helplessly and compromised: "Well, then you will be called Gou Liang." Gou Liang followed the man toward the empty black-and-white confrontation of time and space. When crossing a certain boundary, he suddenly found himself shrinking again, as small as the group in the man''s warm palm, shaking his tail, and licking his palm with happiness The power of the laws of circulation. Delicious An unfamiliar soul power permeated the taste buds of Gou Liang, and he woke up confused. "Xiaokenger, what delicious food do you dream of?" The sound of men making fun and the sound of dreams overlap, but they are similar, but they seem different. Gou Liang instinctively licked his tongue, only to find that he was biting Xiang Muchuan''s finger Meeting Xiang Muchuan''s smiley eyes, Gou Liang hit a spirit and woke up suddenly. Chapter 172： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (13) "What''s wrong with this little guide? Have you bullied others?" Three days ago Xiang Muchuan unexpectedly completed a spiritual fusion with the little guide and immediately broke through to become an SS-level sentry. It''s just that his realm is not stable, so these days, the commander of Xiang Xiang did not let him participate in the side, just let Xiang Muchuan concentrate on consolidating the realm with Gou Liang''s company. Today, I learned that Jack Litt and the guide of the federal prime minister''s house reached a marriage contract. The Free Commonwealth is likely to send troops to reinforce Nelson, so Xiangshuai came to Xiang Muchuan to discuss the countermeasures. I did not expect to see Gou Liang hug the silver wolf as soon as he entered the door, a look of lethargy. The silver wolf kept screaming at the little pink that was eager to pounce on Gou Liang with his tail, hitting and flying to the wall again and again. Little pink crawled back without eating, and looked very pitiful for attention. . The spirit body has never been so rude to his partner spirit body, and Mr. Xiang was very surprised. Xiang Muchuan smirked a little, and lowered his voice and said, "The past two days, Xiaokenger found that Little Pink is not a dog, but a wolf." "Wolf?!" Rao is a well-informed Xiang Marshal who couldn''t help raising his voice at this time. Gou Liang raised his head and glanced at Xiang Dad, and buried himself in the silver wolf''s neck in despair. He was aggressive when he was diagnosed. Although the little pink is just a cub form, there is no difference in appearance from the milk dog, but you can still see the surprise when you look closely at the teeth and bones. Gou Liang is very reluctant to believe, but as he saw deep in Xiang Muchuan''s memory, this little pink is indeed a wolf, and there is no second possibility. Mr. Xiang touched his nose and laughed, "Why did he become a wolf?" Seeing the depression of the little guide, he also learned Xiang Muchuan to lower his voice. Although this pink puppy is a little bit different, anyway, it is also a little cute, but if it turns into a pink wolf-just imagine, he can''t help rubbing his arms. Xiang Muchuan coughed, "The spirit body of the guide has no second form and will not grow up. However, Xiaokenger is a bit lost, so ... don''t preach this matter." Xiang Shuai nodded solemnly. He wondered before how his son''s 100% fit with the wizard''s spirit body would be a small milk dog. If it was a wolf, it would be reasonable. just He glanced at the barking little pink, and decided to forget the fact that it was actually a wolf, as his son suggested! Gou Liang''s heart is more depressed than anyone. His name was born. At that time he was still the living soul of the transition world, and his biological father and mother died shortly after his birth. He was raised and raised by the base. The reason why he was not casually given a number as his name was because he had a tattoo on his collarbone, with his name written on it: Gou Liang. He, like everyone else, thought that the tattoo was engraved on his body by his biological mother after he was born, but it does not seem to be the case now. With his memory, to this day he can completely reproduce the tattoo that disappeared with his body. It is not written in one stroke, but drawn with mysterious lines. Gou Liang couldn''t understand before, but only now realizes that the lines and the lines of the main god''s law engraved in the sea of ??Xiang Muchuan''s consciousness originate from the same source. He was curious about the past of himself and the Lord God, and anxiously wanted to know the memories he had lost, but then he entered Xiang Muchuan s Lord God Consciousness Sea, but he could nt find the man wearing the ruled black robe and his dog "Wang Wang!" Gou Liang Xunsheng looked at the aggrieved little pink, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes. He was sure, even if he was a wolf that looked like a dog, it was definitely not pink! Thinking of this, he looked at Xiang Muchuan. Speaking of which, at that time, he had just arrived in this world, before he had time to extract the soul image of the original owner, he somehow awakened to become a guide and spontaneously bound to Xiang Muchuan-this stupid wolf appeared at that time, so It must be inseparable from his dear Lord God. The barking wolf wolf is his mental energy, but pink is definitely not my pot! Realizing that his eyes were full of complexities, Xiang Muchuan glanced back, seeing that Gou Liang escaped from reality and fell into the hair of the big silver wolf that completely covered him, and couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Dad, what you said is that I''m ready." Xiang Muchuan continued: "There are seven wormholes in the space of Nelson, three in the empire, and four belong to the Commonwealth. These four places have passed before they froze the power of Jessie Little. His terminal successfully hacked into these four wormhole programs, and he could cut off or block the wormhole jump connection request at any time. Even if someone in the Federation could decipher my interference program, it would be impossible for them to send in reinforcements within a year or two. " Xiang Shuai was pleasantly surprised! In this way, the EFF became a stubborn one, and they won the battle! If it wasn''t for the Leit Corps dogs jumping over the wall and destroying the Wormhole in time and space, the explosion would shock the Zerg. He really wanted his son to directly close the entrance and exit, and completely wipe out the Litt Corps. After relieved the big trouble, Xiang Xiangshuai was full of euphoria: "Mu Chuan, you can be alone now. You are much better than my father. When you become home, I can finally take off the burden on my shoulders. , Go back with your mother. " Although Chief Marshal Xiang is not a dark sentry, his spiritual realm is much more stable than the general sentry, so he sent her back to Capital Star after his wife became pregnant. Until now, both husband and wife have been together. He hoped that Xiang Muchuan would grow up early and formally take over the army. Xiang Muchuan tested Xia Gouliang''s attitude. He was not sensitive to this topic. He didn''t care about the central star area or the border city star area. As long as he was with Xiang Muchuan, it didn''t matter. Xiang Muchuan laughed and nodded, "Dad, we will discuss this matter when I spend my wedding leave." Mr. Xiang didn''t know that his baby son was planning to leave the vacation accumulated in his 13 years in the army together. This wedding leave would last for a year and he agreed with joy. After sending away his father, Xiang Muchuan came back and hugged Gou Liang, and under his instructions, the silver wolf picked up the poor little pink and walked away. "Are you angry?" He rubbed Gouliang''s head in a funny way. Gou Liang held his face solemnly and asked him solemnly: "You like it, pink?" Xiang Muchuan did not dare to hurt his fragile nerves and nodded. Gou Liang then laughed: he said, he absolutely does not have this strange addiction ~ When Gou Liang''s new food agent passed various evaluations and was formally put into human testing, the battle between the Xiang family and the Leite Corps in Nelson also entered a state of fever. Jack Litter was ambitious, but the reinforcements and supplies did not arrive late. After verification, Jack''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t believe it again and again: "Is it sure that the wormhole is under control?" The technical soldier nodded heavily, "Yes, General, the Imperial Army invaded the wormhole control tower through the terminal authority of Colonel Jesse. That was thirty-six days ago, and we were not prepared at that time ..." "Jay! Sue!" Jack gritted his teeth and his somber expression made the technical soldier dare not say any more. He tried to conceal this, but the technical soldiers of the Leite Corps were not Xiang Muchuan''s opponents at all, and they were helpless with his jamming procedures and failed to regain control of the wormhole. The Ryan Corps and Palmer Corps, who had previously sent troops to reinforce them, were not vegetarian, and they soon learned about it. The original situation was very unfavorable to the Leite Corps. This battle was fought for more than a month. Two-thirds of the Nelson Field had been occupied by the Xiang family, and the defeat had been settled. But at this juncture, Jack Litt won the support of the Prime Minister, and the two sides entered into a marriage, which gave other legions more consideration. As long as the troops and materials are sufficient, it is not impossible to repulse the Xiangjia Army, and their troops can also share sufficient benefits from the Leite Corps. This sale is not a loss. But now, the vital space wormhole is controlled by the Xiang family, and the leaders of the Lane Army and Palmer Army are resigned. Subsequent reinforcements and supplies could not be reached. It was impossible to win the war-fighting Legion. It would be possible to use up the strength of the Xiang family to consume them. The soldiers they worked hard to raise were not It was used as a wall of humanity for the Leite family. Jack certainly didn''t want to let them retreat at this time. If they go, he will lose the war! The general of the Ryan Corps whispered coldly: "You don''t want to stop at the stone, but I''m sorry, General Jack, our Ryan family can only help you here." Palmer''s general sighed and persuaded him: "It''s a boat, General Jack should recognize the reality early." With their minds settled, Jack Little said, "The two may wish to wait two days before making a decision." "Is there any other way for General Jack to solve the immediate dilemma? Or to make it clear, we can''t rest the life and death of the soldier in your ambiguous words." Ryan and Palmer looked at each other and said. Jack laughed suddenly, his voice was extremely cold: "No matter how powerful the Xiang family is, without the heirs, how long can the First Army of the Empire be arrogant? Presumably, both of them know that Xiang Muchuan is just for his own use, and he was so arrogant that he took his B-level guide Going to the front line. They are 100% whistle. If that direction leads to something ... Oh, Xiang Muchuan can''t run. " Ryan and Palmer were taken aback. The latter said, "Listen to General Jack, are you sure you want to start with that little guide?" "Two wait for the good news, rest assured, I won''t let you wait long." Jack said confidently. [System: Master, bad guys are coming, they are so scared ~ you have to protect others ~~] [Gong Liang who is watching the show with gusto: ... Go. Jack Little couldn''t wait any longer, planning more than a month of assassination to start ahead of time. "Yuan Shao, the teacher asked you to go there." Walker, the young man who came to Gou Liang, was the daughter-in-law of Rachel, the head of the food processing plant, and his apprentice. A very talented A-level guide. Since Gou Liang gave the formula to Mr. Xiang, the latter organized a small-scale production of new food agents, a project led by Rachel. However, their mastery of the formula is not accurate enough, often because of a small error, the effectiveness and taste of the food agent are greatly reduced, so before they have not been a teacher, Gou Liang has provided technical support. Gou Liang greeted Xiang Muchuan, who was discussing the matter, and led the silver wolf away. No matter how many times he has seen it, Walker is still surprised by Silver Wolf''s inseparable affinity with Gou Liang. He said with emotion: "The wolf handsome really likes you, and the mental body of the sentry has never been so close to the guide. Is there any special way for you, Yuan Shao? The spiritual body of my husband is a tiger, and he does not like to approach me. , I''m quite scared of it. " Walker said, scratching his head and laughing a little embarrassedly. Gou Liang petted the silver wolf with a height and waist and smiled, "I don''t know, either. Maybe, 100%, sentry, plus, attributes?" "Woohoo ~" The silver wolf turned his head and scratched his waist, and the always-cold wolf face sketched a smirk arc because of Gou Liang''s caress. He stammered and spoke slowly, but Walker was patient. After hearing that, he looked at Gou Liang with envy, "It turned out to be so, but unfortunately, my husband and I have only 85% agreement." "It''s already high," said Gou Liang comfortingly. "You, try, get close to it. If you like it, it will like and like you." "I''m still a bit scared, but I''ll try it when I go back." He thanked Gou Liang''s proposal and chatted about introducing dog food into the laboratory, but found that there was no one here. Walker said busyly: "Sorry Yuan Shao, the teacher may be busy forgetting time again, please wait a moment, I''ll ask him to come over." Turning around and leaving, he suddenly turned around and smiled Gou Liang: "Yes, Yuan Shao, I have never told you, have you? The food you made is really delicious, thank you for bringing such a wonderful world s things." "you are welcome" A tube of spray sprayed Gou Liang''s face without warning, and Gou Liang fell to the ground and heard him say, "Goodbye." at the same time-- Xiang Muchuan received Rachel''s communication request, saw him looking for Gou Liang, and said, "Yuan Wang is already on the road." "Come to me? That''s great. I just wanted to find Yuan Shao but didn''t contact his communication--" "what did you say?!" Xiang Muchuan suddenly stood up and startled the others in the chamber, "Young handsome?" Xiang Muchuan didn''t care about them. While contacting Gou Liang through Silver Wolf, he asked Rachel: "Did you just ask Walker to invite Yuan Wang?" "Walk? I don''t ..." Before Rachel could finish speaking, Xiang Muchuan felt that the spiritual resonance between him and Gou Liang was interrupted. problem occurs. Realizing this, Xiang Muchuan''s face turned white and rushed out. Chapter 173： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (14) The author has something to say: Good night ( 3) "Goodbye." Walker couldn''t bear to glance at Gou Liang who fell to the ground, without hesitation, took out the silencing laser gun hidden in the bottom of the experimental table in advance, aimed and pulled the trigger- Where the dazzling laser beam passed, the laboratory floor ablated directly, exposing the rock surface. Even bullet-proof building materials can''t survive, let alone physical births? A fire alarm in the laboratory sounded, alarming the patrol sentry of the food agent factory. Hearing the sentinel''s shout, Walker was completely unmoved. He stepped forward cautiously to confirm that there was no scum left in the bombardment area. He shook his hand and spread the news of his success. Succeeded! In the Free Commonwealth, Jack Lit was overjoyed. He nodded to General Ryan and Palmer and exclaimed, "Ship immediately!" Not to be missed! Now the Xiangjia Army must be turned into a gruel due to the accident of the little guide and Xiang Muchuan. At this time, he must give Xiang Muchuan a lesson in blood to the Imperial Army and return the humiliation suffered during this time. The battleship galloped out, pointing directly at the Imperial Army. Walker slumped on the ground, lowered the laser gun, and exhaled a long breath. Hearing the screaming fire bells and the approaching footsteps of the sentrymen, he stared with a somber expression and whispered in a prayer: "Long live the Federation, live long freedom." After all, he took out the suicide poison that had been prepared and swallowed it. A pink flash passed, and the potion in his hand was missing. The next second, the cold muzzle touched his temple. The gunman warned him: "Don''t move." This sound? !! Walker turned his head in disbelief, and when he saw that it was really Gou Liang, he suddenly stared-how could he not die? !! Realizing that it was not good, Walker held up the potion again. How could Gou Liang let him do the trick again? He raised his **** and smashed into Walker''s temple, who felt only a roar in his head, dizzy so that the whole person was shaking, unable to sit still. Gou Liang took the separator from his hand, stepped on Walker''s face, stepped him on the ground, and struck his head with a laser muzzle, warning: "Old, be honest." Just then Xiang Muchuan rushed in. "Little pit!" It was less than a minute before the incident. The patrol sentry who had just heard the fire alarm hadn''t had time to arrive, but Xiang Muchuan, who was far away from the Central Council Hall, had already rushed in. "Are you okay? Have you been hurt ?!" His face was covered with sweat and he was out of breath, even the Super-S sentinel couldn''t bear his body at the speed he just burst out. Xiang Muchuan didn''t feel his discomfort at all, grabbed Gou Liang into his arms, touched his head and face in panic, and asked eagerly. When Gou Liang hid in the living space, he had resonated with him and told him about his situation, but even now when he sees Gou Liang with his own eyes, Xiang Muchuan''s body is still taut with a string and he cannot relax at all. "No, it''s okay, me, fine." Gou Liang quickly appeased him. The moment he fell to the ground, Gou Liang secretly made a mistake. He cooperated with Walker''s assassination plan in order to use this to allow the Xiangjia Army to vigorously clean up the spies. As for his personal safety, Gou Liang had not really considered this issue before. Not to mention that he had redeemed life space in advance, and even without it, Walker would not be able to treat him. Gou Liang was unwilling to frighten Xiang Muchuan and did not ventilate him in advance, but he never expected that Walker would have a guide barrier. When the silver wolf disappeared uncontrollably, he knew it was going to be bad, and sure enough, the big blind spot knew immediately that something had happened to him. "Mu, Muchuan, I was not injured." Xiang Muchuan didn''t listen to him, and repeatedly confirmed that he hadn''t scratched a bit of oil skin before he dare to relax. The silver wolf was also scared by the incident just now, weeping while biting Gou Liang''s clothes, and saddened to protect Gou Liang. Gou Liang touched Meng Hao''s head to show comfort, while Xiang Muchuan hid Gou Liang behind him and looked at Walker with cold eyes. And the almost stunned Walker''s loyalty to the Litt family is beyond imagination-at this time he is still urging his spirit body, trying to destroy the terminal to notify Jack Litt that things have changed-when Really put aside life and death. Gou Liang stopped Xiang Muchuan, sprayed a potion at Walker, and dying Walker rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. "Guide Elixir?" Xiang Muchuan saw Walker''s fox spirit body disappear in place, and knew that Walker had used this to deal with Gou Liang, and his brows frowned immediately. Gou Liang nodded, and suddenly a first-level alarm sounded over the Xiangjia Army base! There are enemy attacks! Mr. Xiang''s newsletter followed immediately: "Mu Chuan, are you and Yuan Wang all right?" "We''re fine. Jack Litter arranged for the assassination of Yuan Wang, and now he should have thought he had done it before sending troops to us." After Xiang Muchuan calmly analyzed, he said, "Dad, you are the main defense. Behind him. " "Okay, I''ll wait for your news. Our father and son will give them an encirclement to kill them. Dare to start with the little guide and you. I''m not going to die this time, he''s not a surname!" Xiang Shuai immediately led his troops to fight, not forgetting to pretend to be angry and turbulent. Several Yao Zicongs arrived later. Xiang Muchuan s speed was too fast just now. They could nt keep up, and they subconsciously rushed here. He took a few steps to see that Xiang Muchuan was out of sight. Only the coolest Li Weike thought of riding a float. The car caught up speeding. "How are you, Shao Yuan?" Everyone was nervous. Although Gou Liang was standing beside Xiang Muchuan in good shape at this time, the damage after being hit by a laser bomb in the laboratory was terrifying, and they were all afraid. Gou Liang said, "I am fine." They were relieved. "Young marshal, big marshal sent troops to fight." Barton scolded indignantly: "The federation is so fragmented so fast, this matter must not be separated from them!" "Idiot, you don''t need to say such an obvious thing." Yao Zicong''s face was ugly. The walker on the ground is not an unknown person. Although he has not penetrated into the core of the Xiangjia Army, he is already the second leader in the food agent factory. He can fully contact the complete formula of the food agent and is trusted by the Xiang family. Gou Liang did not deal with him alone once or twice. There are too many opportunities to go against Gou Liang, and Gou Liang will not guard against him ... Such a person turned out to be a spy of the Free Commonwealth. He failed It was his fault that he was detected in advance. Fortunately, Gou Liang is not an incompetent person, otherwise it is too late to say anything. Thinking about Yao Zicong was terrified, but now is not the time to sue for responsibility. He said, "Young Master, how do we pay homage to that grandson now?" Xiang Muchuan was watching Aiqi conduct a professional inspection of Gou Liang and saw her confirm that Gou Liang was okay before she said: "Zicong, you stay. All those who have contact with Walker and those who have suspicious behavior recently The seizure review, in addition, to inform the army, beware of the Federal Union dispatching troops, the entire army is on standby, listen to my orders at any time. Vic, ordered 100,000 people, gathered in Fifth Star Port three minutes later. " "Yes, handsome!" Li Weike and others responded. As Xiang Muchuan expected, the news of his guide''s "death" was like a virus, spreading rapidly through the Federal Army under the leadership of Jack Litter. In just a few minutes, the major legions of the Federation took advantage of the fact that the Xiang family was in the jurisdiction of the Star City of the Border Town. The fastest response was the Ryan Corps and Palmer Corps, which had learned of Jack''s assassination plan several hours ago . Now that Xiang Muchuan is unknown, the commander-in-chief is trapped in Nelson. At this time, he will not annex the leader under the jurisdiction of the Xiang family. But now they are still mainly tentative, and the fighting situation is no more fierce than Nelson''s star domain. Ryan and Palmer, the generals who reinforced the special forces, were originally worried that the Xiang family would be twisted by anger, and the soldiers would win, but the timing of Jack Little''s selection was too good. The Xiang family had not even reacted to the incident of the young marshal, and they were attacked unexpectedly. The army is uncertain, and the battle will be lost. The Federal Army took the opportunity to break through several omissions in the Xiang family and defeated them. The situation is very good, and the three major legions of Lit, Lane, and Palmer sent troops at no cost, and they chased the Xiang family. They were not dazzled by a short victory, but there would not be a second chance in this life. They did not want to chop the commander-in-chief of Nelson in Nelson, but also tried to delay his time so as not to let him from Nai As he got out of the way to win the battle outside, the offensive was getting fiercer. The ambitious Commonwealth was completely unaware of the praying mantis catching cicadas, and the cardinal was behind-the muzzle of the dead had already targeted them. "Reporting young commander, the first team''s attack coordinates have been locked across the board, please indicate." "Report the young commander, the second unit''s attack coordinates have been locked across the board, please indicate." "Reporting young commander, third team ..." The ten teams of sentinel elites led by Li Weike, Button, Aiqi and others quietly sneaked into the rear, left and right of the EFF, waiting for Xiang Muchuan''s order. Out-hit! The explosion sounded in space-- "what happened?!" Jack Litter sank in the battleship that was shaken by energy. At this moment, the uneasy feeling in his heart was like the unintentional fear intuition he felt when the Tutt base was destroyed. "General, general!" The monitoring officer had no idea how to describe what he saw in words, pointing at the screen and shaking. Jack rushed forward and pushed the monitor away. When he saw the feedback from the strategic star map on the monitoring screen, he opened his eyes wide and lost his language ability for a while. The golden battleships and the starships were exploded one after another. The explosions were already connected, and the line of fire spread towards the Chinese troops! "General! The imperial army ahead has countered !!!!" Another bad news came down. Too much. Jack Little quickly realized this. He opened his mouth, said a retreat without saying a word, and heard the lieutenant''s frightened call: "General, the Ryan Army retreated-Palmer also withdrew!" Jack turned pale. Before, he thought that he didn''t know if he was alive or dead in Xiang Muchuan, but he strongly supported the people of Lane and Palmer''s army to spread the news, which was to save Wei and rescue Zhao. As long as the Federal Army attacked the Star City of the Border Town, the longer the battle line was stretched, the Xiang family''s lack of skills would take the initiative to evacuate Nelson. Therefore, he will focus on the strength of the three major legions and the Xiang family army in a battle between life and death, in an attempt to make the Xiang family lose what the Xiang family commander before the withdrawal. But now, this is undoubtedly a misunderstanding and a misunderstanding. Instead, the entire Xiang family has burned them! Clenching his fist, Jack calmly said, "Go! Tell the whole army to withdraw from the wormhole battle in Nelson space 004! Hurry!" But how can Xiang Muchuan''s own cloth layout allow them to escape easily? "The ninth unit, release the jammer, the tenth unit pays attention to energy supply, and the other units continue to attack according to the original coordinate area." "Yes, handsome!" Behind Xiang Muchuan, Gou Liang watched him invade the federal ship''s navigation system without hindrance, allowing the enemy''s starship to spontaneously plunge into the attack area of ??the squadron in the direction guided by the jammer, clinging excitedly. Got a silver wolf. Play technical wars, no one may be more handsome than the big goal! The Federal Army that fled at full speed was unaware of this. It wasn''t until one star ship after another and the battleship moth flew into the net that they realized that their navigation equipment was out of control! "What shall we do, General?" The eyes of the three legions of federal soldiers were all terrified. They have forcibly stopped flying and repaired the navigation system, but their technical soldiers are not Xiang Muchuan''s opponents at all, and they are unable to return to normal navigation at all. However, their reconnaissance device has not been completely damaged, and the soldiers can only watch the Xiangjia Army''s shelling approaching on the battleship, and gradually bring them into the attack range. The feeling of waiting for death is far more frightening than death. In the explosions again and again, several starship leaders quickly lost their calmness. Before the Xiangjia Army attack swept over, they fluttered like headless flies. They just wanted to control the starship to escape the attack range, but with their own Friendly forces collided. The explosions that star ship collisions happened one after another, and Jack Litt called ugly: "Stop! Let them stop and follow the command!" However, this scolding, which is not beneficial to the current situation, has been unable to deter the EFF in chaos. "General, what shall we do now?" Seeing that the line of fire was approaching them, the people on the main battleship were also uneasy. Jack said: "Exit straight!" The lieutenant was startled, "But the general ..." Rushing straight to say whether they will hit their own starship, they will definitely enter the line of fire, which is too dangerous! "No, but." Jack interrupted him and took a deep breath: "Turn off the combat system and upgrade the defense system to S-Class, we leave at full speed!" Later, he was asked to take the escape capsule, and he expected to use the escape capsule to run away from the fire concentration area. Xiang Muchuan had long anticipated this. After the main battleship of the Leite Corps gave up counterattack, he directed the firepower to focus on the tail of the battleship. The engine room was constantly turbulent and they could not even extract the rescue capsule. "Master, Jack is out of range for the seventh unit." Barton presided over the seventh team, and Jack Litt stepped into his attack area first, but their main battle ship was very resistant, and even if he attacked with all his strength, it did not make it scrap. "The third squad attacked, the first squad prepared." "Yes!" Xiang Muchuan looked at the battleship of the Leite Corps moving at full speed on the strategic star map. The opponent''s speed, energy consumption, and airframe damage were all under his control. After much hard work, the main battleship of Lit finally got out of the war concentration area, but no one was happy. Because when escaping the attack area of ??the first unit, the rear of their warship was completely destroyed. Although they can barely maintain the flight now, all the reserves and escape cabins have been lost! "General, general, what shall we do?" Everyone was crying with a face, and Jack Litt was equally pale. He insisted on letting them flee in one direction, and wandering in space in the case of navigation failure was tantamount to death, but he would rather face the turbulence of space than die in the hands of the Imperial Army. "General, they are catching up!" "General, our energy supply cannot keep up!" "General ..." One bad news came after another, and the communications officer trembled and said, "General, there is Empire Communications requesting access." There was a silence in the room, and Jack''s cold voice sounded in silence: "Come on." Communication access, the first thing that catches the eye is Xiang Muchuan''s virtual image. Even though Jack had anticipated the failure of Walker''s mission, the moment he saw Xiang Muchuan, his face was still ugly. Xiang Muchuan didn''t waste his saliva and said his opening remarks. He raised his hands and applauded, one after another. After three beeps, he laughed: "General Jack, this live-death performance is really wonderful, and I wish you good luck in the future." "Xian Muchuan you--" However, Xiang Muchuan did not want to listen to his last words. The screen flashed and the ten-second countdown replaced Xiang Muchuan on the battleship''s virtual communication screen. 10, 9, 8 ... "General, general ..." Now how to do? This question is meaningless and the adjutant can no longer speak up. Jack made the warship speed faster, but still couldn''t keep up with the time that passed quickly! 32 1. With a bang, the battleship was under attack. Immediately after, another ten-second countdown appeared. Xiang Muchuan was going to cut slowly with a blunt knife, infinitely magnifying their dying fear and unwillingness. After finally holding his body, Jack gritted his teeth, and after two successive blows, the energy on the battleship could not support several attacks! Jack''s eyes flashed a madness, "Lock down Xiang Muchuan''s starship, shut down all combat readiness systems, and accelerate closer to it!" "General, defense system also ..." They suddenly realized what Jack wanted to do-he was actually trying to start the self-destruct system and Xiang Muchuan to die. "General, think twice." Jack''s waist suddenly fell, and they couldn''t escape. Instead of dying like this, they might as well use it to do something last. With that in mind, Jack Litte held a military salute: "Oath to death is with the Federation!" "Sworn to be with the Commonwealth, long live free!" The officers who died were reluctant to look back. No one noticed that during the thrilling oath, Jack crushed the tiny communicator that had been hidden in his palm. The battleship''s full energy movement mode is very fast, and it is close to the position of "Xiang Muchuan" in an instant. Gou Liang withdrew his attention from Jack in the system monitoring, and saw that the navigation-induced main battleship of the Leite army crashed into the battleships of Lane and Palmer who had escaped from the battle circle with great difficulty- "Jack, you''re crazy! Stop now!" "Hurry up, stopping Jack''s communication to stop him!" But the speed of the Jack battleship was too fast, and Lane and Palmer were too late to dodge the starship to avoid it, let alone stop Jack Litter. Three battleships collide-- boom. Chapter 174： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (15) Empire, the capital''s star palace. "Your Majesty! Star City Army in Border Town is in a hurry!" The communications officer reported with a bleak expression: "The five major legions of the Free Commonwealth, Lane and Palmer, simultaneously sent troops to the Abbey, Seth and Talbot galaxies!" The three galaxies attacked were all under the jurisdiction of the Xiangjia Army. The Empire King was taken aback: "Where is Xiang Shuai? Hasn''t the First Army responded yet?" The communications officer''s lips shook, and he trembled, "It is rumored that Mr. Xiang Muchuan s guide was killed by spies. The situation of Mr. Xiang is unknown. The Free Commonwealth had a plan and their troop dispatch had no warning before, Xiang Shuai is still fighting the Confederate Army in Nelson. The king groaned a little, and said, "The line Niu Shuai, ask them to send troops to Nelson to support the Xiang family. In any case, they must not be damaged. Contact Marshal Fegan and Marshal Xavier to explain their interests. If Xiangjia''s jurisdiction is incapable of resisting the enemy, it must be coped with. " The communications officer rushed to do it. Wang Shang pinched his nose and said with a headache, "What is the Xiang family doing? How can the guide keep up with the front line, or 100% of the guide!" As he said, he commanded: "Go to the leaders of the Second and Fifth Legions and the members of the parliament to convene an emergency parliament to discuss countermeasures." The attendant rushed to do it. But all the members who hadn''t waited for the meeting arrived, and the communications officer hurriedly turned back again. This time he looked cheerful: "Your Majesty! Win, we win!" "What won, speak clearly." "On the Uighur King, Xiang Shuai just sent the battle report, and they won! Xiang Shuai is already collecting the Nelson Galaxy, and it is expected that within ten days, he can regain the sovereignty of the entire Nelson. In addition, the Federal Army that sent three major galaxies The Xiang family counterattacked the surprise attack and hadtily retired. It is said that the losses of the five major legions were very heavy! " Qian Kun turned around and took only 37 minutes. Wang Shang was displeased and asked, "Where is Xiang Xiaoshuai?" The communications officer reported: "Although he was assassinated by the spy, Xiang Xiaoshuai''s guide escaped and Xiang Shaoshuai was not damaged in any way." The king secretly said: It really is a smoke bomb released by the Xiang family. This can understand why the Federation lost so quickly and so miserably. The communications officer continued: "Xiang Shuai''s battle report also mentioned that he would return to Capital Star in 20 days, and hoped that His Majesty''s permission would be granted." Wang Shang calculated the time and knew that he had returned for Xiang Muchuan''s wedding. He did not refuse but instructed: "To inform Xiang Shuai, we must ensure the safety of Nelson''s leading star, and do not allow the Free Commonwealth to take advantage of it. " "Yes, Your Majesty." Xiang Jiajun, who was far away from the Nelson system, began post-war cleanup, which was more time-consuming and labor-intensive than fighting. Even Gou Liang didn''t rest. He is developing a confession potion to let those who do not admit it die spit out the truth. Master Gou''s confession power experience, and Walker, who had the hardest mouth, quickly confessed: his profile in the empire was an orphan, but he himself was a federalist, and his parents were both martyrs of the EFF and died in the Empire Hand, extremely hostile to the Empire. Implicated by him, although his husband and Rachel did not verify that they were tainted, they would never be reused and trusted by the commander-in-chief like before. Gou Liang originally wanted to participate in these spy torture. After all, no one here knew better than him who had the inner ghosts of Cao Yingxin and Han in the Xiang family. However, Xiang Muchuan did not agree. Gou Liang''s assassination is still a bit of anxiety until now. No matter what he does, he will carry Gou Liang with him, and he will not be allowed to open his sight. If he could, he couldn''t wait to tie Gou Liang around his waist. Therefore, after the successful development of the confession medicament, Gou Liang followed Xiang Muchuan on the twelve natural planets newly incorporated in the Nelson system, established military bases, and handed over management rights to the managers of each planet. In addition, Gou Liang is also concerned about another thing. That''s Jack Little. At that time, when Gou Liang looked at his expression differently, he knew that he had no intention of actually going to death, but he did not expect to really let him escape. He was not killed in the explosion, or that he had already left the starship and stepped into space alone when the warship rushed to the battleships Lane and Palmer. The S-Class sentinel was so strong that even if he was seriously injured, he saved his life. [Master, Jack Litt''s vital signs strengthened, he was saved by Benjamin. Gou Liang looked at the system monitor, and was a little surprised to see the person who answered him. Federal Prime Minister''s son Benjamin left Nelson after the announcement of his marriage. The system noticed that he did not return to the Federation but has been watching the Nelson Galaxy. The calm and glorious look was very suspicious, and he kept paying attention he. What surprised Gou Liang was his appearance at this time-not others, but the male guide who had competed with Gou Liang on the Fuli Star for the "Muchuan Appealing Underwear"! "Oh, General Jack has such a messy time? Oh, I really should take a picture." Benjamin was very polite. Jack''s situation is more than just embarrassing. The protective clothing on his body had long been eroded, and the skin exposed in space seemed to have been ironed by hot iron. The potholes were already disfigured. "How is the situation outside?" Jack''s throat was also badly hurt, and his words were rough and unpleasant. "What else? The Xiang family won a big victory. All the survivors became captives. Now the planet Nelson has the surname Xiang instead of Lit." Benjamin didn''t care about stinging Jack at all, "I heard that the Xiang family is now in the ghost, you have been defeated, and the other families'' business in the Xiang family has been uprooted all the time ... This Xiang Muchuan means better than that face It''s flattering ~ " Gou Liang: mmp! Jack heard his eyes and looked at Benjamin. "Unfortunately, he already has a 100% match with the guide." Benjamin laughed: "So what. As long as the spiritual realm of that guide is obliterated, who is Xiang Muchuan?" Jack: "I congratulate you in advance." "Thank you." Benjamin smiled sweetly, as if Xiang Muchuan was already his personal belongings. Then he moved with Jack, and the destination was a Pirate Starship. This person is not simple. It is unlikely to be the same person as the headless c-level wizard son of the rumored federal prime minister. Thinking about this, Gou Liang asked the system to extract Benjamin''s soul image. [Ding, master, Benjamin''s mirror extraction is complete ... please prepare yourself for reading. Oh? Gou Liang opened it with interest, then was shocked. Benjamin, S-Class Wizard. His true age is 82 years old, his real identity is the uncle of the Federal Prime Minister, not his son, and he is a distinguished pharmacist. At the age of fifteen, he was poisoned while giving himself a test drug, and the appearance of yin and yang changed, and his physiology stopped growing. At the age of thirty, he founded the Pirate Regiment, the One-Eyed Pirate Regiment. The former elder Mike of the island regiment who framed Xiang Muchuan and his team was just a puppet he helped. It was because of the revenge of the "Young Master Panties" on Fly Star that he asked Old Mike to help Jack frame "Black Cameron". At the age of 50, he was accidentally injured and landed on Blue Mercury, and was rescued by the then Yuan family owner ... Lying down? !! Gou Liang was taken aback, holding 10,000 chances to look at Benjamin''s soul mirror image, but his hope was shattered. Benjamin spent nearly ten years with the Blue Mercury Yuan family before he was healed. During this period, he also had another name: Kemi. Grandpa Kemi, the original owner. ... Gou Liang is bad for himself. From Benjamin''s point of view, his intersection with the original owner in this decade and the warm and loving care of the original owner are completely different. At that time, the original owner was still very small. Benjamin was very boring during his rehabilitation. Seeing that he was a little dumb and he loved to stick to him, one day he suddenly wanted to adjust gene fragments for him and change his language defects. Benjamin is not the only pharmacist in the world today, he did it and successfully developed the original language area. Although the original owner is still a small stutter, it is already a major achievement beyond the current world medical level. The reason why the original owner grows longer and more mutilated is not as ugly as the Yuan family, which is the sequelae of Benjamin''s test. These experimental treatments are performed in the coma of the original owner, so the content of the original owner''s soul image is not included. The original owner really took "Grandpa Kemi" as a redemption for adult life, and Benjamin also felt that the game "Let the experimenter fall in love with himself" was very fun and deep into the game, so Gou Liang would see it in the mirror image of the original owner''s body "Kemi" takes care and patience of the original owner, as well as pictures that teach him to identify various herbs. The apparently principled film emperor, before Benjamin left Blue Mercury after his injury and Kemi''s death, he did not forget to give him a perfect ending to the game: give away the "legacy" waste that he has saved over the past decade. Gave it to the original owner. So ... Benjamin is the person with the strongest correlation coefficient with the original soul in this world. Once Gou Liang''s "being taught by Kemi''s potion" and "become apt by Kemi" are revealed, Benjamin will definitely find that he is not himself! The worried and fat little faces of the system are all crowded together, and they are anxious to report the emergency situation to the main system, but Gou Liang''s concern is not these. [Gou Liang: Lying down! An eighty-two-year-old man actually beat my husband''s underwear? Why is he sick? [angry] [The system that has not been prepared for the chills: ... hehe. Maybe they are childlike? Besides, the average life expectancy in the B-class world can reach 150 years. This Benjamin is still middle-aged ...] [Who are you talking for? - [Uh ... I received a notification from the main system: Please execute the no.00401 executor to properly handle the current situation. If there is another deportation accident in this world, the compensation amount will be increased by ten times to show punishment. [Gou Liang: Shit. [Middle finger]] The system interrogated the owner''s Soul Coin balance, and was silent for 2333, and began to make every effort to advise Gou Liang. It was extremely serious to discuss, but suddenly heard Gou Liang laughed in the sea of ??consciousness. [System shock: Are you okay, master, master? [Gou Liang touched his chin: In this case, the Yuan family must be a free federation embedded in the empire. I and my husband are actually at odds with each other. Well, it s really interesting to think about it ~~] [System: Master, you should take medicine! [Gou Liang: What do you know about a single system] [Master Master is bad! !! how? [The system said with a trembling voice: Mrs. Yuan was tearing up with her maiden family just now, and she was going to explode your childhood Kmicch encounter and true appearance on the Internet! !! what? !! Gou Liang sat up straight. "Little pit?" "Hum?" Xiang Muchuan, who was exchanging several spiteful confessions with Mr. Xiang, immediately came over, and the silver wolf leaned against Gou Liang immediately became alert. [So dangerous, I stopped it! Yo, she changed the terminal of Mr. Yuan to access the Internet. The last one I hacked, oh, she has already slammed the terminal. Hey, master, am I smart? [Gou Liang: ... wit your brother-in-law! Are you still panting when talking? [System to finger: I just want to create a suspenseful atmosphere ~] After the news of the victory of Nelson''s family was made public, even if All Star Network was saddened by the approaching of Xiang Muchuan''s wedding, at this time they couldn''t help but rejoice. After admiring Xiang Shuai and Xiang Shaoshu again, the opposition to Xiang Muchuan''s and Gou Liang''s marriage intensified. They all think that Gou Liang''s appearance is still a "contract companion". In this way, although Xiao Shaoshuai can''t be interested in other guides, he can at least have a normal **** life with an ordinary woman. In the early years, her ancestor, who had lost peace with Mrs. Yuan, came to her door and tried to recommend her nieces to Mrs. Yuan. Mrs. Yuan stomped back with arrogance, but her cultivation was not enough. She was always half-dead by her sister-in-law. Under such circumstances, she made an act of losing her sense and showing off, which is just too fit for her. Gou Liang made the system continue to stare at the information released by the Yuan family and the Xiang family. Before he thought of a perfect solution to this hidden danger, he must not release the "Kemi theory". He relaxed his body and leaned back to the silver wolf, and was racking his brains on countermeasures. Xiang Muchuan had ended his conversation with Xiang Shuai and came over. Squatting down and touching his face, Xiang Muchuan asked him warmly, "Are you tired?" After ten days of rectification, the Xiangjia Legion officially incorporated the Nelson Galaxy into the territory of the empire, and it has undoubtedly become one of the jurisdictions of the Xiangjia Legion. Xiang Muchuan has a heavy responsibility. In order to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to fight for Nelson''s sovereignty to be settled earlier, he is busy around the clock and can only rest two or three hours a day. Until now, they have set foot on the return journey. Although Gou Liang''s schedule was required by him to maintain normal, but following these days to go around, it really let Gou Liang follow the hardship. Xiang Muchuan hugged Gou Liang, who had previously held the silver wolf''s fake cormorant, but was suddenly awake. He grimaced his hair with his chin. Gou Liang yawned, relaxed into his arms, shook his head and said, "You are tired. I am not tired." Xiang Muchuan kissed him with a smile. When he saw that he didn''t want to sleep, he talked about the wedding: "Mum just sent over the wedding arrangements. You can see if there are any dissatisfaction." After a pause, he added, "Mom asked, does anyone in your class need a special invitation?" Gou Liang''s interpersonal relationship is too thin. He has always been alone in school and has not approached anyone. In order to avoid the small guide''s relatives and friends, Mrs. Xiang sent invitations to all the teachers and classmates of Gou Liang. "Unfamiliar." Gou Liang said truthfully: "I don''t remember, name." Xiang Muchuan rubbed his head in a funny way. Patton heard the words and sipped: "Yuan Shao, do you know my name?" Gou Liang glanced at him silently, and looked away. Barton scratched his head. Does this know or don''t know? Li Weike and Yao Zicong left him left and right-the young marshal and the little guide had been so busy for so many days that they had time to get in touch. Didn''t you look for the presence of ShI? Gou Liang didn''t care. He smiled and Xiang Muchuan said, "There are still, thirteen, heaven." Xiang Muchuan remembered his marriage as better than Gou Liang, his lips pressed against Gou Liang''s forehead and said softly, "I can''t wait." Gou Liang smiled sweetly, and then asked Xiang Muchuan unintentionally: "Just now, you and, Dad, said, spy? Theirs, family?" Xiang Muchuan nodded. "Some of them are deeply hidden in the empire, and have been run by the generations. Others have been rebelled afterwards. They all have family and friends in the empire. Secondary investigation. " "So that''s the case." Gou Liang thought thoughtfully and suddenly asked Xiang Muchuan with a smile: "Then, if, I am, a spouse, relatives and friends. What will you do, what?" Xiang Muchuan froze, looking at him for a moment, and shaved his nose with a smile and said, "What''s the problem, this is impossible." "I said, like, if." He looks exactly like he must get the answer. Xiang Muchuan wanted to say: "If this assumption holds, I will destroy the premise." "Ok?" "Destroyed the Free Commonwealth." Xiang Muchuan said. Without the distinction between a free confederation and an empire, how can we talk about it? Gou Liang smiled and bent his eyes, kissed Xiang Muchuan sweetly, "handsome!" "do you like it?" "Uh-huh!" Xiang Muchuan smiled when he saw that he nodded again and again. Ten days later, both Xiang Muchuan and his son set off on the return journey, and Benjamin and Jack, who had been hiding in the Nelson Galaxy for a long time, dared to come out and breathe. Jack was sour: "Your husband is going to marry someone, are you happy?" The first time I saw Benjamin calling Xiang Huchuan on the Internet, he was shocked to doubt his life, but now he is completely unconscious. Benjamin snorted, and then stared affectionately at Xiang Muchuan-Gou Liang with his ears in his arms. "Little cute, I really look forward to our reunion." Chapter 175： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (16) After five wormhole jumps, the starship entered the central star domain. No one needs to remind me this time. The first thing that Mr. Xiang wakes up every day is to shave. He still feels beautiful when taking selfies. As a result, they were frequently dismissed. Gou Liang looked in his eyes and laughed at Xiang Muchuan: "Father and mother, the relationship is really good." "Don''t envy them." Xiang Muchuan said and kissed his cheek. Mrs. Xiang, who was talking to Mr. Xiang, covered her mouth and screamed, and her lover urged her husband to turn the communication camera to his son and daughter-in-law. The face and the queen of Gao Leng, who was the handsome Marshal just now, are different. Well, the world of Yan Gou is so upright! The news of the Xiangjia triumph did not cover up, and the crowd around Xinggang who spontaneously picked up the plane and interviewed the media were leaking. Mr. Xiang waved his hands to the enthusiastic citizens, but when he said that his son and little guide had left early to prepare for the wedding, the cheers dropped back by a few hundred decibels, which made Mr. Xiang, a self-proclaimed enthusiast, heartbroken. Turning back and Mrs. Xiang complained, the latter honestly said, "One of the proudest things in my life is to have a son like me and not like you." Mr. Xiang Shuai: "..." Mrs. Xiang looked at him with a tough guy''s face, and quickly washed his eyes with Gou Liang, and left Mr. Xiang aside, continuing the topic just now. She was discussing wedding dresses with Gou Liang. Gou Liang''s only request for the wedding was to prepare the wedding dresses by himself. Mrs. Xiang did not object, but secretly prepared several emergency spare wedding dresses in private. After all, the wedding was just three days away, and the wedding dress matter was negligible. At this time, seeing that Gou Liang still insisted on his own operation, he introduced him to the designer and work he was looking for, and wanted to give Gou Liang a little reference. Speaking of Xing Chu, the housekeeper hurried forward. After greeting the four people, he said: "Big commander, young commander. There are hackers who broke the news about Yuan Shao on the Internet. Our correspondent is not his opponent. Currently, he cannot completely block the information, and can only delete the messages he sends. The news prevented the news from spreading, but it didn''t stop him for too long. " "What news?" No matter how much public relations the Xiang family spends, it can''t stop the public''s attention. When searching online for "Yuan Wang", all the hot news that pops up is negative news, that is, Gou Liang himself is used to it. But the news that can make the housekeeper look so solemn is definitely not the irritating spit on the Internet. The steward said concisely: "It is reported that Yuan Shao has twice received genetic map modification and participated in illegal experiments." "genetic modification?" Mrs. Xiang and Mr. Xiang were surprised. Genetic modification is a huge crime in the empire, and is even heavier than abortion. Only when the Free Commonwealth united and rebelled was the genetically modified man at the head of the empire. It was a group of genetically modified A + -class sentries, with amazing force, but there were very big flaws in intelligence or character. They have shown a very brutal anti-social habit and have been reduced to killing machines. The Free Commons used them to launch a killing ring in the empire''s capital star, specifically to select dignitaries, and caused many families to wither. Even that emperor died in the hands of the transformer. Afterwards, the Free Commonwealth was bitten back and had to interrupt the experiment, forcing them to be recovered. Therefore, both the Imperials and the Federalists are extremely secretive of genetically modified people. In the laws of the Empire, any human genetic modification experiments are prohibited. The relevant experimental products are illegal and will be destroyed immediately after verification. If this is just a framing, depending on the status of the Xiang family, it is delusional to want to go to the water, but if ... Thinking of this, the parents of the Xiang family looked at each other and subconsciously confirmed to Gou Liang. Before waiting for Gou Liang to respond, Xiang Muchuan vetoed: "Xiao Kenger has not participated in such experiments." After he has merged with Gou Liang''s spirit, no one in this world has more stance than Gou Liang to correct his name. The Xiangshuai and his wife were relieved when they heard the words. When their son opened the terminal to deal with the bad-hearted hacker, they asked the housekeeper to release the breaking news. They want to see how the news broke out of nothing. Xiang Muchuan quickly locked the mysterious hacker and began to decipher the other party''s firewall. [Department, hacker, uniform: Master, master, I can''t hold it. [Gou Liang: Did Benjamin get the news? [System: He just received it. [Gou Liang: Hold on for a while ... Remember to be quick when you run away, be good. [System: QAQ. At the same time, the Pirate Starship was on board. Benjamin, who intercepted the hacking news, is also opening the video. "Say, who are you reporting?" "Yuan Wang." Benjamin casually heard this key word, and immediately revived. He was just curious what news could make Xiang''s family so active, but he did not expect that the protagonist who was exploded turned out to be his cute, which was interesting. This is a surveillance video taken in the afternoon of forty-one days ago, and the location is in the prison star torture room in the twelve-star field. The reporter was an old bald man in a gray prison uniform. Even after many years, Benjamin recognized him at a glance. This old thing was a psychological counselor who was quite famous at Blue Mercury at the time. Benjamin hated his eyes that he could see through people''s hearts. The reason he impressed Benjamin was because Kenny had an unknown evil act, which was to hypnotize his client before he died, in order to grasp many secrets that should have been taken away by death. He used to be very short-sighted when "Kemi" died, but was hypnotized by Benjamin and used a lot of words. This old man has also hypnotized female patients for many times. Although Benjamin has not paid attention to his recent situation, it is not surprising to see him become a prisoner. At this time, he was reporting crimes by others with a view to mitigating them. "Yuan Wang? Which Yuan Wang are you talking about?" The tone of the torture officer changed when he heard about Kenny''s report. The old Kenny nodded and said, "It is the second master of the Blue Mercury Yuan''s family. I did not expect that he was awakened and became a 100% matching guide for Master Xiang Muchuan. Cheated. " "what''s up?" The torture officer moved a little. Benjamin was also interested, but he suddenly changed his face when he heard Kenny''s next sentence. Just listen to Kenny: "Yuan Wang is not an ordinary person, he is a genetically modified person." Jack Litt, who assembled the laser gun, looked at him stunned, and the torture officer in the video was shocked more than they were. "what?!" The torture officer''s face changed drastically. "Rice can be eaten indiscriminately. Don''t say anything indiscriminately. You are Yuan Wang and you are a reformer. What is the evidence?" Kenny said with confidence: "I used to be Mr. Yuan''s psychological counselor. Before he died, I had hypnotized him and heard him say that Yuan Wang had been genetically modified by a man named Kemi!" When Benjamin heard of his charges against Yuan Wang, he had this speculation. But after hearing Kenny''s words, he frowned tightly--the secrets that Master Yuan had in his hands were no longer few. Those secrets that should have been buried with Old Man Yuan, if they were also known by this voyeuristic old thing ... Benjamin immediately arranged for people to deal with this hidden danger. Jack looked at his calm face, and secretly said that Kenny had something to do with him. In the video, Kenny is still speaking without fear of death, pouring out "Yuan Wang''s secret" endlessly. "Yuan Wang was originally dumb, so he could speak when he was reshaped. But he is also a failure among genetically modified people. In addition to speaking, there are many genetically modified sequelae, such as stuttering, ugly looks, and slow emotions. Mental retardation ... " "But just after Kemi''s death, Yuan Wang was greatly stimulated, and Grandpa Yuan gradually discovered the differences between his grandson and other genetically modified people." "His personality is also weird, but he is not aggressive, but he is too indifferent and close to people. More importantly, he has no intellectual problems. On the contrary, he is too smart and lacks expressive ability. Only then will it appear that everything is half a shot slower than others. " Kenny recalled: "Yuan Wang was very talented in pharmacy, and Lao Yuan had stolen the pharmacy he used to participate in the test. It was an easy-to-contain medicament, which was very powerful and could be used in one or two minutes. Nei shaped the appearance of a person into another person, and it was almost exactly the same. At that time, Yuan Wang was only twelve or three years old. It can be seen that his transformation was very successful. " Hearing this, Benjamin was amazed. Yuan Wang can be said to be his most successful transformation, but it can also be said to be the most failed. He is not as short-lived and violent as those who transform, but his plainness is disappointing. Unexpectedly, after he left, the aftereffects of genetic modification appeared ... Touching his chin, he was more curious about the cuteness that was shaped by himself, and now he grew into what he looked like. "Since then, Lao Yuan has been studying Yuan Wang''s gene map in an attempt to replicate such genetically modified people, but all failed." Seeing the impatience of the torture officer, Kenny hurried to talk about the important point: "Importantly, before the death of Father Yuan, Yuan Wang also was doing secret experiments to transform his own genes!" "Yuan Lao observed in secret, and accidentally broke him, and he had the ability to pick things up." Kenny was excited: "After that, Elder Yuan locked him up, trying to figure out how he derived this ability. Although he did not succeed, he also found that Yuan Wang succeeded in his second transformation. He changed his face " "You want to say that?" The torture officer interrupted him impatiently: "OK, I know how you react." Old Kenny knew the heart, and at a glance he knew that he didn''t believe what he said, and anxiously said, "Sir, what I said is true, you believe me--" "You''re imprisoned for life just because you''re lying so smart, shut up early." The torturer terminated the conversation in a vicious manner. At this point, he was instructed to deal with Kenny''s. It turned out that the old man died a month ago and was killed on the spot during the escape. Not only that, the prison guards responsible for torture in the video also died in the turmoil. Is this too coincidental ... Thinking about it, the terminal issued a sharp alarm! Benjamin was taken aback and immediately shut down the interrupt investigation. And wondering how high the credibility of Gou Liang is, he was also alert: "Someone found this?" "It should be the Xiang family who came along this video virus, so we leave here immediately for insurance." Benjamin put away his usual smiling face, released the terminal from the garbage channel and dropped it into space. He immediately took Jack away from the Nelson Galaxy. "It''s him." Xiang Muchuan, who successfully invaded, has intercepted the figures of Benjamin and Jack in a brief confrontation. Mr. Xiang saw that the unrecognizable person in the screenshot suddenly changed his face, and he could nt believe it, stepped forward to look at it, and then said, "This is the scar that can only be left by space erosion. This person is indeed Jack Litt. " It was rumored that he could only walk in space before the S-Class sentry, but he did not expect it to be true. Xiang Muchuan has contacted Yao Zicong who stayed at Nelson and asked him to immediately go to the address he contacted to hunt for Jack. However, he also knew that, based on the keen reaction of the other party''s interruption of communication just now, the possibility of waiting to die in place was extremely low. "Block the star ports around Nelson. Be sure to find Jack Little." "Yes, handsome." Yao Zicong could not help but yelled: "Damn, this kid is so fatal that he won''t kill him!" Xiang Muchuan sent the screenshot to Yao Zicong, asking him to check who was with Jack. At this time, Gou Liang said, "I know him." Xiang Muchuan and Mr. Xiang Shuai looked for a moment. "You don''t, remember?" Gou Liang immediately resonated to Xiang Muchuan through the message of another man who was the male guide they had met at the Fletcher Fat Store. This was beyond Xiang Muchuan''s surprise. At the beginning, he was full of Gou Liang in the fat shop. As for the male and female guides competing for the special fat shop, he had not given his eyes, so Benjamin was not recognized. But after being reminded by Gou Liang, he immediately thought of the fact that the old Mike was betrayed to Jack, and immediately he was asked to review the old Mike and contact the professor to verify the identity of the person. Seeing his orderly arrangement, the commander Xiang Xiang talked about the video and asked Gou Liang what he thought of Kenny''s remarks. Gou Liang thought about it and said to them, "I don''t know how Grandpa Kemi ruled it and it was good for me." After a pause, he continued: "I, indeed, have the ability to modify genes and maps. But I do not remember, remember, I have changed, I myself." He glanced at Mrs. Xiang and Ms. Xiang, and then looked at Xiang Muchuan, calmly analyzing: "If, what he said is true. I, maybe, was in my grandpa''s trial, Lost, memory. " "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Xiang Muchuan touched his head to relax him. Mrs. Xiang whispered, "When Mr. Kemi was treating Xiaowang, he was only two or three years old, and it was normal for him not to know. It was only afterwards ..." Seeing Liang Gongliang looking at her, Mrs. Xiang quickly turned away and said, "I hope you don''t have to be under pressure. We accept you now." Even if Gou Liang had actually received the second genetic modification, as long as it did not interfere with his health, the Xiang family did not care. After all, Xiang Muchuan has completed a spiritual fusion with him, and they are completely transparent to each other. The parents of the Xiang family have confidence in their son''s vision and ethical character. Mr. Xiang asked: "He said he took things from the air ..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a tube of medicine suddenly appeared on Gou Liang''s hand, and the couple opened their eyes in surprise. Xiang Muchuan explained for him: "Yuan Wang has a special area of ??space. The last time Walker attacked him, he avoided it. In his memory, this thing was obtained from Kemi''s relic, and Genetic modification has nothing to do. " Seeing Xiang Muchuan''s thoughts, the couple of Xiang family did not follow up any more. They only told Gou Liang not to expose the existence of space in front of others at will, and to keep an eye on everything. Gou Liang was taught. Ten minutes later, Old Mike who took the confession offered Benjamin''s presence. "Benjamin?" Mr. Xiang turned around and remembered who this number was. Old Mike and Benjamin have known each other for more than 50 years. They don''t know much about him. They only know that the other party is a very powerful person in the Commonwealth. Thanks to an occasional coincidence, he recognized his beastly host and pretended to be Benjamin, the guide son of the Federal Prime Minister, and had a mind. After a few years of secret investigation, I learned that the prime minister''s son Benjamin had a serious illness at the age of thirteen. He had already issued a death notice, but miraculously survived and awakened to become a guide. Old Mike knew a little about his boss''s methods, and determined that he replaced Benjamin at this time, and did not know that he was the uncle of the Prime Minister. From this point of view, the One-Eyed Pirate Regiment is just an improvisation of Benjamin, but from the tip of this iceberg, it is clear that this man is not easy to deal with. Mr. Xiang said with emotion: "Looks like he should also be an S-Class guide. Well, it''s really hidden. Are the current guides so powerful?" "Ahem." Mrs. Xiang on the other side of the communication glanced at him. Mr. Xiang smiled shyly, the conscience of heaven and earth, his words are definitely not derogatory. Forgive him for being so ignorant. I didn''t expect to meet two S-Class guides. It is natural that his daughter-in-law is young and promising. Look at this, and he will become a pirate leader. Only seeing Hongchen''s system shows that two Benjamins don''t add up as much as his dear master _ (: f ) _. Gou Liang, who is three birds with one stone, hides his strength and name, and gives it a reserved smile. Two days later. Xiang Muchuan took their freshly-released wedding photos to shoot and updated the star blog. Xiang Muchuan: I look forward to spending every second with you in the future. [Snapshot holographic video] @ Ԭ V: 00 days 13:27:10. Chapter 176： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (17) "Little pit, come here." The door opened as the camera opened, and the man who was putting on a suit in front of the mirror turned the collar of the suit and turned back -Ahhhh! !! -Young man is so handsome in his coat! !! -Universe God! The young handsome laughed! !! -Don''t you wonder who Xiaokeng is? ? -Same curiosity! The camera is handed over, and the back of a young man in a white suit enters. So at the same time, more than a billion pairs of eyes watched the male leprechaun fling into Xiang Muchuan''s arms at the same time. He raised his head and took a sip on his mouth. ... After a sudden collapse of the StarNet platform, it was drowned by nearly 100,000 comments! -Who is this nymph? !! -Who will pick up this male vixen! He is indecent to my husband! !! However, Gou Liang''s excitement has just begun. The first group of wedding photos taken was a couple''s suit shot, and Gou Liang was the dominant pose. In the tidbits, he unbuttoned the three buttons on Xiang Muchuan''s shirt in front of the audience of the entire Empire! Then, I took a bite to bite Xiang Muchuan''s necklace-- The picture is fixed on his pink lips against Xiang Muchuan''s honey-colored chest muscles, and the teeth of the wedding ring on the necklace are nibbled, revealing a beautiful profile, his eyes obsessed with Xiang Muchuan''s throat. While Xiang Muchuan looked down at him, the flirtatiousness of his placket and the tenderness in his expression smashed into a more mature charm. The second group is military photos. A black military uniform Xiang Muchuan wore pure white gloves, and the younger man standing slightly behind him was wearing white military uniform. The tight clothing fits their body lines, and his belt has a thin waist. Gou Liang''s fingers slide along the metal in the center of the belt, lying on his shoulders and biting his ears: "I really want to, take it off." Xiang Muchuan said, "As long as you want, you can do it anytime." Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes. The video shows the finished product of three military photos. In the first one, Gou Liang bites Xiang Muchuan''s gloves full of abstinence and tries to bite open; in the second one, Gou Liang sits on Xiang Muchuan''s leg. Chuan Zuo wanted to press him on the black sofa; the third one was their messy military uniforms. Gou Liang leaned on his hands and hugged Xiang Muchuan, revealing for the first time a desolate and noble beauty. The third group is a bathrobe photo, with only one photo. Gou Liang leaned on the bathroom glass door, holding a wine glass, raised a glass to Xiang Muchuan, who was wiping his wet hair, and opened his lips: cheers. During the filming, Gou Liang walked towards Xiang Muchuan and suddenly poured red wine on Xiang Muchuan''s exposed chest. The liquor slid down the seductive abdominal muscles along the strong pectoral muscles, and he licked his tongue and licked the sweet liquor, showing a satisfied smile. "Little pit ... oh!" Xiang Muchuan''s throat knot rolled in a **** way, and suddenly Gou Liang took a savage bite on his chest and raised his neck slightly frowning, which was tempting. Gou Liang licked a circle of tooth marks left and whispered, "You are mine." "I belong only to you, loyal to you." Xiang Muchuan held up his face, rubbed his thumb lightly on his lips, and swore. Gou Liang smiled and kissed his fingertips, then turned to look at the camera. "listen." He said word by word, "Far, back, back, eight, ten, years. We, we, also, have, sex, live, live. Thank you, care." The tidbits came to an end as Xiang Muchuan hugged Gou Liang from behind and kissed him. The collapsed star network was crowded the first time it resumed operation. -Who is this? -The phantom limb is severed. -No matter how beautiful you are, a male fairy! -Nosebleed, can''t stop ... oh! !! -so, who is your derailment target? !! !! Before Mrs. Xiang jumped out to claim his daughter-in-law, no one was willing to accept this shocking reversal. The young man must be derailed. They were so convinced. however Mrs. Xiang: Two beloveds fell to bed tonight. @ Ľ @ Ԭ It''s right, I have already been linked to ophthalmology, thank you for your intimate suggestions. [ô ô ] @ Ľ: Looking forward to every second I spend with you in the future ... This is like a thousand hands of Guanyin touched the faces of netizens, and their noses and swollen faces still said: This is definitely not life! !! But then, several star blogs certified by the authority gave them a fatal blow. Imperial Pharmacist Association V: Congratulations on your wedding! @ Ԭ [Attachment Yuan Wang Senior Pharmacist Certificate] @ Ԭ V: 00 days 12:31:22 ... Imperial Capital University V: Congratulations on your wedding! @ Ԭ / @ Ԭ V: 00 days 12:30:01 seconds ... Imperial Pharmacy Institute V: Are you still worried about the beauty of the flourishing age? The new Yirong Potion, produced by @ Ԭ ʦ, is only the ugly method you didn''t expect, not the low-key that we can''t do. @ Թ: How can a person''s appearance differ so much, no advanced filter can do it? On what basis is he certified as @ Ԭ ? Not a male leprechaun? !! Empire Plastic Surgery and Beauty Center V: Appraisal is complete! The possibility of shaping such beauty at the current level of the empire''s plastic surgery is: 0. @ Ԭ Congratulations to the newly married! @ Mass: He must be sneaking a facelift, right? !! I don''t believe this is true! !! !! Mrs. Yuan V: This is my son. [Front photo] @ Ľ: Looking forward to you ... Xiang Shaoshuai''s 100% guide? Eighteen-year-old senior pharmacist? Excellent student at Imperial Capital University? A wild face that doesn''t love beauty? These auras add up, they even think that even the small stutter is cute? No, it must be poisonous! So, on the night when the protagonists sleep peacefully for the next wedding, Gou Liang''s love rivals collectively lose sleep. Then they knew that this marriage was not the only failure of Xiang Shaoshuai''s life. This was the beginning of Xiang Shaoshuai''s climax. Wedding day. Hundreds of starships of the Xiangjia Legion celebrated at the Capital Star. On the capital star, a Xiangjia army emblem starship starship, starship and floating car set up a luxurious lineup. As soon as it was released, the audience watching the wedding live broadcast on Star Online took a breath of breath, let alone Intuitive wedding ceremony of the capital stars. The starship traversed the air, Xiang Muchuan descended into the sky, and landed firmly on the ground in the scream of everyone''s exclamation. He strode towards Gou Liang, took his hand and asked him softly, "Are you waiting long?" Gou Liang shook his hand back and nodded. Xiang Muchuan was about to apologize, only to hear him smile with a smile: "For this moment. I''ve waited, the first half of my life." He froze and immediately laughed softly. "Alas!" The unwilling lonely silver wolf stepped out of the void, interrupting their affectionate gaze. He turned into a fighting state because of his master''s nervous emotions. His tall body, cold eyes, and snarling roar made the scene quiet. "Meng Menghao." "Woohoo ~~" The ice-blue eyes reflected the figure of the little guide, as if also a touch of warm color. He lowered his head and wanted to be stubborn, but found a disparity in body shape. He pushed the little guide into the arms of his master with a slight touch, and suddenly yelled at Xiang Muchuan with jealousy. He threw his tail over the little guide and wrapped it around. waist. "Alas!" He screamed in the sky, as if to say: Xiaokenger, I will pick you up and go home. Xiang Muchuan: "..." He ironed his face, and tore open Menghao''s tail, warning: "Back down." "Hum." The silver wolf persevered with Gou Liang''s tail, pretending not to hear. When Gou Liang saw Xiang Muchuan''s possessiveness onset, he wanted to move it, and he smiled and held his hand for comfort, and touched the tail of the silver wolf. Meng Menghao understood his mental powers and appeased, looked at Xiang Muchuan disgustingly, and rolled them together with his tail on his back. "Alas!" The silver wolf shouted. The super-S-class coercion made the sentries feel the surrender and trembling of their spiritual bodies in the spiritual realm. The silver wolf opened its wings and flew high. When it left sight, the spiritual bodies returned to peace. "The wolf is so handsome!" "Wolf Shuai personally came to pick up the little guide and go home. Is he a hundred times better than Starship Shuai?" "Woohoo, I want to cry even more ..." "Recognize the reality, even without Yuan Wang, Xiang Shaoshuai is not yours." "No, I''m in love again." "what?!" "I fell in love with Yuan Shao''s peerless beauty, but now I''m in love again. Whoooooooooooooooohhhh ... "... Sorrowful." "I really admire Master Xiang. His partner can be so good and please him." "Yeah, it''s better than life without X before." The crowd chattered, and Jack Litt, who was hiding in it, looked up like everyone else, leaving the huge silver wolf away. Until the spiritual body in the spiritual area calmed down, his face was still ugly. No one present was clearer than his perception: Xiang Muchuan has become a Super S sentry. He is no longer his opponent. "Let''s go." Benjamin lowered his hat and left first. Jack originally thought he was going back, but did not expect that his destination was actually the wedding scene of Xiang Muchuan and Gou Liang. "What do you want to do?" Jack Little looked at him disapprovingly, and Benjamin evoked a subtle smile: "My little cute is married today, how can I be absent?" [Master, wouldn''t he want to disclose on the spot that the Yuan family is a federal spy? [If he dares, stop him at any cost. [Happy? Master, don''t you like this reversal plot best? I thought you were waiting for the fun. [I just want to give my dear a perfect wedding. There was a smile on his face, as if getting married for the first time. I can never figure out the owner''s brain circuit and silently took a bite of dog food, staring at Benjamin who was moving towards the wedding scene. After being severely out of the limelight by the silver wolf, Xiang Muchuanqiang stabilized his surging mood and returned the silver wolf from the fighting state to the normal state. When walking on the red carpet, it was close to Gou Liang, while Xiang Muchuan''s suit pocket held a small pink meat paw in his pocket, exposing a fluffy little head, and following the music, he gave out a thrilling little milk sound. To shut up. Gou Liang glanced at it with a smile. Xiang Muchuan looked down and saw Little Pink lying on his pocket with tears and tears in grievance, and smiled at Gou Liang. Pamper it today. Alas, what is it? ...... Let''s not discuss this topic at this time. I think so too. The two who communicated in the spiritual resonance looked at each other and smiled. Gou Liang suddenly said: Xiang Muchuan. Uh? I suddenly realized that you are more flattering today than yesterday. Xiang Muchuan frowned softly, and kissed him on the side: "Little pit, you too." After waiting for the response, some people in the relatives and friends laughed, "Our groom can''t wait to kiss the groom! There is still a five-minute oath process, what do you say?" "One more kiss!" "Haha." There was a good laugh in the crowd, and people were applauding, all smiling. Xiang Muchuan led him across the red carpet and onto the oath. The pope who presided over the wedding took the oath and looked at them with a smile and said, "The great God of the universe testifies that the two upright and brave young men in front of me will enter into a marriage under your blessing. Do the two grooms need to kiss the groom before they begin? " There was a loud laugh at the scene. He was nervously reviewing Gou Liangyu, who had long been in his heart, and he was kissed by Xiang Muchuan before he could react. He blinked, then narrowed his eyes with a smile. After taking the oath, after exchanging the rings, the Pope asked: "Two newcomers, are you willing to be honest with each other without any reservations under the witness of the Cosmic God?" "I, yes." The two spoke in unison. Not all sentinels and guides are willing to be mentally integrated on the spot, but they don''t need to hesitate. Xiang Muchuan lowered his head and touched his forehead. The already familiar spirit was fused into each other without any buffer. They closed their eyes and froze in the tender, warm emotions. In the eulogy of blessing, Little Pink jumped out of Xiang Muchuan''s pocket, lay on the silver wolf''s forehead, and soon disappeared into it, turning into a mysterious pattern. Flaming and warm. The color of the silver wolf became thicker and thicker, from cold and transparent silver to white. Meng Hao ... Gou Liang opened his eyes. Xiang Muchuan, who broke through again to become an SSS-level sentry, was not happy at all, and sighed: "Now, I can''t teach it." Because, the spirit body of Gou Liang has formed an absolute fusion with Silver Wolf, regardless of each other. He was reluctant. Gou Liang looked intently at the big white wolf in front of him and the lines that should have been marked by the Son of the Beast God between his eyebrows. Originally, that is the rule of the Lord God. It turns out that the little pink is the result of the congregation of the Lord God. It represents all the gentle, sweet, written rules of the world. Does that mean ... That''s how he is condensed by the Lord God, all the goodness of time, portrayed? "Congratulations, Mr. Xiang!" "Tong Xi, Tong Xi!" The Marshal of the Niu Family Legion laughed: "Muchuan, is this a breakthrough to become a Super S sentry?" Mr. Xiang Shuai said, "Where can it be that simple? One hundred percent whistle fusion also includes the fusion of the spiritual body. It is really integrated. I was surprised to see it before, and the result was a joy for Bai. My son made a second breakthrough today, and speaking out scared you. Xiang Shuai hid his pride with a smile. On this day of great joy, everyone also cooperated with him to open his eyes and talk nonsense, and he was happy. "Congratulations, Yuan Wang!" Gou Liang''s class leader said on behalf of the class that Dao Xi, Gou Liang and Xiang Muchuan were toasting, and suddenly saw Yuan Xi stepping forward. He was also carrying a person behind him. Yuan Xi said excitedly: "Xiao Wang, see who is coming to your wedding!" The comer took off the scarf on his face, and a kind smile appeared on the wrinkled face. Gou Liang opened his eyes wide, his glass fell off. "Kay ... Kemi, grandpa!" "It''s me, boy." Kemi said with open arms, smiling. "Congratulations, you''re grown up." Chapter 177： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (18) "Thank you for taking the time to come today, please be careful on the way." Due to the instructor''s departure, Yuan Xi, on behalf of Gou Liang, sent him away, thanking him again and again for coming to the wedding. Yuan Xi was about to leave after seeing him on the floating car. Just then, the guard sentry stopped a man who was wandering outside the church. "Sir, please show me the invitation." The comer shook his head and quietly glanced at the church where the wedding joy was revealed, showing a smile of nostalgia and nostalgia, and even planning to leave. The sentry noticed him for a while, and when he saw this, he gave the secret person a sign to follow. Yuan Xi didn''t know how to see it, the more I became familiar with the back. After a moment of groaning, he came forward and said, "Wait, please. Are you here to attend Yuan Wang''s wedding? I don''t know who you are ..." With those eyes, Yuan Xi''s eyes were blank for a moment, and then he opened his eyes slightly and said in shock: "You are Kemi!" The identified person smiled helplessly and did not deny: "You are Yuan Xi, in a blink of an eye, you are already so big." "Grandpa Kemi, it really is you! But haven''t you already ...?" Although Kimi was mentally hinted at the first moment when her eyes were opposite, Yuan Xi has not lost her basic judgment. When Kemi died, although he was not old, because Kimi''s legacy was received by his humble brother, Yuan Xi remembers this matter very much-because they have been together for seven or eight years, the other party has been None of the common currency was left to him. "It''s a long story." Benjamin didn''t explain the reason in depth. He gave Yuan Xi a kind look, and said, "Today is a good day for Xiao Wang. You must be busy, so I won''t bother." "Grandpa Kemi, are you leaving now? Don''t go and see Xiaowang?" Yuan Xi looked at him inquiringly. Although the old guide in front of him had not been seen for many years, both his eyes and his voice were full of familiarity, and he could not help raising an impulse. He wanted to put aside all the doubts and decided that this was Kemi. Although the "resurrection from death" is incredible, what Mrs. Yuan Xi learned from Mrs. Xiang''s story is a mysterious guide doctor, which is completely different from her own memory. Gou Liang was able to become a senior pharmacist when he was less than eighteen years old. All of this must be accomplished by Kemi, so it is not surprising that the other person died. But his brother was so sad that he didn''t say a word for a year or two in a row. He almost fell into depression. Now that Kemi is really alive, why didn''t he show up at that time and chose today? Benjamin saw the alert in his eyes clearly, but did not hypnotize Yuan Xi anymore, just smiled and said, "I know that child is doing well, I''m relieved." He insisted on leaving, and of course Yuan Xi couldn''t just let him go. On the one hand, he invited some relatively familiar parents to Kemi, and on the other hand he hurriedly invited Kemi to the waiting room. There is the most advanced security scanning equipment here, and he has to confirm that this person is harmless before talking about the others. Mr. Yuan Mrs. Yuan was also pleasantly surprised by his return, and soon he was happy to verify Kemi''s identitythan the clear-headed Yuan Xi, these two goods were in front of S-Class Benjamin, and the hypnosis was just minutes. Thing. So, this scene of the wedding scene. "Kecky, grandpa ..." Looking at him with open arms smiling at himself, Gou Liang involuntarily took a step closer to Benjamin, but was stopped by Xiang Muchuan without putting in the other''s arms. "Let''s talk elsewhere." He embraced Gou Liang''s shoulders, while reminding Gou Liang to calm down in the spiritual realm by wiping the alcohol stains on his sleeves, don''t trust others, while letting Levik inform his parents about the situation here, and ask them to welcome him. Gou Liang looked at Kemi for a moment, and hot tears appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to get closer but did not dare. This look evoked Benjamin''s memories. A few years ago, the little stupid he had successfully transformed was annoying, and always challenged his patience when teaching him to learn herbs. The little baby was afraid of annoying him and was annoyed by his stupidity. He always looked at him with tears in his eyes. When carrying a person, he often secretly moved a small stool on a table twice as high as him to repeatedly remember the herbs. Unexpectedly, now that he has become a senior pharmacist, he has even reshaped his gene chain and restored his appearance by more than his own skills ... "Sir, please." Xiang Muchuan''s voice interrupted Benjamin''s thoughts. "Grand Kecky, you didn''t, didn''t--" Before he sat down, Gou Liang couldn''t wait to ask the question, but because of his over-excited emotion, he was so stuttered that he couldn''t express clearly, so he turned to Xiang Muchuan for help. "Don''t worry." Xiang Muchuan acted as his spokesperson, and after greeting Benjamin, he conveyed: "Yuan Wang wants to ask you, you haven''t passed away. Where have you been these years? How are you?" Benjamin retracted his eyes from Gou Liang''s face and looked at Xiang Muchuan. He was very excited just now, and he was now calmed down. "This child hasn''t had much thought since he was a child ..." He paused, and smiled. "Don''t you doubt that I am posing? If I were really a dangerous person, you would suffer today." "impossible!" Gou Liang said he wanted to sit next to him, and Xiang Muchuan shook his hand. The latter said, "Yuan Wang said that he also recognizes your appearance, your voice, and even the lines and breath of your pupils. You wo nt be Second person ... But I''m also curious, what have you experienced over the years. " Benjamin is an adventurist, and he dares to appear at this time, of course, for good reason. I saw him smile kindly and said, "I had no love at that time, and I didn''t want to leave the Yuan family with unnecessary responsibilities because of myself, so I had to leave." "I didn''t intend to appear in front of Xiaowang again, and I was very happy to learn that he and Xiang Xiaoshuai married you. It''s just ... it''s true, I accidentally intercepted a video not long ago and mentioned Xiaowang I have received secondary genetic modification, and some are not assured so ... " Xiang Muchuan''s face changed. "Did you really do Yuan Wang''s genetic modification surgery?" "Mu, Muchuan." Gou Liang listened to his questioning tone, stopped him, and showed a sorry look to Benjamin: "Grand Kecky ..." "Don''t be nervous, Wang Wang, he can defend you and worry about you, I''m glad." Benjamin has the tolerance of the elderly and does not care about Xiang Muchuan. "Sorry, Grandma Kemi, thank you for your understanding of my rudeness." Xiang Muchuan said: "But Xiao Wang has no impression of the genetic modification. I am also very worried about his physical condition. I wonder if you can tell the details of the year Tell us? " Benjamin thought about it and said, "Now is not the time to speak, and I can''t stay here for long, so I won''t delay you to entertain guests. When you are convenient, come to me at this address and I will stay in the capital for three days. " Saying he got up and left. "Kay, kay ..." "You look at your child, why are you crying when you are so old? Don''t cry, we will meet again soon." Benjamin took a look at him with a joke, raised his hands and wiped Gou Liang''s tears, and said to Xiang Muchuan, who held Gou Liang tightly, "Take care of him and cherish him." "I will." Xiang Muchuan nodded, still not relaxed. Benjamin hugged him, put on his hat and scarf again, and described his haste as leaving the church. [Seeing him and Jack Lit waiting outside the church meet and leave, stunned by the waiting system: Master, did he really leave like this? [Gou Liang also frowned: it won''t be that simple, continue to follow up. [Okay, master! After the guests were sent away, the couple and Mrs. Xiang came up to them: "The person whom Vic just said was Kemi. Xiaowang, are you sure it is him?" Kemi Liang has been demonized in the eyes of Xiang family members through Gou Liang''s rendering. They used to admire the deceased old guide as a benefactor, but after being revealed that he had undergone genetic modification surgery on Gou Liang, everyone''s perception of him fell to a trough. And he just happened to appear at this timing, which really made people have to guard against. Gou Liang nodded, then looked at Xiang Muchuan. When shall we meet Grandpa Kemi? Seeing his impatience, Xiang Muchuan paused subtly: "Xiaokenger, have you forgotten what day it is?" ... Well, hasn''t the wedding night passed? Gou Liang looked at Xiang Muchuan innocently and secretly turned his ears red. Xiang Muchuan said seriously: "That doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you are my groom today. No one is allowed to occupy your mind, except me. Huh?" Gou Liang''s crying eyes were soaked with a smile. He pressed down his eagerness and nodded, "OK." Mrs. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang also laughed when they saw this. They wanted to continue to discuss the matter. They stopped talking and asked Xiang Muchuan and Gou Liang to be more cautious. Don''t take it lightly and leave the space for The newly married Yaner two. After they left, Gou Liang summoned Meng Menghao. After many years, he was so excited to see Meng Hao''s beast again, he couldn''t help it. Xiang Muchuan opened the terminal and instructed Li Weike to pay close attention to Kemi''s time, and saw Gou Liang holding the Great White Wolf''s head rarely, and rushed to his mouth to kiss him- He kissed Xiang Muchuan on the back of his hand. Xiang Muchuan, who broke through again, is faster than before, almost to the point of being at heart, not to mention this time to defend sovereignty. He glanced warningly at the little guide, who was still telling Li Weike in his mouth: "The guide level of the other party is at least A, and it doesn''t matter if he finds it. It''s good to watch people, don''t offend him easily." "Alas!" The big white wolf raised his claws and patted Xiang Muchuan''s hand. When Gou Liang smiled and kissed the back of Xiang Muchuan''s hand, he exclaimed anxiously. Gou Liang kissed his big white wolf''s eyebrows, and she did not stop Xiang Pink, who had always been tolerant of Xiao Pink, but Meng Menghao was very coquettish and got the desired intimacy immediately. Xiang Muchuan couldn''t see it very much, and he relied on Gou Liang''s arms for "smooth hair", and wiped with care his fingers and wiped the lips that Gou Liang had just kissed his brows. Gou Liang bit his finger and bit his teeth in protest. Xiang Muchuan''s expression softened suddenly. Li Weike heard his tone with a slight smile, and said suddenly: "Master, I know what to do." Saying a happy wedding, he didn''t bother with a wink. Xiang Muchuan simply sat beside Gou Liang and circled him in his arms so that Gou Liang could lean on his chest. Xiang Muchuan''s eyes flickered as he looked down at the wolf fur Gou Liang, looking at the big white wolf who had made a small grunt happily in his arms. At that moment, he suddenly saw that he had become a great white wolf. He rolled Gou Liang with his tail and put it on his heart. He looked down and watched Gou Liang lying and messed up his fluffy hair ... When he heard Gou Liang laugh, Xiang Muchuan knew that all his thoughts had been known to him, and he coughed uncomfortably. I was trying to explain, but I saw Gou Liang vacate a hand and touched his arm, and said with a smile: "Think about being touched, tell me. I am full of you ~" Xiang Muchuan looked at him with a smug look, and bit his ear with a smile: "Speak well." He recalled the great white wolf to the spiritual realm, spread his hands on the ground, and looked at Gou Liang with a provocative look. Gou Liang: "..." "Alas!" He yelled and rushed at Xiang Muchuan. He touched his body from top to bottom without losing an inch from front to back. He was not good enough to catch his mouth, and was finally bitten by Xiang Muchuan "unbearably" and rolled into a ball. When the energy was exhausted, Gou Liangwo was in Xiang Muchuan''s arms, and the two hugged and fell asleep. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 80%! In the sea of ??consciousness. The responsible system still stared at Benjamin with an upright face when his ears became tainted. It knows that its owner is a stunner who loves beautiful people but does not love mountains and rivers, and sees that Benjamin and Jack Litter only discussed using Kemi to deal with Xiang Muchuan, and did not disturb his diligent master to draw fragments when he did not move. At this moment, it saw that Benjamin had sent Jack and then took out a set of mysterious equipment. The expression looked like it was something to do. I saw Benjamin input a mental force into it, and analyzed the system shock of what he was doing-Benjamin even stole Xiang Muchuan''s mental power band and tried to copy his spiritual realm! "Master! Master, wake up soon!" The system yelled. But his master didn''t respond to him. Suddenly, a big claw shot down in the sky and pressed it against the surface of the consciousness! The sea is frozen! !! Realizing this, the system took a sharp breath of cold air-- "Master saves life!" I saw a great white wolf that was several thousand times bigger than it stepped into the sea of ??consciousness that was still. This is the first time that the system has seen the big blind spot, but he never remembered that the goal of dying and living was to be appreciated by his master, and he screamed instinctively. The great white wolf pressing its paw on the sea glanced at the Sea of ??Consciousness, confirming that the Sea of ??Consciousness had been completely sealed by himself, and his body changed again. If Gou Liang would recognize it when he saw it, his image at this time would be exactly the same as the man wearing the ruled black hair gown that he saw in Xiang Muchuan''s consciousness. He glanced at the system in his hand calling "Master Help" in a panic, and pressed on his swollen belly. The noisy system immediately became quiet like a chicken. After an instant, the anthropomorphic mechanical eye resumed its focal length again, and the mechanical sound of the main system shouted out of surprise, "Master, are you awake ?!" The man dropped the main system on the sea and said, "Never." The main system opened his eyes in surprise when he saw the lines of law on the Lord''s robes. As the director of the Space and Time Administration and the most trusted subordinate of the Lord God, he is familiar with the differences in the rules of each world. The rule pattern worn on his body is actually the rule of the Lord God of the last destroyed eschatological world. You know, all the fragments of consciousness collected by Gou Liang will return directly to the sleeping God. No wonder that the end of time, which should have been reset in time and space, and smoothly transitioned into a B-class world, will suddenly collapse after Gou Liang is kicked out of the mission world. It turned out that the main god''s consciousness was withdrawn, and even went into this world with Gou Liang and merged into Xiang Muchuan''s soul. It''s no wonder that the mission of the previous world will fail. Right now, isn''t this the 1% consciousness of the Lord that he didn''t recover at the end! Thinking of this, the main system was busy: "Master, what do you call your subordinates?" "Nothing." The man''s gaze was withdrawn from the sea of ??consciousness and fell on the short-legged Mengwa system, saying smoothly: "I heard that in the last world, you collected 3 billion soul coins from Xiaokenger?" Main system: "..." The main system cried loudly: "Master, the subordinates are in strict accordance with the rules you have formulated--" The man gave the main system a quiet glance, and said, "You don''t need to mention such details, especially you can''t let him know, understand?" The main system nodded frantically. "Then you know what to do." "?" Looking into the cold eyes of the man, the main system slammed a slap, and quickly yelled, "I understand the master! The no.00401 executor has worked hard and repeatedly made great achievements. His subordinates should have given him special rewards." The man nodded, showing a little satisfied look. "The amount doesn''t have to be too much, just double it." "... Okay, master." This bonus is too small _ (: f ) _. After explaining this, the man asked the main system to replace him to block Gou Liang''s consciousness, and then jumped into Gou Liang''s consciousness. After sinking and wandering for a long time, he was finally in a corner and found the person he was looking for. That''s Gou Liang. -Lying in the darkest corner of the Sea of ??Consciousness, the scarred Gou Liang. Chapter 178： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (19) Gou Liang had a dream. In the dream, the main god, wearing a black ruled robe, kissed his lips tenderly and kept feeding him delicious soul power. The taste of the soul power was a bit strange, but it was undoubtedly the taste he couldn''t describe, and he couldn''t help but want more. good to eat The righteousness was over, and he suddenly heard the system scream in his ear. [Master wakes up soon! I upgraded! !! Gou Liang woke up in a confused manner, and he was still interrupted with a smash in his mouth, unwilling. He was totally reluctant to wake up, just wanted to keep indulging in his dreams, and the system screaming in the sea of ??consciousness annoyed him, and immediately frowned. Without waiting for him to initiate bed qi, someone stuck it on his lips, and the familiar sweet-smelling soul of pomegranate flavor replaced the seemingly sweetness in the dream to wake up his taste buds. "Hmm ... delicious ..." Gou Liang was soothed immediately, holding Xiang Muchuan greedily for food. Xiang Muchuan laughed at his ambiguous slang. He was awakened by Gou Liang''s neck just now, and I didn''t know that this greedy pit was dreaming of something delicious, and his face was unwilling to wake up. When he kissed his lips, he was sucked. Gou Liang''s movement was a little impatient and eager, and he bit his lips several times. "Don''t worry." Xiang Muchuan, who had zero self-control in front of him, quickly raised his flag and surrendered, soothingly kissed him: "Be good, I will feed you, I will give you as much as you want." "Chuan ... um!" The filled Gou Liang frowned, and a fierce gasp sounded from his mouth, then opened his moist eyes. "pain?" "Comfortable." Xiang Muchuan dismissed his concerns and once again seized last night''s untiring dredge to keep the soft parts. Gou Liang, who was fed into the sweet soul power, immediately left everything behind and began to squeeze today''s breakfast. [Losted System: ...] When Gou Liang, who was full of food and drink, got up, his whole body was in a state of excitement and satisfaction of the man afterwards, and he didn''t notice his change at all. On the contrary, Xiang Muchuan, who fed him, ate Mo Menghao, who had come to him for a hug, and found a difference in the spiritual body: "Xiaokenger, has your realm broken?" The Empire has never produced a super S-class guide, but if the S-class 100% guide can spawn a super-S sentinel, on the other hand, it is not impossible for a 100% S-class sentry to have a super S-class guide. Thinking of this, Xiang Muchuan was inexplicably surprised. For the first time, he took the spirit body to his side and confirmed its change. Only then did Gou Liang find that the power of the rule of the Great White Wolf''s forehead and red scars was much stronger, and it was proved that this was not Xiang Muchuan''s illusion-he did break through. [Little shop, what''s going on? Little Pink is derived from his soul body, and even if he merges with Xiang Muchuan''s spirit body, he cannot be affected by the white wolf. Unless he uses system props, there should be no changes. [Finally the remembered system glanced at him quietly and said calmly: Last night, I was transferred back to the main system to upgrade, and I wanted to increase the level of authority again. And the soul power you kept with me leaked for a moment, causing Xiao Pink to follow suit. It turned out so, but ... [Good, why do you need to upgrade? [The main system is said to be checked regularly to avoid another accident in the last world. [... not to mention this topic, we are still friends. Escaping the reality, Gou Liang missed the truth of the main **** boyfriend force mAX. The news of Gou Liang''s breakthrough surprised the Xiang family, and at the same time, they became more cautious-Super S Wizard Generals have a more sensation than Super S sentries. Now the royal family has taken precautions against Xiang Muchuan. They must Gou Liang''s true level must be hidden. After a break, the two went out to see Gou Liang''s dear Grandpa Kemi. It was afternoon. On the way, the system gave Gou Liang the results monitored yesterday. During system monitoring playback, Benjamin is conducting a secret experiment. As an S-Class guide, he also has a special ability, which is to absorb the mental attack of the sentry, and even wipe out the spiritual realm of the sentry and guide. Yesterday Xiang Muchuan was intercepted when he tempted him. The idea of ??experimental madness has never stopped flowing. Gou Liang never dared to underestimate Benjamin''s brain hole, but he was still surprised-Benjamin actually wanted to copy Xiang Muchuan''s super S-level spiritual realm! There is no second possibility for his purpose. This guy''s guide was tired, and wanted to change the sentry, and the object he thought was either someone else or Xiang Muchuan. It''s exciting just to think about making a federal man the heir to the First Army of the Empire and admired by all peoples. Benjamin was indeed extremely excited. The failure of several replication experiments did not discourage him. Instead, the old wrinkled face was flushed. He said: "When I control the First Army, cute, I have to dissect your brain to see what your genes have become now. I think it must be the most beautiful masterpiece of the universe god!" Gou Liang: "..." [Gou Liang: Can I kill him directly? system: Benjamin lived in an ordinary residential area. He rented a place on the seventh floor, which was very simple. "Here, come in quickly." Benjamin welcomed the arrival of Gou Liang and Xiang Muchuan, and hugged Gou Liang, who was moistened with redness, gave him a playful look and asked him, "How was last night?" Gou Liang blushed, "Grandpa!" "Okay, okay, don''t laugh at you." Smiling Benjamin withdrew his hand-he was trying to capture Gou Liang''s mental powers, but failed again. Originally when he heard about the ability to pick up objects from the mouth of Dr. Kenny, he suspected that Gou Liang must be awakened to become an S-class guide, but he kept covering it until it coincided with Xiang Muchuan. And now he is more convinced of this speculation. Gou Liang only knew it. Benjamin was doomed to be disappointed if he wanted to destroy or copy his spiritual realm. His soul power does not belong to the original soul power of this world. In addition to the great goal, the indigenous people want to pry into his original soul body and dream. "Who is this?" Xiang Muchuan noticed the sentinel in the room for the first time. Benjamin introduced that this was his bodyguard. In just a few days, he repaired the scary space erosion scars on Jack Lit''s body, changed his appearance, and even boldly took him directly to Xiang Muchuan. Jack''s behavior was inferior to him. When Xiang Muchuan watched, he subconsciously stretched his body and wanted to attack at any time. Benjamin patted his shoulder: "Relax, they won''t hurt me." Jack relaxed his body, but watched Xiang Muchuan and Gou Liang vigilantly. "Grandpa, how have you been these years?" The bodyguard''s response was a side portrayal of his restless life over the years. When he saw this, he looked at Benjamin anxiously and nervously. The wet eyes, the unreserved sincerity, really made people worry. Benjamin looked at Gou Liang lovingly, but there was a gleam of regret in his eyes: the cuter the younger the more grown up, the more flattering. Unfortunately, this world does not need the legend of a second S-Class Wizard. "Although hiding in Tibet from the east, it is good to be alive." "At that time, why did you leave? I, I ..." Benjamin downplayed it, but Gou Liang paid special attention. Xiang Muchuan was anxious to see him, and took his words: "Why did you choose to leave by death, who threatened you? If they are still bothering you, please tell me. You are Yuan Wang''s Family, I will do my best to remove your worries. " Gou Liang nodded straight aside. Benjamin shook his head with a smile, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I''m afraid you can''t help me. I can''t say more about the details. You only need to know that I was a specially appointed pharmacist of the imperial family, but now it is It s good to have their number one wanted. As long as Xiang Shaoshuai does not enforce the law impartially, I am very grateful. " "You''re serious. If it''s just this wanted name, I can fight for your exemption ..." Benjamin waved his hand and declined Xiang Muchuan''s suggestion: "They will not allow it because of the secrets I have. Well, let''s not talk about it. You are here for the sake of small hope, let''s get it right." After hearing that, Gou Liang and Xiang Muchuan sat upright. Benjamin recalled: "In fact, I was engaged in genetic research in the royal family. Later, when I met Xiaowang, I saw that his condition was not serious, and I wanted to try to treat him. I didn''t expect to do bad things with good intentions." He sighed, "Although Xiaowang has acquired language skills, he still has defects. His facial gene sequence has also been disrupted by me ... I have been feeling guilty all these years. Fortunately, everything is getting better now." Benjamin generously admitted that he had performed genetic modification surgery on the original owner, and then asked Gou Liang about the second genetic modification. Gou Liang shook his head honestly: "I don''t know." Xiang Muchuan explained for him: "Yuan Wang knew nothing about genetic modification. We checked his gene fragments and compared with others. If Kenny''s allegations were not made out of nothing, we guessed very much. It may be that Mr. Yuan Lao interfered with part of Yuan Wang''s memory when he forcibly probed his genetic map. " "It is indeed possible." Benjamin groaned for a moment and said, "If you can trust me, I can extract Xiaowang''s gene map and compare it with his native map to see if there is a potential risk of deformity." "It couldn''t be better." Xiang Muchuan said that he would personally pass Gou Liang''s current genetic map to Benjamin, but the latter stopped him: "It is best to have a small blood sample. He has tried many drugs. It is safer to use the blood sample for disease analysis. . " Xiang Muchuan did not refuse, but he still was not assured that "Kemi" directly contacted Gou Liang, so he himself operated it. Unexpectedly, while Gou Liang was drawing blood, the silent bodyguard launched an attack without warning! Jack Litter has long been jealous, and on the surface he agrees with Benjamin''s plot, but how can he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and today he is not ready to let Xiang Muchuan and Gou Liang or get out of here. He first assassinated Xiang Muchuan, and after a false move, he immediately went to Gou Liang-- As long as this guide is killed, Xiang Muchuan will surely die! With this in mind, Jack Lit showed his fierce light and called the spirit body to give it a full blow! "stop!!" Unexpectedly Benjamin yelled-damn idiot! All his plans are ruined! !! "Jack Little!" Xiang Muchuan''s face changed, and immediately identified Benjamin''s identity. He kept Gou Liang behind him for the first time, and the white wolf jumped out of the void to bite seven inches of the python spirit body attacking Gou Liang and swept his tail towards Benjamin. The attack from the SSS-class sentry was not something that S-Class Jack or Benjamin could resist, and he was severely injured at Jack Leiter''s python spirit body. The back-sucked Jack spit blood and looked pale. And if Benjamin is not an S-Class guide who can launch a mental attack, he will be immortal at this time! The fragile residential building couldn''t bear the blow and collapsed. Benjamin knew that he was out of reach, and while everyone was avoiding the landslide, he grabbed Jack Litter, who knew nothing about life, and broke into the float to escape. But before he drove far, a harsh wind blew from his ear, and the floating car stopped suddenly. Xiang Muchuan''s figure appeared in front of Benjamin. When he saw the floating car in high speed with one hand, he actually stopped the floating car still in the air. Benjamin immediately launched a mental attack on Xiang Muchuan. However, he completely underestimated the ability of the Super S sentry. His unfavorable spiritual realm was completely ineffective against Xiang Muchuan. Although he can absorb Xiang Muchuan''s attack, the opponent only needs one fist to kill him! Damn it! !! Benjamin has been fighting for so many years and has never suffered such a big loss. He hated Jack, who didn''t have enough to lose, and immediately pulled Jack Little over to block Xiang Muchuan, and he was about to jump. But there were already Empire Sentinels coming in all directions. Benjamin looked around and immediately locked Gou Liang''s direction and rushed past. A hand-knife stunned and was still using his mental body attack to try to attack his own Jack. When Benjamin jumped off the car and even took out a laser gun to attack Gou Liang, his eyes became cold. He slammed Jack Litte in his hands and hit Benjamin, who screamed and slammed into the air from the air. Boom. The crashed floating car exploded, and at the same time, Benjamin was pressed to the ground by Jack Litte and screamed. "Young handsome! What happened?" Levik, who had been preparing for the sudden situation nearby, watched his grandpa Kami screaming on the ground, choking his neck fiercely. Xiang Lichuan''s voice restored Xiang Muchuan''s sense of reason. He suppressed the murderous look in his eyes and stunned Benjamin in a boxing. Gouliang riding the white wolf in the air dived down and glanced at Benjamin. His face was still white, with a hint of incredibleness, Xiang Muchuan held him in his arms and comforted softly: "You''re fine. Don''t worry, I will solve other problems." The city guard sentry had arrived, Xiang Muchuan stayed with Levik to handle the follow-up, personally tied the two federal spies and brought them back to the Xiang family. On the self-driving floating car, Xiang Muchuan frowned and looked at the needle eye that had just accidentally been punctured on Gou Liang''s finger, and his face was very ugly. He didn''t trust Kemi, but never thought that he turned out to be Benjamin, and this time he almost spoke his way. If Gou Liang is injured as a result, even the entire Free Commonwealth will be destroyed! Gou Liang still didn''t look back, watching Xiang Muchuan sucking his finger to sterilize and stop bleeding, and said dumbly, "He ... really, Grandpa Kemi." He had red eyes and told Xiang Muchuan that he was absolutely sure that this person was Kemi and not who was posing. At the same time, they also knew that the mysterious guide beside Jack Litt would not have a second person except Benjamin. "Ok, I know." Xiang Muchuan also thought about a lot of time, but the most important thing now is Gou Liang''s fingers. Taking out his fingers, he saw that the wound was still seeping blood, and immediately took out the remedy and sprayed it. Gou Liang looked at him with a frown, as if he had suffered multiple injuries to his fingers, and he could not help bending his lips. Then he glanced at Benjamin, who was thrown at random in the back seat of the float and Jack Litte, and silently gave a tear of sympathy to the other side. What is not afraid of God-like opponents, fear of pig-like teammates. This is called! In fact, he also listened to the expectation of playing against Benjamin, but did not expect to be disrupted by the vengeful Jack Litter. The ambition was unpaid, and he died before he succeeded. It''s really sad to say that, when Benjamin woke up, his face must be very wonderful. Mr. Xiang received the news as soon as possible and had already rushed back from the military. "This Kemi really has a problem?" From the surveillance, Benjamin, who was detained in the first-level defensive dungeon, was surprised. Gou Liang can be said to be completely unguarded against this person and take it to the door with his heart and soul. There are too many opportunities for the other party to take action. Xiang Muchuan: "Dad, this is Jack Little." He only mentioned this sentence, and the commander Xiang immediately understood Benjamin''s identity. And Xiang Muchuan''s words were not finished yet: "Xiaokenger is sure, this person is the guide Kemi who took care of him then." Xiang Dashuai was taken aback, "Isn''t this the Yuan family--" Federal spies? !! Chapter 179： Pomegranate Sentinel Attack (20) Sixteen hours after Benjamin''s detention, there was a riot in the Empire''s capital star. When the alarm sounded above the capital star, the people who had received air defense early warning training were indifferent. They calmly opened the terminal and saw that they had not received the notice of air defense training, and then left a message on the star network. -Here it is again. Is the exercise rich? -Yes, there seems to be a sound? It''s very dedicated this time. -Are you bored twice this time? -Who can break through the central star domain, I will serve his entire family, as for the capital star? Let''s wash and sleep. But soon, people close to the attack site quickly noticed something was wrong. -I seem to hear an explosion? -It''s really fried! Well, it won''t come this time! -how is this possible. April Fool''s Day is long over. Don''t be funny. -It was bombed across my house! -Everyone, go into the rescue capsule! -it is true! -Cosmic God! !! History is always surprisingly similar. When the genetically modified sentinel entered the House of Parliament, the military, and the palace without warning, people seemed to see the recurring federal betrayal on the textbook. They are different from the original strict defense, and this time they were unprepared and caught off guard at the attack of the transformation sentry. Fortunately, due to Xiang Muchuan''s wedding, in addition to the Third and Fifth Army Corps who stayed in the capital, the father and son of the Xiang family of the First Army and the Niu Shuai of the Second Army who had rushed back to the wedding have not yet returned to the Star City of Border Town. Mr. Xiang rushed to the command center of the imperial army for the first time, and dispatched troops will curb the spread of the vicious situation. "It''s all A + class sentries, big commanders, genetically modified people!" "Notify the people to hide in the nearest shelter, and the Third and Fifth Army Rescue. "Master, the City Guard in District 11 has lost contact!" "Lieutenant Colonel Barton, the nearest special assistance to District 11, is in danger to the lives of the people." "Master, the palace asked for support, and the prince stabbed the king!" "The first and ninth teams went to support and informed Niu Shuai to ensure the safety of the king." "The coach is not good! The House of Parliament is bombed !!" "How about the casualties?" The calmness of Xiang Marshal quickly found the backbone of the crowd, but soon a bad news came, which made Xiang Marshal''s face change. "Big commander! A warning message was sent from District 1, there was a transformation sentry sneaking into Xiang''s home, which blew up Xiang''s house!" "Where''s Madam ?!" "The young marshal has led his wife and Yuan Shao to transfer safely. At present, the young marshal has led the soldiers and transformed the sentry to fight." Xiang Shuaifu settled down again. The terrorist attack lasted only half an hour, causing heavy losses. The lethality of thousands of A + -class transformation sentries is enough to destroy the entire galaxy, and the empire and the federation have battled for hundreds of years. The eyeliner and the inside should be inexhaustible. With the internal and external gangsters, the situation is even more out of control. Even the king who had hid in the rescue chamber for the first time was almost killed by the spies around him, and the Xiang family was razed to the ground, showing the rampant madness of the terrorists. It is Xiang Muchuan who is going to turn the tide. For the first time, he showed the super S-class sentinel''s fighting power in front of people, and the white wolf roared, directly devouring the spirit body of the A + sentry. In front of him, those A + sentries who were hailed as closest to the S-Class sentries were vulnerable. "Deputy regiment, how do you fight now?" Seeing that the White Wolf easily engulfed the A + spirit body, the siege of the A + sentry had no effect. Xiang Muchuan had brought the White Wolf to their side, and the man who controlled and transformed the sentry was full of cold sweat. "Where is the leader?" They are pirate members of the One-Eyed Pirate Regiment. These talents are the ace of Benjamin''s hand. "It has been removed from Xiang''s cell, but now Xinggang is closed and has not yet retreated." "We''ll meet up with the regimental commander immediately and connect me to the Empire Command Center." "Yes!" The pirates immediately followed suit. "Master, the enemy sent a communication request." "Come in." The pirate deputy wearing a mask and showing only one eye said: "The first satellite star port will be released, otherwise we will blow up all star ports after the countdown of 60 seconds. Don''t believe it, you can try it." Then, he pressed the switch in his hand and turned the timer interface to them. At this time, Lieutenant Xiang Xiangshuai reported: "Master, the fifth star port was blown up." The one-eyed vice group showed a provocative smile and cut off the communication directly. Mr. Xiang twisted his eyebrows: "The people near Xinggang were urgently transferred, and the bomber sentry was immediately investigated. In addition, a starship was arranged to surround the first star port. Once the star port was destroyed again, it was immediately bombarded without leaving a living." It wasn''t just the Imperial Army who cast a mouse-bob, but the one-eyed commander learned that the Imperial soldiers outside the capital had aimed their cannons at them, and immediately gave up their plans to blow up the Star Harbor. "go!" The deputy regiment didn''t just slam it. Anyway, the leader of Japan came. As long as the leader of the regiment was there, they could calculate this account slowly. The starship left at the fastest speed. When the spacecraft that transferred Benjamin first entered the 01 satellite wormhole to complete the seven-time space-time jump and completely separated from the empire''s central star domain, the auxiliary group was relieved. They were also sailing towards the wormhole at high speed, watching the victory in front of them, and suddenly a pirate screamed. "What is the ghost ?!" The deputy yelled, followed the pirate''s shaking fingers, and saw a white spot of light ahead. After zooming in countless times, they realized that it was a great white wolf. It stopped in the space, and a man standing on the wolf''s head aimed at their starship with an ordinary laser gun. "It''s Muchuan!" "What does he want to do?" How dare he be so naked in space! The deputy regiment strongly suppressed the shock in their hearts and yelled at the shouting pirates: "What are you afraid of, does he still want to destroy our starship with a laser gun? Drive on, even if he is a Super S sentry, can he still? Is it an opponent of the starship weapon? Shooting the cannon just makes him come back! " The pirates have been frightened by Xiang Muchuan''s white wolf devouring the spirit body, only to hear the words before returning to reason. Seeing Xiang Muchuan press the trigger, they immediately launched a weapon and aimed at the white wolf with a silvery white luster. Cannon launch-- The beam-shaped light cannon that had just left the starship collided with the spot-shaped laser, stagnation without warning, and in an instant, bombed in place. "Vice group!" "Fast-enter the escape bay!" But it was too late. The starship that was attacked by the light cannon fired by itself was severely damaged, and during the severe shaking, the starship''s lighting system flickered, the current flickered, and the lamps exploded one after another. All this tells them: Starship is about to explode. "I don''t want to die ..." "Help!" The terrified pirates screamed in panic, and some people flew to the rescue capsule wherever they went. The deputy did not act. He used the last time of his life to send a message: Commander, avenge us! He died heroically-as long as the leader was alive, sooner or later, the empire would be their funeral, how dare he? The people watching the shooting scene of the starship tracking the starship on the capital star tightened their nerves, the explosion occurred, and the sound of the bombardment was delayed for a moment before returning with the aerial satellite transmission. The crowd was so anxious that they looked intently at the glare screen, but before the fire had faded, Gou Liang stood up. "Little look?" Mrs. Xiang held Gou Liang''s hand subconsciously. Gou Liang looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "He is back." There was a white spot gradually enlarged in the sky, and the scorching flame burning between the white wolf''s eyebrows broke into their eyes first. "Alas!" The White Wolf announced their triumph. The crowd was overjoyed, but the white wolf didn''t land, and the big tail fluttered and rolled Gou Liang on his back, flapping his wings and flying. The high sentinels who wanted to ask about the situation retreated, and almost fell to the ground. When the wind stopped, they opened their eyes again. The white wolf had disappeared. On the back of White Wolf, Gou Liang laughed while touching Xiang Muchuan''s naked body. Xiang Muchuan''s constitution can walk in space, but his clothes are not. This time around, Xiang Shaoshuai almost brushed a brilliant photo in the army. He is a hooligan. Don''t bullshit. After receiving the uniforms that Gou Liang had taken out of the life space, Xiang Muchuan kissed his wanton dimple. Gou Liang raised his eyebrows and secretly said: "Isn''t it you who play hooligan, Lord Cosmic God?" After stabilizing the situation, Capital Star went through six hours of intense alert investigations until it was determined that the Federal Reformer would not return and return, and the king immediately convened an emergency military meeting to agree to send troops. If the criminals are immortal, why establish a nation? Offending our country, although far away will be stunned! This time, the empire''s major legions reached unprecedented unity. But after the planned dispatch, the coach of the Third Army, Dykes, said: "As far as I know, this federal raid is rooted because Xiang Shuai has detained two important federal hostages. Those two people Who the **** is it, and why has it led to such extreme retaliation by the Free Commonwealth? Shouldn''t Xiang Shuai give us an explanation? " "What we can be sure of is that one of them is Jack Litter." Chief Marshal Xiang said, "You all know that he is an S-Class sentry. When the two armies fought, his starship bombed only the fragments. I did not expect to let him He was lucky to survive. " Dykes looked at him suspiciously: "A Jack Litt alone can''t let the Federation move? Besides, the guide who was arrested together has heard that he has a deep connection with that little guide in your family. He lived in Yuan''s family for ten years. , Or Mr. Yuan Wang s pharmacy mentor. If he is a federal, is the composition of the Yuan family still open to question? "Marshal Dykes, are you accusing the Xiang family of collaborating with the Free Commonwealth and launching this terrorist attack?" Xiang Shuai sank his face. Dykes is not afraid of him: "I''m talking about the Yuan family now. Xiang Shuai doesn''t have to go online. Does it mean that your Xiang family can protect the Yuan family, they must be fine?" Niu Shuai was busy round the field: "Everyone has something to say." Mr. Xiang sneered coldly: "I might as well tell you that although you don''t know the specific identity of the other party, you can be sure that he is an S-class guide." Everyone was surprised. S-class guides have not appeared for thousands of years, and there have been only a few in history. Each has a very scary ability. Sentinels of the same level are not opponents at all ... I did not expect that the Federation actually appeared! Seeing that they looked dignified and realized the seriousness of the matter, Xiang Xiangshuai continued: "The ability of the S-class guide has always been mysterious. As far as I know, that guide has the ability to hypnotize people." "Old Mr. Kemi died long ago. The Yuan family was deceived before they thought he was resurrected. Kami''s mentally attacked case is in the main brain database. Marshal Dykes can do it if he doesn''t believe it Check it out. But I have a saying in the beginning that Yuan Wang is not only a 100% guide to Muchuan, but also the only daughter-in-law of the Xiang family. He is a member of the Xiang family, so if he questioned him for no reason, the Xiang family would never tolerate." There was a moment of silence. At this time, the king with a somber face on the first one suddenly said: "According to the imperial palace confession, Yuan Wang once accepted the genetic modification. How can Xiang Shuai explain this?" This time Xiang Shuai hasn''t spoken yet. Xiang Muchuan, who hasn''t interrupted, turned his head and looked at: "This is the first time I heard about it." "What does King Shang think my guide is the same as the genetically modified sentry you see today? You also have your own spiritual fusion guide. If you insist that someone in this world knows my guide better than I do, I think I am admired. Chuan''s credibility is not as good as a federal spy, so we don''t need to discuss this issue anymore. " The king''s face changed. Is nt the Federalist shocked by Xiang Muchuan s super S sentry capabilities today? Although he was skeptical, Wang Shang finally said: "When in doubt, Master Xiang Shuai doesn''t have to be so nervous. Since you personally protect Yuan Wang, Wang naturally believes in you. However, Xiang Xiao Shuai also has to remember today If you do anything wrong with your guide in the future, you will bear all the consequences. " "promise." Xiang Muchuan answered. Three days later, the Free Commonwealth boosted morale by announcing that Benjamin, the son of the Federal Prime Minister, was an S-Class guide, and advanced his marriage with S-Class sentry Jack Litter. Although the match between Benjamin and Jack is only 55%, the combination of the two S-Class sentries will also produce miracles. The EFF fearing the super-S sentry Xiang Muchuan finally ignited the flame of hope. When the Commonwealth Double S whistle stepped into the wedding chapel-Benjamin woke up. In the cell, Benjamin''s eyes were stung by the bright light. He shook his dizzy head. What he noticed at first glance was not his environment, but Jack Lit, who was **** with flowers. A flash of fierce light flashed in his eyes, and Benjamin immediately launched a mental attack on Jack. If it weren''t for this idiot, how could he be reduced to prison! Although he had pressed the emergency communicator before coma, and was confident that he had successfully trained himself for decades to transform himself into a prison, but the rescued person did not include Jack Litt the idiot! At this point, he hoped the waste would die more than the Empire. However, in the face of an S-Class wizard attack that was enough to destroy a sentry spirit, Jack was unresponsive. Only then did Benjamin realize that Jack Litt was just a projection. Benjamin also knew that the reason they put Jack Litter''s projection in front of him was to anger him. Benjamin had not seen any strong winds and waves, would they just like them, immediately relaxed his tight body and looked around. He was also fixed on the torture chair at the same time as Jack Lit. Benjamin found that this was not futile, and he inadvertently looked at his situation to see that he was not under drug anesthesia, then stared at the camera. He smiled, "Xiao Wang, you''re really grown up, and Grandpa Kemi will look at you." The medicine on the face of Benjamin''s face has been cleared and restored to its original appearance. This 80-year-old guide who always stays at fifteen looks similar to the appearance of the federal prime minister''s son in the news, but the silent eyes are shuddering. When he spoke with his old and vicissitudes of voice and loving expression, it was shocking. Gou Liang did not disappoint him, and soon Jack''s projection became the communication surface between him and Xiang Muchuan. "Kemi, grandpa." Gou Liang looked at him calmly, his eyes sad and firm. Benjamin gave him a look. "Grand Kemi can''t escape here, how about you letting me loose? You don''t want me to talk to you like this, do you?" Gou Liang shook his head. "You can''t, die." Benjamin took a moment to respond before he came, Gou Liang said that he must be **** to prevent him from committing suicide. Like hearing a big joke, Benjamin laughed uncontrollably and burst into tears: "Little cute, you are still so flattering." Xiang Muchuan, who was processing confidential information returned by the Commonwealth, had not intervened in their conversation before. He heard the words and glanced up at Benjamin. It was hard for Benjamin to stop laughing, and he said with emotion: "Little cute, you are so sweet. Rest assured, Grandpa Kemi will not die, and I look forward to your return to me. I will not Bound to you. Do you remember, you always liked to follow me when you were young, and I believe you will also like the life at that time. " Benjamin relaxed and moved his sore neck and asked him, "When is it now?" Gou Liang looked at him with calmness and calmness, and said, "You''ve already slept, for three days." Benjamin''s face changed. According to his expectations, his people will surely surprise the Capital Star within 24 hours to rescue him. How could three days have passed without any movement? !! "Three days ago, there were transformations, sentries, and sneak attacks. They were rescued, and two hostages were taken." Gou Liang kindly informed him, "Kemi, grandpa, now, Benjamin, and Jack are married. Are you happy?" As he said, he showed the live video of the wedding to Benjamin. The headline news from the Federal Star Network read the headline: S-Class Guide Benjamin and S-Class Sentinel Jack''s World-Wide Wedding Live. Benjamin''s eyes widened erratically-in the live broadcast, two people, under the auspices of the Prime Minister''s son and Jack Litter, were sworn to marry the universe god. How is this going? !! Benjamin whispered coldly: "It turned out to be your diuretic, but can you reproduce the spiritual body? Don''t be afraid ..." His voice froze stiffly. The guides and sentries in the live broadcast did not hesitate to agree to the wedding ceremony of spiritual fusion. In order to stabilize the military heart, the detector was placed on the scene of the Federation. At the moment when their spiritual bodies-python and green peacock appeared, the data was impressive It reads: S-Class. This is not forgery, and even if their spiritual bodies can lie to the machine, they cannot lie to so many A-class sentries and guides at the wedding scene. How is this possible, and how can there be a second person in this world with such ability to reproduce the spiritual body? Is Gou Liang awakening such ability outside of space? Xiang Muchuan puzzled him: "Mr. Benjamin, there is no need to doubt, they are your masterpiece. You said that it would be wonderful to wait for them to master the military and political affairs of the Free Commonwealth and then submit the country to the Empire." Benjamin yelled at him, Xiang Muchuan didn''t give him the opportunity, and he had cut off the communication. He rubbed his head, and comforted him with the sound: "Don''t be sad." "Huh." Gou Liang exhaled softly and laughed, "I have it, you." Xiang Muchuan smiled and kissed his lips. Twenty years later, the new federal prime minister, Benjamin, made a shocking move to surrender the empire. Those defiant Federal Legions were severed by his partner, Jack Little, and after nearly 400 years of separation, the Free Commonwealth returned to the arms of the Empire again. As Xiang Muchuan said, it doesn''t matter if the Yuan family is spies, it is the destruction of the Federation. And he really did. On the day of return, in this good day celebrating the whole world, Mr. Xiang said that he should give the burden to his son and go home to accompany his wife. Xiang Muchuan didn''t refuse, he just said, "Dad, I have married Xiaokenger for so many years and haven''t had a honeymoon. Wait for us to return, okay?" Mr. Xiang has not yet been born, Mrs. Xiang has already agreed. Therefore, Xiang Muchuan, who had not taken a day off in the army for more than thirty years, returned to the empire with Gou Liang after taking a three-month honeymoon vacation and took over the First Army. When their lives come to an end, their story still has a long history in the empire. Everyone mentions that they always have such a conversation. -Do you know Marshal Xiang Muchuan? -No, I only know that the empire has a mad wife. They supported their lives and died together, leaving behind a long and legendary love legend. In the sea of ??consciousness, Gou Liang quietly hugged the white wolf doll he made with Xiang Muchuan, and didn''t speak for a long time. The system looked at him worriedly: "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Gou Liang smiled and said, "Although I know I''ll see you soon, but I don''t know why, every time ... I feel more and more reluctant." "the host" Suddenly the owner''s system was full of tears. Gou Liang: "Okay, send me to the next world, I can''t wait to know what the next world is like!" Gou Liang licked his mouth with a pout. system:"" Well, there is never a problem that can''t be solved by Soul Power for food and drink. Just one bite is enough! [Ding, the world teleport countdown, start! at this time-- Update on Gou Liang''s soul coin balance: No. 748748888 soul body will give you 66666666 soul coins for free in the space-time calendar X year X month X day X hour X minute X second. Soul number 001 rewards you 6000000000 soul coins for free in the space-time calendar X year X month X day X hour X minute X second. The tenth volume of the tenth bowl of dog food Hyundai: Navel orange-style giant attack Chapter 180： Orange-flavored giant attack (1) The tenth bowl of dog food: Navel orange giants attack Incheon First Hospital. Gou Liang squeezed his wrist, just as the season changed, and the rain temperature fell overnight, and his right hand hurt a lot. When he got out of the elevator and headed to the department, he became the perfect and fussy Dr. Qiu. "Good morning Dr. Qiu!" The joking little nurse stood upright when Gou Liang came forward and said hello to him. "Hello." Gou Liang nodded. When he walked away, the two little nurses kept looking back, squeezing together and discussing quietly: "Dr. Qiu is still so handsome today! You didn''t hear it just now, it sounds a bit dumb, won''t it be a cold?" "A little dumb voice is still so nice." "Hey, Dr. Qiu is all right, it''s too harsh. I haven''t seen him smiling for more than a year now." "I''ve seen it. I accidentally bumped into Dr. Qiu eating ice cream at the dessert shop two days ago, and I was smiling very happily. I saw Dr. Qiu''s dimples! It''s so good!" "Really? Did you take a picture ?!" "Where can I dare." "It''s the same, I dare not talk to him until now ... hey, a handsome guy like Dr. Qiu can only be a male **** but not a boyfriend." "Who are you talking about? Kobayashi, have you made a boyfriend?" A smiley voice joined the conversation. The two little nurses were taken aback, seeing Duan Xiaotian relieved: "Good morning, Dr. Duan." When Duan Xiaotian pushed in the door and saw Gou Liang rubbing his wrists, the joke''s expression immediately became more serious: "Does your hand hurt again? Or prescribe some medicine to eat, what''s the problem?" Gou Liang said, "Remember to knock on the door next time." "I know, there are so many problems." Duan Xiaotian answered with no sincerity, and continued, "I''ll tell you seriously, it''s not a problem to drag this problem on your hand. You, the doctor, won''t return it." Don''t be ill with the doctor? " "I have a sense." "You have a fart." Duan Xiaotian rolled his eyes, but did not tangle the topic anymore. Anyway, it was a waste of words. He thought about looking back at his grandfather, and the only one who could control Qiu Yu in the world was the grandfather. He turned to the discussion of the two little nurses I heard just now: "I said, Dr. Qiu, an old man who is 30 years old is still so attractive to young girls. I know how the little nurses in our hospital discuss it Are you your god, Qiu Nan? Those school sisters and sisters could not wait to marry you one by one ten years ago, and now they say that you are suitable for a hotel and ca nt stay at home. Hahaha, I m really laughing! Duan Xiaotian was happy for a while, touched his face and said, "What are you doing? You have been staring at me since just now." Gou Liangren said unbearably, "You have something on your collar." Duan Xiaotian raised his neckline and took a look-it turned out that a drop of soy sauce dipped this morning was on his head. "Fuck, you have to take care of this." Seeing Gou Liang frowned, Duan Xiaotian surrendered: "Well, don''t watch me succeed, I take off!" He didn''t forget to complain as he moved, "Why didn''t I take a long-term view to become a neighbor? It''s a sin ..." That''s right, the original owner is such an uncomfortable OCD patient. His name is Qiu Yu, and he is 28 years old. He is an attending physician in Traditional Chinese Medicine. The life history of the original owner looks very beautiful. He has a house, a car, a loan, a good job, a face, a height, and a degree, as if a winner in life. But it couldn''t stand it. He lost too much compared to what he got. When he was young, his parents died in a fire accident and he grew up with his grandfather. In high school, his only relative died, and before his death he entrusted him to his old friend, Duan Xiaotian''s grandfather. Grandpa Duan is the dean of Incheon and the mentor of the original owner, but not in traditional Chinese medicine, but in clinical medicine. He was an old proud student of Duan. When he was under 20 years old or an undergraduate, he was brought around by the Dean of Duan for clinical internship. The original owner is indeed very talented and has never disappointed Duan Lao. Unexpected circumstances, Nai Tian, ??a traffic accident occurred when he was studying for a master''s degree, the nerve that injured his right hand never missed the scalpel. The dream then broke, and the original owner resigned to Chinese medicine. Although unwilling, Qiu Yu has a good mentality and still loves life and works hard. The reason he was drilled by Gou Liang was simply bad luck. Five days ago, when the original owner landed from the pool, he accidentally slipped, his head fainted on an iron ladder, and he lost his life by falling back into the water. Affected by him, Gou Liang took a sip of water, and when he crawled ashore embarrassedly, he was worried that the dog was so ugly in the water that he was seen by the target, but he did not expect that five days had passed and the system still did not lock the target. This makes Gou Liang very unaccustomed, and even the excitement of doubling the assets will be consumed in a long wait. "Lao Qiu?" Duan Xiaotian, who murmured, noticed that he was lost, and shook his hand in front of him: "What? You didn''t sleep well last night. I am so handsome and undressed in front of you. You can still be lost." "Broken eyes." Gou Liang took the clothes he had left behind on the table and gave them to him, disgustingly. Duan Xiaotian looked at his neatly arranged table and snorted, saying, "You are awkward, and you never like to tell the truth." Gou Liang glanced at his entire abdominal muscles without disassembling them, and only asked him, "What''s the matter with me?" Duan Xiaotian said: "Xiao Chen and her last blind date are all right, saying that they want us to help palm and see if it will please Grandpa. Will you have time?" "OK tonight." "OK, let''s get off work today, don''t forget me." Duan Xiaotian didn''t stay much after the appointment. Although his male department is also a relatively free department in Incheon, he is much busier than the Chinese medicine department. At the end of work, Duan Xiaotian delayed for a while, got on the bus and complained with Gou Liang about the last patient he handled. "You talk about how rare the young people are today? That little ghost is only fifteen or six, and you can bare yourself to the hard goddess ..." "Aren''t you rare?" "I''m looking for someone else and I want to change the five-finger girl. I really don''t have the urge." "Look at the way." "Oh" Cold field Wang Gou easily interrupted the topic. At the restaurant, Duan Xiaochen and her boyfriend have been here for a while, and ordered the meal according to Gou Liang''s preference. "Brother, here." Gou Liang was asked to sit down, and Duan Xiaochen looked at him distressedly: "Brother, how do you look indifferent? Did you not sleep well yesterday?" "No, I''m fine." Gou Liang smiled, took the juice she poured, and then looked at her boyfriend-not his illusion. Since he smiled, the man stared at him with a look of surprise. Liu Sansi quickly withdrew offensive eyes and smiled at him with regret. Duan Xiaochen was totally unaware of this confrontation and still told Gou Liang: "Brother, let me tell you, don''t stay up late to read a book, that book will not run. Isn''t it more than a year before the senior title exam? Let''s take it slowly Do nt worry, you will definitely pass it anyway ... "Well, I said Duan Xiaochen, you can''t see me as a big living person, right?" My brother Duan Xiaotian was angry. Duan Xiaochen finally gave him a good look, but he said: "I said Duan Xiaotian, what''s going on with you? I live in a community with my brother, can''t I look at him more? I know I''ll find my brother when I eat, usually Why didn''t you take care of him? You are two years older than my brother, Bai is so old. " "Hey, I said Duan Xiaochen, talk and talk, no one with an exposed age." Seeing that she wanted to run on herself, Duan Xiaotian said quickly, "Okay, I don''t know how to converge in front of my boyfriend, so be careful of being rejected." "He dares." Duan Xiaochen snorted. Liu Sansi laughed and took the opportunity to confess: "Xiao Chen is so good, I like her frankness." The dining table was so happy that Duan Xiaochen accidentally said that he was planning to marry Liu Sansi earlier, and the laughing and laughing Duan Xiaochang''s face changed suddenly. Gou Liang didn''t talk much, he had been eating very intently, and he stopped chopsticks when he heard it. He said, "Xiaochen, should you and Sansi have only known each other for three months and seven days and made a decision?" Duan Xiaochen, who had been going straight just now, suddenly felt a little shy, biting his chopsticks and dared not look directly at Gou Liang, and only said, "I think he''s fine, anyway ... it''s not all that, and I don''t plan to change people, It doesn''t make a difference sooner or later. " Gou Liang looked at Liu Sansi with a smirk. "What do you think?" When he didn''t smile, he was naturally aloof and harsh. Liu Sansi straightened his back and said, "Brother, I''m not in a hurry to get married, but I''m in a hurry to marry Xiaochen. You see that''s the same condition, I''m afraid I will It''s going to be too old to coax Xiaochen, haha. " He is thirty-two years old, but calling his brother is not ambiguous at all. At his age, he is a very famous psychologist in the industry. His annual salary is 10 million yuan, and the conditions are not as bad as he himself said. Seeing that he really liked Duan Xiaochen, Gou Liang asked: "Did Xiaochen meet your family? What is their attitude?" Liu Sansi said cheerfully: "Xiao Chen is so flattering, of course they can''t wait for me to marry my daughter-in-law home soon." Gou Liang looked at Duan Xiaochen and saw that she also had a good impression on Liu Sansi''s family, so he nodded and said, "I see. The teacher is more conservative, and in some cases it is better for the man to take the initiative." This is what he mentioned. Obviously, he was also dissatisfied with the topic of letting Duan Xiaochen take the initiative to mention marriage. Liu Sansi was quickly taught and toasted his sister-in-law a glass of juice. Duan Xiaochen saw that he had no objection, and laughed into a flower. The reflection arc still stays in the surprised and worried Duan Xiaotian: "..." I''m the big sister-in-law! biological! The next day, Liu Sansi went to the hospital to diligently ask Gou Liang for a gift to be brought to see the old man tomorrow. Gou Liang asked him, "Why not go to Xiaotian, he was jealous yesterday." Liu Sansi said busyly: "I have great respect for my eldest brother, but ... I''m afraid I''ll go to his department to find him. I''ll let Grandpa know, and I''ll be in trouble if I get any misunderstanding." "What misunderstanding ... heh." The response Gou Liang didn''t hold back the laughter, just Duan Xiaotian''s department, if there is a misunderstanding, it will be funny. Seeing that Liu Sansi was still a little flashy, Gou Liang held his smile, "Is there anything wrong?" Liu Sansi has long noticed that Gou Liang is different from other people''s keenness, and said quickly: "Brother, don''t get me wrong ... hey, let me just say it. In fact, I am here today, and I want to ask you for help." He didn''t know how to speak, and Gou Liang gave him a cold look: "If it is difficult, don''t say it. I don''t like trouble." "Don''t introduce me, brother!" Liu Sansi hurriedly dumped the beans to say the true meaning: "That''s it. I heard Xiao Chen said about the brother''s sexuality, are you still single? I just want to introduce you to an object." "Object?" Whether Rao had many speculations or was surprised by this answer. Introduce me, this is fresh. "Brother, don''t be too busy to refuse first. I don''t mean anything else, just to see if you are suitable ... No, I mean the person I want to introduce to you is good, I hope you can think about it, and don''t lose it anyway . " "Have you introduced him to me?" Although it was a question, Gou Liang''s tone was firm. Liu Sansi smiled embarrassingly. He said that who is a psychiatrist. If you are as insightful as your old man, I will have this bowl of rice at home. "Sorry, I showed him your picture, and he also intended to meet with you. Brother, let me be honest, I want to introduce it to you ..." "Shouldn''t you be right now, aren''t you going?" Liu Sansi''s voice paused and hesitated before handing the photo of the blind date to Gou Liang. Ding! Dear master, the goal of the mission is locked, and the soul matching rate is 100%! Target soul scan now! Gou Liang looked at the person in the photo, his eyes burned for a moment and he resisted the urge to cry, and asked, "Why is his leg ..." The man in the photo was as handsome as ever, but was sitting in a wheelchair, and Gou Liang saw that his leg had been irreparably injured. Liu Sansi saw that his face was ugly, thinking that it was going to be yellow, and sighed, "Don''t mind, my boss has no other problems than bad, if you can''t accept it, let me say that I haven''t said today ..." "I can think about it." Gou Liang squeezed the phone tightly and said with a smile, "But I listen to what you mean. He wants to see me. Shouldn''t I be short of objects and think I''m right?" Seeing him see through, Liu Sansi hesitated to ask his boss, and then said to Gou Liang: "Five years ago, my boss accidentally injured his leg. Since then, he has repeatedly dreamed. In the dream , He became another person, his occupation was an artist, his name was He Chongzhen ... " Chapter 181： Orange-flavored giant attack (2) [Ding, the target basic information is scanned! Name: Qin Zhai Gender: Male Age: thirty-five Height: 193cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: +10. The Qin family''s business was actually a dark emperor, and Qin Zhai''s grandfather was a man who spoke fiercely on the road. He was very affectionate and did not continue after the death of his wife. He had only one daughter in his life. For her marriage, Qin Lao broke her heart, and consciously cultivated Yizi very early, and finally chose one of them to be his son-in-law and successor. After Qin Lao died, Ren Cha took over the real power of the Qin family. Although he had belittled Qin''s mother, he still tried to be a good husband and father. But in fact, he had long been unfaithful to his mother Qin. The cinnabar mole in his heart was not someone else, it was Qin''s girlfriend. If Xiao San was not eager to become Mrs. Ren, and the undefended Qin mother had been exposed, Qin Zhai would not have known the true face of his respected father. Ren Cha is a very cunning man. Even the wise old Qin Lao was left in the dark by him and was very difficult to deal with. Although Qin Zhai was a legitimate heir, how could Ren Cha allow his organization to do everything he could to get everything he wanted Qin surname again? Long before Qin Zhai was born, he already had a son with Zhen Ai, and this was the heir in his mind. He coveted Qin Zhai and spoiled him and raised him. He thought he was foolproof, but he did not expect that when he was satisfied, Qin Zhai had secretly taken half of his power. The father and son completely tore their faces and separated Qin Ren. Qin Zhai spent the first 25 years of his life fighting with his father, illegitimate brothers and sisters, and factions. He eventually overpowered the men and regained the Qin family. Since then, he has washed the Qin family''s industry with his own power, and has now become a hegemon in the business sector. His life is as legendary as many people yearn for. But in his thirties, he accidentally fell from a high-rise building, and his legs were disabled. He has since disappeared into people''s sight and has become more low-key. To this day, they still can''t find out who actually harmed Qin Zhai, even Gou Liang, and failed to find out the truth under systematic investigation. Liu Sansi was saying, "My boss has a very fond person in his dream. Although I always thought that it was just a fantasy sequela after his injury, he insisted that the person really existed. Until yesterday, when I saw you laughing , As if the dream lover my boss once described reappeared in front of me, so I sent him your picture. He ... also felt that your temperament was similar, and I wanted to see you. " Seeing that Gou Liang frowned slightly, Liu Sansi thought to himself: All this is said, it must be yellow. But he didn''t want to, Gou Liang smiled at the blind date photo and said, "Tell you the boss, I want to see him as soon as possible." At this time, Qin Zhai was meeting his lover in dreams. Waking up in a familiar bedroom, Qin Zhai Leng Su''s eyebrows showed a little surprise. He couldn''t wait to open the quilt, and when he was out of the bedroom, he heard a familiar song from the kitchen: "Drunken in Kyushu, I feel faint ... rivers and lakes don''t forget, forget about Du Kang ..." This weird singing voice made Qin Zhai''s expression instantly smile with a gentle smile. Five years ago, he accidentally fell to the ninth floor. He thought he would be dead. He didn''t expect to wake up after being unconscious for three days, and no injuries were found in his legs. But in these three days, he went to another world and became another person. This person is He Chongzheng, a well-known technical house. Qin Zhai accidentally possesses all his memories and knows all his secrets. He Chongzhen is like a lucky man in heaven, and his purely dazzling life is completely different from himself. But this is not enough to make Qin Zhai envious. What really makes him jealous is the person he owns. Little pit child. The second he saw him, Qin Zhai decided that this person should belong to him. He was jealous of He Chongzheng, and even tried to leave his own traces on Xiaokeng''s body to anger each other. But it is strange that He Chongzhen didn''t know his existence, and everything he did was regarded as his own behavior. Later, Qin Zhai discovered that he and He Chongzhen were the same person. Although incredible, his psychiatrist has repeatedly tried to overthrow the illusions he constructed, but Qin Zhai was absolutely certain: Even if they live in different time and space, these lives are real and once belonged to him. "Sweet little lemons, sour little lemons, cute little lemons, all are my little lemons ~" Leaning on the wall outside the kitchen door, Qin Zhai enjoyed this long-lost song for a while, only feeling comfortable. By the way, he remembered Rong Chongzhen''s memories these days. He started directing his first movie. The actor is Xiaokeng. Yesterday they attended an awards ceremony. He Chongzhen won the film again. The glorious Qin Zhaisi under the magnesium light has no feeling. He is jealous of the crazy celebration way he and Xiaokenger yesterday. Quickly pull the memory, Qin Zhai focused on listening to Gou Liang''s concert. Gou Liang is making a lemon-shaped cream with a holographic image of He Chongzhen painted on it, proudly holding it up, eating it with a sip, revealing a happy smile. "Eat my little lemon in one bite ~ don''t give it to you ~~" With his mouth full and still humming, he could hear the improvisation of the key words of Little Lemon, Qin Zhai couldn''t help but step into the kitchen: "Little pit, what do you eat?" "Oh!" Gou Liang shouted, shaking his hand with the creamy lemon secretly in his mouth, leaving a striking cream mark on the corner of his mouth. Qin Zhai laughed loudly, hurried forward and hugged him and took a sip on his face. "Don''t worry, I won''t grab you." He was still talking about the cream on his lips. "Wait! I''m--" Gou Liang opened his eyes wide and tried to stop him but was kissed by Qin Zhai arrogantly. He pressed and pressed on the table and sent a hot morning kiss. "Hey!" Seeing him anxious, Qin Zhai thoughtfully gave him a chance to breathe, and sealed his lips again. "worship!" Qin Zhai kissed him obsessively, but he couldn''t kiss him enough. Not every time he fell asleep, he was so lucky to be able to find it here. It was a month before the last time I saw Xiaokeng. He really missed him. This thought was totally unreasonable. Just like when he had not yet remembered He Chongzhen, he opened his eyes at the moment when he fell high and saw the gourds in his arms. Love him unconsciously. And after integrating He Chongzhen''s memory, he was even more unable to extricate himself. He does not want to have a small pit in the open all the time, but God has always been mean to him, and he dare not expect too much, only that the happiness at this moment will not be taken back. "He Chongzhen ... Hey!" It wasn''t until He Chongzhen probed into his clothes and fumbled eagerly to find a way to deal with things that didn''t agree with each other. He kicked He Chongzhen''s leg, tore the person who was lying on him, and shouted in dismay: "I''m live!" Qin Zhai: "..." He quickly moved Gou Liang''s sweater that had just been opened back, and hurried out of the live broadcast with Gou Liang in his arms. Viewers in the studio: Don''t leave! !! Keep Mai Mai! !! The bees are silently dead: how is this possible! Say good pure friendship! "Oh my **** my god!" "I''m so handsome!" "Well, am I getting a kiss mark on my neck ?!" "where is it?!" "My husband was suddenly kissed strongly. The murderer was my ex-boyfriend!" "I''m going upstairs and you have to point your face." "Fuck, they are really a pair!" "It''s been like this, look at my uncle''s proficiency. Is there a second possibility for such an obvious thing?" "I think this reflection arc is too long. When I took the film king last night, I bet he would openly confess to Mai Mai, but lost several cucumbers!" "... Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Netizens who have not returned to God are shocked by their companions. "Do you need to be surprised? [Here is the address of the cult general altar, bees do not enter.]" ... The forgotten live room did not leave anyone alone because of the departure of the protagonist. On the contrary, the number of fans flooded in the next second after the news spread. "Itchy, haha, He Chongzhen is enough for you ..." The man who was buried in the collarbone by the fiery Gou Liang who was eager to kiss, the latter was soaring towards the kiss marks left by He Chongzhen last night, trying to cover the criminal evidence with new marks, and got Gouliang''s scalp numb, It hurts so much. Qin Zhai then let go of him, kissed the place where it hurts tenderly, and held Gou Liang on the sofa. "Why are you upset? He Chongzhen has been getting more and more awkward with me recently and telling you to go on like this, be careful I pack up." Gou Liang knelt on his legs, regardless of the ripped sweater that exposed his shoulders, and kissed the man''s lips with a smile. Qin Di Lengjun''s eyebrows were warm, and he touched Gou Liang''s exposed shoulder and asked him, "How do you want to pack me, eh?" He patted Gou Liang''s **** with a hint. "Well, you are so beautiful." When the man reached into his sweater again, Gou Liang quickly stopped him: "Don''t make trouble, tell you serious." "what?" Qin Zhai refused to let him go, and his words were not honest. Gou Liang smirked that he was getting more and more sticky, and then said timidly: "Don''t pretend to have amnesia. Didn''t I tell you yesterday, I will start the live broadcast in the morning. Is there bad water hidden long ago? " Qin Zhai really didn''t know this. He said innocently: "I heard you were singing and thought the live broadcast was over." Gou Liang: "..." Gou Liang blew up again: "I''m the soul singer of the chef world, can''t I! We''re discussing your problem now, don''t let me be sloppy!" "It''s okay, let sister Niu and Wenwu Zhao deal with them." Qin Zhai said. If you can''t handle this situation well, keep them up for nothing. Gou Liang smiled badly, and then heard the man say, "Since this, shall we continue?" He has been stunned for a long time, and last night he didn''t hold back from getting into the quilt to eat. But the last moment when the man wanted to feed him the delicious soul power, he could only hide away with hate, and watched the coveted food he dreamed of was buried in the quilt. Qin Zhai didn''t know his troubles, only when he was unwilling, a little unwilling. He deliberately took sleeping pills this time and could stay in the world for twelve hours. Not every time he happened to wake up at home, he had not eaten him for half a year. His eyes were like a hungry wolf, and Gou Liang was softened by him, pretending to be annoyed, "Did you steal medicine with your back? Didn''t you take it out last night? You still have Y stand up?" Although he knew he and He Chongzhen were indistinguishable from each other, he could not help being jealous of the man who had occupied Gou Liang overnight. When Gou Liang was pressed against the sofa, he said in a deep voice, "You can see if you try." Qin Zhai took out his gun without saying a word, but at that moment Gou Liang''s communication sounded loudly. Zhao Bin started and said, "My ancestors, what are you and the filmmaker He really doing? Can you make a squeak before you do anything? Alas, there are still kiss marks in the mirror, aren''t you afraid to teach bad children? Look at this mess now, how do you want to pack up Master Mai Jin ... " "what''s up." The murderous voice of the man came from the man, and Zhao Da''s agent suddenly asked with a machine gun-like interrogation. He laughed and said, "It''s General He, what is it? The little thing is to ask how to respond to the people." " "To be honest, do you want me to teach you? Also, you contact Niu Qing, and no matter what happens within twelve hours, don''t show up again." The hanged-up agent touched his chin: He Dayingdi''s tone was really red, wouldn''t it be interrupted by me? Gou Liang put a smile on his shoulder, dialed his pistol, and made fun of him: "You can stand upright when you listen to Wenwu''s voice. Are you too hungry to eat?" "Isn''t that what you said, I''m the pickiest." Qin Zhai threw away his mobile phone and continued the unfinished work just now, but when he saw that Gou Liang was really swollen, he couldn''t do anything. Gou Liang watched his face change, and hugged his pillow on the sofa and said, "Goddess and goddess, it doesn''t matter if it hurts me, I like you the most." Where is Qin Zhai willing? He patted his **** hard, warned him, and Qin Zhai confessed to putting on his pants again. Gou Liang smiled and kissed him, "I really don''t." "Don''t hesitate." Qin Zhai held him on his lap and asked him, "What''s for breakfast?" Gou Liang then remembered that the live broadcast hadn''t stopped, and immediately said, "Go, bring breakfast for you, and turn off the live broadcast by the way." He prepared creamy mushroom soup, quiche, and steaming Portuguese egg tarts today. Qin Zhai has never eaten sweets, but he has become accustomed to following Gou Liang in the past few years. He simply cleaned up the dining table. He picked up breakfast and the bees who had screamed into dogs long before the live broadcast said goodbye. "Male god, don''t pretend to be cold, we have seen through your fiery heart!" "I don''t want to go!" "My aunt, your girlfriend is Mai Mai, we cheated us so hard." "Girlfriend, Mai Mai has never denied hhhh." When Qin Zhai closed the live broadcast room, they immediately switched to Webo-the official sugar, and must be in the front row! He Chongzhen Studio V: Do nt buy it, I would like to congratulate everyone in advance with the family on Happy Singles Day! [Sweet group photo] @ V: Shocking big Mimi! He Yingdi and Mai Mai live in love! [Live holographic video] @ س , how much is the plan to let the king sell the video, let''s discuss it ~ [Ц] Wenwu Zhao Zhao Zhao V: Is there any IQ sold? Give me a dozen! [ ] @ س V: No, I bring my family ... After hearing the footsteps, Gou Liang, who was reviewing the Internet, looked at him, "You are so slow, male god, hurry up, I am starving ~" "Just stole the little lemon and didn''t eat enough?" "Where have I eaten, it''s obviously you who eaten it, big miser!" Qin Zhai hugged the big baby with a smile, kissed him and said, "Okay, it''s all my food. Now I''ll feed you ..." His eyes suddenly flickered and his motion stopped. "Chongzhen, what''s wrong?" Gou Liang looked at him in anxiety. Qin Zhai heard the real-world mobile phone ringtone, sighed slightly, and said with a smile, "Nothing. Xiaokenger, I love you." Gou Liang smiled carefreely and said, "It was so sweet early in the morning, it must have been too much butter, right? I''ll allow you to eat more in a while ..." Qin Zhai listened to his laughter becoming more and more blurred, and he reluctantly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. Waking his phone to let him continue to ring, Qin Zhai Gu Zi calmed down before answering the phone: "What''s the matter?" Liu Sansi, who was about to report the situation, heard that he had a bad tone, and said with some regret, "Boss, did I wake you up?" "You said." "That''s it, boss. Mr. Qiu has promised to meet you ... uh, he said the sooner the better." Qin Zhai thought of the photo Liu Sansi passed to him. Although it was a vague sneak photo, the familiar temperament in the smiley face caught Qin Zhai''s attention at first glance, making him unforgettable. But thinking of Xiaokanger''s sweet pear vortex filled with the wanton smile just now, he shivered again, unable to determine whether his intuition was true. As a psychiatrist from Qin Zhai, Liu Sansi had some confidence in his mentality, and knew he was hesitant to see him without immediately agreeing. He thought for a while and said, "Boss, I can''t say anything about your love life, but since we have already invited you, we can''t let other pigeons. There will be nothing when you meet. What do you say?" "Okay, just arrange for noon tomorrow. Order a restaurant for me ..." Before Qin Zhai finished speaking, he heard the housekeeper knock on the door and asked, "Sir, have you slept?" He and Liu Sansi set the time and place, and said, "What is it?" The steward came in and said to him, "Master Wu Ge had a car accident." Wu Ge was the last leg of Qin Zhai''s capable men, and the other side blocked the gun for Qin Zhai. Wu Ge''s mother and son were taken care of by Qin Zhai. This child has been lawless since he was a child, and often has some problems that they are accustomed to. "How hurt?" "Ge Shao is not serious, but he injured a man ..." "Compensation according to chapter, you go to deal with it." The housekeeper was accustomed to his indifference, but instead of going out directly this time, he said, "Sir, Ge Shao also sent a photo of the man he injured, and I want to ask you to look over." He handed the phone to Qin Zhai, and when he saw the picture on the screen, Qin Zhai opened his eyes slightly. This man looks almost exactly like the little pit he saw in his dream! at the same time. [Look! Master, look at it! Chapter 182： Orange-flavored giant attack (3) Incheon Hospital, VIp Ward. Wu Ge lifted up the injured person, his eyes were full of anxiety: "Are you all right?" Tian Ziyang drank a glass of water and said, "Don''t be so nervous, I''m fine." During the conversation, he squeezed Wu Ge''s hand tightly and his eyes were sharp. Wu Ge hesitated for a long while before whispering, "I sent the photo." Tian Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Xiao Ge, thank you anyway. But since we can''t look back, I hope you can fulfill me, okay?" Wu Ge nodded. [Master, what are they doing? [Do you know if you check it? Just try your upgrade function. okay. Without waiting for the system to find out why, it saw the big blind spot coming to the hospital side during the monitoring. [The system looks at Gou Liang anxiously: Master, aren''t you angry? This person is also abominable. He has a whole face, it s really bad intentions ...] [Gou Liang calmly said: I''m not angry. He gave him a skeptical glance, then went to check the weirdness of Wu Ge and Tian Ziyang. Gou Liang, who found the truth, was speechless: This cosmetic face is an idol drama too much, right? But ... Looking at Qin Zhai who was coming non-stop, he could not speak up: maybe this guy is really the IQ of the idol drama master. "Uncle Qin." Wu Ge heard the news waiting outside the hospital early in the morning. At the age of fifteen, he looked very thin. At the moment, Qin Zhai was a well-behaved student, who could have imagined that he was a troublemaker. Qin Zhai didn''t ask him about driving into a car without permission, and nodded coldly. However, Wu Ge said with some guilty conscience: "I''m sorry to Uncle Qin, I didn''t do it on purpose, I just want to touch the car. However, is it because I accidentally inserted Liuliuchengyin, I was scared when I saw Tian Ziyang. In a jump, I didn''t expect someone in this world to look like this ... uh, Uncle Qin, why do you think of me like that? " He is lying. It was delusional to try to hide Qin Zhai by his deeds, and he didn''t have much expectation in his heart. As he was trying to say something, Qin Zhai suddenly saw someone in front of him coming out of the hospital departmenthe recognized it at a glance. This is his tomorrow''s blind date. Gou Liang was talking on the phone, leaning on the door and smiling lightly, Qin Zhai was a little stunned over a distance of nearly a kilometer. The wheelchair stopped suddenly, but the housekeeper and Wu Ge were a little bit unknown. Therefore, the bodyguards who followed were more vigilant. Qin Zhai looked at Gou Liang, he didn''t know who he was talking to, and he was in a good mood. Seeing him driving away, Qin Zhai said, "Push me over." "Yes, sir." The housekeeper did. Wu Ge hasn''t figured out the situation yet: "Uncle Qin, aren''t we going to see Tian Ziyang? He looks like ..." Qin Zhai ignored him, and the butler who watched the scene shook his head at him, and successfully shut him up. Gou Liang was twisting the key, and suddenly he heard someone knocking on the window and pressing down the hooked lips. He pressed the window as usual and saw Qin Zhai''s right surprise. "Hello Dr. Qiu." Qin Zhai''s expression was more formal than his greetings, leaking a hint of tension invisibly. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +50! "Mr. Qin? Why are you here, am I remembering the wrong time, or can''t you wait to see me?" He laughed. At that moment, Qin Zhai almost heard his heartbeat, disordered and restless, and told him straightforwardly: It would not be wrong, it was the person in front of him. Seeing him staring at himself, Gou Liang put away a smile and said, as usual, "Just a joke, is there a good business for Mr. Qin? I won''t bother." "Where are you going?" He didn''t laugh anymore, and the whole person suddenly turned away, leaving Qin Zhai a little uncertain. His little pit is born with a smile on his lips. Even when he doesn''t smile, his face is full of sunlight, which makes people feel warm and happy at all times. But seeing that he was leaving, Qin Zhai subconsciously kept it. "Don''t say that we haven''t been officially engaged yet, but we are really together. I think I should have my own private space, right?" Gou Liang did not hide his dissatisfaction, Qin Zhai laughed instead: "I just want to ask Dr. Qiu if I can let you take up your personal time. I happen to have nothing else. Since I met you, it is better to know a bit?" Gou Liang glanced at his leg. "My car may not be convenient." As soon as Qin Zhai''s smile was stagnant, the housekeeper''s complexion suddenly changed. Without waiting for the steward to blame Gou Liang''s rudeness, Gou Liang continued: "Well, let''s go to your car?" Qin Zhai''s expression suddenly returned to normal, "Please." Seeing Qin Zhai leave with a stranger on the bus, Wu Ge finally couldn''t help but asked, "Uncle Qin, where are you going? We''re not going--" "Old Liu, you stay and deal with it." Qin Zhai handed a look to the housekeeper, who frowned, then nodded. Before the car door was closed, Wu Ge heard the stranger say, "You still have work to do, have I delayed you?" "No, it''s not important." The car left without hesitation, Wu Ge: "..." How could this be? This plot is completely different from what they expected! On the bus, Gou Liang and the driver said the location, and was relatively speechless with Qin Zhai. He looked at Qin Zhai''s legs, but still couldn''t accept the change that happened to him-the main **** is big, is there really such a perverted law in the world, even you have played masochism. The consciousness of the sea was full of wind and waves, and I felt the sadness of the master in concealment in calmness. The system swallowed the water and became nervous for no reason. Qin Zhai saw this and asked him, "Do you mind?" Gou Liang turned back, shook his right hand, and said, "Mr. Liu told me about you, did you? Do you mind?" Qin Zhai shook his head, and Gou Liang said, "So am I ... then are we qualified as blind dates?" Qin Zhai opened his mouth, but did not give a positive answer. He looked at Gou Liang, his carelessness, his indifference, his smile, and even the ups and downs of his tones gave him an inexplicable familiarity, almost making him sure that he was the person he wanted. But ... what if he was a temporary illusion? Because of his unforgettable cherishment, he didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily. Gou Liang smiled: "Why, don''t I look like him now?" When Qin Zhai''s face changed, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Since you know, why do you accept it?" Gou Liang paused, and suddenly Jun could not help but say: "Mr. Qin, how long do we want to continue this kind of problem mode? I am not your opponent, so do not need to compete like this? Qin Zhai let go of his subconscious pinch and said, "I want to know why you promised a blind date." Gou Liang said, "Since you haven''t met me, do I have to answer this question?" "Now, you are fighting against me." Qin Zhai reminded him, and unconsciously brought out some smiles: "Are you angry?" Gou Liang said nothing sincerely: "I have a bad tone, I''m sorry." Qin Zhai said, "Why are you angry? You didn''t know my purpose before you promised a blind date. In that case, you should have your purpose too, let''s hear it." "I know you are rich and I need money," Gou Liang said. "What do you want money for?" Qin Zhai was not satisfied with this answer. Gou Liang said, "I want to heal my hands, and I already have a certain direction. I need someone to support my laboratory. If this project is successful, maybe I can heal your legs." Qin Zhai''s eyes darkened, "So, you are not here to date me." Gou Liang laughed, "Yes, I''m here to apply. I want to be your personal doctor, Mr. Qin." The word personal doctor made Qin Zhai''s heart move, and said to Gou Liang with dissatisfaction, "I don''t like approaching purposefully." "Mr. Qin, this is a serious double bid." Gou Liang held his forehead and looked at him. "Isn''t Mr. Qin approaching me for any other purpose? I thought you would appreciate the honest person more. Besides, it is your initiative I''ll take it to your door, I just use it reasonably. " "You will lose a lot by negotiating like this." Qin Zhai was completely sure he was angry now, but somehow he was somewhat open-minded. "Did the negotiations end long ago? I am just stating my attempt." "So angry?" Qin Zhai laughed and pinched his cold face, and said, "Did I say something wrong?" Gou Liang waved his hand, "Mr. Qin, let me remind you that we have fallen in love with each other. Don''t move the manual foot." "When did I seem to haven''t given an answer yet?" "Hesitation is the best answer." Gou Liangxin said: For a cosmetic face, you came without hesitation. Now facing this kind of virtue, do you still want me to give a smile? Humph. "You have a bad temper. It''s totally different from ..." However, the more he looked at him, the more he felt that he was a small pit. Is this really just an illusion? "That really disappoints you." Gou Liang shrugged. Qin Zhai said, "What if I say, I agree that you are my object? Maybe we can try to understand each other more." "Mr. Qin, I think we can get along with each other better than the people we deal with." Gou Liang said, "We cooperate, and I can unconditionally meet all your requirements. But at the same time, I hope you invest in my project. Even if I disappoint you later, you will continue to fund me until I give up or succeed. . " "It sounds like I''m more disadvantaged." "How come, in case I''m the one you like?" Gou Liang looked at him playfully. Qin Zhai reflexively raised his hands and rubbed his head to appease him, saying, "You don''t like me now?" "Talk and talk, don''t move your hands." Gou Liang gave him a disgusting glance, and Qin Zhai laughed: "Did you just say that you would unconditionally cooperate with all my requirements, now you want to repent?" "You promised ?!" Gou Liang''s eyes brightened and he was full of surprises. Qin Zhai nodded, and Gou Liang said, "Then we will come back and make an agreement. You must not resort to it." Qin Zhai could see the cautionary machine at a glance, smiled helplessly, and said, "You haven''t answered my question just now." "That problem is no longer true. You are my master now." Listening to this is disguised as admitting that he had limited affection for himself before. Qin Zhai Zheng wanted to ask him if other people could fund his project. He would also agree to such an agreement. He listened to the driver''s reminder that he was approaching his destination and had to stop talking first. Gou Liang pushed Qin Zhai into the dessert shop, and the manager greeted him warmly: "Dr. Qiu, are you here, alas, you brought a friend today? Welcome and welcome." Gou Liang also said hello to her, pushing Qin Zhai to his fixed position, sitting opposite him and saying, "What do you want to eat, I ask you." Qin Zhai: "Do you like sweets?" "is it not OK?" When Gou Liang''s face didn''t smile, he looked colder than Qin Zhai. He didn''t look like a sweet dog at all, but this straightforward tone really made people irrefutable. "Of course, he ... he also likes sweets." "Well, that''s a coincidence." Gou Liang returned to him with a dry smile. The manager quickly brought the dessert and said, "This time I will trouble Dr. Qiu again." "Sister Wang, you''re welcome." Gou Liang came here to try new products, and gave a few professional suggestions after eating. The manager and the chef behind her nodded straight, thanking them again, and when they left, they packed several desserts for Gou Liang. Back in the car, Gou Liang, who had not yet enjoyed it, opened a dessert and couldn''t wait to stuff it into his mouth. The sweet but not greasy taste made his eyes closed happily. Qin Zhai froze, his throat knot slipped a few times, "Xiaokenger ..." "Ok?" Gou Liang responded, seeing Qin Zhai''s eyes wide open before reacting, and asked him with a pretense of doubt: "Mr. Qin, are you calling me?" The light in Qin Zhai''s eyes dimmed a little and said, "Nothing." "You eat, too. I''ll ask you when I''m done." Qin Zhai looked at him with a generous expression and laughed, "It turned out to be offering flowers to the Buddha, Dr. Qiu, you are so sincere." "thank you." Seeing him eating, Gou Liang asked him, "Is it delicious?" Qin Zhai was a little surprised and nodded and said, "It''s not bad, and Xiaokeng ... I mean, it''s a little worse than him, but it''s rare." Gou Liang Le, Qin Zhai is definitely wearing a lover filter. In this vast world, masters are like clouds. Even if Gou Liang is a collection of people, there are always people who have special talents in some aspects, which can bring completely different surprises. Like the chef of this dessert shop, Gou Liang was amazed the first time he ate. He and Qin Zhai talked about his experience of discovering food: "The other day, I accidentally passed this store and smelled the scent and couldn''t move. I found out that my cell phone and wallet were on the subway Stolen. Fortunately, the store manager is a good person, and they do not charge me. " At that time, he was lonely in the crowd, and he had no doubt about the significance of his wandering in this world without a big goal. He had never been such a restless person, but he was panicked uncontrollably in his heart, and then came across this dessert shop. When the sweet and soft entrance was full, he was immediately cured. Food has such a magical charm. At that time, Gou Liang thought that he would bring the Lord God to feel it. Later, Gou Liang made two new desserts for the dessert shop and became a taster of their home. Qin Zhai glanced at his face, probably knowing why the store manager was so generous. Gou Liang said, and suddenly laughed: "... I did not see that Mr. Qin also likes to eat sweets." Qin Zhai found out that when he was listening to Gou Liang, he had eaten a box of desserts. "got used to." Having said that he felt something inappropriate, he turned to the topic and said, "Don''t call it so out of sight, aren''t we working together now?" "Then what do you want me to hear from you? Qin Zhai, Lao Qin, dear? Or ... husband?" He teased deliberately, but Qin Zhai''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Looking at the dimples on Gou Liang''s cheek, he couldn''t bear to say, "Name it first." Gou Liang laughed. At the door of the house, Gou Liang said before he got out of the car, "Tomorrow we have an appointment to fix the contract?" "immediately" "Tomorrow." Let''s take some time and let him go home to pack up those two disgusting things, he doesn''t want to mix in at all. Qin Zhai thought for a while, and nodded, "Then you clean up tonight, and move in with me tomorrow." Originally, he wanted to help him move here. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow: "Live together now, Mr. Qin is not afraid to be too fast? What if I tried it, but found that I am not the person you are looking for?" Qin Zhaijing quietly glanced at him, "The first contract, cooperate with me unconditionally." Gou Liang: "..." Realizing that he was too cold, Qin Zhai coughed, "Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up." "it is good." Gou Liang waved away and Qin Zhai looked at his back until the call from the housekeeper interrupted his focus. The steward said, "Sir, it has been verified that Tian Ziyang has undergone cosmetic surgery." Chapter 183： Orange-flavored giant attack (4) Wu Ge waited in the living room, and when the wheelchair rolled, he bounced off the sofa immediately. "Uncle Qin ... Mom?" Wu Ge was a little surprised to see his mother standing coldly behind the housekeeper. Since Ms. Gao remarried, she has lived an ordinary housewife and has never appeared in the Qin family. Without waiting for his mother''s intentions, the woman was already striding towards him on high heels, raising her hands without a word "Snapped!" Ms. Gao slapped Wu Ge''s face fiercely, and those red eyes made Wu Ge tremble. "Junk stuff, how could I have a wolf like you!" "Mom, why did you hit me, what did I do wrong?" Ms. Gao''s voice was trembling, and Wu Ge didn''t admit that she was still alive or wrong, and the woman who had had asthma almost lost her breath and startled Wu Ge. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" He hurried to find a respirator, but Ms. Gao pushed him away, panting for a while, and threw Tian Ziyang''s cosmetic analysis report onto his face. "Look at what you did!" Wu Ge changed his face when he saw the title. He looked at Qin Zhai, who had stopped on the theme, and whispered subconsciously, "I, I don''t know what it is ..." "Stop!" Ms. Gao interrupted his pale sophistry and asked coldly: "Wu Ge, Grandpa Qin treats our mother and son as graciously as mountains. What good does that Tianziyang give you and can make you betray Grandpa Qin." Her eyes were full of disbelief. Although her son had always disappointed her, she never thought that his character was so uncomfortable. Wu Ge''s face was pale. He hid his shaking hand stiffly and said, "Mom, what are you talking about. Uncle Qin, you believe me, I''m really cheated ..." Meeting Qin Zhai''s temperatureless eyes, Wu Ge''s words slammed into his throat. Ms. Gao sneered: "Why did I have a stupid person like you. Do you think you and Tian Ziyang could have deceived Qin from you? You''d better make things clear, otherwise you don''t need Qin Ye Say, I ll clean the portal for your dad today for the Wu family! Seeing the incident in the east window, Wu Ge knelt on the ground with a soft leg and looked at Qin Zhai and his mother timidly. "Don''t say what you are doing!" Ms. Gao had a stern expression, but her eyes were full of urgency. Grandpa Qin has not intervened in the lawsuit between their mother and son, which shows that he still has a feeling for Wu Ge or Wu Ge''s father, but if Wu Ge doesn''t know what to do, she would never imagine what would happen. Wu Ge shook his lips and said, "Uncle Qin, I, I ... I''m sorry." "Tian Ziyang is a friend I met in the painting class six months ago. I accidentally saw a portrait he painted. The person above is exactly like you. I thought he was painting you, but he said it was what he dreamed of. The other person in the world is his lover, named He Chongzhen. After knowing your existence from my mouth, he has been trying to approach you but has never had a chance. " "Later he made himself what he was in that world and said he wanted to return to you." During the conversation, Wu Ge cried and choked his voice: "I see that you have been troubled by dreams for so many years without a companion. It is too cold, so I think if he is the person you dreamed of, then it will come to you. That''s a good thing. If not, you won''t lose anything ... " "And he is very firm, saying that as long as you see him, you will recognize him. I don''t think he wants to lie, so ... Uncle Qin, what I said is true." Qin Zhai: "So, you make the decision for me." Wu Ge was shocked: "This is not the case with Uncle Qin, you know me best, and I dare not arrange for you for giving me a hundred guts. Uncle Qin ... I know I was wrong, but I didn''t want to do this, but You have been too hard these years. I just ... just don''t want you to be so tired all the time. " Qin Zhai asked him: "Who told you that I look exactly like He Chongzhen?" Wu Ge opened his eyes stupidly, didn''t he? "Wu Ge, do you remember the last person who lied in front of me, how is it now?" Qin Zhai managed the blanket on his legs and looked at him lightly. "Uncle Qin, why do you ask me ... I don''t understand." Wu Ge was puzzled, but anxious in his heart. Ms. Gao was also nervous: "Qin Ye, Xiao Ge has grown up with you all these years, you have learned what he did wrong. I believe that the root of this child is still good, you ..." Qin Zhai raised his hand and the housekeeper handed a copy of the information to their mother and son. The above is the data of Wu Ge over the years. After seeing it, Ms. Gao immediately suffered from asthma and fainted. Wu Ge stayed in shock, her eyes were out of focus and she said dumbly: "... When are you knew." Seeing Qin Zhai not answering, Wu Ge squeezed his fist and straightened his back to ask him urgently: "Since you already knew, why did you indulge me for so many years, do you want to see me being smart?" He has worshipped Qin Zhai since he was a child and worshipped him as a god, even before bedtime, he listened to how his father said Qin Zhai swallowed and checked the Qin family''s past. The blood of righteousness and cloudlessness, the plan of turning clouds and rain, and the courage of being born and dying, made him long for his heart. He once vowed to become Qin Zhai''s right arm and a sharp blade in his hands. But when did that mind change? Is it true that when Qin Zhai saw the decisive decision and ignorance of power, or found out from his father''s relics that he was not loyal to Qin Zhai at all, he was always Ren Chaan in Qin Zhai Eyeliner around, when faith collapses? Or did he guess that his father''s death was actually when Qin Zhai set up a frame? Not even he could tell. When he discovered the truth, he was only eight years old, and since then he has learned to pretend to be silly. When he found that his camouflage had successfully deceived Qin Zhai and everyone around him, Wu Ge was ecstatic, and his ambition gradually expanded, from wanting to avenge his father to replacing Qin Zhai. He disguised himself as an unwise and willful sister-in-law, thereby relaxing Qin Zhai''s vigilance, just as he had paralyzed Rencha. He believes that Qin Zhai can do what he can do. But now it seems that he was just a joke. Wu Ge looked at Qin Zhai with red eyes and asked for an answer. Qin Zhai only asked him: "Do you know Tian Ziyang is Ren Cha''s son?" Wu Ge opened his eyes in surprise. Tian Ziyang did not call him by this name when he met him. He was called Li Tian and was a student of the art school. It was three years ago that Wu Ge accidentally met Li Tian in a bar. He noticed that his outline was similar to the hand-painted paintings he had inadvertently seen in Qin Zhai''s study. Li Tian is a man who admires vanity, and Wu Ge shows off his uncle Qin intentionally or unintentionally, revealing the Qin family''s power status, and the other party is hooked soon. After hearing that Qin Zhai''s dream lover was somewhat similar to him, he developed an inevitable greed for Qin Zhai. To this end, he went to plastic surgery, abandoned his original identity and renewed himself, completely disguising himself as a person who existed in fantasy in accordance with Wu Ge''s recount. Wu Ge thought that the opponent was designed by himself and would become the most advantageous piece in his own hands, but he did not expect that the person who was used at first was actually himself. Wu Ge said, "Since you all know ... why cooperate?" Gou Liang raised an eyebrow when he heard this question. Qin Zhai did not intend to confuse him, but just said, "You know the rules of the Qin family when dealing with traitors, but now I give you a chance to make up for it. As long as you do this, you and your father will not be blame And will not interfere with your and your mother''s future life. " Wu Ge originally thought he would die, and when he heard the words, he suddenly understood: "You want me to help you to serve as an investigator-do you want to use me to lead an investigator at first ?!" Qin Zhai continued, "I give you a year." "Uncle Qin, wait, you have been letting me be with you all these years, but just want to take advantage of me ?!" "Uncle Qin, answer me" The bodyguard held down Wu Ge who wanted to catch up, he could only watch as the steward had pushed Qin Zhai to leave. After Wu Ge''s mother and son were taken off, Qin Zhai said, "Keep an eye on this woman." Housekeeper: "Yes, sir." [System: I know everything about the original goal, master, you can rest assured. [Gou Liang: I never doubt his IQ. When the system checked Tian Ziyang and Wu Ge, it found an annual drama. Tian Ziyang is indeed the illegitimate son of Ren Cha, the half-brother of Qin Zhai. As early as three years ago, Ren Cha learned of the dream lover Qin Zhai dreamed about through various channels, and arranged for the son to undergo a cosmetic surgery to approach Qin Zhai. He did not deliberately pass this check. The plastic surgery face found cheated Qin Zhai''s trust, and the purpose was to assassinate Qin Zhai unexpectedly. However, Qin Zhai fully noticed that this person frequently appeared in his sight. At this time, Ren Cha remembered another **** he had planted. The self-righteous Wu Ge was so tragedy. Ren Cha''s greatest achievement in this life, besides cheating his old husband Qin Lao, was to coax a woman. Whether it was the original Qin mother or his true love, or his other derailment object, Ms. Gao, he was all dead to him. After her husband died and received preferential treatment for Qin Zhai to block his gun, Ren Cha arranged many things through Ms. Gao, and after discovering Wu Ge''s cleverness, he conspired to a show of "truth revealing". Ms. Gao is like a brainwashed believer. Even if Ren Cha has lost, she is still willing to give him everything. After Wu Ge knew that his most trusted father was actually a spy, and the belief in his heart that Qin Zhai happened to be his father who killed his father, his psychology really began to distort. Everything is developing as they expected. Qin Zhai tolerates Wu Ge, and Wu Ge starts to hate Qin Zhai and hopes to replace it. All the plans seemed perfect, but unfortunately, they too trusted a child''s camouflage ability, and too underestimated Qin Zhai''s insights, which precisely brought Qin Zhai to the level of relationship between Ms. Gao and Ren Cha. He escaped under Qin Zhai''s hands that year, and he has been hiding them all these years. Qin Zhai has never found him. Qin Zhai failed to find him through Ms. Gao. This time, it depends on the weight of Wu Ge''s **** in his heart. If Ms. Gao really has a way to contact Rencha, they will set up a Tianluodi net and wait for Rencha to have nowhere to hide. but He knew exactly why he came to the hospital to see that cosmetic face? Gou Liang poked at the villain in the big blind spot until he accidentally saw that the pills on the table were sleeping pills, and frowned fiercely. Early the next morning, Qin Zhai came with an agreement. He shot very generously, not only opened a nine-figure budget, but also found the venue and helpers. There was only one requirement for him: unconditional cooperation with any requirements. Gou Liang himself said this, and it was funny to see him look like a feather arrow. "Mr. Qin didn''t sleep well last night." Looking at his face, Gou Liang knew that even if he took sleeping pills, he did not succeed with his little pit privately last night. Qin Zhai glanced at his left hand turning the pen and said, "Nothing, is there anything to add?" Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Gou Liang signed quickly, raised his hand and smiled, "Mr. Qin, happy cooperation." Qin Zhai held his hand. The dry and warm touch made him feel familiar and uneasy. The gloomy mood finally opened up a bit, Qin Zhai took the opportunity and said, "I haven''t had breakfast." "Oh," Gou Liang looked up at his watch and said, "It''s getting late, Mr. Qin should eat early, I should go to work." Qin Zhai: "I want to eat your breakfast." Gou Liang said, "I should be late for work." Qin Zhai: "Come with me for breakfast, move, and come back with me." Gou Liang stood up, leaned on the table, leaned over to him, and said, "Mr. Qin, how did you get along with your lover in that world?" "What is the problem?" "I''m just curious, where do you see that I have the potential for masochism?" Gou Liang wanted to pull his hand back, but Qin Zhai pulled him and said, "I''ll take you there." Gou Liang smiled: "I don''t see Mr. Qin being such an unprincipled person." When he got in the car, Qin Zhai told him, "You sleep a little longer, I''ll call you when you get there." Yesterday, I stared at the sleeping pills in the system monitor for a long time. Some insomniac Gou Liang praised him: "Qin Zhai, you are really considerate." So by the time he opened his eyes, they had arrived at the Qin''s door. Gou Liang: "..." He will let Qin Zhai know what it means to be one foot tall and one foot tall. Qin''s Building, conference room. "Master Qin, the leak of technical information has been verified." Liu and his party said: "It was Zheng An who did it. The person behind him was Chen San. When we found him, he had smuggled abroad and is still searching for his whereabouts. There should be results in three days. But Chen San, we Without evidence, I''m afraid he can''t be killed in one bite. " "The leaked information doesn''t need to be controlled, and it doesn''t take time to find evidence." Qin Zhai said, "Isn''t Chen San fighting for a marriage with the Wang family recently? You can arrange it, and just color him." "Yes." Liu and his party kept in mind. Is the Qin family''s confidential information so stolen? The true core of technology is in Qin Zhai''s mind from beginning to end, there is no possibility of leakage. However, such provocations face to face, naturally they can not ignore. The Qin family retreated from the road, and the Chen family took the place of the top leader and thought they were the opponent of the Qin family. It was ridiculous. Qin Zhai continued: "The second uncle''s land has not been very peaceful recently. You send someone to beat him ..." At this moment, his cell phone rang. The bodyguard who followed Gou Liang returned a picture. In the picture, a man in a white coat leaned over the table to go to Gou Liang, as if he would kiss Gou Liang''s neck next second- Qin Zhai''s brow frowned suddenly. It has been three days since Gou Liang took him home, but since he saw the laboratory specially modified for him after Qin Jialou, he had no choice but to poke his head inside. The first thing to return is always to rush to the laboratory. Even the assistants specially invited are very interested in the treatment plan proposed by Gou Liang. I went to Qin Zhai to get people when they were busy. Dare to challenge. Qin Zhai don''t say that he has had any in-depth contact with him. Even now he hasn''t had a breakfast. He could also feel the urgency of Gou Liang, unable to tell whether he wanted to heal his own hands, or he would like to heal his legs, and seeing that full-hearted appearance was unbearable. So he tried to be as considerate as possible. But now, Gou Liang even got the ambiguous photos in front of him! -Time back to one minute ago. "Dr. Qiu, what have you been doing lately?" Duan Xiaotian pushed into the door and was stared at Gou Liang before he remembered it. He stepped back and raised his hand and knocked on the door, asking with his eyes: OK? "Come in." "There are so many problems." Duan Xiaotian complained, and then asked him: "The old man has mentioned it several times, but you have nt been at home for a meal with him for a while. Also, I went to your house last night to find you, not only were you not home The doorway is still dusty! You are honestly telling you how many days you have nt been home? What hurts you? He glanced at Gou Liang like a radar, and came over and sniffed exaggeratedly. Gou Liang hid back, "What?" "What else can I do? Smell if you smell like a wild man." "I knew for the first day that you still have this skill." "Hey, knowing how terrible I am, I can''t get it from the real." Gou Liang was about to turn his back, and the phone on the desk rang. Qin Zhai: Keep a distance from the person in front of you, more than one meter. Gou Liang Le, and return to him: obey! Qin Ye, what other instructions do you have? Qin Zhai: We are in a meeting and will contact you later. Gou Liang: ... conquered you. Duan Xiaotian looked at his message with a lively expression. He laughed for a while and stared. He said strangely, "Dr. Qiu, aren''t you in love?" Gou Liang put the phone back exactly where he was and asked him: "Go out and turn right, go straight, the ophthalmology is on the fifth floor, no need to thank." Duan Xiaotian shouted, "Don''t try to lie to me. If there is no object, who did you talk to just now? What a silly thing? Lao Qiu, you are too boring. I have nothing to do. One told you. " Gou Liang dismantled: "That''s because no one wants to hear your love affair?" "Now say you, don''t change the subject." Seeing his depressed look, Gou Liang chuckled, "Not the subject, I found one for myself ... Jinzhu." "WhAt ?!" Duan Xiaotian jumped three feet high. After listening to Gou Liang''s introduction of this man''s stupid money master, Duan Xiaotian only took a look at his joke when he invested in his medical project. He knows the original owner''s obsession. He has not given up to treat his right hand nerve in recent years, and still wants to be the best surgeon, but his plans have to be stranded due to various problems of human and financial resources. Now I heard that he found someone willing to support him, and of course he was happy for him. "This is a great thing!" Duan Xiaotian said, "Why don''t you say it in advance, what''s missing? You should tell your father if you are in trouble. Oh yes, do you need manpower? You can use it during my rest time." "Thank you. Let''s go to the teacher for granddaughter Sun ... I will answer the phone." As soon as the phone was on, Gou Liang noticed. Qin Zhai said he was going to pick him up from work, and Gou Liang was about to agree, and a little nurse hurried to knock on the door and said, "Dr. Qiu, Dr. Duan, it''s not good! A patient''s family member in cardiac surgery is in trouble. With a knife, Dr. Bai scratched! " "Is Bai Ba all right ?!" Duan Xiaotian was startled and hurried to catch up. The relationship between Bai Dongming and Duan Xiaotian and the original owner was very good. Gou Liang couldn''t just sit idly by and talk to Qin Zhai and hang up. Qin Zhai said: "Pay attention to safety, don''t try to fail." "I know." Gou Liang said. By the time they arrived, the situation was under control. Duan Xiaotian: "Okay, old white, what is it like to be a hero? What''s going on, how can a family member of a good human heart surgery get you a director of obstetrics and gynecology?" Bai Dongming said, "I''m also wondering, just now I didn''t know that little nurse called and said Director Zhang asked me to come over. I met the troublemaker as soon as I arrived." "You are so unlucky, it scared me and Lao Qiu. Well, Lao Qiu, why don''t you say anything ..." Duan Xiaotian turned his head and looked, where is Gou Liang behind him? Chapter 184： Orange-flavored giant attack (5) Three minutes ago. Hearing that Bai Dongming was involved in a medical dispute and was injured, Gou Liang and Duan Xiaotian were frightened. As Duan Xiaotian pressed the elevator, he cursed, "Who are these people in the world now? If it''s such a neurosis, the hospital will not open? How about it, did Bai contact you?" "No one answered." On the mobile phone screen, the call failed, and Gou Liang frowned. Duan Xiaotian said busyly: "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Lao Zhang and ask them." The two hurriedly took the elevator to go upstairs to find Bai Dongming. Duan Xiaotian contacted a colleague from the Department of Cardiac Surgery and learned that a family member of the patient could not bear it when he received the critical notice. His old father threatened to take revenge on the attending doctor. Dr. Bai happened to be injured after being blocked. Hearing that the injury was not serious, Duan Xiaotian only relieved. After receiving the phone call, he also scolded the perpetrator for neurosis. He strode out of the elevator and walked to Bai Dongming''s ward. When he didn''t notice someone passing him by, he raised his hand and covered the Gou behind him. Liang''s mouth pushed him back into the elevator-- [Master is careful! Before the elevator door was closed, Gou Liang was stunned by the ether in the murderer''s palm. The person who protected Gou Liang secretly saw this scene in the telescope and was horrified, and quickly sent a message to his nearest partner. Originally, they were worried that the family member of the patient who had committed the crime threatened Gou Liang, so the person who was protected nearby first dealt with the perpetrator who was still in a state of excitement, but did not expect that he would be recruited later. The bodyguard quickly contacted Qin Zhai, and learned that Qou Zhai''s face was not astonished when he was abducted. "Check, who is it!" [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +70! Fortunately, the bodyguard catching up with the kidnapping car quickly confirmed the other party''s origin. "Master Qin is from the Bai family." Baijia? The Qin family and the Bai family have always had little to do with each other. Qin Zhai did not expect that the other party had any motive for kidnapped Gou Liang. That is why he was more worried. He immediately said, "Uncle Liu, contact Bai Erye for me. " "Yes, sir." The housekeeper rushed to do it. At the same time, Duan Xiaotian finally discovered that Gou Liang was lost. "Today is really evil. I said Lao Bai, you are not going to provoke Lao Qiu, are you upset? I was kind of worried about you just now. How can I turn my face when I turn my face? What''s up ... " Duan Xiaotian dialed the number again without faith, and this time he shut down directly. Bai Dongming had a bad hunch in his heart, and this hunch was fulfilled the next second. His father contacted him: "Bai Dongming, I invited the guests back home. Would you like to come back today? You can do it yourself!" Bai Dongming''s face was so ugly that he pulled off the anti-inflammatory spots that were still inserted on the back of his hand, and put on the shoes and left. "Old Bai, what are you doing?" "I''ll go home!" Duan Xiaotian followed a few steps, seeing that he couldn''t even wait for the elevator to run down from the safety ladder, and lay down on the handrail and glanced down-at this moment, Bai Dongming disappeared. He thought: Look at this healthy posture, the wound should be fine. "What the **** are these two guys doing?" He mumbled, and wanted to catch up to see, when the little nurse in the department called to remind him that the guest who had made an appointment had arrived. Duan Xiaotian had to press the worry to go back and wait for the uncle''s baby stick. On this side, Bai Dongming rushed home at speed. When he saw his father, he couldn''t help but question: "Dad! Qiu Yu has nothing to do with me. What do you do to him when you catch him back! Let him go! " Bai Erye was angry because of his voice. He turned around and saw that his arm was injured, and the blood was passing through his clothes. He frowned suddenly, "What happened, who did it?" "Medical Dispute." "I''ll tell you what is good about your obstetrics and gynecology director. You don''t want to be ashamed, I still have a face! Look, any grandson dares to move a knife with you, I have to--" Bai Dongming interrupted him: "Okay, dad, I''m fine. You''re about to let Qiu Yu go now, I just listen to what you want to say." Bai Erye snorted, "No relationship has made you so nervous?" "Dad! You are so ridiculous. He is my friend, isn''t it?" "Okay, I just invited him to be a guest at home, and I didn''t plan to treat him. You should clean up yourself first, and Qin Zhai will come over to discuss things, and you will see him by the way." "Master Qin? What is he doing here?" Bai Dongming was surprised. When the Qin family confiscated the mountain, they did not have much contact with the Bai family, and now there is no intersection. Moreover, the Qin Ye has always been deeply involved, and what can he do to work? Bai Erye was also puzzled, and said to his son, "Okay, don''t ask so much, just clear up yourself and don''t shame me." "I want to see Qiu Yu first." Bai Dongming insisted, seeing that time was running out, Bai Erye knew the son''s sullen temper and had to agree. Gou Liang was awake, and from the system monitoring, it was disappointed to see that the Bai family had tied him up so much just to threaten Bai Dongming to go home. He thought he had become the true love of Qin Ye so soon on the road, some people would not deal with him and Qin Zhai. Although the Qin family retreated, their status on the road was still unshakable, and the capitalists were still the first of the Qin family, followed by the second Bai family and the third Chen family. The Incheon people have heard of these three companies a little, and Bai Erye has only one son. He heard that he went out of his country to study art and became ill for a few times. He did not expect that it was Bai Dongming. At this point, listening to Bai Dongming''s apology for his father, and sorry for having concealed his identity before, Gou Liang nodded coldly: "Your family is your personal matter, you don''t need to tell me more. But I am curious about your father Inviting me warmly. " Bai Dongming was accustomed to his calmness, and at this time saw that he was somewhat surprised but not curious about his true identity, and didn''t mean to alienate him, so he secretly relieved. He scratched his head and said, "You also know my sexuality, my dad has always disagreed. A few days ago, he saw me, Xiaotian, and your photo with me on my mobile phone, thinking we were in that relationship, so I wanted to pass you I''ll be sent home to inherit my family business. " "So it is." Gou Liang said, looking at Bai Dongming, "Although it is unlikely, I will confirm with you, don''t you like me? Old white." "Of course not, I treat you as my best friend" "Do you like Duan Xiaotian?" "..." Bai Dongming froze suddenly. So Gou Liang suddenly realized: "It turns out you like Duan Xiaotian ... brother, grief." Bai Dongming: "... you can comfort me." Duan Xiaotian''s guy was an advanced man with advanced cancer. At the university, Bai Dongming exhausted all the means, and also agitated Duan Xiaotian''s relationship. As a result, the two men fought a few fights for this. For so many years, Bai Dongming has despaired of him. At this time, someone came to remind Bai Dongming that it was time to change clothes. Gou Liang got up and said, "I''ll bandage you." When Bai Dongming saw that he was standing a little shivering, he knew that his father''s method was too excessive, and he quickly refused, just let him rest assured, and he must send him back at night. Gou Liang looked at the big blind spot, which was infinitely close to Bai''s house, and said to his heart: Your kindness, I got it. "The boss is bad, the Qin family surrounded us!" The members of the Bai family were shocked. Bai Erye, who is preparing to greet the guests, is unknown. So, "What do you say?" The subordinates quickly released the surveillance video of the villa. Not only were they surrounded, but also a lot of Qin family snipers were ambush outside, and their people were all subdued. Bai Erye''s face was ugly, so that Bai Dongming went back upstairs. He would go to Qin Zhai for a while. Bai Dongming naturally couldn''t get away at this time and helped the old father to the door. When I met Qin Zhai, Bai Erye resentfully said, "Yeah Qin hasn''t seen you for a long time. Have you retired for a long time, haven''t you forgotten the basic etiquette? Anyway, I''m also your elder. If you come here, you want doing what?" Uncle Liu pushed Qin Zhai to stop in front of Bai Erye. Qin Zhai gave them a cold look. Even the angle of looking up did not harm his majesty, and this glance made Bai Dongming understand why when Qin Zhai retreated, his father had such feelings and gladness. This man is more terrible than the muzzle facing them. Qin Zhai: "I should ask Bai Erye for this question. I asked myself Qin Zhai never had a holiday with you. What do you want to do if you tied me up?" When the father and son of the Qin family were struggling for industrial turmoil, how many people wanted to take a share of it, and Bai Erye also had several hands with Qin Zhai, and he still knew his temperament. Now listening to him speak like this, you know that the other party has become extremely angry. Think again that there is only one Gou Liang who he tied today, Bai Erye was surprised: "Master Qin, I''m afraid there is any misunderstanding. The old man today just invited a child''s friend to come to the house as a guest, and he did not treat your people. ... or is Dr. Qiu the one you''re looking for? " Qin Zhai glanced at Bai Dongming, and when he saw his wound, he guessed that he was the white doctor who had been heard by the patient on the phone. In view of his good relationship with Gou Liang, Qin Zhai suppressed his anger and said, "In this case, can I pick up my people back?" Grandpa Bai dare not have anything to say, and quickly asked people to invite Gou Liang down. Gou Liang was still a little faint, and he smiled when he saw that he was very active: "Qin Zhai, why are you here?" Qin Zhai glanced up and down, seeing that he did not lack arms and legs, he dropped his lifted heart back. Pushing the wheelchair forward, Qin Zhai took his hand and asked him, "Are you hurt?" Gou Liang shook his head and said, "It''s a bit uncomfortable." Qin Zhai''s expression was a bit cold. He pulled Gou Liang to his lap and asked him urgently, "Where is the pain? Does it hurt?" "No pain, I want to sleep." Then, he showed his hand to Qin Zhai-in order to stay awake, he pierced himself several times, repeatedly stuck on a finger, and now the needle''s eyes are very dazzling. Qin Zhai frowned, "Why do you always hurt your hand?" He put Gou Liang''s hand in his hand and covered it, as if he had seen him hurt his fingers several times, and it made him feel uncomfortable. Gou Liang yawned, and Qin Zhai let go of his finger and said, "Now it''s safe. Sleep, I''ve been by your side." "Ok." Gou Liang''s medicine has not yet passed, and he soon fell asleep. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! Master, sleeping hair, sleep on the iron while hot! [Don''t be noisy. Gou Liang anxiously held Qin Zhai closer, smelling the slightly sour orange flavor of his soul, and then relaxed his body. After watching him quietly for a while, Qin Zhai raised his hand and touched his hair, and held him closer to his arms, and then looked up and said, "Qin Mou has been taught by Bai Erye." He glanced at Bai Dongming again and was about to leave when he turned the wheelchair. Bai Erye didn''t expect them to be in this relationship, and he was shocked by the storm. When he saw it, he said, "Qin Ye, this is my unintentional life, and it has nothing to do with children. How do you want to solve this matter, despite the way out? Don''t hurt the love between the two. " "Pass is pass, there is no carelessness." Qin Zhai said, "Er Bai Bai doesn''t have to tell me anything. You should know that I am Qin Zhai." "Qin Zhai, you are unwilling to--" "Master Qin, I''m sorry. I''m Qiu Yu''s friend. He is also involved in today''s affairs. I must apologize to Qiu Yu and ask him to forgive me. If this is unsatisfactory, what kind of sincerity do you want, I can do I won''t quit. " Bai Dongming took over his father''s words. Qin Zhai was so relieved: "Look at what he means." Bai Dongming said with a loose heart, "I''m really sorry today, and I''m shocked to follow you." Qin Zhai stopped paying attention to him and left with Gou Liang who had fallen asleep. The Qin family evacuated the Bai family. Before leaving, they did not forget to send the big-fashioned Bai family bodyguard to the door. Bai Erye''s face was ironed: "Too deceitful! Bai Dongming, what did you look like just now? Wow! Our Bai family can''t compare to Qin Family, but not afraid of him Qin Zhai! " "Okay, dad, let''s calm down, let''s go in and talk." Bai Dongming helped the errant Bai Erya to go home and said, "Don''t worry about being angry. This time you were wrong. If someone else tied me or my mother away, you would be nice to others. Satisfied? Compare heart to heart. If this is not in Qiu Yu''s face, how can Qin Ye''s temper only give him power? In order to fight for a little bit of anger and revenge with Qin Ye, this sale is not worth it? " "Why did I have your cartilage?" Although Bai Erye understood the truth, he couldn''t help but scold him, then frowned, "What''s the matter with you and that Qiu Yu? I can tell you, if you really dare to compete with Qin Zhai, look forward to I will live a hundred years, otherwise no one can keep you. " Bai Dongming could not laugh or cry: "Dad, I said earlier that Qiu Yu and I are just brothers and good friends." "Not Qiu Yu, is that Xiaotian?" Bai Erye asked, and when he saw his son''s face suddenly changed, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s really him!" "Dad!" Bai Dongming even said: "This is all my wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with Duan Xiaotian. Don''t disturb him. If there is another accident like Qiu Yu today, I--" "How are you?" Bai Erye sneered: "Your stupid boy''s wings are hard and dare to argu with Lao Tzu, right? You talk about you, even if you look at that Qiu Yu, what good is that Duan Xiaotian looking upright? He left the house and abandoned his father? It''s nothing like me! " Bai Dongming saw his dad criticize Duan Xiaotian for nothing, wanted to talk back, but was afraid to annoy him what he really did to Duan Xiaotian, so he had to bear it. Bai Erye could nt see his counseling before, but instead of scolding him this time, he said, "Since you have also shown your face in front of Qin Ye, you are ready to prepare in the past few days, and I will take you to see you See a few uncles. There is also Qin Ye, I think he treats Qiu Yu quite differently. You are more like people. You have a little affection for him, and after I die, you have more connections. " "Dad, I ..." "What do you want to say?" Grandpa Bai stared at him sternly. "Bai Dongming, you are already in your thirties and not a child. My old man hasn''t lived for two years. If you do nt want to carry you up to now, Responsibility, just thinking about fooling around with men, then you get out of me now, just as I never gave birth to you as a filial son! " Seeing the anger and sadness in his eyes, Bai Dongming opened his mouth and finally swallowed it back. In this compartment, Qin Zhai took Gou Liang back home. "Mr" "No, I''ll do it myself." Qin Zhai rejected Uncle Liu''s help, carefully put Gou Liang on the bed, and covered him with a quilt. Gou Liang still held his hand and refused to let it go. Qin Zhai kept leaning forward and didn''t take it back. He touched his face and said, "Is Wushu here?" "It will be here in two minutes." The doctor did arrive soon, checked Gou Liang again, and confirmed that there was no injury, and it was only a matter of taking some drugs to sleep. See also Qin Zhai carefully disinfected and bandaged Gou Liang''s fingers. The brows were frowning. When Qin Ye did not have such an expression when he was shot in the body, Wu Shu could not help but wink the old man with surprise. Uncle Liu gave him a gesture, but Wushu understood it, but he also raised a heart. Actually there is a man who is similar to Qin Ye''s fantasy, wouldn''t it ... who sent the spy? Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence. Thinking of this, he kept a mind. Gou Liang was so full of sleep. When he woke up, he found that his hands and feet were wrapped around Qin Zhai''s legs and waist, and he was still confused. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +99! Ok? !! Gou Liang woke up waking up, and ran into Qin Zhai''s gaze with his smile: "Little pit child, willing to wake up." Gou Liang''s heart fluttered, and he let go of his restless hands and feet, and said with a straight face: "Mr. Qin, you recognize the wrong person." Qin Zhai didn''t answer the sentence, just watched him laugh, and Gou Liang''s heartbeat immediately synchronized with the system''s scream. [What about the master! You have to find a way! If he denies that you are the original owner, our world is over! Damn, don''t be fooled by your god! !! Oh. Gou Liang quickly withdrew his gaze. Turning my head, I was scared by the large portrait of "Mai Tao" on the front wall of the bedroom ... even if it was his own face, it was multiplied several times at a glance. This effect should not be too frightening. Dr. Gou pointed to "Mai Tao" and said, "This is Mr. Qin''s dream lover? Sorry, I don''t really know him." After a pause, he looked at the portrait again and said, "Take a closer look, it seems a bit familiar. I have seen a patient who looks like this in our hospital ... Mr. Qin actually went to the hospital that day. See him? " Speaking, Gou Liang''s brows frowned, and he said to Qin Zhai with a cold face, "In this case, Mr. Qin is indeed looking for the wrong person." Qin Zhai kissed his forehead and said, "He is not." [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%! Gou Liang said that he would never be tempted by a beautiful man, and condensed, "Why are you still looking for him?" Chapter 185： Orange-flavored giant attack (6) "So why did you go to him?" After hearing this sentence, Qin Zhai stared at Gou Liang for a second before he bullied himself and said, "So, why did you get angry that day?" After a pause, he said with surprise: "Little pit, do you remember if I--" Gou Liang hid back and wiped his lips with the back of his hand and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to let you down. I can cooperate with you, but I don''t want to deceive you." Qin Zhai pulled his hand down and said unwillingly, "But what day are you?" "I should have known after you checked, I have no time to be angry 365 days a year, right?" "nonsense." Qin Zhai rubbed his head funny. He knew that Gou Liang was pushing himself too tightly, so he always looked harsh and indifferent to outsiders, but he must be angry that day. Seeing that he didn''t want to say the reason, Qin Zhai didn''t force him, and said to him, "No, no, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." "You still have not answered my question." Gou Liang asked in the end. Qin Zhai was glad for his mind and explained, "I haven''t seen you at that time, and I have only seen his photos. Although I know it''s unlikely, I can''t discern his authenticity, but I''m not at ease. But , And later I checked his identity and purpose. " Knowing that it is impossible, why insist on cooperating with Wu Ge''s drama? In the end, it was just a lucky moment in his heart. Because he was so cherished, he was very careful. Gou Liang reluctantly accepted the answer and asked him, "How can you be sure, I am the person you are looking for?" "intuition." Qin Zhai answered. Gou Liang looked at him suspiciously, seeing that he did not believe it, Qin Zhai did not explain in depth. He didn''t know how to explain that mood. When he saw him, he smiled unconsciously, when he couldn''t see him, he felt anxious, when he was hurt, he felt distressed, and when he heard that he had an accident, he felt worried ... In this world, there will be no Two people can affect his emotions in this way. He believed in the loyalty of the soul. Even if Gou Liang doesn''t remember anything, he still believes that their souls bear each other''s marks, no matter how many years have passed, no matter where they go, they will eventually meet. And he will recognize him at the first sight of him and be subordinate to him. Gou Liang was blushing and heart-beating due to the focus in his eyes, but when he bowed his head to kiss himself, he still held his mouth firmly, indicating that he must not be rich. Qin Zhai kissed his palms and said with a smile, "Xiaokenger, I dreamed of us just now." "Oh ... mind you talk?" "of course not." Gou Liang was also curious about what he had dreamed about, and when he heard the beginning, he immediately remembered the scene at that time. Qin Zhai said, "I dreamed that you were participating in the show ..." It was the first time Gou Liang participated in the show after his relationship with He Chongzhen was exposed. It is also a live broadcast of his personal interview on the Purple List. The host is either someone else or He Chongzhen''s cousin Ming Xing-this is the convention of Zibang interviews, and a Zibang senior does the interview. The original voice was of course He Chongzheng, but how could Ming Xing, a lonely little Teddy, miss this great opportunity? He put it on We blog: Let He Yingdi come to interview, believe me, he will not mention any of your questions. In my case, do you think I will only interview Mai Mai? [Treacherous laugh] As a result, fans have blasted mines for We and the Stars Association, and strongly invited Ming Xing, who is not too busy, to act as the host. At the beginning of the live broadcast, a carefully edited short story was first put out to recall Gou Liang''s personal information. This is the fifth year of his debut. Gou Liang was only 26 years old. He has appeared in six films and has won three film emperors. The role he has created is deeply rooted in people''s hearts; the advertisements he has filmed, the anchors he hosted, the public welfare activities he participated in, etc ... Recall the memories and resonance of Mai Lang. Ming Xing said, "Everyone knows that we Maimai are the great film emperors, the great doctors of the film emperors, the chefs of the doctors, and the flourishing beauty of the chefs. If one day he sings in the singing world, then he is me The most perfect person you know! " "Does my cousin feel that my singing voice is not shocking enough?" Gou Liang asked him with a smile. Ming Xing: "No, you have misunderstood. And now it s the host''s introduction session, guests please don''t interrupt. Hello, who is in the broadcast room who is letting Mai Mai sing one? The director gave it to me, believe it or Mai Maiyi Opening my voice, I''m blind, and none of your questions are visible? " For live broadcasts, the public screen is banned. Only the big screen will capture the barrage that has the most keywords in the same period, and present it in text form and update it in real time. Gou Liang: "Cousin, your compliment is really chic." Ming Xing: "Ha ha, I mean Mai Mai''s singing must be the finale. Well, not much nonsense, welcome to our purple list star soon to meet you!" After Gou Liang said hello to the audience, Ming Xing asked him, "How do you feel on the Purple List? Are you happy?" "Of course I''m happy, I''m one step closer to my male god." "Oh ~" Ming Xing turned his eyes and asked him: "So Mai Mai, how does it feel to be a boyfriend?" The live broadcast room screamed into the sea, throwing countless deep-water torpedoes to Ming Xing: Teddy gJ! Gou Liang did not answer: "I remember the process, now I should ask the debut work?" Ming Xing waved his hand and said, "Who doesn''t know that your debut work is" Beacon Agent "with your boyfriend, and the second one is" Jiangshan "with your boyfriend. Oh, your next one is going to participate Or "Parallel Time and Space" directed by your boyfriend! Do you still have any questions? So Mai Mai, you still answer your boyfriend''s question honestly. " Gou Liang smiled: "Cousin, do you particularly want my boyfriend to invite you to dinner and talk to you about life?" Ming Xing only heard the first half of his sentence, and said brightly, "Master Chef Mai Mai?" Gou Liang: "It''s the second question time, about one of my favorite characters in the works. Audience friends, thank you for your support, my favorite role is-" "Less coming, I haven''t given you a Taiwanese book today?" Ming Xing laughed and said, "Don''t run away from Mai Mai. The interview was live for only 40 minutes. How can it be wasted on such non-nutritive topics. So I have prepared Tianluodi.com and collected the people in advance. The part that wants to know you the most, Mai Mai, you''re waiting to be accepted. " Gou Liang said, "First of all, I will only answer my part. As for my boyfriend ..." He shrugged, saying that love could not help. "It''s not easy." Ming Xing has randomly selected the first question, and the audience in the live broadcast room saw the above written: Excuse me when He Yingdi and Mai Mai were together. Ming Xing asked: "So, Mai Mai, when did you catch up with your male god?" Gou Liang: "You knew he was chasing me?" "What? He Chongzhen''s guy with zero EQ actually pursues people? Impossible ?!" Ome bamboo horse and cousin expressed infinite shock. "Okay ..." Gou Liang said, "I was chasing him, and I haven''t caught up with it. It''s 48 steps away." Ming Xing took a moment to realize that what he said is that he is now Zibang No. 49, and He Chongzhen who has lived in Zi Bang No. 1 for such a long time still has such a distance. Ming Xing was unhappy: "I said cousin Mai, are you playing word games with me?" "Do not." Gou Liangyi is right: "I''m playing with your IQ." Ming Xing: "..." Ming Xing: "Cousin, come here, my little heart is full of scars ... what are you talking about? He Yingdi will only taunt jointly ... well, the director will drag him out! I want to play ah ! " Gou Liang: "Oh, let''s end it early, just go home and cook for my male god." "Bring me ?!" Ming Xing was resurrected with blood. Before Gou Liang had spoken about him, the director''s voice rang: "Host, please pick up the festival exercises, and don''t forget your mission today." Ming Xing coughed and said solemnly: "The first question, even if you''ve passed it, don''t think that it will be so easy to escape my palm. The second ... Yes, please, Mai Mai, for me How did you feel when you were introduced as "my girlfriend"? " After reading the topic, Ming Xing laughed. Gou Liang said: "He never introduced it like this? If I remember correctly, this is the set you guys gave me. So I have to ask when my uncle''s girlfriend becomes a boyfriend, you are What is it like? " "Mai Mai, this is not enough for me. I still want to talk about 1.1 billion fans in the live broadcast room." "It doesn''t matter, I love you forever." Gou Liang smiled a little, and was instantly overwhelmed by "Ah! Ah Mai! I love you too!" Ming Xing snorted and continued to ask: "The third question is really explosive. May Mai, what do you think is the most romantic thing my uncle has done for you? Don''t evade the question again, you will lose powder do you know?" Gou Liang recalled: "There are many romantic things. If it made me unforgettable, it was when I was shooting" Beacon ", we were not together at that time, and I accidentally saw him secretly babbling the holographic baby. I was particularly surprised at the time. It s funny, but in retrospect, I feel very moved and warm. " "Is that the holographic baby I''ve seen?" "Ok." Ming Xing explained to the fans who asked for details in the live broadcast room: "It is a bit similar to the holographic image that everyone has in the live broadcast room, but this is particularly powerful. It was specially customized by Mai Yingdi to Mai Mai. It is very cute. Do nt you I want to learn from it. After all, other people ca nt hold the romantic way of technology house. Fans: I give zero points for this explanation! Ming Xing asked the fourth question again: "Excuse me, how many tyrants are you in Maimai ... haha, this question is really weak. I just want to know, Maimai, who is more cowardly with my cousin?" Fans: Little Teddy, you won our love again, why not! Gou Liang knocked on his temple and said, "This is really not counted. However, I have not spent my own penny for many years." "So, is my family finances my grandma?" Ming Xing Bagua said. Gou Liang said: "Financial power doesn''t matter. I just think he will have a great sense of accomplishment." "It turned out that my cousin is such a film emperor." Ming Xing then asked: "May Mai, what is the most important thing you want to do about the future?" "Cook my male god." "That''s good. Can you bring your male relatives and friends?" "Host, please don''t ask this question repeatedly. I don''t want to find a third reason to refuse." "... Oh." Ming Xing firmly picked up the broken glass heart, and continued to ask a few questions. Gou Liang''s poisonous tongue was sharp, and he hosted the host with no mercy. The host was cheap and cute, and there was constant joy in the live broadcast room. Time went very fast, and it wasn''t until the director''s warm reminder that the last three minutes of the show, the fans suddenly realized that it had come to an end. Crying for overtime, they suffered ruthless rejection. Ming Xing said, "Well, hurry up and come to the last question. I heard that this is the most frequent request that Starbucks shows found in all the questionnaires. I believe it can meet the wishes of most people. Yes What is it-please Mai Mai and He Yingdi fit together once. " "Haha, this is all right. So is He Yingdi now in the studio?" Ming Xing Zuo Gu Youpan. "It''s impossible," Gou Liang said. "He changed the script of Parallel Time and Space at home." Ming Xing was disappointed. "Okay, then you can fit on the phone. Hey, fans, you can''t blame me." Fan: Just blame you, little Teddy! But the second the call was dialed, the live broadcast room yelled in surprisebecause He Yingdi also started the simultaneous live broadcast! The call was connected and the holographic baby got out of the phone. Holographic Baby Lemon: "Little Pit." Holographic Baby Xiaokenger: "Male God Male God, ~" Both the small lemon in Gou Liang''s hand and the small pit in He Yingdi''s hand have achieved holographic synchronization. After being switched on, the two holographic babies in pajamas who just woke up quickly captured their current clothing, posture and look. In the next second, the "little lemon" in Gou Liang''s hand became the face of Gao Leng Yingdi who was sitting at the table with one hand to support his chin, while the "little pit" in He Yingdi''s hand was standing on the desktop of the mobile phone and wearing The same style of clothes as Gou Liang smiled to reveal the dimples. He Chongzheng, or Qin Zhai now says, "Xiaokenger, I''m not changing the script, I''m watching you." "I know." Gou Liang touched the baby''s face with his fingers, and the "little pit" in front of Qin Zhai raised his hand at the same time. He smiled and kissed the baby''s finger, and at the same time, "Little Lemon" also kissed Gou Liang''s finger ... Fans who have been trembling: This is the romance of the legendary technology house! God owes me a tech house! !! Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I''m almost done." He asked him-- "What do you want to eat today?" Qin Zhai said here, kissed the tip of his ears and said, "I said, I have nt eaten boiled live fish for a long time. Did nt Xiaokeng say spicy food yesterday? Want to eat something else. " I said, I want to eat lemon chicken. "He said, he wants to eat lemon chicken ... little pit?" Something wet hit the back of Qin Zhai''s hand. Qin Zhai raised his hand and glanced at it, only to realize later that it was Gou Liang''s tears. "what happened?" "It''s okay, I just suddenly wanted to eat lemon chicken." Gou Liang pushed him away and buried his face in the quilt. Qin Zhai looked at him anxiously, as well as the system. [Master, are you okay? [It''s all right. It''s just ... I used to think that it was too lonely for me to have these memories, but now I find out that this is not the case. When he woke up and came to me from another world, I never noticed his company. The man who really forgot the past is actually him. The person who keeps the memory alone is never himself. He suddenly eagerly wanted to know his past with the Lord God, what they had experienced, why they separated, why the Lord God fell asleep, and why he had to collect fragments of consciousness ... "Little pit ..." His silence left Qin Zhai at a loss. After a short while, Gou Liang raised his head, exposing red eyes: "Can I make a request with you?" "You said." Qin Zhai''s dry palms rubbed his face, and he soon became wet. Gou Liang stretched his cold face, sniffed and said, "If I said, do you want to replace this wall?" "can." "You willing?" Gou Liang looked at him suspiciously, and Qin Zhai laughed, "You''re right next to me, and I won''t forget." Gou Liang glanced at the hand-painted wall and said, "Then replace it with He Chongzhen. If I were really the person you said, maybe you would think of it when you looked at me?" "No." Qin Zhai was resolutely determined, Gou Liang paused, and looked at him with a smile: "You won''t even eat your own vinegar, right?" Qin Zhai said shamelessly, "I never look in the mirror there." -What does He Chongzhen look like? -sorry, I! Do not! Remember! Got it! It''s up! Gou Liang believed his evil, and finally the wall was designed as a great white wolf. When he first put it on, Qin Zhai stared in a wheelchair for a long time, and Gou Liang thought he must have remembered something. So he asked, "What do you want?" Qin Zhai said, "I used to ... I seem to have such a pet." --pet? !! I am sure that I am the close relative of the great white wolf: Remember what you are, it s really you who keep it alone! (> Chapter 186： Orange-flavored giant attack (7) Qin Zhai woke up and found that Gou Liang was not beside him, and frowned slightly. After Gou Liang lived in Qin''s house, he always slept soundly, so that every day when he woke up, Gou Liang went to work or was already in the research room. Last night he managed to get Gou Liang back to bed, and forced him to fulfill the big pillow request with the gold master. Qin Zhai hugged him tightly to prevent him from sneaking away before going to bed. He never thought that he was always alert, but he didn''t even notice when Gou Liang left. "Mr." The housekeeper saw him hurried down the wheelchair and rushed forward. Qin Zhai was about to ask where Liu Gouliang was now, and when someone saw the door of the kitchen opened, Gouliang leaned out and smiled at him: "Mr. Qin is early, and he is almost ready to have breakfast." Qin Zhai froze, then started the wheelchair and came up: "I thought ... Do you take a vacation today?" Gou Liang looked at his face with surprise and secretly laughed. He was too easy to satisfy, holding back the smile at the corner of his mouth, he said as usual: "I do nt remember Mr. Qin on duty." "Wait a while, I''ll take you to work." "No need," said Dr. Gou, who was unemotional, "trouble back and forth." Qin Zhai thought he was worried about his legs, and his eyes dimmed. But soon, two bowls of clear porridge with familiar aroma interrupted his thoughts. Gou Liang said, "Take it, and put the chopsticks aside." The housekeeper''s face changed, but Gou Liang''s tone was as usual, and he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Qin Ye''s cooking on the road. Qin Zhai froze, and then laughed. His diet has always been light, and Gou Liang did not intentionally toss him according to the recipe prescribed by the doctor to Qin Zhai. But at the moment of the entrance of yam porridge, Qin Zhai''s eyes lit up. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +100! If he had kept the last trace of retreat before, when he eats food made by Gou Liang himself, his discerning taste buds immediately conclude: this must be a small pit! "Why do nt you eat and watch me? Do you feel full?" Gou Liang said to him. In fact, when Qin Zhai looked at his eyes fiercely, Gou Liang also knew what he was thinking. Why has he never made an excuse for not cooking for him these days? I was afraid that he would identify himself as soon as he ate, and then denied the existence of the original owner-he swears that he absolutely does not want to know when Qin Zhai would affirm him without food. Qin Zhai gave him a refreshing dish of chopsticks, and gently asked him, "Is it so easy to eat so lightly? Xiaokenger doesn''t care about me, just follow your taste." "You know my taste ... what are you laughing at? Don''t be affectionate, I don''t admit anything." Gou Liang glared at him. "Come on, I have a patient at half past eight." The Qin family is a little far away from the Incheon Hospital, and Gou Liang drove past it for almost 40 minutes. Qin Zhai insisted on sending him out without any trouble, but Gou Liang could not follow him and left with him. After getting in the car, he couldn''t help asking: "Qin Zhai, I''m still curious. What makes you think that I shouldn''t be Qiu Yu, but your dream lover?" Don''t tell him intuition, this answer is totally bad! Qin Zhai froze and said, "I never thought you were not Qiu Yu." "what?" Gou Liang sat up straight. Qin Zhai laughed: "You are Qiu Yu and you are my lover, this is not contradictory. Like, I never felt that I should live a life like He Chongzhen. I believe that there is a different life in another world I am living a completely different life than I am now. And when we meet by chance in space and time, no one can deny the existence of each other. " "this is not--" Is the opening remarks for the movie Parallel Time? !! Gou Liang almost blurted out, Qin Zhai gave him a suspicious look: "What is it?" "It''s nothing." Gou Zhengzheng sat down and said, "It sounds like the lines of an idol drama. I thought Mr. Qin never touched such things. So speaking, you think I''m Mai Mai of that world, but I also have my own life in this world. We don''t know each other, but are we the same person? " "No, I''m sure." Qin Zhai Duding. Gou Liang: So ... am I actually a false alarm? [The system is immediately energizing: Master, what are you hesitating about? Throw him! Suck the debris! Huh! !! Gou Liang turned a deaf ear to it and said, "Well, I accept your point of view. So, if I like others in this world, can you accept it?" Qin Zhai stared sharply: "Who are you talking about?" "Just assuming that Mr. Qin doesn''t need to be so serious." Gou Liang shrugged. Qin Zhai found the smile in his eyes, so he relaxed and said, "I''m very fortunate that I met that person by chance before your life and other people met." "Mr. Qin does not seem to be such a lover, is it also a skill that lights up in that world?" "He Chongzhen, he doesn''t have this talent." Qin Zhai was vocal and contemptuous. "Oh." Gou Liang seems to be clear, holding his hand secretly is not a laughing matter-this guy really can''t wait to press He Chongzhen all the time, however, I have already seen you Qin Ye! Qin Zhai probably also felt that the topic was at risk of lack of confidence. He coughed and reminded him to turn away from the conversation: "Since the morning you have always called me Mr. Qin." "Sorry for the mistake." Gou Liang sorted out the clothes and said casually, "Husband, is the breakfast delicious? How is your craft compared to yours?" Qin Zhai: "..." Gou Liang stretched his face and said, "Husband, why are you blushing?" Qin Zhai pulled him into his arms and kissed him, saying, "I like this title." Compared to the male god, Lao He, Chongzhen or something, it is perfect! "Don''t just move your mouth." Gou Liang hid for a moment and said solemnly: "Qin Zhai, I hope you remember what you said today. I am Qiu Yu. No matter what happens in the future, you must not deny this. I don''t like it Whose stand-in. " Qin Zhai nodded: "Of course, I never thought so." After solving a serious problem, Gou Liang said in a cold, Dr. Qiu style, "Since we have reached a consensus, then I can accept your original proposal." Qin Zhai didn''t react for the first time, and then laughed: "Does Xiao Kenger say that we deal with people? I always treat our relationship like this, but ... I want to know if you like me now?" "I''ve always liked it." Before waiting for Qin Zhai to be more happy for a second, Gou Liang added: "I like you more than stupid money." Qin Zhai: "..." His wooden face successfully made Gou Liang laugh. Qin Zhai then knew that Gou Liang, who had just vowed, was actually teasing him, and immediately kissed him with a tense mouth, which was funny and angry. "Well, Qin Zhai." Gou Liang clenched his neck and responded slightly jerkyly, secretly eating in his passionate and enthusiastic kiss, the aroma of navel orange dominated his sense of smell, the sweet and sour orange juice satisfied his taste buds, As the temperature of each other''s mouth climbed, the sweetness became fuller. But before Gou Liang had tasted his addiction, his tongue was entangled by Qin Zhai, and he completely lost his initiative. Qin Zhai was so excited that he got into the clothes with Gou Liang waist''s hands, and the dry and hot palms repeatedly stroked the skin on the side of his waist so that he could get a higher body temperature there and spread quickly to Gou Liang''s body. Gou Liang hurried and pushed Qin Zhai, and finally managed to squeeze a gap in the kiss, saying intermittently, "Stop, I, I can''t breathe." Gou Liang''s eyes were foggy and soft, and he was breathing quickly in his arms. That looks really pitiful, Qin Zhai''s eyes were dark, he couldn''t hold back and kissed his neck again, and his hands burrowed into his pants without rest. "Fuck." Gou Liang scratched his hair rudely. "You''re looking for a gun friend, let''s make it clear." "I do not have." Qin Zhai quickly explained that he remembered that it was not his lover who had been dating his skin for five or six years, but the treasure he had recovered in this world, and he hadn''t covered it. "Sorry ... I didn''t hold back." Fearing to make him resentful, Qin Zhai immediately put his hand back, and did not dare to do anything beyond the description of the neck, touched his lips flatly, and looked at him tenderly. He easily accelerated Gou Liang''s heartbeat at a glance. He did not hold back the temptation to hold Qin Zhai''s face and kissed him, and said with a smile, "Good technology, I like it." Qin Zhai immediately said, "Is there anything else? Would you like to try it for free? Try it free of charge." Gou Liangxin said: Hey, what if I was a small fortune fan? Ye is now a real billionaire, not a fake tyrant! As soon as he thought about it, Gou Liang was happy, and the high cold on his face couldn''t hold it. He hugged Qin Zhai as a reward and kissed him directly. The latter thought he really wanted to try the free technology. He hugged him with skillful spiral kisses, deep French kisses, and sucking kisses on him. Over and over again. Gou Liang was coquettish by him, closed his eyes and hid the smile in his eyes: Hey, dare to say that he is better than the talented He Nan god. This mouth method was apparently removed from him, and it wasn''t 70% yet. Qin Zhai watched him with his eyes closed only when he was intoxicated and kept seducing him to respond to himself. Gou Liang also could not help but vent his passion, and kissed and kissed him a little too much. The navel orange soul power was only sweet. He obsessively obtained it, or he was systematically taken from the quagmire of desire Called back to God. [System: Master, how strange! The task progress bar has not changed at all! [Gou Liang glanced at the progress bar at 0.01% and groaned: he was not satisfied at all ...] [The system instantly turns into a little witch: Then you do nt want to kiss anymore. Dr. Qiu is late, but he will be broken! [Gou Liang threw it a small look of contempt. Gou Liang twisted at the beginning, Qin Zhai''s fiery lips kissed his cheek and refused to leave, and asked him dumbly, "What''s wrong, Xiaokeng?" Gou Liang said, "You hit me." Qin Zhai smiled shyly at seeing him unable to hide, "You have to get used to it, you won''t be able to separate it when you see it." Gou Liang snorted, "Don''t you bully me for reading a book? If you have the skill, let him show me for 24 hours." Qin Zhai was eager to move: "Just today?" Gou Liang: "..." Silently pushing away his eager face, Gou Liang raised his wrist and looked at the time, then frowned, "My clothes are wrinkled." He stood up, flattened his folds of his clothes intently, and frowned when the obsessive-compulsive disorder broke out. He didn''t notice Qin Zhai''s grieving eyes. But seeing his bitter hatred and the folds on his clothes, Qin Zhai couldn''t bear it. Qin Zhai comforted him: "Don''t be unhappy, there are clothes in the car to prepare you." He pointed to Gou Liang. Gou Liang opened the RV''s wardrobe and found that there were many sets of his clothes inside. Taking a set out of it, Gou Liang turned back and scanned Qin Zhai and said, "Qin Zhai, you have so many clothes here for me, what do you want, eh?" Qin Zhai was serious: "I want to do everything." Gou Liang glanced at him, and said, "Tell me first. We''ve just dealt with each other. We haven''t pursued each other. I and you haven''t gotten to the point yet, don''t bother." After finishing his words, Qin Zhai had driven a wheelchair to hug his waist, printed his wet lips on his waist and eyes, and sucked hard. "what" Gou Liang, who was raising his hand to take off the t-shirt from his head, trembled. Qin Zhai saw that he felt, with his big palm against his stomach, and spotted a place on his waist to kiss and suck. Gou Liang was softened by his legs. He quickly pushed him away and threw his clothes on his face: "Are you allowed me to kiss me!" Qin Zhai raised his hand and held the clothes over his face, took a deep breath, and then laughed. Although Gou Liang couldn''t see his expression, he couldn''t help showing an irrepressible smile when he heard him laugh more and more happily. Gou Liang got dressed, and when Qin Zhai couldn''t see, he showed the most real gentle and quiet look at the man who was bursting into the soul. For a while, Gou Liang leaned down and kissed the back of his hand. Qin Zhai froze, took off his clothes and looked at him. Gou Liang has restored Dr. Gou s abstinence. Jpg, he sorted his clothes and said, "Do nt come to pick me up from work at night, I know the way back." "Little pit ..." Qin Zhai''s throat rolled a few times, reaching out to pull him, and Gou Liang had stepped forward keenly to open the door. Qin Zhai noticed that the car did not know when it had reached its destination. Gou Liang held the car door and looked at him with a smile: "Go back and solve your life problems, Lord Qin." After a pause, Gou Liang said to him with unprecedented solemnity: "I warn you not to settle against the bedroom wall. . " What did Qin Zhai want to say? Gou Liang had pulled up the door and walked away neatly. Qin Zhai covered the clothes he left behind with his face in concealment, but soon there was no time for him to be sad for a short departure. The driver knocked at the door and said respectfully outside: "Qin Ye, Manager Liu''s phone, are you convenient to answer now?" Qin Zhai returned to Qin Ye, who was indifferent and determined in the past, and Shen Sheng said, "Get in." Liu and his party opened their mouths: "Master Qin, Chen San wants to meet you ..." In the other compartment, Gou Liang also picked up the phone, and the caller was Duan Xiaochen. She said, "Brother, Grandpa is calling you to go home for lunch at noon, but you must come. You haven''t come home for dinner with him these days, but he missed you. He asked me yesterday what you are busy with recently Then. " Gou Liang Wenyan naturally agreed. When he arrived at Duan''s house, he discovered that not only him and Duan Xiaochen, Duan Xiaotian was called back. His mental state was not very good. The old man saw that he had a good student for a while, and accused him of using this mental outlook to serve the patient is completely irresponsible. Duan Xiaotian said: "Grandpa, please rest assured. I am a skilled worker now, just with my eyes closed and looking at my nose, I know what their gadgets look like. I can cook them clearly if I have to cut or choke. Anyway. "If you don''t let those sticks break, you won''t humiliate you." Mr. Duan: "..." He turned around and picked up the chicken feather blanket to give Duan Xiaotian a good meal. Duan Xiaotian yelled and frequently winked at Gou Liang and Duan Xiaochen. The two very conscientiously did not watch his excitement, but did not lend a helping hand, chatting with Duan Xiaochen''s boyfriend. Duan Xiaotian couldn''t bear the fact that Gou Liang had been busy with his medical project recently. Gou Liang had been prepared to talk about Qin Zhai''s support for him, and he had given the prepared materials to the old man, and asked several questions. The old man bluntly said that he looked good. He saw his eyes full of comfort and affection, and ordered him: "Hurry but not reach. Now that you have found the right direction and have the financial support, just slow down. Don''t stretch yourself too tight, you know? " Gou Liang responded quickly. Afterwards, the old man said a few paragraphs of Xiaochen: Let her collect her bad temper and close the door at home, no matter what, but in the face of Liu Sansi''s family, especially in front of her mother-in-law, be sure to put away the stuffing Otherwise, there is no place to cry when returned. Duan Xiaochen: "..." Following Duan Xiaotian, Duan Xiaochen also joined her brother''s "I must not be born" gloomy eyes. Coming out of the Duan family, Gou Liang shouted Duan Xiaotian: "What happened?" Duan Xiaotian heard the words, and the expression that had always been strong and laughed was closed. He said ruthlessly: "Lao Qiu, Lao Bai, he has submitted his resignation report today." "Oh." Gou Liang is not surprised. But then Duan Xiaotian said, "He confessed to me yesterday." Chapter 187： Orange-flavored giant attack (8) "He confessed to me yesterday." Duan Xiaotian said it was gone, his eyes were dull, apparently he hadn''t digested the matter himself. Gou Liang said, "I still have a patient after half an hour, and I don''t have time to see you pretend to be deep." "..." Duan Xiaotian: "How come I have such a brother! I''m blinded by me!" He whispered blindly, and saw Gou Liang turn around and left, he quickly admits: "Don''t go, what do you want me to say, am I still in a mess?" Gou Liang tapped his watch and said, "I have twenty minutes." "Did you just say that there is still half an hour ?!" Duan Xiaotian was saddened by his calmness. Gou Liang said: "I just forgot that I didn''t drive over today." There is also a walk to the department from here. Duan Xiaotian stopped talking nonsense, and asked Gou Liang, "Why aren''t you surprised?" Gou Liang said: "I heard about it yesterday. So, he confessed to you that you refused?" "if not?" Duan Xiaotian glared at him: "You all know why not give me a squeak in advance? You don''t know I was scared to death yesterday when I heard it! You said that we are in the 30s and 30s, not 15 or 6 He s suddenly following me with this trick. What''s he thinking, can it change my straight view of life and be nice to him? Gou Liang Nahan looked at him: "Listen to you, if he confessed to you at the age of fifteen or six, would you accept him?" "Well, don''t talk nonsense! Huan is not right, at that time did I know who he was? Me?" Duan Xiaotian was a little confused, apparently he still hasn''t cleared his mind. "Don''t mislead me. Lao Qiu is messy now. Be careful when you speak. In case I go astray, I am worried that my grandfather would hit you." Gou Liang looked at him, and turned away without a word. Duan Xiaotian shouted behind him, "Why did Qiu Yu go ?! Do you still have love or friendship with me, just leave me like that!" Gou Liang turned back and said, "You have gone astray, haven''t you found it yourself? Think about it yourself, when the teacher wants to hit you, remember to call me." Duan Xiaotian chased after him, leaning over his shoulder, and said, "Stop it for me? Brother, you still mean enough!" Gou Liang shook his hand away and said with a sneer, "I''ll give the teacher a whip." Duan Xiaotian: "..." He leaned on Gou Liang''s shoulder and said, "Can''t you comfort me, I''m so miserable." "I am more sympathetic to old people than you," Gou Liang said. While talking, Gou Liang''s cell phone rang, and Qin Zhai sent a message. Duan Xiaotian glanced and was frightened. "Who, this is, how can I send you such horrible news? Lao Qiu, will you not be intimidated?" Duan Xiaotian has a dignified face. I saw that message saying: Should I chop his hand or break his head? Gou Liang smiled one step away from Duan Xiaotian, turned the phone around in his finger, shoved it back into his pocket and said, "Yeah, so stay away from me." Duan Xiaotian said, "What''s the matter, still pretend to be mysterious with me." Seeing Gou Liang inadvertently say more, Duan Xiaotian had to think about the difficult life in front of him. In the afternoon, Gou Liang stepped on a ladder to get medicine on the high cabinet, and as soon as he walked out of the pharmacy, he heard a depressive scream. He kept his eyes and looked at the system monitoring, but it was the little nurse who was holding the ladder just now excitedly speaking in a private chat group in the hospital: Dr. Qiu had a kiss on his waist! !! Who the **** has defiled my male god! !! !! Soon, a message popped up: How do you see it around your waist? You won''t be the one who undressed Dr. Qiu successfully, little bitch. Of course it''s me! Alas, shameless upstairs, is it me? Last night, Incheon Hotel, Room 419 Do you dare to put your address? I dare say that he had an appointment with Dr. Qiu yesterday. [Disdain] Fart, Dr. Qiu was in my bed yesterday! ... The startled Gou Liang glanced up silently, and found that the group''s group name was clearly written: Last night, I slept again with Dr. Qiu (69). Gou Liang: "..." When the system picked up the vests of the demons and monsters in the group, Gou Liang matched several of them with the sweet and shy little nurse, and suddenly felt that the world was fantasy. [Master, here comes the big blind spot! Where? I immediately switched the system to scan and see the beam on the monitoring map, but I lost a chat screenshot: -What are the kiss marks? Dr. Qiu''s fruit photos are still on my phone ~ -Zoukai! Video of Dr. Qiu and I spending the night in the hotel, I won''t show you! -Huan, why is my phone gallery emptied? -mine too! -Lying down, my doctor Qiu''s secret photo turned into a photo of my boyfriend''s legs! -My ... it all became my husband''s beer belly ... -My aunt, all the words that appear on my mobile phone have become-- -Well, that''s what I say! -mine too! !! -Pay attention to the group name, it''s broken! Last night, I slept again. [Gou Liang: This ...? [System: Don''t doubt, my dear master, that''s what Big Target did by hand __ (: f ) _] [Gou Liang: Smile and face life. Jpg] After returning home from work, Gou Liang unexpectedly didn''t see Qin Zhai, who was supposed to pose the teacher as a sinner. Uncle Liu said: "Mr. has a meeting in the study and says that if you find him, you can do it anytime." Gou Liang shook his head and said, "No need." Seeing that he wanted to go to the research room behind the building, Uncle Liu said busyly, "Mr. has prepared the ingredients for dinner just now, you see?" Gou Liang was a little surprised, and went to the kitchen to take a look. He Chongzheng''s cooking skills are very average, but in order to be able to stick to him while cooking, he deliberately learned knife skills. He always had a clear brain circuit, and the way he placed the ingredients was a bit of procedural thinking, and Qin Zhai''s habit followed him in the same vein, and Gou Liang recognized it at a glance. Steward Liu said on the side: "The previous two years Mr. asked the chef to come back and learn to cook, and he always said that he would cook a meal for that world. But it seems that he forgot about it as soon as he got there What I''ve learned, I can''t always make a decent dish. Now that you are by your side, my husband can finally fulfill this regret. " No wonder He Chongzhen frequently drilled into the kitchen for a while. Thinking about this, Gou Liang glanced at Uncle Liu: "Uncle Liu wants to say something to me, just say it." Uncle Liu said busyly: "Don''t get me wrong, my old man has no other meaning. I introduce you to the Liu Sansi you know and he is my son. We are not malicious to you. It is just that Mr. has been living in these years. I hope that there is a person who knows the cold and the heat in this world, and let him not be so deserted. " Both Liu Sansi and Liu and his party were the sons of housekeepers, and were highly trusted and valued by Qin Zhai. Uncle Liu himself is the adopted son of Father Qin. If it wasn''t for the fact that he and the mother of Qin were too far apart and stable, he would be the first choice of Father Qin, and there would be no subsequent disturbances. Gou Liang nodded and said, "Be assured, I''m officially here with him now. If nothing happens, we will always be together." "No accident." Qin Zhai drove the wheelchair over and patted Gou Liang''s waist with his hand and said, "Will these not match your current taste?" "I''m not picky." Gou Liang said, and passed the shaved carrot to his mouth. Qin Zhai took a bite and smiled when he saw it back and ate it. Gou Liang said: "Look at me laughing, Uncle Liu said that you want to cook for me? Well, the great opportunity is right in front of me. I was exhausted from working one day today. I went back to sleep for a while, and called me when I finished . " Qin Zhai looked at him and looked at the kitchen, struggling between cooking for him and sleeping with him. Gou Liang leaned down and kissed his mouth, saying, "Do it well, I look forward to it." Chef Qin was full of fighting spirit. Qin Zhai''s work did not disappoint Gou Liang. In fact, the taste of these products is almost good enough to make him cry this craft combines the cooking of Zhong Quan, Yue Qian and Meng Hao. , Eating into his mouth is all his familiar taste. "Tasty?" Qin Zhai asked him. Gou Liang said without raising his head, "Of course it''s delicious. Qin Zhai said, "The chef skills you have invited are not as good as yours. I am self-taught." Gou Liang: Hum, you are so beautiful. Qin Zhai watched him eat with relish and a sense of accomplishment, and always advised him to eat more. Gou Liang is not used to his self-satisfaction and fussiness: this salt is put in too much, the heat is light, the meat is old, and this ... Qin Zhai was taught one by one and said that he would definitely improve next time. Gou Liang saw that he was serious about it and he couldn''t wait to go back now and smiled and said, "Don''t worry so much. You want to change, there is still a lifetime, take it slowly." Qin Zhai heard the words overjoyed, came over and kissed him, trying to hold him on his lap and feed him. Gou Liang said with a face, "If I remember correctly, we are in the first day of love." Qin Zhai: "... Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry, I have a lifetime." Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes. After going to the research room for a few hours after eating rice, Gou Liang prepared to wash and go to bed, regardless of Qin Zhai''s resentful eyes. As a result, as soon as he stepped into the bathroom, he heard the system tremble and call him [Master Master Master ...] [You ... what tone is this? [This is the tone of skepticism ...] and so? [This bathroom is equipped with twelve cameras and there are no dead ends at 360 degrees. I''m sure-I didn''t have it yesterday. Gou Liang who is already undressing: eh? ? Gou Liang''s mouth was a tick, Ye Qin was really brave! He undressed, adjusted his posture slightly, and faced a camera. He unbuttoned his pants and was about to take it off, and somehow stopped again, letting the pants slackly hang on the thin waist, exposing the charming vest line. Reached out to straighten out the toiletries and towels Qin Zhai had just used, and Gou Liang took off his pants, leaving a fat figure wrapped around his perfect buttocks. He brushed his teeth and leaned down to wash his face. Qin Zhai saw his **** lifted, reached out and touched it, passed through the holographic screen, and suddenly remembered that he was ... peeping. He swallowed and stared at Gou Liang. He took a long time to wash his face, but Qin Zhai felt it was very short. When Gou Liang stood up, he was still overwhelmed. Gou Liang stretched his waist and straightened his body lines. After putting the water on the washstand, he was about to take off his only cover when he walked into the shower. Qin Zhai sat upright, but unfortunately, Gou Liang noticed that the toothbrush was not placed in the right position. Pulled back again. Qin Zhai couldn''t wait to wipe out the toothbrush with long legs, but after seeing Gou Liang straightening the position of the toothbrush, he picked up his toothbrush, quickly put it on his lips, kissed him, and then pretended to put it back in place. . Take a step away, and as a thief guilty, you have to go back and put the two toothbrushes back to back. Qin Zhai laughed, and the eagerness in his heart was calmed, and he watched with fascination and smiled to reveal the dimple''s face. But soon, his eyes moved downwards, because Gou Liang lifted the obstructive fatness again. But half off, Gou Liang stood up again and looked at the sink. Qin Zhai''s love for the toothbrush immediately disappeared. He gritted his teeth and looked to see what happened to this toothbrush this time. He repeatedly took away his little obsessive-compulsive lover''s attention! But before he saw one of them, he heard the sound of the shower opening Qin Zhai frowned! It turned out that Gou Liang had taken off and stood under the shower. The water quickly wet the hidden camera. Qin Zhai had only a glance at it. He couldn''t wait to reach out and wipe, but he looked at the fat tycoon lying in the laundry basket with resentment. Fortunately, the camera at the angle of the bathroom ceiling still tenaciously maintained the sharpness, Qin Zhai quickly switched over. Looking down at the body washed by water, Qin Zhai''s eyes lightened a few degrees. The underwater Gouliang is long and well-proportioned, with fair and shiny skin and a thin layer of flexible muscles. The water flow slipped along the texture, allowing Qin Zhai''s sight to follow the flowing water and sink into his hair, his cheeks, his chest, his back, his legs ... Qin Zhai''s palms were sweating, but her tongue became drier. Gou Liang was washing intently, unaware that someone was admiring his body in disgust. When the foam covered his body was flushed, he lifted his face to face the water, and his face was relaxed and comfortable. Pulling his hair back to his head, his always cold face showed a little sensuality in warm water. Qin Zhai finally couldn''t help but held out the devil''s hand to the gun he held up. His eyes looked at Gou Liang momentarily, and he was jealous and kissed the water droplets on his skin quickly and eagerly, replacing it. Gou Liang''s eyes were still closed. His hand slid from his hair to his neck, chest, and abdomen. His movements were very slow. Every movement in Qin Zhai''s eyes was full of sexyness and hints, making his breathing heavy. stand up. Then he saw Gou Liang''s hand slide down to his belly "Little pit ..." Gou Liang shook his hand: Damn, the voice is so sexy, I''m afraid I can''t hear what you are doing! But ... Gou Liang licked the corner of his mouth and smiled. When Gou Liang held the thing in front of him and dialed, Qin Zhai almost rushed into the bathroom, and then remembered that his legs were inconvenient. He was annoyed for a moment, but soon he was not in the mood to think about these insignificant things. Gou Liang started to move, Qin Zhai could see its shape in the water stream, and wanted to see it more clearly, but Gou Liang enlarged the water a bit. The water mist made his figure more blurred, but his voice made Qin Zhai hear clearly. "Qin Zhai ... you are so handsome ... um ..." As he waited for the rare baby, he whispered: "Qin Zhai ... a little faster ... yes, that''s it ..." He was fantasizing about himself, Qin Zhai was blasted by him. He lowered his breath, moving faster and heavier with Gou Liang''s instructions. "Little pit ..." Gou Liang fired bullets in his increasingly obsessed call. When Gou Liang destroyed the evidence, Qin Zhai suddenly remembered to turn off the holographic video when he put on the bath towel. When Gou Liang blew his hair out, he moved his nose and unexpectedly did not smell a strong soul flavor. He glanced at Qin Zhai, seeing that his arms were blocked under his belly, and he was holding a book in his hands and hanging over it, almost did not laugh. Qin Zhai''s face was still a little red, but his expression was as usual, but his voice was a little dumb. He said, "Okay, let''s turn off the lights and go to sleep." "Oh." Gou Liang said, "I help you put the book." Qin Zhai: "... No, just put it on the bedside table, and it will be tomorrow night." Gou Liang: Well you''re an unstoppable one. Gou Liang said, "Leave a lamp ... uh, do you mind?" Qin Zhai did not refuse, of course, where did he think that Gou Liang had the intention to catch his current lamp. As soon as Qin Zhai went to bed, Gou Liang rolled to him and hugged him, "Qin Zhai, I like to hold things when I sleep, can I?" Qin Zhai suddenly flashed the keyword "skin hunger" in his head, almost nodding subconsciously, but he suddenly remembered his current situation and immediately refused. But Gou Liang had hugged him joyfully, so-- Gou Liang said with a grimace, "Mr. Qin, what were you looking at just now? Can I look at it too?" Without waiting for Qin Zhai to agree, he stretched out his hand and took the book that Qin Zhai had just read. As a result ... What a recipe! Gou Liang looked at Qin Zhai silently: "You wouldn''t just look at this ... It turns out, Lord Qin, you have an urge to cook ducks, I''ve been taught." Qin Zhai''s face changed and changed. At last, he restored the expression of Qin Ye s Tarzan''s unchanging signboard, and lowered his voice and said, "It''s time to sleep." The little people in Gou Liang''s heart laughed and hugged their stomachs. They slept when they slept. Why use a tone of murder? He loosened Qin Zhai''s waist and said, "You go and fix it?" Qin Zhai shook his head and Gou Liang said, "Don''t feel embarrassed. Although I have been in medical treatment for the first time, I have met people who are impulsive to" tonic old duck soup "... I mean, they are all men, I understand." Qin Zhai watched, Gou Liangzhang smiled and turned away. Qin Zhai raised his face and said, "Xiaokenger, have you told me before that no drop can be wasted. Even myself, it won''t work?" Gou Liang froze. This is what he and Shiyu said. At that time, he had just got the correct posture for soul power to eat. It was the rarest time, even Shiwu s five-finger girl was not allowed to eat. But Qin Zhai shouldn''t know. When he faced He Chongzhen, he didn''t know that the last 1% of the debris was hidden in his tears. After 90% of the task progress, he was afraid to take a bite every day, and wasted soul energy. Where few. Gou Liang hurriedly stopped the rushing heartbeat and said, "If you have the chance, you can ask him ... you plan to sleep like this? Come a few more times, aren''t you afraid of breaking? Well, don''t look at me like that, I won''t say Is it still okay? " Qin Zhai''s gaze stared at him, and Gou Liang''s waist and eyes were numb, which he had just scrambled for a while. He quickly drew away his eyes and lay down and pretended to be smart. Qin Zhai did not lie down, instead he opened the quilt over here and exposed himself. The heat spreads, and the scent of soul power suddenly thickens. Qin Zhai leaned on Gou Liang''s pillow with one hand, leaned down and asked him, "Do you want to eat ... little pit?" If he kissed Gou Liang''s forehead indifferently, Gou Liang smelled the delicious taste of soul power, and swallowed indiscriminately. "Xiaokenger, I have been remembering your words for the past thirty-five years, and I have never dared to waste it ... do you want it?" Gou Liang''s lips were dry and he licked his tongue. Qin Zhai looked deeper in his eyes. "That ... we only fell in love on the first day, so ... not so good?" Gou Liang looked at him with a look that he didn''t even notice. Qin Zhai laughed, "So did he." Seeing Gou Liang''s eyes dimmed for seven minutes immediately, and looked at him with sobbing tears, Qin Zhai touched his dimple, and said dumbly, "However, I belong to you forever. One day early, one night late, what''s the difference? " ... seems like it makes sense! To meet his impulse and encouragement, Gou Liang rushed over, holding a bite of the food he had thought of for half a month! [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 1%! Chapter 188： Orange-flavored giant attack (9) On the day of Gou Liang''s rest, Bai Dongming contacted him and said that he would be repared. Unexpectedly, he only met Bai Dongming on his forefoot, and Duan Xiaotian''s phone came. He hurriedly said, "Lao Qiu, please help me call Lao Bai! Why is his mobile phone empty? I even moved to his house and I have nowhere to find him ... you said, he Don''t you think about doing anything? " Gou Liang saw that Bai Dongming had stared at his cell phone since he saw the caller ID, and simply turned on the speaker. Bai Dongming heard that he was nervous in such a hurry, and a resurgence of hope was born in his eyes, but in the last sentence, there were only four big characters on his face: really so. Gou Liang smiled secretly, shut up Yang Sheng and Duan Xiaotian said, "I''m in Box X of Hotel X. You can come here first." Duan Xiaotian didn''t understand the meaning of questioning, but soon, he thought of the short message he used as a joke two days ago and could not help but take a breath and said, "Lao Qiu, aren''t you really intimidated? Don''t worry, I''ll be right there! " Before Gou Liang had time to explain, he hung up. Bai Dongming opened his mouth, and in the end did not explain the request to stop Duan Xiaotian, and sighed, "Lao Qiu, thank you ... but, he would be unhappy to see me here." His smile was a bit bitter, and Gou Liang didn''t enlighten him. He only said, "Today you have to pay for your sin, you have to listen to me." "Ok." Bai Dongming smiled bitterly. Although there was something in his heart, he didn''t hold back the online menu and added a few pieces of Xiaotian''s favorite food. "Lao Qiu--" Duan Xiaomeng pushed in the door menacingly, and saw Bai Dongming suddenly silent. Behind him, he followed an lobby manager and saw Duan Xiaotian stiffened. He was about to ask if he had misremembered the room number, and saw him scratching his head and saying, "Old Bai, you''re here too. Oh, I said, You scared me. Why did nt you say hello to me when I moved? When the manager saw them, they knew each other, and bowed to them and closed the door. Gou Liang looked at Duan Xiaotian''s eye-breaking dress-he wore a pair of ragged pants, a tight leather jacket, a thick gold chain hanging around his neck, a silver ring on his ten fingers, and sunglasses, even at work Later, the left ears that had never worn earrings all wore blingbling stud earrings, and I wish others would not know: I am stupid not to mess with me. He finally knew why the lobby manager just stared at him like a dangerous man, and Gou Liang said shamefully, "What are you doing like this?" Duan Xiaotian dropped the sunglasses on the table, raised his trousers, and sat down. He was about to speak and stood up again to unfasten the pants that made him **** his belly. He said indifferently: "I don''t think you''re in trouble, fuck, I didn''t wear this suit when I graduated from high school." Then he asked Bai Dongming again: "I just asked you, dumb?" Bai Dongming came back from shock, and scolded in his heart: God didn''t let me meet you two years earlier, so that I don''t have to hang on this crooked neck tree for so many years! He rubbed his eyes and said, "What did you just say?" He was so surprised that he couldn''t understand people. Duan Xiaotian repeated his question while taking off the ring he was using. Bai Dongming''s IQ running away from home probably hasn''t returned yet. He subconsciously told the truth: "I didn''t change numbers." Duan Xiaotian''s face changed, and he looked at him stupidly-so he was actually blacked out? Lao Bai, do you really want to renounce yourself? !! Bai Dongming with a quick mouth: "..." Gou Liang said, "People will help you buy clothes again and look down." Duan Xiaotian returned to God and shouted at Gou Liang: "Who am I for, and how can there be such a person without your conscience!" He snorted, trying hard to bring back the ugly expression on his face that was blank for a moment, pretending that he didn''t hear anything and was heartless. Bai Dongming saw the sadness deep in his eyes, and regretted for a moment: "Xiaotian, I ..." Duan Xiaotian smiled and said to him hippie, "Why are you going to eat and cry?" Speaking of us, we have nt sat together for a good meal for a long time. Huan, Bai Bai, you have nt come to work in the past two days, and I do nt know Right? The devil heads in our hospital said that when they saw a kiss on Lao Qiu''s waist, who must have been invited to the hotel. Haha, laugh at me! " Bai Dongming: "... Ah, really? That''s funny, haha." "Right, right?" "Yea, haha." So Gou Liang watched these two poorly performing guys one by one and laughed sillyly. When he felt that this place full of negative IQ viruses could not stay, Qin Zhai pushed in. "Little pit, what are you talking about?" Qin Zhai waved his hand to let the bodyguards who were coming in step down and urged the wheelchair to step forward. When he entered the door, he heard the laughter of Duan Xiaotian and Bai Dongming Lei, and looked back at his Gou Liang even if he had a cold face that was not close to humans and animals, but Qin Zhai could see his eyes deeply through this distance. , Skeptical about the irritability of life. "Master Qin." Bai Dongming quickly took the sound, and with a wink, he pulled Duan Xiaotian, who was laughing with ropes, and grabbed him from Gou Liang. Gou Liang took away the chair Duan Xiaotian had just taken away to make room for wheelchairs. Then he gave Qin Zhai a brand new pair of tableware and asked him, "Why are you here?" Duan Xiaotian, who could not laugh anymore, took the opportunity to put it away, wiped the suspicious tears in the corner of his eyes with a raised hand, and enthusiastically asked: "Lao Qiu, who is this? Why don''t you introduce it to me-hiss!" When he didn''t finish speaking, Qin Zhai kissed on Gou Liang''s cheek and said, "I miss you." Suddenly, he took a breath and took a breath. Duan Xiaotian: "You, you ?!" When Bai Dongming saw him shaking his fingers and pointed at Gou Liang and Qin Zhai, he suddenly became nervous. But this guy couldn''t see the importance at all. When he patted the table, he stood up fiercely: "Oh, you Qiu Yu--" As soon as I got out, I saw someone slamming open the door of the box. When he looked back, he saw five or six black hole muzzles aimed at himself. Duan Xiaotian slammed hard, and his voice stopped suddenly. Rao is Bai Dongming''s heir to the Bai family. He has never seen this scene. He sweated subconsciously and pressed Duan Xiaotian to sit down. He raised his hand to cover his back. Then he thought suddenly and said, "Qin Ye Sorry, he doesn''t understand the rules. " Before Qin Zhai said anything, Gou Liang frowned and said, "You scared him." Qin Zhai: "..." He was quite innocent, after all, no fool had dared to shoot a crime before him for more than a decade. But Gou Liang said this, of course, it can only be a panic for his bodyguard. Qin Zhai waved his hand and said, "Go out, you are not allowed to enter without a command." "Yes, Lord Qin!" The bodyguard quickly retracted his gun and closed the door with a bow. Qin Zhai glanced at Duan Xiaotian, who was frightened and frightened. He had a very limited opinion of the other leading actor in this intimate photo of Gou Liang. At this time, he noticed the honor of the other party today and whispered his ear "Dare to go out like this ... He has courage." Gou Liangyi laughed a moment, then quickly stopped, and gave him a cold look: "Nonsense, he is my brother." Qin Zhai: "..." He quickly straightened his body and said to Duan Xiaotian, "It turns out to be big sister-in-law, disrespectful." Bai Dongming stabbed Duan Xiaotian''s lumbar meat so painfully that he returned to his heart, and then he spit out the tone in his throat and the words that he hadn''t finished: " actually **** male-male relationship Don''t tell me, you''re too embarrassing for you! " He glanced at Gou Liang, and then it seemed as if he had suddenly connected the reflex arc, and suddenly took another breath. I saw Duan Xiaotian glanced at Qin Zhai holding a wine glass in a toasting position, and looked at Gou Liang again. When Bai Dongming thought he finally recognized Qin Zhai s identity and knew how to converge, he thought he and Gou Liang whispered: " Gold master? The one who is stupid and rich? " Three people present: "..." "Ha, ha ha ha." Gou Liang did not hold back a smile and fell on Qin Zhai''s shoulder-I knew that Duan Xiaotian''s brain circuit was different from that of ordinary people, but the reaction was simply! Bai Dongming didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and he didn''t dare to relax when Qin Zhai didn''t care about him, but Gou Liang hid his face behind Qin Zhai and laughed. Qin Zhai Leng Su also had a smile on his face. He was still holding the wine glass in one hand, and holding Gou Liang, who was laughing on the armrest of the wheelchair, into his arms, and letting his forehead close to his neck, let him laugh wildly. Seeing him so open, Qin Zhai''s accumulated dissatisfaction with Duan Xiaotian also disappeared. He kissed Gou Liang''s hair, and the likes and joys in his eyes made people touch. Bai Dongming couldn''t help but look at Qin Zhai more, thinking that Qin Ye was the famous cold noodle king, but he did not expect that today he would see the opposite side. And he also noticed Gou Liang, probably like it very much, he relaxed like never before in Qin Zhai-Bai Dongming noticed just now, the second that Gou Liang and Qin Zhai looked at each other was not only Qin Zhai, but even Gou Liang''s eyes were also dyed with different temperatures and softness. He was a little curious about how Gou Liang and Qin Zhai got here today, but Duan Xiaotian, who repeatedly appeared in the situation, opened his golden mouth again, and Bai Dongming concentrated all at once. In fact, it was the terrified Duan Xiaotian who saw this, and then swallowed a heart from his throat. He quickly raised a warm smile, raised his glass with both hands and touched Qin Zhai, and said cheerfully: "It was the old Qiu family, disrespectful." The two touched a glass and drank. They felt that Duan Xiaotian, who hadn''t lived on the front of his brother-in-law''s face just now, looked down at Gou Liang who hadn''t stopped, gritted his teeth and squeezed his skin and laughed. "Lao Qiu, have you laughed enough? Haven''t you introduced yourself to your brother?" "Wait a minute" Gou Liang was laughed a little, but he couldn''t slow down. Qin Zhai smiled and rubbed his belly, then rubbed his face with his chin and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can do whatever you want." Gou Liang still closed it up and looked up. Qin Zhai wiped his eyes with tears of laughter. Gou Liang''s eyes were full of smiles against his tolerant gaze, as if the time together made him see the gentle wind of Bi Xia. Sumi Minato went and kissed his lips. After waiting for Qin Zhai to catch up, he quickly backed away, sitting up straight and pulling on the wrinkles on his clothes, and quickly recovered a cold face. Gou Liang lifted the knife and fork and cut himself a steak, and said dignifiedly, "This is Qin Zhai, my object." Duan Xiaotian and Bai Dongming who were shocked by his retractions: Lying down, Lao Qiu found another dog, this is going to be heaven! Still trying to put up a family tree in Duan Xiaochen, but the unmade Duan Xiaotian first copied the calm and reliable expression of Gou Liang when he faced Liu Sansi, and said, "It was Lao Qin. I just made a joke just now, don''t mind Ah. This isn''t Qiu Yulao thirty years old, I''m so surprised to fall in love for the first time, haha. " Duan Xiaotian, who has been in the society for many years, is also the heir of the Incheon Hospital. Of course, he has heard of Qin Zhai s name, and knows how powerful the Qin family is. Although surprised that Gou Liang came to him silently, he accepted the fact calmly when they saw them. How many years haven''t he seen Lao Qiu laugh like this? It seems that since his grandfather''s death, since he missed the scalpel, he has also lost his ability to be happy. Fortunately, there is still such a person in the world who can resurrect his nerve. Based on this, Duan Xiaotian felt that regardless of Qin Zhai''s identity, he knew this brother-in-law! When Duan Xiaotian thought of this, the more he looked at Qin Zhai and the more pleasing to his eyes, Lediandian said: "I told you that although my old Qiu was a big **** the sedan chair, you do nt want to bully him. It s so smart, you have to be good to him, or he will definitely make you regret your intestines ... eh. Bai Dongming stuffed a steak into his mouth, then smiled at Qin Zhaigan, "Don''t mind." Qin Zhai said, "You don''t have to be so nervous, you know Qin''s courtesy." With that said, he realized that the tone was a bit aggressive, but he did not save it, but carefully cut the steak for Gou Liang before feeding it to him. Gou Liang saw that his technique was so true to Meng Hao''s true biography, that he didn''t bother himself, just waiting to eat. Bai Dongming handed Duan Xiaotian an indifferent look. Although it was a great opportunity to be close to Qin Ye, he was afraid that Duan Xiaotian would not say any more amazing words, and he couldn''t care so much. He just wanted to watch Duan Xiaotian. Zhang Chuangcao''s mouth was Amitabha. When it was almost finished, Bai Dongming remembered the purpose of coming here today, and quickly poured himself a glass of wine and said, "This cup of respect for Qiu Yu, I was shocked for nothing, I really ..." Gou Liang touched him with a glass and said, "Old Bai, we have known each other for eleven years. Qin Zhaifu sang his husband to follow, and it was not necessary for Bai Dongming to punish himself for three cups of lavishness. He raised his glass and touched, saying, "This time, it is not an example." "sure!" Bai Dongming drank this cup happily, and Dashi finally fell to his heart. Duan Xiaotian, who was full of mouth, just wiped his oily hands and raised the glass for an ensemble. I saw all three of them withdrew, and they were shocked: "Hey, there is a fourth living person on the table, you all Forgotten ?! " Gou Liang and Bai Dongming ignored him for fault, but Qin Zhai touched him as a big sister-in-law. Duan Xiaotian was happy all of a sudden. After drinking, he said, "You are still kind with Lao Qin. This is good, and it is just complementary to Lao Qiu." "Our Lao Qiu is okay, but his personality is too special. When he was at school, he was always a man of the God''s School. I just understand it now, and that''s not because he grew up well. IQ is high, just because he has muddy, unstained and disdainful Gao Fengliang Festival. Even now, I do nt know how many people are in line, but it s rare that he is so cold. Cherish you know. " After a pause, he also said, "But if you can''t stand it, don''t get mad, even if you find a buddy to drink. Listen to me tell you about the tragic history of being bullied by him for 30 years, and you know him now How cute ... " Duan Xiaotian couldn''t stop as soon as he talked about Gou Liang''s words, but he had to brag about him secretly and secretly, for fear that he might be abandoned. Qin Zhai likes to listen. After a meal, he dragged on for an hour for Duan Xiaotian''s stand-up cross talk, until Gou Liang stopped him and said, "I have to go to work tomorrow, I need to go to bed earlier today." Step up. Duan Xiaotian''s intentions were still over, grasping the only listener and saying, "These two, I haven''t finished talking yet, old white ..." Bai Dongming said, "I have to go home first." His dad already knew about Qin Zhai''s appearance at the Atonement Banquet and sent him a dozen messages to ask him. Bai Dongming was afraid that he would inquire about the details from other places. When he turned around and knew that he was unfavorable, he would blame Duan Xiaotian. He had to rush home and give him a shot. Duan Xiaotian: "..." In this compartment, Gou Liang and Qin Zhai returned home, and when they saw him urging to wash and sleep, he could not help laughing at his **** and was addicted. Unexpectedly, Lord Qin has always been a bold and heroic master of art, and then waited for Gou Liang to enter the bathroom to figure out what angle he should use today, and then he was reminded by the system. [Ding, dear master, the target is no more than five meters away from you. Needless to say, Gou Liang heard the sound of a wheelchair approaching. Qin Zhai opened the door, drove the wheelchair generously, and said, "Little pit, let''s wash together." "how?" Gou Liang had taken off his shirt and heard his request hesitated. Then he laughed: "Want to save water?" "Well, save water." Qin Zhai closed the bathroom door, fearing that he would start taking off his clothes. Chapter 189： Orange-flavored giant attack (10) Gou Liang leaned on the sink to look at Qin Zhai. Counting up, they haven''t been in love for more than a week, but these few nights he was not coaxed by Qin Zhai with his mouth and hands, and it''s too late to come to correct it now. Quietly admired his chest and abdominal muscles, and saw that he was going to use the switch on the wheelchair to help himself "stand up" and take off his pants. Gou Liang hurried forward and held his hand and said, "I''m coming." Qin Zhai stunned, then relaxed his body and allowed Gou Liang to support his body with one hand, took off his pants, and put himself into the bathtub. The bathroom was refurbished after picking up Gou Liang''s home. The bathtub was installed at that time. Qin Zhai hasn''t been soaked for some years. He spread his hands and sat in the bathtub. An emperor seemed to have to wait for Gou Liang to wait for him to bathe. He did not expect Gou Liang to put the lotion into his hands. Gou Liang also said thoughtfully: "The water temperature is a bit high, don''t soak for too long." Qin Zhai saw that he was about to leave the lotion in his hand and pulled him away, saying, "Xiaokenger, it should be my gift now." When Gou Liang took off his trousers just now, his heart on his face was as tight as water, but now Qin Zhai saw that the place had been vigorous, and he wanted to kiss him when he pulled his trousers. Gou Liang held his face in both hands and lowered his head and said, "Don''t make trouble, you''re overspending this week. You can be honest with me." Qin Zhai has been in estrus for several days, but he doesn''t think there is any need for temperance, saying, "You don''t taste it, how do you know it tastes worse than yesterday?" Gou Liang looked at his rippling water and knew that it must be delicious. He smelled it now. But ... [So far, the task progress bar is still at 1%. The goal is so difficult to serve. The master, when are you not tempted by a hard attack? !! [... small shop, you know too much. [Hey. Gou Liang said seriously, "Mr. Qin, please follow the doctor''s advice. Forgot what I said in the morning, and I will have a full body examination in three days. You must be obedient during this time." His medical direction has been approved by the national hands of the laboratory, and it is time to develop a targeted treatment plan for him and Qin Zhai. "Oh." Qin Zhai seemed to be compromised, but Gou Liang''s face became increasingly red. He gritted his teeth and said, "So, can you ask Mr. Qin to take your hand away now?" The named man rubbed his hands on his **** and paused, pretending to be more deaf, and lowered his head and kissed him in a funny and funny manner, "Husband, obedient." He knew that Qin Zhai had no resistance to this title, especially when he smiled and revealed the dimples and called him. Sure enough, although reluctant, Qin Zhai kissed his lower abdomen and let go. Gou Liang turned around. Qin Zhai saw a few bright fingerprints on his buttocks, and his complexion was much more beautiful than anywhere else. He felt that when he was Chongzheng, he did not show a certain tendency towards Xiaokenger ... keke, but somehow, now the first thing he noticed on Gou Liang was his dimple. It''s full behind me. He hid his soft hands in the water, trying to cover the indescribable parts, and Gou Liang coughed. Qin Zhai: "I take a bath." Gou Liang opened the shower and said, "It''s better not to do extra work." Qin Zhai was divided, probably love is too mysterious, that is, his repeated compromises made him feel full of joy. He retracted his hands and rested on both sides, leaning back on the bathtub and watching Gou Liang in the shower. These days, the picture of him secretly peeping appeared in front of his eyes. He looked greedily for a while, and was somewhat uncertain about the judgment just now-not only the dimples and the rear, every place of Gou Liang was full of fatal appeal to him. Straight legs, lean waist, chest ... Even if Gou Liang didn''t do anything this time, but just stood there facing the water, he still looked fascinated, raised his hand and couldn''t help but want to take possession of himself-but then, he found that even though he was so close His distance, he also couldn''t touch him. Slightly choked, Qin Zhai squeezed his fingers and withdrew his hands. When he was He Chongzheng, he had never had such frustrations without leg problems, and he thought that too many eating postures were restricted by his legs and could not be copied for Xiaokenger to enjoy. Do you think I ... " "what?" Gou Liang turned off the water and looked at him wetly. Qin Zhai quickly put away the self-aversion that shouldn''t have appeared on his face, and laughed and said, "Nothing." Gou Liang frowned, striding towards him. Qin Zhai''s eyes suddenly heated a few degrees, and Gou Liang followed his eyes and glanced at the slipped object, suddenly angry and funny. He stepped into the bathtub, sat on Qin Zhai''s body and dialed back where he was shaking, and said, "Qin Zhai, have I said that you are particularly awkward?" "When--" Qin Zhai said, wryly remembering that the little pit in the world always counted on his increasingly awkward things, he laughed: "Including the words before, you often say." "Then why don''t you always change." Gou Liang grabbed his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Seeing that the last bit of obscurity in Qin Zhai''s eyes disappeared, he grabbed his lips and grinded, and said with a smile: "But even if you awkward And flattering. " Qin Zhai sat up, kissed him, and touched behind him. He couldn''t help but say, "Little pit child ... I can do it anytime, is it OK today?" He pressed his things to Gou Liang, his eyes were full of fiery eyes, and he was emotional about Gou Liang: "..." He scratched Qin Zhai''s head fiercely, and said sneer, "No, haven''t you heard that a dog going to bed before three months will break up?" Qin Zhai was about to veto, but he felt that this sentence sounded familiar, and said with some uncertainty: "It seems, yes." "So ... what is your dog''s paw doing?" Gou Liang couldn''t bear it with one finger, and bit his ear and scolded him. Qin Zhai chuckled and said, "I''ll figure it out. We don''t seem to have been in that world for three months. This sentence must be pseudoscience." Gou Liang couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Qin Zhai moved tentatively and he didn''t refuse, hugging Qin Zhai''s shoulders and neck and sitting in the water with him in a kiss. Gou Liang is now a particularly principled person, and he can''t do it if he says no, but he can''t take a pair of self-harming eyes on Shang Qin Zhai. Uncontrollable, want to pamper him, want to give him everything he wants, let him happy. "Little pit ..." Qin Zhai couldn''t help but rushed a lot. Gou Liang groaned, cooperating with slightly raising his waist-just then, a communication came in. Qin Zhai didn''t want to bother, and the system had been told which bad-hearted thing was pressing the answer touch key on the wall. Sure enough, Uncle Liu said, "Sir, Mr. Qiu''s mobile phone has been ringing for fifteen minutes. The caller ID is Brother. Excuse me, do you want to come in?" Gou Liang held Qin Zhai''s hand that he still wanted to drill in. His teeth were trembling sensitively. He held Qin Zhai who was sucking his neck tightly, and touched his back to settle him. Gou Liang said: "Here." After the call was connected, it was an unfamiliar female voice: "Hello, are you a friend of Mr. Duan Xiaotian?" Someone grabbed the cell phone, and then the cry of Duan Xiaotian''s shocking cry of ghosts and gods suddenly came in: "Qiu Yu, I was dumped, ohh ..." Gou Liang''s forehead was drawn-this sentence, the original owner should not be too familiar! "I remember, you just dumped Lao Bai four days ago, and now someone can dump you?" Gou Liang angry. Duan Xiaotian: "I was dumped, Qiu Yu ..." Heartbroken Duan Xiaotian came back and forth only this sentence. After he cried for a while, the intolerable female manager took the call, and finally Gou Liang, who made the temples start to ache, knew the truth. It turned out that Duan Xiaotian did not leave after leaving, but instead went to the bar on the corner of the hotel. As a result of drinking too much, he lay on his back and held his mobile phone and cried. Later, he did nt know where the sad thing was. He sat with him and talked about life. He took all the gold and silver on his neck and his wallet, as well as his wallet. It was cheated, and even the broken diamond studs on the ears were not let goaccording to the female manager''s speculation, it is estimated that he even leaked the bank card password, because he just scanned the code with his mobile phone to pay, and all showed that the balance was insufficient. "Let Bai Dongming handle it." Qin Zhai saw that he frowned and didn''t move his fingers any more, and said to his ears. Bai Dongming was contacted, and Gou Liang talked about Duan Xiaotian''s robberies in a bar, listening to the other party''s rushing out of the bed, and immediately cut off the bad communication. "Little pit, relax." Qin Zhai looked impatient. Gou Liang watched him listen to Duan Xiaotian''s full vital capacity for ten minutes of crying performance. There was still textbook-like salute there, which fell a little funny on him. "... Farewell, you have to check." Qin Zhai said: "It''s not appropriate to check that day, be good, hold me tight." Gou Liang smiled and got together with him. The two are entering a good situation. The housekeeper again requested access to two communications: one from Liu and his party. Ms. Gao finally contacted Ren Cha and locked the other party''s approximate location. He came to ask for the next step. The other was Gou Liang''s laboratory, which was said to be in A major acupuncture point was discovered, and he was excited to ask him to pass by. Gou Liang went all night. Western medicine could not repair the original nerve damage, and it was helpless to Qin Zhai''s legs. The original owner has been looking for a breakthrough in Chinese medicine, and Gou Liang completed him. With his current medical skills, he also has the confidence to heal his hands and Qin Zhai without relying on props. It''s just that the original owner''s level has been exquisite, and he can''t risk it. After fighting with the madmen in the research room overnight and improving the treatment strategy, Gou Liang stepped out of the research room in the morning light. Qin Zhai also woke up early, and his face has now returned to normal as compared to the ugliness when he was repeatedly interrupted last night, but when he heard that Gou Liang was going to work, his brows frowned again. "Go to rest, and never go anywhere." Qin Zhai''s face was tough. However, this tone that makes Taoists double-stranded warfare, Gou Liang does not eat this set at all. He didn''t sleep all night and looked very good. While eating Qin Zhai''s love poached eggs, he said, "I made an appointment for two patients in the morning, and I can never be irresponsible to them. I must take time off in the afternoon." Qin Zhai wanted to oppose it, but knew that his temper was stronger than himself and it wasn''t necessary to make him unhappy. He groaned for a moment and said, "I have something to do at noon, and let people pick you up." Gou Liang said, "You didn''t sleep yesterday, don''t send me off later, just go to rest." Qin Zhai said, "You don''t stay with me and don''t want to sleep." Gou Liang Nijun could not help but raised his hand to feed him a bite and said, "Qin Ye, are you only three and a half years old this year?" Qin Zhai sighed and laughed, helpless to him. When Gou Liang arrived at the hospital, he heard something new-a bar was fenced last night, and a thief was tied to a pillar at the store door by a big flower. When he saw the guests, he shouted: I am wrong. Then he remembered to ask the situation of the system Duan Xiaotian. I thought that the other party must have suffered a chrysanthemum injury, but I didn''t expect these two guys to roll together. As a result, the guy couldn''t stand because he was too drunk. Earlier, I scolded Bai Dongming and scolded Duan Xiaotian. He was a professional doctor who had read the long sticks in men''s and women''s departments, but he cried with the original director of obstetrics and gynecology. Me, old white! " Gou Liang: "..." He gave Bai Dongming a tear of sympathy. [The system is full of regrets: originally thought they would come to launch a bed cannon, but Bai Dongming was actually called away by his father. [Spread hands]] [Gou Liang took a breath, opened his eyes and said: Xiaoxian ... when did you have this hobby? [Inadvertently talking about the leaky system: ...] Ding! Dear host, there are dangerous people approaching the target greatly, please note! !! [Gou Liang hastily glanced, then: Xiaozhuang, your topic shifted too bluntly. Come and talk to Dad. [System: Dad, I was wrong! I saw that Tian Ziyang, wearing a waiter''s uniform, was walking towards Qin Zhai with red wine in the system monitoring. When he poured the wine, he shuddered and whispered: "He, He Chongzhen ..." Immediately, the red wine glass was knocked down by him in a hurry, and the wine liquid was about to splash on the blanket that Qin Zhai had put on his leg-- At this time, the bodyguards standing behind Qin Zhai shot up the western tablecloth like an electric light, and then lifted the weight lightly. After a moment of leaping, the cups and bowls of food on the table fell back to the same place exactly, except for the liquor that should have been splashed on Qin Zhai''s legit accurately landed on Tian Ziyang''s face. . Immediately afterwards, the bodyguard stepped on the staggered Tian Ziyang''s leg. Tian Ziyang was kneeling on one leg in pain, and the red wine bottle in his hand bumped, and the liquor rushed outa burst of expression on his face and solidification on Chen San who was not too embarrassed to see the liveliness. Face covered. Chen San closed his eyes subconsciously in the exclaimed beauty of the low-cut **** around him, and wiped his face fiercely, his eyes killing Qin Zhai. I only listened to Qin Zhai''an sitting opposite and said, "Beware, San Ye Chen." Chapter 190： Orange-flavored giant attack (11) X Hotel, or Y room yesterday. Seeing Qin Zhai coming, Chen Sanye greeted him quickly and said with a smile, "Ye Qin is here. Welcome and welcome! It is not easy to come to you. This is not the case. I heard yesterday that the little white family has invited you to eat steak At first glance, this place has good feng shui. I also ordered a table in a hurry, and it really made me invite you. " Paradoxically complained about the big-name Qin Zhai, Chen San welcomed him to his seat, and inquired: "I heard that the Bai family had provoked you with long eyes. If you cleaned them up, Grandpa Qin must not forget Let me know, it''s enough to be a **** for you. " Chen was less than fifty years old, but he looked anxious, and his skinny face wrinkled with a smile. His taste is even better than yesterday''s Duan Xiaotian, full of local tyrants, and speaking with a bit of banditry. But do nt look at him saying that he does nt have an IQ, but it s actually more sinister than the bad-tempered Bai Erye. However, he had to cope with the Qin family to deal with the Bai family. He looked at his mouth with open mouth and revealed his teeth set with gold, which was that he had a conflict with the Bai family 20 years ago and was smashed by Bai Erye. The dentures were replaced after the teeth. This hate was remembered for many years, but I did not have the opportunity to retaliate. Qin Zhai: "San Ye Chen is well informed, why wait for me to inform you." Chen San murmured in his heart. If he knew how the Bai family had provoked Qin Zhai to surround his old nest, the matter would be easy to handle. The situation of the Qin family has always been strictly hidden, and the truth is not clear. Yesterday, he exhausted his thoughts and only heard that Bai Dongming had paid the crime to Qin Zhai here. In the middle, the Qin family''s bodyguards had drawn a shot, as if he wanted to make a big move. But in the end, even though Bai s indisputable son hurriedly went home to report, his face was not good-looking, but it was unscathed. This is not the ruthless style of Qin Ye. So, what kind of lawsuit the two families are fighting, but they are confused. "You can make fun of me now." After a vague answer, Chen San turned to the front: "Why are you still doing something and wait for Grandpa Qin to drink?" Chen San was lascivious. At this time, two young and beautiful women with half full **** in their dresses were waiting to pour wine. Chen San''s own red lips are so hot, the one next to him is his new favorite, and Qin Zhai prepares a woman with a big face. After being thrown back by Qin Zhai s bodyguards, the woman held a glass of wine to look at Qin Zhai pitifully and looked at Chen San. The latter knew that Qin Zhai was not close to women, and he saw that he did not accept his own heart, and simply Let her go down. He gave Qin Zhai a glass, and saw that the glass of wine Qin Zhai even touched was not intended to be touched by the bodyguard, and was handled by the bodyguard as garbage. He secretly said: What if Qin Zhai is more powerful, even the woman or the taste Never tasted, what a man. Thinking about this, his dirty eyes revealed some pride, saying, "Master Qin, we don''t speak secretly. Please come today, I just want to ask, what are the people under my hand? If you do something wrong, it will cause you Qin Ye to stir up so much that he will stop my Chen and Wang families from getting married. " Qin Zhai shook the red wine poured by the housekeeper, raised it and shook it, and Wen Yan raised his eyes and glanced at Chen San. He said casually: "Sanye Chen is well-informed, but his memory is not good enough. Although Qin Zhai has retired for many years, he does not dare to forget the rules of returning peaches to his ancestors. If Chen Sanye thinks my reward is not satisfactory, I will let San Ye understand the sincerity of the Qin family. " Chen San was froze lukewarmly, and frowned, "Qin Ye made me incomprehensible, so let''s hurry up, let''s talk about it." Qin Zhai: "I don''t understand. It''s enough for Chen Sanye to see with his eyes." The two played a few fronts and saw that Qin Zhai did not budge. Chen San''s smile faded. Before he bought the technical backbone of the Qin family, and obtained information that caused the Qin family to suffer a great loss, he resisted the Qin family''s counterattack. But it turns out that the technical information he stole from the Qin family is nothing but fake information! Now, under the circumstances that he suffered heavy losses and was fooled by the Qin family in the palm of his hands, Qin Zhai still held him like this and vowed not to confuse his marriage with the royal family, and he could not justify it. . Chen San swallowed a glass of wine, and the woman in his arms quickly greeted the waiter to drink. Hearing the sound of the cart approaching, thinking of the next plan, Chen San''s anger was slightly relieved, and he put down the empty wine glass and said, "Qin Ye, let s do the first day and the 15th one. Qin Ye raised his expensive hand slightly, and I assured Chen San that he would not clash with your Qin family again today. What does Qin Ye think? " After all, it was because of his own losses that Chen San had to mutely admit it. But he is not afraid of the Qin family who has been collecting mountains for ten years. It was only that the marriage with the Wang family was crucial. At this juncture, it was really unwise to work with the Qin family, so he decided to make concessions. At this time, the waiter stopped by the table. He bowed his head respectfully, and dared to look up at him when he added wine to Qin Zhai, which surprised him. Nana shouted He Chongzheng, he watched the wine glass being knocked down by himself, and was frightened to stop: "I''m sorry ..." Suddenly, Tian Ziyang was kneeled down. Just moments later, the cup and plate that made a slight sound of porcelain and iron collision fell back to place, and Chen San was also splashed with wine. Chen Sanmo''s face was furious: What''s the matter, didn''t Ren Cha vowed to say that this boy looks exactly like Qin Zhai''s dream lover? But they did nt even start the acquaintance scene they planned? !! "Beware, Master Chen." Qin Zhai glanced at Chen San, who was wiped by the woman with red lips and **** in panic, and said, "This is also your sincerity to apologize?" Chen Sanwen awakened in her heart, and immediately waved the woman away, saying, "This kind of thing with short eyes is so clumsy, you are not satisfied with dragging it down and chopping your hands. It is boring to be angry with me." He had realized that Tian Ziyang''s deception had long been discovered by Qin Zhai, and he quickly clarified the relationship with the other party. Tian Ziyang couldn''t believe it: "He" The bodyguard''s frowning effort in Qin Zhai had removed Tian Ziyang''s chin and subdued him. "Sanye Chen watched me grow up and should know what I hate most in my life." Qin Zhai said. "Ren Cha, as well as his infidelity." Qin Zhai glanced at Tian Ziyang, who was wide-eyed in surprise, and said in a cold voice, "Whoever has some relationship with them is my enemy. " Looking at the uncertain Chen San, Qin Zhai continued: "I am here today to return to the old Chen''s love for my grandfather. I have no blame for the past. If Chen Sanye still thinks Rencha can take me Instead, give the new industry in your hands as a thank you for your alliance, feel free to do so. " He paid a respect to Chen Sanpin and ended his brief appointment. After Qin Zhai left, the woman next to Chen San took a careful look at his face and complained: "San Ye, that Qin Zhai is so uninteresting, you-what''s wrong with you?" She was almost frightened when she was touched by the muzzle against her forehead and also by the coquettish woman who Chen San was holding on her leg. Chen San said furiously: "Contact Rencha immediately!" The woman blushed and said with a tremor, "Sanye, what are you talking about, what? I don''t know any question ..." "Oh, to talk about the training woman, Chen San, I have to give up in front of him. Since you see him as more important than your own life, then I will complete you." Chen Sanliang smiled and pulled the trigger. "Today I will let you know that I Chen San can''t fool you like this inferiority." "No! San Ye don''t kill me, I''ll do it, please!" The woman was so frightened that she finally contacted Ren Cha. "Sir, it''s tracked." Uncle Liu''s voice sounded, Qin Zhai nodded and said, "Catch him, live or die." "Yes." Uncle Liu conveyed it, and then asked, "How about Tian Ziyang?" Qin Zhai took out his mobile phone and contacted Gou Liangbian, saying, "Give it to Uncle Wu. Right, I changed his face first." "Who''s face changed?" Gou Lianghan''s smiling voice reminded him that Qin Zhai''s cold eyebrows were softened a lot, and he whispered, "An insignificant person." He also remembered Gou Liang''s last angry face for Tian Ziyang''s cosmetic surgery. Inadvertently reminded him of those unhappy, just asked him: "Are you home?" "No, I''m here in the morning." Gou Liang said. Gou Liang, who had planned to take a leave of absence, was retained by the hospital psychiatrist. She suffered from a stomachache and asked him to prescribe some Chinese medicine. This is not a problem, but the terrible one is the famous matchmaker in the hospital. She loves to be a matchmaker. The original owner is her focus. After taking the prescription, Director Li took the opportunity to pull Gou Liang and introduce him to a good girl. He tried to persuade him to go on a blind date: "Dr. Qiu, you believe in my vision, there are not ten of the people introduced by me in our hospital. Nine, I have never looked for a missing person for them. But this little girl I have kept for you in particular. The appearance and education are all good. I showed her your picture. I like you so much that you can arrange marriage in half a year. It s so ruthless for you to miss such a good girl ... " At this time, Duan Xiaotian''s phone call saved the speechless Gou Liang. He said: "Lao Qiu, Xiaochen had dinner with his wife''s family today. I said I would go with me before. I ... Isn''t this a big drink? It looks like your relatives will definitely hinder her. You go for me Well, we are indifferent to each other anyway, no matter who goes. " Someone coughed next to him. Duan Xiaotian accepted the words that were close to Gou Liangtao and said, "I will send you the address. You must go there." Gou Liang has long been distorted by the onlooking system to remind Bai Dongming to rush back to the hotel and Duan Xiaotian to complete the last night''s fire. Now seeing how their two arrows had to be fired on the string, they promised happily, then followed from Li The director''s magic voice ran away. When Qin Zhai contacted Gou Liang, he had dinner with Duan Xiaochen''s family and was about to accompany her and Liu Sansi to choose a wedding dress. He did not refuse to hear him say he would come to pick him up. Duan Xiaochen held his hand affectionately and let him also choose a suit. She said that she would definitely call all the men she knew on the wedding day for him to choose, and it would not be a waste of time if he could pick one that he liked. Kung Fu. Today, the young girl and the cute man were introduced with a grim expression, and Liu Sansi quickly turned to the topic. Duan Xiaochen was so excited to pick out clothes for Gou Liang, but delayed his own business. Look at her enthusiasm. When she finally changes her wedding dress, the manager tells Gou Liang next to her, "The bride is so beautiful, standing with you is a perfect match!" The real groom Liu Sansi: "..." Qin Zhai, who was just pushed into the store, is indeed Duan Xiaotian''s sister. Gou Liang made a fist to his lips and coughed, seeing his anger and intimidation towards his auntie, he was immediately happy. Liu Sansi saw the murderous spirit in his boss''s eyes, and quickly brought back Duan Xiaochen, who was still holding Gou Liang''s arm with a trembling smile, and said firmly to the manager, "This is my sister-in-law, you misunderstood. " The manager was embarrassed, and Duan Xiaochen couldn''t help himself. He said, "My elder brother is so handsome. The manager said that he and I have designed her to show that she has a good vision and knows how beautiful I am. I am a big loser with you. Let''s sneak in. " Liu Sansi couldn''t laugh or cry, and said hello to Qin Zhai who had already come, "Boss." Duan Xiaochen looked curiously at the man in a wheelchair. Qin Zhai nodded her indifferently, then looked up and down at Gou Liang in a white suit, and then said with a smile: "It''s handsome." Gou Liang saw that Qin Zhai was instantly cured of his irritability by his prosperous beauty. He sat side by side on the wheelchair armrest and kissed him, and asked the manager, "Is it better now?" Manager :! !! !! Taking a deep breath, the shop manager in the jab nodded with a flushed face, not forgetting to say, "Will this gentleman also choose a suit? Mr. Qiu also has a special men''s couple model! " Qin Zhai had no interest at all. He nodded naturally when he heard the story. Duan Xiaochen, wearing a white wedding dress, stared at Gou Liang and Qin Zhai with a stunned look, which looked like the dumb face of Duan Xiaotian yesterday. Duan Xiaochen opened her mouth and closed it when Qin Zhai thought she would speak amazingly with her brother. Her eyes glanced at them like a radar for a few rounds, and suddenly Gou Liang gave a look, calling him to the other side to whisper. "Brother ... who are you?" She spoke very softly, like an underground party joint. Gou Liang nodded, and her face was tangled, until the store manager took back the couple''s suit and Qin Zhai greeted Gou Liang, she hurriedly said, "Brother, I have forgot to ask you a question." "what?" Gou Liang really couldn''t guess the next sentence that this magical brain circuit of Duan''s brother and sister would say. Sure enough, Duan Xiaochen asked him unexpectedly: "Are you the one above, or ...?" After three seconds of silence, Gou Liang stared at her: "What do you ask?" Duan Xiaochen is a well-known oil painter, but he also knows her sideline. The pure love comic serialized by her online is very popular because of its high definition and uncoded scene descriptions, and her protagonist in her story is her two brothers-the original owner Qiu Yu must have dominated the world, sitting in the harem, and cannon fodder Xiaotian Must be full of gas and attacked by artillery slag. Gou Liang has no doubt that this guy will definitely post a new theme comic post tonight. Duan Xiaochen''s eyes fluttered, his face flushed, and he said shyly, "What, I''m not distressed, you''re too hard." Gou Liang raised her hand silently and flicked her forehead. Duan Xiaochen didn''t know the pain, and didn''t know what the brain had made up. The expressions of the brothers and sisters are too story-telling. Qin Zhai asked Gou Liang as soon as he entered the fitting room: "What did you just talk about?" Gou Liang glanced at him, suddenly sitting on his knees and holding his neck, and said with a sullen smile, "Xiao Chen said, it''s too hard for me to move by myself. Husband, what do you say?" Qin Zhai froze and laughed out loud: "Don''t be afraid, I will help you." He said that he quickly lifted the armrest, held Gou Liang off the ground with his hands and put it on his thigh, kissed him and said, "Try it at night, I promise ... you just need to sit." Gou Liang didn''t know what the brain had made up, and his ears suddenly turned red. Qin Zhai kissed him openly, and for a while, Gou Liang with wet lips stood with a low cough and said upright, "You forgot again, you will have a medical examination tomorrow." Pulling Qin Zhai''s hand into the clothes, he pulled out his hand firmly, and Gou Liang pulled the clothes and looked at the mirror to see if there were any wrinkles behind him. Qin Zhai was dissatisfied: "What''s the matter if the inspection is a few days late?" Gou Liang looked at him in the mirror and raised his lips with a smile: "This seems to make sense." As soon as Qin Zhai''s eyes lighted, he reached out to hold him on his lap and listened to Gou Liang Lengheng said, "Then arrange it in a week, during this time, please follow the doctor''s advice." Qin Zhai: "..." He honestly accepted the threat of a week of fasting, saying that he must be obedient, and the doctor-patient relationship was extremely warm for a while. Gou Liang changed his clothes, and it was inevitable that he would be beaten in the process. It was a while in the fitting room before he came out. The prospective bride and the store manager who found the same did not know what to communicate with during this period. When Gou Liang pushed Qin Zhai out, she screamed silently while holding each other''s hands. The manager pointed at the friend whom Duan Xiaochen had just added, and motioned her to turn back to help her design the clothes of the two leading actors, and try to keep their professional face to exaggerate them. I don''t know if it was her eloquence, or the dimple that Gou Liang hadn''t taken back, that made Qin Zhai package the couple''s men''s clothing in the store. Before he broke up, Duan Xiaochen finally remembered the business and said to Gou Liang, "Brother, if you take the subject home for dinner, please remember to call me." She patted her **** and said that she must be in front of him when the old man hits him. When he got home, Qin Zhai urged him to go to bed, and he was very calm. The next day, Gou Liang pushed him to the laboratory to personally check him, but the results were very unexpected. -Qin Zhai''s legs, without any problems. how can that be? Not to mention Qin Zhai''s inability to stand on his body, and the four-and-a-half-star health index of a single systematic evaluation, he cannot be without problems. Fearing that Gou Liang had inexperienced, they also came to check the five uncles surprised. "One month ago, I gave my husband a physical examination. His leg nerves were all necrotic. How could this happen ... In this way, my husband should be able to stand up what!" But soon Uncle Wu found himself happy. Qin Zhai couldn''t stand but it was a fact. Worried about the machine malfunctioning, they even changed another set of equipment, but the results were exactly the same. Gou Liang frowned and pulled Qin Zhai''s hand to diagnose him. what happened. Similarly, Qin Zhai s Liuxian Meridian had no problems. He then performed acupuncture points with silver needles, and then directly purchased remodeling and regeneration props, but it also showed that Qin Zhai s physiological state was at its peak. No adjustments and fixes. Uncle Wu: "Is it a psychological problem?" Qin Zhai denied this possibility. When he first arrived in the world as He Chongzhen, he did suspect that it was an illusion that he could not accept his disability after being injured, but was quickly denied by himself. He was really calm and accepted his leg problems, because originally he always looked down on his body. Taking a step back 10,000 steps, he was well adapted to walking on both legs when he was He Chongzhen, how could he be unable to stand here because of his psychology? Gou Liang also couldn''t figure it out. [Little shop, find the main system. [Okay, master. In the sea of ??consciousness. "What happened to his leg?" As soon as the main system got into the small body, Gou Liang couldn''t wait to ask. Main system: "This issue has nothing to do with the content of the task and has no impact on the progress of the task. Please perform the task of no.00401 as the most important task. Don''t worry about the insignificant problems." "It doesn''t matter?" Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "Secretary, don''t you think your tone seems to be saying: I know, but I just don''t say it. Huh, less nonsense, tell me what you know." Main system: "... executive no.00401, please pay attention to your speaking attitude. Disrespect to the main system will be subject to ----- "Oh, you will punish me and I will accept it, and I promise that I will not sue with my master." Gou Liang said with a smile. The main system froze, but there was still no slack, and only let him concentrate on the task. Gou Liang: "Don''t you say, I''ll wipe my neck as soon as I advance the task to 99%." The master system was shocked by his shameless threat: to wipe his neck and go now, but he was desperate to wipe out the master **** and clean it up again-well, master, please forgive the rudeness of your loyal slave. The backstage was tough, and the main system had to say, "I don''t know the specific situation. But during this time and space cycle, the consciousness of the Lord in the current world once woke up and then fell into a deep sleep. World time has also gone backwards for five years. And at the time, it coincided with your second mission ... " "Five years ago? Is it when Qin Zhai fell from a high-rise building?" Then, Gou Liang frowned sharply. "Wait, you mean that the cycle node of this world is this year? During this time Qin Zhai will A fatal accident ?! " The main system: "The consciousness of the Lord God has not recovered, and I have no access to the current world, and I do not know the real situation. I only know that the consciousness of the Lord God has awakened at 11:11:11 in the current world time on November 11, 2069. Time and space will then go back to 2064. However, Lord Qin Zhai I saw at that moment had no problem with his legs. " Gou Liang secretly pondered that when he broke away from He Chongzhen''s world, Qin Zhai''s consciousness of the gods awoke, but when the time went backwards, he had an intersection with the world of He Chongzhen. This is no accident. Ke Gouliang didn''t understand the key here for a moment, so he asked the main system: "Since Qin Zhai''s injury to the leg was real at that time, why did his legs suddenly return to normal now and why they have returned to normal, but they still couldn''t walk? ? " "That''s because-uh, I don''t have permission to answer this question." After a mess of garbled characters appeared in the eyes of the main system, he swallowed the subconscious answer. No permission to answer? Gou Liang looked at him suspiciously, looking at all time and space, only the authority of the Lord God was above the director. There was only one possibility for him to dare not say: the Lord God sealed his mouth. Gou Liang was curious about his heart and lungs. What the **** was his dear Lord Lord, he wanted to conceal him intentionally! Feeling the coercion of the 1% fragment of the consciousness of the main **** attached to Gou Liang''s soul, the main system wanted to slip away because he was afraid of talking about it: "Nothing else ..." Gou Liang stopped him: "What if I have to fix his leg? Do you know how?" The main system was embarrassed, and Zhangkou was about to refuse, but suddenly he was smashed by garbled characters. Gou Liang was startled, and when the main system finally managed to climb out of the garbled mountains with his short and inconvenient fat body, he wore a sobbing face and repeated the Lord God with a undulating mechanical sound. Just now, "gentlely" explained to him the words, "The Lord God''s consciousness came to the world and is also bound by the Lord God''s law. Originally, the consciousness of the Lord God in the world should be awake, but forcibly fell into a deep sleep, at a price." No doubt, the price was his legs. Gou Liang was shocked: "It should have been sober? What does it mean? Could it be that if I awaken the consciousness of the Lord in another world, I can revive the consciousness of other worlds? Then why should he fall asleep at any cost--" With that said, Gou Liangton stopped. He didn''t know what the main **** was hiding from him, but at this moment, he was blessed to capture the reason why Qin Zhai was backswept by the law of the main god: he was awake when he bid farewell to He Chongzhen, and had all the memories of He Chongzhen, but In order to meet "Little Pit" in this world, he would rather return to sleep. The mark of the Lord God of the heart was hot, corroborating his guess. The main system that was forced to take a bite of dog food said ruthlessly: "No. 00401 executor, you have too many problems. Let me remind you, Lord Qin Zhai is calling you for the third time in the real world." Gou Liang then withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness and looked at Qin Zhai who looked nervously at himself. "Little pit?" Qin Zhai was relieved to see him returning to God, but saw that he had just held the silver needle and stared at his leg in silence for so long, soothing him: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cure, don''t be stressed . " In fact, he also has some losses. Before meeting him, Qin Zhai really didn''t care about his body and his past experience. This indifference penetrated into the bone marrow, even if he did not exist in this world. But inadvertently breaking into He Chongzhen''s world, he began to become unwilling, and after meeting Gou Liang in the present world, he began to care about himself and began to be dissatisfied with his lack. However, he did not want to be saddened by these facts that could not be changed. "Qin Zhai." Gou Liang threw himself into his arms, trying to laugh, but a little bit crying. "What''s wrong?" Qin Zhai looked at him and saw that he reluctantly laughed, but at the same time his heart was full. He wants people to learn to be content, he doesn''t have to have more, he''s already happy enough. The next step was Gou Liang''s physical examination. The original owner''s condition was much better than Qin Zhai''s original situation. The treatment plan for Gou Liang''s right hand was determined. The predicted success rate of repair was as high as 80%. Qin Zhai was very surprised. Rejecting Wu Shu''s request to give him a medical examination again, he returned to the room with Gou Liang who still lay on him. The big white wolf looked at them proudly but lazily, and Gou Liang and her looked at each other affectionately, looking up and saying, "Qin Zhai, I ask you a question." Qin Zhai leaned down and listened, Gou Liang asked him: "If you meet He Chongzhen and Xiaokenger at the age of 29, and you want to have him in this world, you must use your legs to change, what would you do? ? " Qin Zhai froze, touching his face with a smile, and said, "I am willing to pay any price except my life." "Your life?" Gou Liang was surprised that he had reservations. "Well." Qin Zhai said, "I want to guard you, not a second less." Chapter 191： Orange-flavored giant attack (12) (1) The author has something to say: I noticed that a few baby messages said that the previous chapter was a bit incomprehensible, in fact: 1. There are many sleeping worlds. After awakening the consciousness of one main god, puppy food can also wake up the main gods of other worlds and return to the body. 2. Therefore, the big navel orange was intentionally returned to sleep after merging the memory of He Chongzhen when he woke up, otherwise the puppy food would not need to enter this world again. Although the test results were not satisfactory, Qin Zhai, who followed the doctor''s orders, was finally liberated by Dr. Gou, and he didn''t care about them. He began to figure out how to continue the interruption the night before. Throughout the afternoon, Qin Zhai''s incarnation of ADHD children seemed to have to touch Gou Liang''s waist and legs from time to time, or to explore his own cheek, while Gou Liang was reviewing the treatment plan. Gou Liang rarely laughed at him. Occasionally, he tilted his head and let Qin Zhai''s kiss on the dimple land on his lips and exchange a short kiss with him, which was enough for Qin Ye to secretly enjoy himself for a long time. Seeing that Gong Liang, who is adhering to a professional and stern face, is devoted to his ambition, and long ago he is so worried that Qin Zhai is afraid that he is not proficient in the posture to be used at night. While he is working hard, he secretly opens the mobile phone and starts searching for relevant information. I did not expect to enter the homonym of the navel-orange. The first pop-up turned out to be a codeless comic. The protagonist in the painting caught his eyeball at first glance. The temperament is at least three points similar to Gou Liang, especially when looking at people lightly. "I think it''s unbearable for you to be stupid." The small eyes of you are even more wonderful. Qin Zhai opened it without hesitation, and after three minutes-- Gou Liang, who smelled a strong soul, looked at him strangely. Qin Zhai trembled to meet his gaze, and did not know what picture Gou Liang was inserted into at that moment. The part that was ready to go was even more upset. Qin Zhai quickly pulled up the blanket on his leg. The regiment blocked his honest physiological response, and looked back at Gou Liang with integrity and innocence. Gou Liang: "..." He really didn''t find his covering up, huh, huh. Gou Liang reached out, sternly: "Give me." Qin Di resisted, but he obediently gave him his cell phone. Gou Liang teased him when he saw this: "It''s better not to be a fetish like nourishing old duck soup, otherwise I will bite to death" His voice stopped abruptly. I saw on the screen a close-up of a hot cartoon, Gao Lengyou was sitting in a wheelchair attacking his body, and the organs connected to the body were eye-catching and full of imaginary liquid. The wheelchair-bound honey-colored hand was holding the receiving waist with one hand, pressing his chest with two fingers, and holding the striking red beans with his fingers, his face was wild and evil, and his hands were holding the man''s arm, sitting on an upward The expression on his face was still a bit cold with the movement of pulling up, but whether it was a slightly frowned frown or shouting impatiently: "Husband, so big, I can''t stand it." All of his flushes revealed his addiction, and they were paradoxically full of fragility that made people want deeper insults. Rao is an old driver who is self-proclaimed by Gou Liang. When he was hit by such paintings, he couldn''t help but swallow. He glanced at the author, and surely, he stroked dozens of frames up and didn''t even finish a pLAY. He couldn''t help but stare at Qin Zhai with a handsome face. Needless to say, he must have begun how to turn this scene into reality. "If your little aunt knows that you worship her masterpiece like this," Gong Liang said with a glance at the blanket that he didn''t cover the raised part: "I will be very happy." Qin Zhai''s heart was frowning: "Duan Xiaochen?" He just saw that the two actor had some characteristics of himself and Gou Liang, only thought that he was too deep into the play, I did not expect that the author would be Duan Xiaochen who had seen him yesterday! Gou Liang kicked and kicked his leg, and said without raising his eyelids, "Go, go further, and quietly don''t disturb me." Qin Zhai couldn''t care less about his ruthlessness, or in other words, he even stopped the brain supplement that just woke up. After reading Duan Xiaochen''s works one by one, Qin Zhai''s eyes flashed murderous! In addition to the words that were updated last night, Gou Liang and his navel orange pLAY, Duan Xiaochen dared to let so many people touch his baby, even a threesome, it was heartbroken! He stared grimly at the screen of the mobile phone, even if the pictures were only the illusion of a rot girl, he could not wait to cling to the hands of Gou Liang''s naked body and chop the wild man who swallowed the young Gou Liang. Qin Zhai''s fingers fluttered, and Gou Liang didn''t have to look at him to know what he was doing. Because he had already seen in the system monitoring, Duan Xiaochen, who learned from the news of his friends that the comics were harmonized, promised to cry again, and he would pass it on again, and the moment she turned on the computer Duan Xiaochen burst out crying! Frightened by the grief of crying as a dog, Liu Sansi learned that her computer had been looted by hackers, and when her life-like works disappeared, she felt so distressed that she calmed her down and said she must help her find it. And caught that **** hacker and gave her a villain. However, as soon as the grand words were released, he received a message from his boss Take care of your wife, and next time ... Liu Sansi was frightened by this ellipsis and took a sigh of relief. Fu Ru heartily asked his fiance: "Xiao Chen, what are you painting?" Duan Xiaochen''s eyes fluttered, but in the end she was distressed by her masterpiece, and she tried to tell the truth politely. Liu Sansi, who didn''t appreciate her at all, took a deep breath, and said for a long while, "Wife, let''s draw a little sky in the future, be good." Gou Liang was so amused that he turned around and looked at Qin Zhai''s look of killing. He thought he was finally honest now, but there was a little radian in the place where the blanket was placed. Raising his leg and grabbing Qin Zhai''s blanket with his toes, Gou Liang glanced at his restless place and said silently, "... I really have you." Qin Zhai pushed the wheelchair over and picked him up from the transfer and put him in his arms. He hugged him tightly, and said angrily, "I can only do these things to you." He was angry, but then thought about it, many pLAYs in Duan Xiaochen''s writing couldn''t be completed because of his current physical condition, and he couldn''t help but be reconciled. Gou Liang has touched his careful thoughts, kissed his nose and said, "One pose is enough to conquer the universe. Well, go to the encyclopedia, maybe there is another trick in one pose." Qin Zhai deeply thought so, and just started to search for various seeds on his universal mobile phone. Gou Liang occasionally glanced at the screen with spicy eyes and watched Qin Zhai''s concentrated study, which was funny. [The unwilling and lonely system jumps out: Master, Lord God wants to develop more poses, in fact, what you can do, just like Duan Xiaotian and Bai Dongming ~] [Gou Liang sneered: What do you know, can I eat with my mouth as deeply as my husband feeds me? [System: ... learned. Bai Dongming was in love with the dust, and even Duan Xiaotian''s request that the two of them be replaced by one three five or two four six could agree. Gou Liang disdains the eating posture of these two idiots completely, mortals and other mortals will never know that the soul power is the most delicious when deepest, hum. Qin Zhai made perfect preparations, and when he again invited Gou Liang to share the bath that night, he did not expect to be rejected by Dr. Gou. He was in his heart, though he was not very happy to see Gou Liang''s resolute look, and he was afraid that he was really not ready for the mentality, and he could only reluctantly place his unyielding head. Unexpectedly, when he took a self-reliant bath after Gou Liang, he saw Gou Liang sitting cross-legged on the bed, looking at the two bottles of lotion in his hands with a calm look. He was as solemn as he was facing a big decision in life, so that Qin Zhai, who was infinitely associative about these two bottles of inexplicable lotion, quickly held down his unruly thoughts. He pushed forward in a wheelchair and asked Gou Liang anxiously: "Little pit, what''s wrong?" Gou Liang put two bottles in front of him, let him smell it, and said, "Which flavor do you like?" Qin Zhai smelled, one bottle was the navel orange fragrance, and the other was the lemon fragrance he was more familiar with. In view of the love and hatred for the little lemon, Qin Zhai chose the former without hesitation, and Gou Liang gave him a smirk, and stuffed the bottle of the navel orange flavor into Qin Zhai''s hand, but still reminded with a stretched face. He: "Save it." "this is?" Qin Zhai didn''t dare to be too confident in his judgment, and swallowed and asked him. Gou Liang supported the sheets with both hands, half kneeled beside him and chuckled against his cheek, and chuckled with a **** voice Qin Zhai had never heard before: "Of course it is a lubricant. Husband, you I do nt even recognize this, it seems that there is too little homework. We might as well wait Qin Zhai swallowed his voice and refused to hear any postponements. He would let Gou Liang know how much he had done his homework! Gou Liang laughed, and there was a little pride in his voice. Qin Zhai became agitated when he heard it. He carried Gou Liang from the bed to his leg, kissed with Gou Liang''s face in one hand, and his hands around Gou Liang''s waist were anxious. Tucked into his clothes, stroking his lower abdomen around his waist and back, climbing onto his chest. Compared with the passionate passion in his eyes and a rude kiss, his hand movements are much more conservative, he touched it gently, and finally stopped groping repeatedly under his belly. He tried to go deep but restrained. Fearing that his heart was scaring him. But when Gou Liang took his hand and took it out, he regretted it a bit, and his lips kissed even heavier. Gou Liang pulled back, looked up and stood up, muttered against his forehead and said, "Master Qin, I''ll hold you up." Qin Zhai nodded at the fire in his eyes. Gou Liang wiped his pants with both hands, and was rarely nervous. When he bent over and took a princess Qin Zhai from a wheelchair, he never felt that he had such a sense of accomplishment! When Qin Zhai was carefully placed on the quilt, Gou Liang, who had consciously carried the whole world, "attacked" like never before. When Qin Zhai was about to sit up and kiss him, he pressed him back and said in a low voice: " Don''t move. "He leaned down and bit his teeth on the knot of the bathrobe, tearing it open, revealing his strong chest. Gou Liang licked the texture of his abdominal muscles, looked up and looked down at him with Gao Lengdi''s face, and said, "I want to tie you, you have to listen to what I want to do." Qin Zhai looked at his flushed face, and his eyes were full of excitement and eagerness to eat away his indifference long ago. It can be seen that he didn''t even feel like he was stretched by others. He was **** and cute, and it was especially exciting. His throat rolled and he said, "Kiss me, I promise you." Gou Liang was so happy that he immediately took a look at his eyelids and took several sips of mUA. Before he chased him back for a kiss, he touched Qin Zhai''s tie hidden under the pillow, his eyes brightly looked and obediently released himself. The perpetrator of the clothes excitedly tied his hands together on the bedside. Taking off Qin Zhai''s pants, Gou Liang looked at the man who was tied by his own hands, naked and made himself do whatever he wanted, without being touched by Qin Zhai, he was as hard as him. He bit his lip, wondering if his throat started to dry out because of excitement or tension. Gou Liang sat on his lap, and slowly began to untie his nightgown. After taking off the robe, he still neatly folded it side by side, making fun of the man: "How did Qin Ye''s breathing became heavy, and his pants did not go off? . " "Little pit ..." Qin Zhai''s voice was more dumb than just now, staring at his hand on the waist of his pants, followed by the movement of slowly pulling down to see the exposed skin-he was not wearing underwear! Qin Ye regrets that he didn''t breathe into his pants just now. After seeing Gou Liang taking off his pants, he knelt apart on his waist and half-kneeed, revealing his part generously. Otherwise, he repeatedly folded his pants. Three times, he couldn''t see his nervousness at all. Then, he poured Qin Zhai''s selected orange lubricant on his lower abdomen. He just said that he should save some liquid to wet his abdomen. The cold texture made Qin Zhai take a breath and his abdominal muscles The lines are getting harder. Gou Liang allowed the lubricant to flow to both sides. After a while, the liquid infected with Qin Zhai''s body temperature slowly coagulated into a white milky substance. Gou Liang looked a little bit stubborn. His fingers were scraped into his mouth, but he didn''t eat them. He showed them to Qin Zhai soon. Qin Zhai only found out that this lubricant will condense in his body temperature, but it will melt immediately when he encounters a higher temperature. He imagined that what was condensed by his body temperature was sent into Gou Liang''s body and then re-melted and breathed. Hurry up. Gou Liang smiled softly and asked him in a low voice: "Husband, do you say I''m hot enough, eh?" Qin Zhai raised his head and kissed his face, his tongue licked on his lips, and responded to him: "I''ll make you warm, okay?" Speaking of looking at his tongue, he broke into Gou Liang''s mouth and demonstrated how he planned to make the little mouth behind him warm up. Gou Liang was struck by him, his face flushed suddenly, his eyes struggled for a moment, and he insisted: "I said, you have to listen to me tonight." Without giving him a chance to confuse himself again, Gou Liang stood up straight and stepped back, sitting on his thigh, holding his leg with one hand, and testing his back hole with his fingers with one hand. Put your fingers in and try the temperature, then pull it out. He squeezed the cream on Qin Zhai''s abdomen into the shape of a finger and squeezed it harder to form a latex. Qin Zhai recognized that he was pinching his fingers, with the same thickness and length as his longest middle finger. Seeing that Gou Liang put it behind him, Kai Lips panted silently, and by looking at his expression, he knew that he was stuffing it into his acupoint. It had been reluctant to make it look uncomfortable in the place that had not expanded, But more sexy. "Little pit, turn around ... I want to see." Qin Zhai looked at his slightly closed eyebrows, and a little bit of **** slowly spilled out of his cold expression, swallowed his throat, and said to him. Gou Liang glanced at him and ignored him, and he didn''t gasp until the whole root was stuffed in. "Qin Zhai, the inside is gone, so hot ..." He sat under Qin Zhai''s belly, holding his hard stick with both hands against the soft acupoint, and pressed his face against his chest. The temperature of the lubricant was higher than the temperature of the intestinal wall. When he was hot, he sweated all over, and the man''s face was hot. This undoubtedly accelerated the melting of the lubricant in the periphery. Soon, Qin Zhai felt that the hot and humid liquid had wet his meat stick and kept flowing to the sack. "Little pit, I--" He couldn''t help it! Gou Liang took a bite of his chest muscles, warned the man trying to break his tie, and said with a light smile, "This is just the beginning." He didn''t eager to expand himself, but still lay on him. He squeezed Qin Zhai''s meat stick into the seam with his hands, pressed it tightly, his legs and waist slowly swayed, and began to sew his stick with his soft and hot hips. Qin Zhai found that his homework was really inadequate. The speed of stock exchanges was getting faster and faster. The thrill made his meat sticks harder and hotter. Gou Liangmo looked at his huge, sensitive sphincter that automatically contracted and opened, becoming more and more rapid, and spit out more and more lubricant. He couldn''t take it anymore, the place was getting hotter and hotter, and there was a greasy sound coming out of the friction, and his head was a little dizzy, and he stopped when Qin Zhai first surrendered his voice. "Little pit, I want to do you." Qin Ye has always been straightforward, this time more unambiguous. Gou Liangtao stabbed his soaked meat stick, scratched his big glans with his fingers, and when he got soaked and bitten, he felt a little painful but itching anxiously looking forward to a big thing The sound of the hole that I went to also brought out a little moist: "Husband, can you just insert it like this?" Qin Zhai''s throat knot rolled violently, and his mouth was about to be promised, but the sense of reason was still there, and his hands were earning again. He said, "Be good, use your fingers to open the way for the old." Gou Liang snorted unhappyly, shoved a finger into it, and hurriedly rushed to eat something big. Qin Zhai stopped him: "It takes three." Gou Liang stared at him, now completely forgetting the ambition to control the whole situation, and squeezed his three fingers directly into the intestine. "what" "Little pit, be careful, don''t worry." Qin Zhai saw that he was hurt by himself, and immediately felt bad. Gou Liang did not listen to him. He released the baby meat stick that he had been holding, and with the free hand, he opened a flap of his hips and let his fingers Get in and out more smoothly. Qin Zhai had a thief again, begging him to turn around and let himself see. Gou Liang refused to give it, Qin Zhai stared at him for a moment, his eyes seemed to have a tongue of fire, licked the hot past where he passed, became dry, but then was seduce wet with sweat, his fingers gradually It became unblocked, and bitterly watched his unwilling intestinal acupoints become docile. As his speed became faster and faster, the noise of the water rushed loudly. Gou Liang''s biting lips also opened as the body relaxed, and the groaning wheezing rushed along with his speed. Qin Zhai couldn''t help it. Gou Liang''s eyes kept looking straight at him, and he immediately noticed that his focus had changed. Not to mention his thick breathing, even the large stick sticking to his hip flap swelled. Gou Liang didn''t know what stimulation he was stimulated, and immediately followed his line of sight and looked back "what" The holographic screen was slightly tilted, and the crimson hole with three fair fingers was frightened and clenched his fingers, honestly exposed in front of Gou Liang. His face shook red, "Qin Zhai, you! Why do you put such things in the room ..." Qin Zhai, who had already broken his tie and opened the holographic monitor, saw that he had found it, pressed it on the hidden touch screen on the bedside, and sat up. Gou Liang saw four sides of the holographic screen surrounding them. Behind him was a magnified close-up of the back of his hips, while in front of him was a panoramic view of the perspective behind the two, with sides on the sides and Gou Liang''s front perspective. The hologram is completely synchronized with the reality, magnifying the effect several times, and the mirror or something is really weak and explosive. "Little pit boy." Look at the red-eared and red-headed man in the holographic screen. The man is kissing his face, pulling out his fingers while coaxing him, and using a thicker skin tone and a pale-white buttock to insert two contrasting fingers into his Hou points. "Um ... Qin Zhai ..." The sensitivity seemed to be magnified countless times. Gou Liang couldn''t bear holding Qin Zhai''s neck tightly, hiding his face in his shoulder socket, but he couldn''t bear to look at it with temptation. "Xiaokenger relax a bit, you see, biting me so tightly, the **** can''t stand it, and it will hurt later." The man kissed him tenderly, but the movement of fingers was not polite. , Also patted the meat stick arrogantly on his buttocks, that size and weight are larger than two fingers, I do nt know how much. The man was still saying, "I won''t bear it." Gou Liang surrendered and hugged him tightly, biting his neck, and said dumbly, "Can''t stand it, husband, you just plug in, don''t finger ... I want to see, I eat it." Qin Zhai''s flirtatious meat stick honestly expressed his approval of the proposal and the same Urgent, but in the end he will be hurt if he feels bad, and dare not be too presumptuous. Just accelerated the expansion of the fingers, A finger was quickly added, and the movement was rudely twitching in a tight place, asking him: "Does it hurt?" Gou Liang hid his awkward face from seeing him, relaxed his body as much as possible, and said, "Yes, husband." Qin Zhai bowed his head and kissed his hair spin, calming him quietly, and speeding up. Gou Liang secretly watched the fingers in and out of his hologram go in and out of his body, and the rough and slightly supporting frictional feeling was simultaneously transmitted to the brain, making it difficult for him to hold himself. The man touched his **** and thigh, the desire in his eyes was restrained, and the gentleness of care was more. Gou Liang looked so excited that he kissed him along his neck and slowly merged with his pursuing lips. The two kissed fiercely, their tangled tongues slowly backed away and then detached in the air, then loosened, and were eagerly swallowed by the man. Gou Liang has already sweated, and his radiant skin looks more textured under the light. From time to time, the man looks sideways to his front hologram. When his fingers stop, the two foreheads are next to the forehead, showing a little. Anxious smile. Qin Zhai touched his lips, "Xiaokenger, you are so good." Gou Liang froze his face, and when the man pulled his fingers out, lowered his body and rubbed his huge head against his sensitive hole, he shrank and lay on his shoulders and couldn''t help looking this process. "It''s beautiful, Xiaokeng. I''m worth it all my life." Qin Zhai said. Gou Liangqiang looked at Wu Chang and said, "Is this enough?" He stretched out his hands and separated his buttocks backwards to make the purple-black glans grind the deep pink hole more directly. Gou Liang breathed quickly, biting Qin Zhai''s shoulder, and looked at Qin Zhai''s anxious swollen meat stick and sharply rubbed it twice at the acupuncture point, aiming at the entrance, pressing his hand around his waist and pressing down , Stuff the big meat stick in. "Ok" The sphincter was braced almost indistinguishably from the gluteal muscles. Gou Liang''s shoulders on Qin Zhai''s shoulders were soaked with wet eyes. When Qin Zhai saw it, he dared not go in again. He still wanted to pull out the glans that had been squeezed in, and Gou Liang retracted his hands and clasped his shoulders, and said flushedly, "I''m so cool. Husband, Don''t stop, please-ah ... " Gou Liang yelled on his neck, tears rolling down as the process continued to advance. The tyrannical squeezing squeezed and seized all the space of the martyrdom. The lubricant had no living space. The valley that was squeezed out to make Gouliang soaked, and it also looked down the bursting veins on the stick. "Qin Zhai ..." He couldn''t stand looking at it. Qin Zhai bowed his head and kissed his face, released his hand holding his penis, separated his hips with both hands, and kept pressing it down until Gou Liang began to inhale quickly. Gou Liang blinked, and his blurred vision returned to the original. He watched Qin Zhai panting and kissing his neck while rubbing his **** impatiently, looking at the remaining part of the outside, reaching out and touching it backwards After touching and crying, he said anxiously, "My husband, I can''t eat or eat anymore. What should I do?" Qin Zhai clasped the body he wanted to sit down on, and he obviously tolerated it very hard. Gou Liang was struck so hard that he was bitten so tightly, that a sweat emanated from both of them. Qin Zhai kissed the corner of his eye and said dumbly, "Eat slowly, and you can swallow it all in a while." "Really, but ... you''re so big ... bigger and bigger ..." Gou Liang said chokingly. Qin Zhai grabbed his buttocks out of control, and almost pressed him on his meat stick regardless of the pressure. His muscles and teeth tightened together to stop the impulse. He bit his lips and warned him in a low voice: "Little pit, don''t challenge my patience." Gou Liang saw a little obsessed smile on his pitying face. He licked Qin Zhai and said dumbly, "I''m not afraid of pain, I just want to ... take you all." Qin Zhai''s irritability was restrained and eagerly rushed, and he was stroked, and kissed him tenderly. When Gou Liang''s intestine finally relaxed, he tentatively lifted his body, and then slowly lowered it. Gou Liang''s forehead was full of sweat. Looking at the screen, he didn''t want to miss the process of eating the man and his expression. Seeing that the man''s muscles were strong enough to bear all the weight of his arm, he fascinatedly touched his chest muscles and the muscles on his arms to help him adapt to the ever-increasing depth. Qin Zhai said softly in his ear, he kissed him side by side, and he could hear the man say that he was tight, hot inside, and said I love you. "I love you too, Qin Zhai ..." His body completely relaxed until he ate the whole root, and the man paused for a moment, then pulled him slightly around his waist and pulled it down again. Gou Liang saw that his white hip **** were constantly sitting on the huge flesh sac, and he ate it repeatedly, unbearably irritating. Qin Zhai slowly intensified, and when the ingress and egress were unimpeded, Gou Liang''s faint head remembered the original plan. "Husband, I want to come by myself." He looked up at Qin Zhai''s shoulders and straightened up. Qin Zhai thought that he was still full now and agreed happily. He lay down, Gou Liang knelt down and watched, holding his chest and abs with both hands, pulling himself up with the strength of his legs and waist, "Ah ... um!" The moment he sat down, he cried again, Shuang''s scalp is tingling, biting his lips and leaking stuffy hum. At first he also looked at Qin Zhai s strength with support, and when he had mastered the rhythm, he sat straight under Qin Zhai s belly, held his leg up continuously, and then sat down. Seeing that he saw himself in the hologram like eating **** Like a fairy, he used the intestinal fluid to devour the man''s large purple and black meat stick greedily, and screamed in a stimulating manner. "Husband, Qin Zhai ... Great, I can''t stand it ..." As he cried, he accelerated his speed. The sound of popping became louder and louder. He yelled, swallowed Qin Zhai''s lower abdomen after swallowing dozens of times, twisted his **** and painted a character on Qin Zhai''s body, and swallowed the whole root. The meat stick was bitten tightly, and he continued to pull up his body until he passed the thrill of letting his body go through the softness of the electric hands and feet. "Little pit ..." Qin Zhai was comfortable when he heard him crying and sat up. Gou Liang couldn''t wait to hold his neck and pull him down to kiss himself. Qin Zhai circled his waist and wanted to regain the initiative. Gou Liang swallowed him while he was up and down. While looking at his eyes, he cried and asked, "My husband, I have eaten it. It''s great ... Isn''t Xiaokeng awesome, Qin Zhai ..." "Xiao Hanger is the best." Qin Zhai saw him mad in his eyes, and also had him twisting his waist on himself to swallow himself to the deepest, his hands stroking the skin all over Gouliang''s body, kissing him, and secretively irritating the irritating liquid The mouth leaked from the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth. Gou Liang laughed, and by looking at his shoulders, the strength of his shoulders fell faster, knowing that his body was tightening, his neck was lifted and his energy was released, only to find that he had been shot like this. "Qin Zhai ..." He fell freely in Qin Zhai''s arms, sweating and hugging the man tightly. When he slowed down, Qin Zhai began to take over his body, The two went crazy all night, and finally Gou Liang who was lying on Qin Zhai''s body was not only his waist, but also his legs and hands were weak due to excessive use. Qin Zhai held his hand on the waist and touched the place where he touched each other. He felt that there was still a distance that didn''t fit, and pressed him tightly toward him. "what" Even if he only pushed forward a little, Gou Liang, who was extremely sensitive, couldn''t stand it. He had lifted up the physically exhausted Gou Liang in the face of his chest within two hours, begging for mercy and saying, "Husband, don''t move, ask is you" His eyes were still red. He cried too much just now, and the tears took away all the indifference of thousands of miles away from him. Now all that remains on his handsome face with redness is to make Qin Zhai familiar And crazy obsession and lameness. Unconsciously hook on this! Introducing himself, how can Qin Zhai calm down? Sitting up violently, once again holding Gou Liang with his muscular and powerful arms, and holding up Gou Liang, kissing his greeted lips, whether he was going to ask for a kiss or to ask for mercy, said dumbly, "Be good, wait a minute. , I promise to be well soon. " Gou Liang also pressed heavily back to the seamless depth of Tianyi. The corner of Gouliang''s eyes was covered with a significant layer of moisture. This lie, I have heard it for nine lives! Do you think I was so deceived? !! [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 10%! !! the next day. On Wednesday afternoon, Duan Xiaotian, the former director of gynecology, drove away Dr. Gou''s office with great energy last night. He can never learn to knock on the door, so he heard: "Husband don''t, yesterday was too full, I can''t stand it ..." Duan Xiaotian took a breath. The brain circuit is always less than the folds of nineteen and eighteen bends. He subconsciously closed the office door and locked it. He strode forward and opened the curtain of the rest bed and shouted, "Lao Qiu, hide and watch the film. , Didn''t even call me-lying down ?! " The second stared at by Qin Zhaiman''s murderous eyes, Duan Xiaotian, who was already overworked and had some old waists and legs, was almost scared to kneel on the ground and called dad yesterday. Gou Liang, who had to pull Qin Zhai''s hand out, still lay on Qin Zhai''s body and panted. He was still wearing a holy and inviolable white coat, covering the true situation of the two soldiers meeting each other, and his closed eyes leaked out the excitement just stimulated. Qin Zhai retracted his eyes and stroked Gou Liang''s back to comfort him. His lips kissed Gou Liang''s forehead and eyes with the same heat as before, waiting for him to slowly relax his body. For the first time in his life, Duan Xiaotian turned so interesting. He turned around and scratched his head rather uncomfortably, saying, "Why don''t you lock the door? If it isn''t me who comes in ... haha." He also seemed to think that the picture of Dr. Gou, who was smashed by the monsters and ghosts in the hospital on the spot of the millennium iceberg, was quite cola, covering his mouth and laughing concealed in secret. But to be honest, he was actually frightened that Gou Liang could actually make such a voice. Had it not been for the flirtatious tone of assault, as a companion who had known Dr. Gou for 28 years, Duan Xiaotian would not have mistaken Gou Liang as a superb slap in the film. Gou Liang took a step back, got up and stuffed Qin Zhai''s stuff back, and learned that Qin Ye, who had no silver in two hundred and twenty here, rolled his blankets into dough. However, he was confident that it was impossible to see this with Duan Xiaochen''s self-injury. The white coat buttons were buckled one by one to conceal the already wrinkled shirt, Gou Liang drank saliva, and his voice was a little dumb, but he had returned to the usual indifference: "What are you looking for?" His tone was particularly bad, he paused, and glanced at Duan Xiaotian: "The kidney is deficient, the sun is weak, and the libido is excessive. Come to me to prescribe you medicine?" "Fuck, Lao Qiu will accumulate morality in your mouth. I will be indulgent? You have to review yourself, this daytime and your target can''t wait to go home-" Duan Xiaotian habitually choked back and listened It wasn''t until the sound of the wheelchair turning abruptly. The regular sound of the wheel also seemed to carry an invisible coercion, even if Duan Xiaotian no longer dared to stare at Qin Ye''s murderous eyes, he subconsciously accepted his offensive against Qin Ye''s baby object. He laughed stiffly, as if only now he found Qin Zhai saying, "You are here, old Qin." With that said, he always lost a locked mouth and the door was inertial again: "I can''t think you''re pretty fast." Qin Zhai: "..." Gou Liang: "Hey." He tilted his head and smiled a few times, seeing that Qin Zhai was really going to kill himself this time, and quickly pushed him back to his desk and kissed his mouth and said, "Bai Dongming is unfortunate enough, we will tell my brother Be forgiving. " The scourge of Duan Xiaotian, leave Baijia a headache. Duan Xiaotian also realized how terrible what he said, but he didn''t know how to restore it. When he saw Gou Liang betray him, he could not help but cry: he still loved me. Gou Liangke didn''t hear his voice. When he looked up at him, he was too lazy to hide his face. "What''s the matter, don''t say I''m off work." When Gou Liang knocked on his watch, this was the attitude of no negotiation. Duan Xiaotian also quickly picked up the broken IQ, and said bitterly, "Lao Qiu, an old man called me today and said it was his old white father. He wanted to invite me to X restaurant for dinner, but I listened to him In tone, I ca nt wait to chew me and swallow it. You say, what if he throws me a face with a check? Gou Liang knew his urine well, rolled his eyes and said, "Relax, although the old Bai family is a little worse than Qin Zhai, the number is definitely not too small." Duan Xiaotian lamented: "That''s why I''m worried." As if thinking of refusing to look at the big money, he felt so distressed. Gou Liang Chapter 191： Orange-flavored giant attack (12) (2) I still watch him stupid, but Qin Zhai has a tendency of approaching -100 to take away his attention. He touched Gou Liang''s thigh calmly, revealing a little in the look of innocence. Impatience against Duan Xiaotian. Gou Liang quickly regained his heart and coughed and said, "Okay, don''t show your poor IQ. What the **** are you going to do, never say I''m gone." Duan Xiaotian then said the true intention. He scratched his head, his face a little embarrassed: "Then, what if I answered the phone to talk to Lao Bai, and he said that as long as I told my father how good my relationship with you, his father would definitely not embarrass me. I No, I will come to you. " Compared to Bai Dongming''s natural course, Duan Xiaotian was worried that taking Gou Liang as an excuse would hurt him or make Gou Liang difficult. Without confirming this, after knowing Qin Zhai''s identity and knowing that Gou Liang had a close relationship with him, he would not dare to brag about the outside, just to cause him unnecessary trouble. After seeing his thoughts, Qin Zhai''s favorability towards the stupid child -100 finally picked up a bit. Before waiting for Gou Liang to speak, he pulled out a card from his wallet and put it on the table: "Swipe this card when you arrive at the hotel, and Bai Erye will know what to do." Duan Xiaotian looked at the black card with only a wolf-shaped totem. Although he had never seen it before, he also knew that it was the identity of the Qin family. "Still old Qin is interesting!" He patted Qin Zhai''s shoulders joyously and unknowingly, saying, "I''m so relieved that you and I are in the old Qiu Xiangxiang of my family. Go back and make dinner for you." Gou Liang stared at him. Duan Xiaotian said that he was stingy. Before he left, he did not forget to tell him to always report the situation of the project with Mr. Duan. He always remembered it. Seeing Gou Liang agreed, he walked away in three steps. Gou Liang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I heard Bai Erye''s blood pressure is very high, I wish him good luck." Qin Zhai took his hand and said, "Go home." Gou Liang met his smiley eyes and laughed involuntarily. Chapter 192： Orange-flavored giant attack (13) Bai Erye is well-informed and has long been mentally prepared for his son to find such a disgusting thing, so Gou Liang only listened to Duan Xiaotian saying that the elderly had taken a blood pressure medication on the spot, and Bai Dongming was scolded Shower, did not embarrass myself. He knows that he can only come back alive after enjoying the blessing of Gou Liang, so he said that he must invite Lao Qin to have dinner with him, thanking him for his life. Gou Liang didn''t want to waste good time on him, but went back to Duanjia to accompany the elderly for a meal the next day. Mr. Duan is a good surgeon. He has little opinions on the treatment of Gou Liang because he has little knowledge of Chinese medicine. However, he also knows a lot of experts in this field and always talks with Gou Liang if there is any need. Don''t rely on yourself. Gou Liang was grateful for his kindness and informed him that his hand cure rate was as high as 80% and that the project had been launched across the board. The old man was very happy, and he said a few good words. While eating, he put on an extra pair of chopsticks. Although he said nothing, Gou Liang knew that his wine was to be paid to the original grandfather. Because of the injuries caused by the original owner''s car accident, Mr. Duan has always blamed himself for not taking good care of the original owner, and felt shameless in the face of his late old friend. Thinking of this, Gou Liang put down his chopsticks and said, "Teacher, I handed in an object some time ago." Mr. Duan stunned, and then came over and said, "Who is this?" He knew Gou Liang''s sexuality. At that time Gou Liang was still young and was beaten by an old friend who never worked. However, the original father and grandfather also knew that the problem could not be improved. When he died, he took an old hand to let him pay close attention to him. Don''t call him a wild man. In the past years, there was no one around the original owner, and Mr. Duan was still worried. It was not that he was going to find a cute man for him. Now he suddenly heard that he had a target, but he was more worried than others. Qin Zhai s identity is special, and Gou Liang is not easy to explain directly. He only said, "One week later is the grandfather''s sacrifice day. I want to take him to see his grandfather and his parents, and then bring him to see you. See him for yourself , I think you will like him. " Seeing him so solemnly, Duan Lao knew that he had identified the other party and knew his temper, so he no longer said anything, but he secretly decided to inquire about the situation with his grandchildren. Gou Liang ate and chatted with the old man for a while, before leaving for work. He never thought of continuing the life track of the original owner, but Qiu Yu had only two wishes in his life, one was to heal his own hands, and the other was to give the grandfather Duan the end of his life in return for his kindness over the years. The first wish was deeper than his obsession with his own hands, which was a great force. Going home from work in the afternoon and seeing Qin Zhai busy with business, Gou Liang went to the research institute behind the building. In the study, Liu and his party blamed themselves, "Qin Ye, this time it''s my job to do things badly, and you should be punished." The arrest of Rencha has been planned for a long time. They have locked the general position of the other party through Ms. Gao, and laid the Tianluodi net nearby. After Qin Zhai and Chen San met, Chen San really contacted Ren Cha and the other party suspended the cooperation and the dog''s **** head was also scolded by Ren Cha. Of course, Ren Cha''s cleverness knew that his whereabouts would be exposed, and he would definitely flee. They just have to wait for him to throw himself in the net. Unexpectedly, under the order of Qin Zhai regardless of life or death, even let him escape! Ren Cha seems to have noticed something wrong and prepared a substitute for himself. When he left, he released those people who were similar in appearance to him, confusing Liu and his party, and made them return without success. Liu and his party thought that it was because of the arrangement near Rencha''s base that he shocked Rencha to make the other party take precautions, but Qin Zhai did not think so. He tapped his finger on the table and groaned, "Go and screen all insiders in this operation." The responding Liu and his party were surprised, and subconsciously lowered their voices: "Master Qin, do you mean that we have traitors hidden in our people?" This assumption made Liu and his party vigilant. The people who participated in the operation were carefully selected by him, and they were all the old men around Qin Zhai. If there are traitors in these people, Ren Zha is probably more than that hidden in the Qin family. "Ren Cha has also been in charge of the Qin family for ten years. With his efforts to buy people''s hearts, it is nonsense to leave no talents." Having said that, Qin Zhai looked at the steward Liu Shu and said, "People who go in and out of the house are carefully re-examined. Once they have recently behaved differently, they must not be put in. There are places where Xiaokeng will go in and out. , Put an end to everything that might threaten the safety of others. " Uncle Liu said positively, "Sir, I understand." The voice just dropped, but the institute''s newsletter dialed in: "Uncle Liu is not good, the institute has spies, and Dr. Qiu fought with him!" Qin Zhai''s face changed greatly, and before Liu and his party got up to push him, he triggered the wheelchair and rushed towards him in the direction of the institute at the fastest speed. Five minutes ago. Gou Liang went home and glanced at the kitchen. Seeing that Qin Zhai had cut the ingredients, Chef Gou thought that he could not deprive Qin Ye of trying to improve his mind and body, so he rested and went to the laboratory . Several old national players saw him as if they saw a baby. They have put Gou Liang''s treatment plan into trials on volunteer patients who have the same injuries as Gou Liang. Although it is impossible to see results in a short time, they are enthusiastic. . After all, the status of traditional Chinese medicine is under the influence of western medicine all the year round. If this test successfully restores the necrotic nerves, this is the time for traditional Chinese medicine to exhale. After routinely reporting on the patient''s condition and the progress of their treatment, an old Chinese medicine doctor put on a reading glasses and took out an acupuncture method he saw in the ancient books that made him puzzled and discussed it with Gou Liang. This is another reason for these national treasures. Don''t look at Gou Leung''s young age, but the talent in Chinese medicine is extremely high, it can be said that it is almost self-taught, and many ancient recipes have been involved. Even the parts he did not master can decipher the truth of those obscure words in a short time, and reproduce what the book says. At this time, many people were surrounded by Gou Liang. The old Chinese medicine doctor was about to hand the book to Gou Liang, but he suddenly saw that he reached out and pulled out the silver needle spread on the table and threw it in one direction, and then someone snorted. Something fell to the ground. The voice was not far from them. Everyone turned around and saw that a bodyguard responsible for the security of the institute did not know when to hide out of the window, and it was a gun that fell into the window from his hand! This is-a traitor? !! Everyone was astounded and yelled at the bodyguards immediately. The traitor turned away when he saw that he turned around, and Gou Liang chased after him. "Doctor Qiu, don''t go!" The old Chinese medicine practitioners and their assistants were frightened. The young assistant rushed over to stop, but Gou Liang had already jumped over the window sill, and it seemed that he would catch up with the traitor. The bodyguards of the institute have rushed from all sides. The traitor saw that he could not escape if he tried to escape, and there was a trace of viciousness in his eyes. He drew his sword and rushed towards Gou Liang! As long as Gou Liang is taken hostage, is he still afraid he can''t get out of here? No matter how bad he is, even if he is going to die, he will go to the top! "Doctor Qiu!" "Mr. Qiu get out of here!" The assistants who rushed to the windowsill screamed, and the bodyguards who were about to shoot and hit the traitor''s legs did not dare to move their guns, and rushed up towards Gou Liang. In the next second, the surrounding area seemed to be quiet for a while. They saw that Gou Liang tilted his head to avoid the knife that he did not want to stab at him, as if raising his hand to catch the traitor''s hand in slow motion. A click. The traitor with a broken hand screamed. Then, Gou Liang lifted his feet slightly, and did not blink, and kicked the knees of the traitor''s left and right legs. The traitor screamed and knelt down. "No such gift." Gou Liang bent down to pick up the knife, hurting the traitor who was cold and sweaty, and saw Yin Guang approaching himself and winced. Only then did the bodyguards rush to Gou Liang. He turned the knife in his hand and said, "Put him in." His speed was too fast, and Qin Zhai was notified when their bodyguards had just finished, swallowed and said, "Liu, Uncle Liu, Dr. Qi subdued the traitor." Qin Zhai had long disappeared from the housekeeper''s sight. "Doctor Qiu, are you okay?" The old Chinese medicine doctor who had just asked Gou Liang looked at him nervously, saw Gou Liang throwing the knife in his trash bin and said it was okay, and saw the bodyguard who dragged his legs and folded the traitor to come in. Gou Liang didn''t feel anything about the change just now. As a result, the old Chinese medicine doctor took a look at the book in his hand and said, "I just happened to see this recipe. A few people came to hold him." He said that he had drawn acupuncture tapes, and no matter whether they were disinfected or not, he took out a few silver needles and pierced the traitor a few times. The traitor''s cry was more violent than one, and he was struggling fiercely. He could not hold him by his four bodyguards, and hurriedly called for two more people to help. In just a few seconds, the traitor''s scarcely scarred face had disappeared, and his eyes shattered with horror and cold sweat. This voice made everyone with a lingering fear chill in their hearts, and surprised Qin Zhai, who was in a hurry. "Little pit!" Gou Liang heard a glance back, the traitor broke his throat, and his voice split. Gou Liang then pulled out the needle just now and said sincerely, "Sorry, it''s crooked." He wanted to get another shot, and the traitor begged for mercy: "Kill me! Kill me ..." Qin Zhai had already come up, pulled Gou Liang away from the traitor, touched his hand and back and asked him, "Have you been hurt?" He didn''t seem to see the tragedy of the traitor, nor did he see the person who caused the tragic appearance, his face frowned and his face was worried. Gou Liang smiled and said, "It''s okay, he doesn''t have this ability yet." Then he said, "Qin Ye, aren''t your opponents'' brains good at all? Send this stupid person, and don''t be afraid of shame." Liu and his party arrived, and looked at Gou Liang to see that he was standing here in good shape, and looked at his heartbreakingly begging them to kill his traitor. Gou Liang said to the old Chinese doctor: "This acupuncture method should be used for torture, and its role is to amplify the pain experienced by the human body. Alas, even if you just scratch a little skin and pierce these points, it will hurt. It feels like being stabbed. " Later, Liu and his party knew that not only had the traitor broken his hand by Gou Liang, but he had also broken a dozen knee bones. In the case that the pain was magnified a hundredfold, the traitor could still speak. Rao was Liu and his party had to admire him as a man. The traitor confessed many people, and the person who directed him was Rencha. Qin Zhai frowned, because Ren Cha''s threat was not removed, and he did not expose his true relationship with Gou Liang. Gou Liang was only invited by the doctor who returned to treat his legs. Ke Rencha knew how important Gou Liang was to him in such a short time ... Qin Zhai made a list of people who knew their true relationship, and secretly ordered Uncle Liu to investigate closely. Uncle Liu saw that even five uncles were on the list, he couldn''t help but be shocked, but then he heard Qin Zhai set the specifications of Gou Liang''s accompanying protection higher than his own trip, knowing that he was concerned, he would not take any risk, Raise any doubts. Gou Liang said: "Don''t be so nervous, I have the ability to protect myself." Qin Zhai was still a little scared, holding him and whispering, "I''m not at ease, Xiaokenger, let me be at ease, don''t refuse. Um?" Since Gou Liang learned from the main system that November is likely to be the end of the world cycle, he arranged for the system to closely check all those who have had friction with Qin Zhai, and concluded that Rencha is the most threatening and the most omnipotent. . And he was afraid that he would become the weak spot of Qin Zhai, so he took advantage of today''s opportunity to show his skills, thinking that in case Ren Cha used his threat to threaten him, he would not panic him. But now, even if he has Ye Gui''s martial arts, Qin Zhai will not let him relax at all. Gou Liang gave a low sigh, but also felt deeply at ease and sweet. He said, "Qin Zhai, I hope I will not be your weakness. No matter what happens, I can move forward and backward with you, so you also Don''t worry me, you know? " "Um." Qin Zhai touched his face, solemnly: "I remember it in my heart." Gou Liang laughed and touched his stomach and said, "I was shocked when I was cooking today, so hungry." Qin Zhai didn''t want to be separated from him, so he watched him cooking in the kitchen. The movement of clouds and unintentionally revealed small habits were all familiar to him. He looked intently for a while, and suddenly said, "Xiaokenger, do you know what makes me most happy?" "Sex blessing?" Gou Liang bounced the water on his face with a smile, and said, "When I was on you?" Qin Zhai stunned, and saw him smirking, knowing that he was ridiculing himself to relax himself, drove the wheelchair to his arms and said, "That is also, and now, every time I watch you cook me They feel particularly relieved. " Gou Liang gave him a sip of meatballs and leaned over to ask him: "Do you know, when am I happiest?" Qin Zhai opened his mouth to say something, and looked into his smiley eyes a bit uncertain: "When it was on me?" "You are so beautiful." Gou Liang took a sip and licked the ketchup on his lips into his mouth, and whispered, "When I''m happiest, it''s when you are eating with me." Whether it''s eating or feeding his soul power, the feeling of happiness is no longer high or low. What he wants more is that he is always with him. Qin Zhai laughed, leaned his face on his waist, and listened to Gou Liang''s joke. He was sticky and proud of him. He hugged him tighter and said, "Xiaokenger, I haven''t heard you singing for a long time. Now. " Gou Liang paused suspiciously before saying, "What do you want to hear?" "Just improvise." Qin Zhai straightened up, looking at his ears. Gou Liang coughed and stared at his own pot without looking at Qin Zhai. After brewing for a while, he opened his throat and said, "The Silver Moon is the birth of Noor. The Moon of Zeyue, the balance of Xu Erwan. The fire of Red Moon. , The prosperity of all my life. The snow of the white moon, the Liwu people wait for the silver Huasheng. " Orc''s world''s most senior priest''s carol was sung by Thaksin, the soul''s imprint on his heart was burnt, and Gou Liangning asked Qin Zhai with a face: "Is it good?" Qin Zhai nodded without hesitation. "I like to listen." Gou Liang smiled and narrowed his eyes. Lai Fuming has arranged his orders, but the housekeeper who is scared by the words that ca nt describe its "wonderful" degree: ... Five, please come and see if the nerve on your leg is suddenly healed It''s bad on the ears! [Horrified face] Chapter 193： Orange-flavored giant attack (14) The capture of Ren Cha is still intensive. During this period, Gou Liangti asked Qin Zhai to accompany himself to sacrifice his father and grandfather. Qin Zhai attaches great importance to this, but because Uncle Liu''s investigation and investigation of the spy has not yet come out, he did not disclose the trip to many people, but just asked Uncle Liu in detail what he should prepare and strive to be perfect. So on the day of the festival, Gou Liang saw that Qin Zhai had brought two big carts. Naturally, there was everything from incense paper money. In addition, there were two big boxes that added up to hundreds of millions of coins. Even luxury cars, The mansion and the plane did not fall. Qin Zhai said: "It''s not surprising that many people are courteous. It''s true that I met a little more for the first time." Gou Liang looked at him silently and said, "Did I forget to tell you that neither my grandfather nor my parents have a driver''s license, let alone drive a plane?" Qin Zhai paused, and then ordered his men to prepare a few more boxes of coins to rush to send them, comforting him: "If you have money to make the ghosts grind, you can always find a plane that can drive." Rao Gou Liang has been struggling to stretch his face, but he couldn''t help but laugh at him. After the worship, seeing that Gou Liang''s mood was a little low, Qin Zhai and he said what he and his grandfather had promised just now: "I ask my grandfather that they can rest assured that I will take good care of you. I think they listened and listened happy The fire is burning more vigorously than before. " Gou Liang is so angry and funny, I don''t know who just kept throwing paper money into the brazier. Can this still burn? However, seeing that he tried his best to relieve himself, Gou Liang didn''t take it apart and just said to him, "I''m fine. I will take a rest day after two days and take you to see the teacher. I told him before. You can ask Act well, don''t let the teacher worry about me? " Seeing that Qin Zhai was really distracted, Gou Liang took the opportunity to hold his hand to sham, and used this to closely monitor Ren Cha and his accomplices in the system monitoring. Yes, even if Qin Zhai was careful, their whereabouts were exposed this time. And the leaked person finally revealed his stubbornness in the system''s strict guarding against death. When Gou Liang confirmed the identity of the opponent, he was surprised even though he had the worst guess. Although Gou Liang was unable to warn in advance to allow Qin Zhai to take precautions, he would not sit still. With the foreshadowing he just buried, and the hand he had previously kept secretly in the secret, as long as Rencha dared to act, Qin Zhai''s ability was not afraid to catch Rencha and the leaked spy. Qin Zhai was also relieved to see how relaxed he was. He asked Uncle Liu to prepare the gift for Mr. Duan, and then asked the current situation. Uncle Liu said, "Sir, everything is normal now." He didn''t understand why Qin Zhai had an uneasy instinct about this trip, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He listened to Qin Zhai reminding himself not to relax his vigilance and quickly agreed. Qin Zhai hugged Gou Liang, who was nesting on his shoulders, tighter. He was about to inquire with Master Duan about his preferences and taboos. The car suddenly turned sharply and then stopped suddenly. Gou Liang opened his eyes in shock, "What happened?" Qin Zhai comforted him. Don''t wait for him to raise his voice and ask what happened. Uncle Liu has knocked on the door and reported: "Sir, Mr. Qiu, the couple we met in the cemetery had a dispute and scuffle in the car. It was almost With us at the end, I asked a party to deal with this matter, and the vigilance has been raised, please rest assured. " Qin Zhai nodded, and Gou Liang also let out a yawn and hid his face back to Qin Zhai''s neck, slightly hooking his lips where they couldn''t see. Without hesitation, he spent a lot of time yesterday asking the system to dream about the woman to worship at the cemetery, and then hypnotized each other when his eyes were crossed. This first move has already gone out, and the rest doesn''t need him to worry, now he can really sleep peacefully. Qin Zhai was acutely aware that his mood had improved a lot, and asked him with a low smile: "I wasn''t tired of you yesterday, why are you so sleepy today?" Today I am going to worship Gou Liang, but he didn''t dare to do it last night. He is very honest. Gou Liang said: "The weather is too stuffy and sleepy." Qin Zhai was rare. He relied on himself and the occasional spoiled look, and touched his head to make him sleep peacefully. In this compartment, Liu and his party got out of the car to deal with the matter so as to avoid the couple''s intent and posing a threat to them. However, to his surprise, the car accident that just happened didn''t stop them from arguing. When he approached, the woman still beat her husband unwillingly, crying and scolding. After listening to a few words, Liu and his party put together the facts: It turned out that after the car left them after leaving the cemetery, the woman found evidence of the other party and other people''s secret relationship in her husband''s cell phone. She was so furious that her husband was driving, and the man accidentally stepped on the accelerator before scrambling and nearly collided with Qin''s car. As soon as the man looked at Qin''s RV, he knew that he had caused a lot of people, and now he looked at the place where their hands were bulging around his waist, and it was more frightening to recognize that they were grabbing bags. Seeing that his wife was still making trouble, he angrily pulled her hand and pushed her aside: "Have you made enough trouble!" When is it all this time, and still arguing with him, really a prodigal girl! Talking, the man was busy putting away his eloquent words to the woman and Liu Yixing came over with a smiley face and said, "Sorry, sorry, I just drove away--" The woman who stood firm before she waited for her was already swearing: "Wang bastard, how can you be so unconscience! If my dad hadn''t subsidized you and you are still moving bricks on the construction site, he would have died a year ago. How dare you do this to me! " I don''t know why, she couldn''t hold back her emotions today. Even in front of outsiders, she could not be polite and dignified. After hearing this, Liu and his party could not help but frowned. There was a Rencha ahead of them. What the Qin family hated most was this kind of ungrateful man who used marriage but was unfaithful. When the husband noticed his badness, his face flushed suddenly, and he hurried back: "What nerve do you have, I said it was not what you thought!" The woman cried and sneered, holding a mobile phone grabbed from her husband and pointing at the consumption record, saying, "Well, who do you buy these bags and jewelry for ?? When did you buy it for me and my daughter for so many years? A decent thing? Take the property my dad left to you to raise another woman, and I tell you, Wang Dayong, don''t even think about it! " The woman threw the mobile phone towards her husband''s face in anger, and the man avoided it. When he saw the mobile phone smashed a few hundred meters away, he knew that the woman had just gone to death. If he hit it, would he still be good? The man is desperate and desperate, and is about to yell at him, but he suddenly hears a loud noise! Then, a heat wave directly pushed him five or six meters, and fell to the ground with his face on the ground. "what!!" The woman''s condition is slightly better than him, and he fell a few steps and fell into his car, but he stood still. But unlike her husband who turned her back to the explosion point, she saw the mobile phone bomb fell to the ground, and there was a sudden explosion that was not far away from them. If it was nt just that she and her husband were arguing, just passing by said Maybe it has been blown to ashes. Thinking of this, the woman kneeled softly on the ground, her face pale. After a long while, she remembered stumbled towards her husband who couldn''t get up after falling to the ground. At the same time as the explosion, Qin Zhai hugged Gou Liang and opened up his attack weapon in a wheelchair. Liu and his party outside the car quickly ran back to the car. Immediately afterwards, the car quickly evacuated when it came. The two following defense vehicles had several muzzles sticking out to prepare to attack at any time. The explosions continued, and they didn''t stop until the explosion stopped. Gou Liang, who was tightly guarded by Qin Zhai, sat upright on his leg, and frowned, "Someone wants your life?" Qin Zhai looked at him nervously, but found that Gou Liang''s face was normal, but instead he frightened a cold sweat first, and sighed in his heart. He is now no longer Qin Ye without weakness. But at the same time, he wanted to live like never before, to protect the people he cherished. Thinking of this, Qin Zhai drew a corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented indifference: "Then try it, who is better than anyone else." Liu and his party took a person to check. There was no cement in the parking area in front of the detonation site. There were three large pits that had been buried in advance by three people. He urgently led people to investigate along the way, and determined that no explosion ambush was set up before he rushed back to explain the situation. They did not expect that the other party was so unscrupulous, and Liu Shu knew that it was not the time to blame, and immediately contacted the staff at the villa to know that all the people in Qin Zhai s today''s travel plan would be summoned to look after them, and at the same time, they began to track down the suspicious ones with the nearby staff People-those explosions are controlled remotely, the people who make troubles must be not far from here. After carefully arranging all of this, Uncle Liu''s face was still very ugly, and with a trace of distress and disbelief in Yu Wei''s absence. After all, too few people know about Qin Zhai s travel plans, and none of them are the confidants of Qin Zhai or Master Qin, no matter who betrayed it is shocking. Liu Shu still felt so sad, let alone Qin Zhai. He consoled: "Sir, you ..." [The system for real-time monitoring of Rencha suddenly cries out at this time: Master, please see Rencha soon lying down! !! Gou Liang quickly turned his attention away from Qin Zhai, and after seeing what happened from the system monitoring, he was equally surprised. The next instant, an explosion came from afar. -Ren Cha, it really is a ruthless role! System monitoring. In the heavily smoked car, Ren Zha was vigorously inhaling cigarettes into his lungs before spitting them out. His expression was full of excitement for the long-awaited event, but upon closer inspection, his fingers holding the cigarette trembled slightly, not as calm as he had shown. Until the explosion came, Ren Cha flashed ecstasy in his eyes, pressed the cigarette **** on the seat leather, and said, "Qin Zhai is in it?" There were only Rencha and his most trusted confidants in the car. At this time, the subordinates responded truthfully: "Ren Ye, our people have already gone to see the situation. However, just when I reached the ground load-bearing strength target, Only detonated, they have absolutely no chance of survival. " Ren Cha opened his mouth, but for a moment he felt blank, and didn''t know if it was because he was too excited or what. In the end, he just said, "Let them speed up. I want to see Qin Zhai''s body with my own eyes, even if it''s just a piece of minced meat." Then, he took out the cigarette and lit it again. But soon, the subordinates who were out of touch with the situation were not aware of it. He reluctantly repeated the communication once again, this time someone finally picked it up, but when the sound of rustling current came in, the sound of banging bullets sounded on their body! And the vehicle with good ballistic resistance can quickly appear a little bit of metal sag under the dense gun forest bullet rain! "Ren, Ren Ye, we are--" Ren Cha knew that the operation had failed when the first gun rang, and his cigarette **** burned his fingers, and he yelled, "Drive! What are you doing!" Only then did his subordinates react, reluctantly set their minds, and kicked the throttle to the end. But just as they crossed the intersection, a number of vehicles from Qin''s had rushed over and had them scrambled back and forth. At the same time, the intensity of the shooting was getting higher and higher. In such a short period of time, a tire had been successfully blown off. The car suddenly lost its balance and suddenly overturned at a very fast speed. Fortunately, the subordinates have outstanding technical skills, and at the critical moment, they turned the tide to keep the car running at high speed. He hurriedly turned back: "Ren Ye, what do we do now--" But he didn''t want him to just turn around, his mouth was stuffed with a piece of **** meat with temperature. Without waiting for him to ask in horror what it was, Ren Cha had severely pinched his neck, while the cervical spine was broken, his subordinates twitched fiercely in the driver''s seat. Ren Cha turned out to have no reason and did not hesitate to hit him. Without waiting for his heart to die, Ren Cha took out the bomb that had been activated and threw it on the back seat. Estimating the distance and bearing, Ren Chali landed and lifted a hidden door left in the back seat of the car. When passing the asphalt road manhole cover, he quickly opened the manhole cover with a tool and jumped into the sewer. At the same time, I pressed the switch in my hand- boom! The vehicle blew up, leaving its last perceived subordinates widening their eyes in horror, and then being engulfed and torn apart by powerful bombing. Rencha, who was smashed into the water, was also affected by the rapid explosion and hit the wall of the sewer. But he couldn''t care about the pain, and struggled to swim a long distance in the foul stinking water before climbing up the narrow maintenance ramp, covering his arm wound that had just ruthlessly dug out a piece of meat, and staggering toward the front away from the source of the explosion . ...... It still let him run away. While Gou Liang was lamenting that he was doing everything he could, he had to admire his methods and fierceness. Qin Zhai naturally did not miss the change in the calmness of Gou Liang, who was always calm, and suddenly became nervous. "Xiao Hanger, scared?" Gou Liang let out a subconscious breath and smiled at him and said, "No, I just suddenly remembered a method of acupuncture that I saw before. It can make people ask questions and tell the truth. Maybe it can help you. " After a close look at him, it was seen that Gou Liang was not really scared. Qin Zhai accepted his words although he was not at ease. Subconsciously, he held Gou Liang tighter a bit, and Qin Zhai looked at Uncle Liu who had hurried back to understand the situation and said, "What happened just now?" Uncle Liu hurriedly reported that Rencha''s car had exploded just now. According to Rencha''s running dog, only Rencha and his first confidant were on the car. Such a strong explosion, let alone survive, probably not much blood left. Qin Zhai did not think Ren Cha would die so easily, and frowned slightly: "Check the DnA left on the scene carefully, don''t make a conclusion easily." "Sir, I understand." Uncle Liu never dared to underestimate Ren Cha. He heard that he was dead just now, but he didn''t believe that he was too surprised. He would naturally be more cautious. Then, Uncle Liu said: "The way back has passed security monitoring, sir, will you and Mr. Qiu move back to the safe place first? Here, they and I will pay close attention to it." Gou Liang was by his side, and Qin Zhai naturally didn''t want to stay here, but just said, "Uncle Liu, just leave here with a party. You can go back and find out exactly who sent the message to Ren this time." After a pause, he stared at Uncle Liu, who was still worried and worried, and continued: "No matter who it is, it is better to let it go by mistake." Uncle Liu sighed and nodded calmly. No matter who that person is, if you dare to kill Qin Ye, you don''t have to worry about any old feelings. Without waiting to put into use the method proposed by Gou Liang to torture them with acupuncture points, Uncle Liu found an incompletely burned calling card in one person''s home, dating back to the call record of the bearer cardthe person he contacted, Zheng It''s Rencha. The owner of the phone card, it was Uncle Liu who never thought of it. "It turned out to be you, the fifth child ?!" Chapter 194： Orange-flavored giant attack (15) "Uncle Wu, what else do you have to say." Qin Zhai looked at Wu Shu quietly, and his heart was not as calm as he showed. Uncle Wu is the fifth adopted son of Mr. Qin. Because he is very talented in medical studies, he was cultivated by the man. It can be said that the health and life of the Qin family are entrusted to him. In today''s Qin family, among the older generation, Qin Zhai''s most trusted person is him, except Uncle Liu. But it never occurred to me that from an early age, the uncle Wu Renzha who had not dealt with it would join Rencha''s camp. Uncle Wu looked at the phone card searched from his home with a dignified face, and when he heard Qin Zhai''s sentence of death, he looked at him in disbelief and said in disbelief: "Sir, do you think it is me? ? " "I do nt know why this phone card appeared in my house, but you think, if I really want to destroy the evidence, how can I just leave such an important thing waiting for someone to catch the current one? Besides, what reason can I help Rencha that bastard, in this home, I hate that scum than you! " The terrified and angry Wu Shu said here, took a deep breath and slowed down before calming down his over-excited mood. He covered the suspected sadness in his eyes and went on to say: "Rencha''s method is so great, you don''t want to be his divorce. I don''t know who the spy is, but it must be the spy''s self-protection, It was Ren Cha who kept it for me to protect me. Such a clear frame ... Sir, I know you were sad and angry this time, but please calm down and avoid Ren Cha''s way. " Qin Zhai didn''t answer, and just watched Gou Liang sip the shocked honey water. Seeing this, Uncle Liu said, "Fifth, Ren Cha is dead." "what?!" Wu Shu was a happy first, but then frowned, "Are you sure? Old Liu, you know Ren Cha''s methods, don''t be fooled by him." He had a deep jealousy and aversion to Ren Cha, not forgery, and he had a little peace of mind with Uncle Liu who had known him all his life, and said, "Bacheng is dead. The explosion happened under the eyes of everyone. Judging by the speed of the travel and the intensity of the explosion, there is almost no chance of surviving. And we did extract DnA from Rencha on the spot. " "Really?" Uncle Wu still couldn''t believe it, but immediately laughed: "Dead is good, dead is good!" There was a bit of embarrassment in his eyes, ecstatic because of Ren Cha''s death, and his emotions were more excited than when Qin Zhai was questioned just now. He walked back and forth for two steps, still unable to sit back in his position and beating his leg again and again, and tears burst into laughter. It took a long time for him to hold back his excitement, a face full of old tears, and then he said, "It''s good to die!" Uncle Wu took a deep breath and immediately took a sip of water before he said: "In this way, I''m not afraid to go face-to-face with my righteous father. I promised him that he would look at Rencha and protect his younger sister. He still misunderstood the scum and hurt the little girl. " Uncle Liu heard what he said. At that time, although he was also sad, but he was not as profound as the fifth. It was him who rescued Qin Zhai''s mother. He watched the foster sister who had grown up die a little bit and couldn''t help it. The pain was heavier than others. Moreover, the fifth child also likes Qin mother, and once asked her righteous father to marry her, for this purpose has never been married. However, the oldest five methods and mentality are inferior to Renchao, and he is also responsible for medical treatment. Qin Lao was afraid that he could not keep the Qin family''s foundation and eventually chose Renchao ... Thinking of this, Uncle Liu''s suspicion about Wushu was alleviated a lot, and he glanced at Qin Zhai and said, "Sir, look?" Gou Liang lowered the water cup and shook his head to Qin Zhai to signal that he didn''t want to drink anymore. Looking at the ecstasy that had depressed his heart, as Uncle Liu nervously asked Qin Zhai for instructions, he said, "Since it''s not Wu Shu, that framed Wu Shu The person and the person who reported to Renchao must be among the other insiders. Uncle Liu, it would be better to focus the torture on the rest according to my suggestion. At that time, they would not be able to tell lies. . " Wushu asked about the details of Gou Liang''s method, and was relieved, saying, "This idea is good." Uncle Liu already has a certain understanding of Gou Liang, knowing that he would not take porcelain work without diamonds, and saw that the fifth child was not afraid of torture to interrogate others, and he could not help secretly relieved that the balance in his heart had already trusted the other While leaning. However, he was full of thought that in addition to himself, there was another uncle who could become a scapegoat, and was destined to be disappointed. He did see with his own eyes that he had completely burned the phone card, but he left the incomplete phone card that could find the number in his home, and it was either someone else or Gou Liang. In order to reveal his true face, he used systematic counterfeit recovery props to reproduce the evidence of the uncle Wu''s destruction from the fire. How could it be so painful to let him go? As Gou Liang expected, Uncle Liu tortured the other suspects with the help of Gou Liangyin''s acupuncture points, but did not pick up the real murderer. All of them proved their innocence with the truth. How could this be? Uncle Liu was puzzled, but Wushu glanced back and forth between Gou Liang and the suspect, hesitantly said, "Dr. Qiu, from what book do you think this method has been done before? " He said very euphemistically, this is the method which is certain that Gou Liang must have no practical use. Uncle Liu could not help looking at Gou Liang. Gou Liang smiled and said, "Isn''t anyone else who hasn''t tried this method?" Uncle Liu was stunned, and Wushu was already angry: "Dr. Qiu, are you saying that I betrayed Mr.? I arrived at the Qin family when I was two years old and lived here for sixty years. I dare not say that I am Qin Relatives of the family, but I dare swear that I was born to the Qin family, and death is also the ghost of the Qin family. Unlike some people who do nt know where they are coming from " "Boss, shut up!" Uncle Liu heard that he was blaming Gou Liang for being more likely to be a spy, and suddenly spoke out his words. However, the temperature in Qin Zhai s eyes has dropped. He said: Since the party has gone through the test, Uncle Wu, you and Uncle Liu are also prepared to be checked, and I will ask in person. As for Xiaokeng ... Qin Zhai held it Gou Liang''s hand smiled: "He is my lover and another master of the Qin family. He wants everything in the Qin family to be given with both hands." Uncle Wu was startled: "Sir, you are so ridiculous!" When he first met with Gou Liang, he suspected that Gou Liang was a spy sent by someone else. Looking at Gou Liang now, in less than a month, he used the similarities between himself and Qin Zhai''s lover, not only fascinated Qin Zhai and turned him into a jewel, but he also bewitched Qin Zhai for hundreds of years. To the extent that his family''s business can be shared, he is even more determined that those who are coming are bad. Seeing Qin Zhai''s unhappy face, Uncle Liu hurriedly rounded the field. He sat down and said, "Okay, the fifth child, you can say a few words. Dr. Qiu, let''s do it. Sir is right, we won''t be safe until the hidden danger is revealed. If someone can''t prove himself innocent, don''t say Mr Anyway, I dare not use that person anymore. " Uncle Liu saw Uncle Liu so simply, and then he sat down. But he didn''t relax his alert, not because he was afraid of revealing his stuffing-he had determined that Gou Liang had played with fake handles, did not the person who forged the phone card "married" himself not been taken out? What he was really worried about was that Gou Liang would secretly attack him, and this man was no longer trustworthy in his eyes. Gou Liang saw this and laughed: "It seems that uncle Wu is not assured of me." He turned to Qin Zhai: "Qin Zhai, you should have learned my way? I''m troubled that Qin Zhai gave them a needle, so ... Uncle Wu won''t think Qin Zhai will hurt you, or Qin Zhai has already I''m in control to listen to my orders to hurt you? " It''s really not impossible. Uncle Wu glanced at Gou Liang gloomily, but saw that Qin Zhai had driven the wheelchair over and quickly put away his expression. Of course, he still trusted Qin Zhai, at least he was confident that even if he was deceived, Qin Zhai wouldn''t really hurt himself, so he cooperated with seeing Qin Zhai piercing his head with a sterile silver needle. After the needle was pierced, as it was said by Gou Liang, the person receiving the needle lost his vision, and his eyes were blank and invisible. Vision was blocked, his hearing was greatly amplified, and the sound of the wheelchair rolling again. Qin Zhai retreated. When the wheelchair stopped again, Wu Shu heard Qin Zhai faintly asked himself, "Why uncle, why betray me?" Uncle Wu''s heart shrank suddenly! He didn''t expect Qin Zhai to doubt himself after hearing his explanation. He opened his mouth to justify himself, but his lips trembled and trembled, but what he wanted to say was inexplicable. When he could finally make a sound, he heard his remorse and honest cry. It was the fear and regret hidden deep inside him. At this moment, he couldn''t control the biggest secret of his life in front of others, in front of Qin Zhai, who he was most reluctant to face. Uncle Liu, who was waiting for the needle, was not surprised when he heard Qin Zhai s question. At this moment, when he saw the distorted expression of the fifth child, he burst into tears without warning. ... " Gou Liang shook his head at him, begging him not to speak. And Wu Shuqiang''s self-struggling reason has also been defeated. His consciousness is still very clear, and he has not lost his ability to think, but what is revealed in the mouth is only the truth. "Fanger, Fanger ... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I''m sorry ..." He kept repeating this sentence, and his heart defense broke down more and more, making him cry and lose his pious regret. Fanger, Qin Yufang. This is the name of Qin Zhai''s mother, the sister of Uncle Liu and Wu Shu. Uncle Liu, who is not stingy, even Qin Zhai, who had prepared psychologically for the betrayal of Wu Shu and thought he could face it frankly, changed his face when he heard the name. Gou Liang clenched his hands, squatted down and looked at him with anxiety. Qin Zhai took God back from his uncle''s remorse. He could already guess that his uncle was related to his mother''s death, and Ren Cha had the relevant handles on his hands that made him unwilling to obey him. But this truth is far more unacceptable than the five uncles he originally thought wanted the power of the Qin family to cooperate with Rencha. He embraced Gou Liang in his arms, trying hard enough to hurt Gou Liang, in an attempt to learn the courage to face it. Gou Liang touched him distressedly, and some regretted that he couldn''t find a way to give him a shot in advance, which made him caught up to such a **** truth. Qin Zhai quickly recovered from the disorder. Facing Gou Liang''s gaze, he smiled slightly, and his cold lips stuck to Gou Liang''s forehead. With this pause, he had rebuilt his heart and built it. Taking a breath, Qin Zhai asked the uncle Wu, who was in tears, "What causes my mother''s death to you?" Uncle Wu''s crying ceased, and he choked in a hurry: "I never thought of killing Fanger, I really wasn''t ... it was all that slut, she lied to me! She lied to me! Damn is Ren Check, why it wasn''t him who died, why was Fanger ... Sorry, Fanger ... both those bitches, they are! Don''t hate me, don''t hate me ... " He was completely out of control and repeatedly stated his truest thoughts, without reservation but logic. Just like his chaotic inner world. It was not until Qin Zhai, who was silent, asked various details, that he cobbled together the original frightening people. It is true that Wu Shu loved Qin Yufang deeply. After being rejected by Father Qin that year, he was still reluctant to confess to his adoptive sister that he had to die before he had to die. Qin Yufang always liked Ren Cha, which is why Wu Shu has always been in tit-for-tat with Ren Cha. However, in addition to the relationship between love and rivals, there is another important reason is that Ren Chatai is very sweet, and in his opinion is very treacherous and extremely unreliable. But then Qin Yufang and Ren Cha got married, Ren Cha has always performed well, and the two gave birth to Qin Zhai again, he swallowed back the unwillingness in his heart. Uncle Wu originally only wanted to guard Qin Yufang silently, and then helped Qin Zhai to hold the Qin family''s industry, so that Ren Cha could not coax Qin Yufang to change the Qin family''s name to Ren family. But the accident happened shortly after the death of Father Qin. -He inadvertently found that Ren finds out! Uncle Wu was stunned by anger, but he did not dare to tell the truth to Qin Yufang, and thought that the Qin family already had Qin Zhai. Although he was still young to support the Qin family, it was quite difficult, but he did not rely on them A loyal uncle can help keep the industry-so he wanted Ren to be dead. And his helper is Qin Yufang''s girlfriend Yang Hui''er, who checks the so-called true love. On that day, Yang Huier inquired about Ren Cha s travel plan. Five uncles spontaneously moved hands on the car Ren Cha was about to drive away to guarantee his death. But he never imagined that the person who finally got into that car became Qin Yufang! "It''s all that bitch, **** bitch!" Uncle Wu raised Yang Huier''s face, but found that Yang Huier and Ren Cha were part of a group, and everything was too late. Afterwards, he learned that not only Yang Huier was Rencha''s mistress but also gave birth to a son, and even he broke through Rencha to steal it. Yang Huier cheated him step by step into a "to death" investigation. After everything was ready, she personally coaxed Qin Yufang into the two cars leading to Huangquan. Later, he personally killed Yang Huier and tortured her and Ren Cha''s son to avenge Qin Yufang. However, Ren Cha was too cunning, and he repeatedly showed his feet several times, letting the other party know his role in Qin Yufang''s death. When forced to retreat by Qin Zhai, he could only get away with embarrassment, he used this as a handle and asked Wu Shu to serve him. Wu Shu was originally unwilling to kill, but later became Ren Cha''s pawn. "why?" Qin Zhai asked him. Uncle Wu has slowly stopped crying in grief in his statement, leaving only deep hatred and pale pain. Why has it become an accomplice of Rencha? Wu Shu asked himself, the answer was embarrassing and ugly, but also very ridiculous. He said in a weak voice, "Rencha will tell Fanger the truth and his righteous father, before their grave. I, I can''t ..." The two people he valued most in his life, he never wanted to let them know the sins he had committed. Instead of betraying the dead who can no longer hear the truth, he would rather deceive himself than live the person, betray the Qin family who is as gracious to him, betray Qin Zhai, and even betray himself. Uncle Liu heard such an answer and suddenly seemed a lot older. His straight back collapsed, and Uncle Liu looked at Qin Zhai, who seemed indifferent to this answer, and looked at Wu Shu, who looked distorted but empty. He certainly couldn''t forgive Wushu, but relatively speaking, he hated Rencha more. Ren Cha is too good at deceiving people. All the pains in Wu Shu''s life are pinched in his hands, and he will be taught to drill into such horns without any accident. The betrayal of Wushu also gave a reasonable explanation for many things they had been puzzled about. Three years ago, when Qin Zhai hadn''t drawn a hand-drawn portrait of Xiaokenger, how did Ren Cha get the information of the lover in his dream, arranged Tian Ziyang''s first facelift, and had a five-point appearance. And now, who revealed to Rencha the true relationship between Gou Liang and Qin Zhai, even including this time of worship ... -There are too many things that they planted in Rencha''s hands, tearing off the uncle''s hypocrisy and cowardice, which is taken for granted. After all, Qin Zhai respected and trusted him so much. Uncle Liu finally asked Uncle Wu, "You know that Ren Cha is going to kill Mr. this time, why do you still do that? Do nt you even care about the life of the sister''s only son, the only bloodline of the righteous father? " Chapter 195： Orange-flavored giant attack (16) Why did Ren know Qin Zhai''s life, but he ignored his life and death? This time, Wu Shu didn''t give a reply in the first place. It''s not that he can''t say it, but that he is also at a loss, or that he has never been more afraid to consider this issue. But there is no doubt that the answer to this question is not only hurtful but embarrassing. I saw the expression of Uncle Wu in pain and remorse, and gradually derived the aversion hidden in the darkest corner of his heart-even if he had not uttered the truth, that look was already the best answer. He opened his mouth to tell the truth, and Gou Liang strode forward and pulled out the silver needle. Uncle Wu''s pupil flinched because he suddenly returned to focus. When he finally adjusted his focus again, he saw Gou Liang pushing Qin Zhai to leave. He subconsciously wanted to stop, to redeem, to confess his mistakes, and even to atone for his sins, but just a few minutes of "frankness" had made him courage and qualification. Suddenly his waist slumped, and the whole person seemed to be old for a few years. When he arrived at the door, Qin Zhai stopped and looked at Uncle Liu, who still couldn''t accept the facts, and said, "Send him away, there is no need to do anything else." Uncle Liu paused for a moment before admiringly, "Yes, sir." "Mr. No, please, please ..." The five uncles choked could not make it. Qin Zhai did not punish him but sent him away. Even the Qin family would give him an old age. This is not a past blame. Because from this moment on, he is dead in the eyes of the other personthe Qin family had no place for him when he was alive, and he would not be buried in the graveyard of the Qin family when he died, let alone trying to be close to Qin Yuzi and Qin Yufang. step. It hurt him more than killing him. Uncle Liu glanced at him, why knew it so early? However, he did not sympathize with each other. Wu Shu''s actions seem to be used and helpless, but the root cause is only because of the humblest selfishness in his heart. He was always anxious about not being able to own Qin Yufang. Although he regretted indirectly killing Qin Yufang, he was afraid of Ren Zha at the same time. What''s more, in addition to his loyalty to Qin Zhai, the son of Qin Yufang and Ren Cha, and the heirs of the Qin family, he also placed the jealousy and loathing to the people. Perhaps it is not Ren Cha, but he who does not want Qin Zhai to come to this world. Seeing this clearly, Uncle Liu''s lasting concealment towards him also disappeared. "Qin Zhai, how are you doing?" Gou Liang looked at him worriedly. Qin Zhai had calmed down and shook his head. He touched Gou Liang''s face and whispered, "At the beginning, even if Ren Cha was betrayed, I was surprised but not sad. Xiaokenger, would you like me Afraid? " What are you afraid of? Afraid of him being too cool or sensible? Gou Liang smiled, leaned over and kissed him, saying, "This is good, don''t embarrass yourself because of others'' mistakes." Qin Zhai said truthfully: "I don''t care how they are, but if it is you, I ... I don''t know what I will do." Gou Liang raised an eyebrow: "Will I make a mistake?" He looked at Qin Zhai arrogantly, and that look was almost to classify Qin Ye as "I should be smiling in the face of stupidity". So Lord Qin lowered his proud head with great interest, and said, "I said something wrong, and I will definitely turn my love skills back on my head." Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing, holding his face and kissing: "I''m waiting." Qin Zhai completely relaxed, took him back in his arms, and asked him which mode of love he liked humbly, is it irritating, simple or rough, or lingering low grammar? He couldn''t help but bit his ear bead lightly, and said with a magnetic low voice that he was very coquettish and said sexyly, "Xiaokenger, only now holding you like this, I feel I am alive." He tried to cover up the truth in his words with such injustice, fearing that Gou Liang would detect his uneasiness in his heart. The old driver, Gou, couldn''t take it anymore, pretending to ward off him and scratching his scratchy ears, and his face was stretched out, saying, "When you are a frog prince who needs to be kissed to be resurrected? No idea at all. " Qin Zhai laughed as he saw his ears rub more and more red. The steward arranged for Wushu to come back to life. Hearing the laughter, Lao Huaixin took a sigh of relief: Since Gou Liang came to the house, the house has finally become alive. After two days, Gou Liang took a break and took Qin Zhai to see Mr. Duan. When Duan Lao first saw him with a broken leg, he was a little bit murmured, and then I heard that he was actually Qin Zhai, who had changed his face in Incheon, and really changed his face. Fortunately, Qin Zhai let him see enough sincerity. He knows that Gou Liang attaches great importance to Mr. Duan. In the past two days, he made a lot of understanding and let Mr. Duan change a lot. But unfortunately, just because he is Qin Ye, it is enough to erase all the benefits of him. Before leaving, the old man left Gou Liang to speak for a while. Once back in the car, Qin Zhai asked him, "What did the teacher say to you?" Gou Liang said indifferently: "I am afraid that you will have too many enemies, so I will put my life on you." Qin Zhai had considered this before he came, however, he could not use the language guarantee to reassure Duan Lao. He could only rely on his actions and facts to speak, leaving time to prove it. Thinking that the old man had a bad impression on himself, he couldn''t help feeling frustrated. Gou Liang saw that he was pitiful to himself, and he was angry and funny. Since this guy found that he was particularly easy to compromise with his pitiful phase, Qin Ye left Fu Gang behind his back and seized the opportunity to pretend that he was "baby lost, come and coax me". Gou Liang was not used to him and asked, "Are you not curious about how I answered?" Qin Zhai immediately got serious and asked what he was. When Gou Liang looked at his poor and nervous look, he couldn''t help but tease him, "I said that beauty is wrong, and now I am the beauty of Qin Ye, I''m afraid that I have to admit it in my life. Hey, maybe wait One day I meet someone who is more handsome than you-oh, don''t bother me, haha! Lord Qin, Qin Zhai, husband, stop, hahaha ... " Qin Zhai finally managed to pinch him on a key point. Dr. Gou, who was serious and unsmiling, was very scared by accident. When he was discovered by Qin Ye at the beginning, he said that "the man who is tickle hurts her husband" gave him sweetness. Now it seems that Gou Liang twisted his body and laughed wildly on his leg. He was heartless and lacking in lungs, but behaving like he was beloved. It was really touching. "I, I warned you Qin Zhai ... ha ha ha, again ... ha ha ..." When Qin Zhai took his hand away, Gou Liang had been weak for a long time and could not pull back the excited laughing nerve. Holding his own face that laughed more than laughed, he raised his eyes and glared at Qin Zhai but looked at him frowning. He snorted, pinched his face with his hands and pulled out a ugly smiley face, and then deflated. Later, Dr. Gou gave a frown on his frown, asking him, "What do you want?" Qin Zhai sighed with a sigh of relief, rubbing his wet eyes with a smile and released the subwoofer to Gou Liang without hesitation: "I was thinking, what should I do if I grow old and fade in the future." Gou Liang Leng was amused by him for a moment, and the smile that he held back with a lot of effort collapsed again. He trembled and laughed and said, "Then have you come up with it?" Qin Zhai was even more heartfelt than the person who got a needle from Gou Liang. He said bluntly, "Before that, I broke the third leg of a man in the world. You can only eat me in your life ... . " It really hurts to think about it. Gou Liang felt that the idea was very commendable. Xiaotian, the incarnation, kissed Qin Zhai and said, "What are you thinking about? I won''t accompany you as you grow old. By then, our two old men make up. I wo nt be able to move anymore. Will you take me out of the world again? Qin Zhai was touched, and said softly against his lips, "OK." The mark of the main **** on Gou Liang''s soul was burned. The power of the rule of the main **** was gradually deepened and deepened in the kiss of Qin Zhai. The strong and sweet navel orange flavor soul melted into Gouliang''s soul, forming the oldest. And the solemn vow-- This life is worthy of the king, Huang Quan also followed. It took a while for Qin Zhai to release him, and let him ventilate thoughtfully, but his lips were tightly pressed against his lips, as if waiting for him to get enough oxygen to attack the city again. Even with his eyes, he couldn''t bear to stagger. In front of Gou Liang, Qin Zhai Lulu always tried to cover up the domineering, but the gentleness of the interweaving seemed to stop him. Dr. Gou, who was face-to-face with the beauty plan, almost broke up. When he opened his mouth to say something, Qin Zhai seized the opportunity to kiss him, and made Gou Liang laugh with his teeth and bite his dishonest tongue. Do nt bother, we have nt finished our business. "Xiao Hanger, aren''t we doing it?" To Qin Zhai, there is really no more serious matter than this. Gou Liang said with a smile: "I can tell you in advance, don''t try to divert the teacher''s attention between Duan Xiaotian and Bai Dongming, you know?" Qin Zhai heard that he was a little bit regained, and said a little unwillingly. Before he saw the old man picky himself, he really had a little idea to let him look at Duan Xiaotian''s two bad things, so that the old man did not misunderstand Xiaokeng''s eyes. However, even if Gou Liang noticed in advance that he also gave up very happy, anyway, he will let the other party witness Gou Liang''s peace and joy without taking shortcuts. Gou Liang rubbed his pretended regretful face and whispered, "I told the teacher before that it was not just you who wanted to protect me. My mood is the same, Qin Zhai, no matter what happens, I will also carry it for you . " Qin Zhai lived. After a while, he slowly smiled, raised his hand and gently touched Gou Liang''s serious eyebrows. When Gou Liang thought he would still have a love of +100, he only asked him to ask him softly with a slightly tight voice "Xiaokenger, have we finished our business? I want to do it." Gou Liang: "... bit you!" Qin Zhai let him kiss and bite, and eagerly kissed him back again, and the low laughter slowly agitated from his chest, gradually overflowing. Gou Liang couldn''t bear hearing such a laugh, and took the initiative to change from sitting on his lap to kneeling on his lap, holding his face intently, then kissing his cheerful eyes and mouth corners, let him Bring your own clothes and take off your pants. Qin Zhai turned him over and sat down on his back, hurriedly took out the hot things, but he paused for a second when he resisted Gou Liang. Followed Gou Liang''s side face and kissed his dimple gently, Qin Zhai said dumbly, "Xiaokenger, I love you." He had been so anxious that he put it on the back of his hand and impatiently helped him to aim at his own Gou Liang. He heard a low breath and turned back and kissed him: "Qin Zhai ... ah ..." Qin Zhai broke in softly. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 15%! [Gou Liang: I think this kind of reflection arc is very cute, and my aesthetic is definitely broken @ 3 @. [System: Huh, no matter how cute you are, a man who slept with you for a month before spitting out 5% fragments, what else is there to say! The next day, Duan Xiaotian heard that Gou Liang led the subject home to see his grandfather, and hurriedly went to the department to find him, but was told that he had asked for leave. Duan Xiaotian quickly called to congratulate him that he was finally unable to get out of bed. Gou Liang heard from his gag that he wanted to emulate himself to bring Bai Dongming to see his parents, but his heart was disturbed. However, he did not waste IQ to give him pointers, but said, "I am undergoing the first acupuncture treatment." Duan Xiaotian heard the word and was afraid to disturb him. The treatment plan for Gou Liang''s right hand has been conservative, and strives for a gradual and stable approach. The first treatment was completed in half an hour. Back in the front room, he saw that Uncle Liu was moving things out. Uncle Liu said with a smile: "The things Mr. Bought bought are not enough at home, and he said he vacated the studio and moved to the villa next door." Gou Liang showed no interest in what he had bought. The Qin family occupies a large area. At the time of building the house, due to the consideration of Cuitu Three Caves, the owner changed three times a day even in the place where he lived and slept, so that people would not find out the rules-Tianzong was the emperor None of them are so frustrating, which shows that the risk of employment is great. However, since Qin Zhai cleaned the industry, this habit has disappeared. Gou Liang also said that the dozens of villas were next to each other and that the two of them and the housekeeper lived in the open space, but after seeing Qin Ye''s strong desire to buy, he knew that he was still too young. Since the couple''s menswear evacuated the bridal shop, Qin Zhai s world seems to open the door to a new world. After buying things such as couple slippers, couple cups, couple sofas, and so on, he replaced the original layout in the villa. He was not enough. What couple pajamas, couple jewelry, couple shoes ... are endless. According to his words, some people fall in love with him, and he can''t "grieve" any more. Gou Liang is considerate in this regard, and that is how Meng Hao used to be. What''s terrible is that this guy has never been in a room as a unit, let alone 365 days, probably not re-sampling every day for the rest of his life. When Gou Liang just found out, he also said a word, Ye Qin said with special sentiment: "Make a lifetime of money, Xiaokenger don''t want to spend a penny, what''s the meaning of such a life?" He chose several pajamas with him to coax him into a poor performance. However, he was rather curious about Qin Zhai''s paintings, and Uncle Liu was not busy calling for people to move outside. When the dust cover was lifted, Gou Liang was caught on the spot when he saw the first painting. The oil painting is like a photo, depicting a three-dimensional scene on a three-meter-long piece of painting paper, a rolling waterfall, and a valley full of red moon flowers under the steep cliffs on all sides ... This is the first place where he and Meng Hao went to steal the hydro-pterodactyl eggs, the scenery was beautiful. He looked at it carefully, even the number and position of the eggs were exactly the same. Uncle Liu said on the side: "Mr. hasn''t touched the paintbrush for a few years, and only picked it up again in two years." "When my husband was still young, he undertook Ren Guangchao, and did not want to show his edge too early, so he inherited Miss Yi''s legacy and learned to draw. Mr. was very talented. His paintings look better than those of other people who have fought sky-high prices outside. More. However, in the end, it can only be used as a pastime. The ungrateful thing still wants to train the husband into a painter. Oh, what is the unconditional support for the ideal of the husband, and who does not know his Sima Zhao''s heart. " About thinking about Qin Zhai s childhood, Uncle Liu became a little shy, and looked at him without Gou Liang''s response. Seeing Gou Liang staring at the painting, Liu Shu smiled and said, "Is it beautiful? This painting was painted when the gentleman was eleven or twelve, as if he really saw another world." Gou Liang nodded, and his fascination made Liu Shu a confidant, and he introduced another painting with interest: "This is the most precious painting of Mr .. I remember it was when he was 18 years old. I drew that night. I looked like a black hole, but my husband said it was a birthmark. " Uncle Liu looked at the gradual black and white vortex-like things, no matter how many years he saw it, it was a black hole full of absorbing tension, and Qin Zhai''s speech was still inexplicable. Gou Liang smiled, wasn''t it the birthmark? "do you like it?" Qin Zhai didn''t know when the things had been dealt with, and Liu Shu left with interest. Gou Liang has not recovered the **** from the portrait of a giant dimple birthmark that is more than ten meters long. This enlarged version is not as cute as the pocket version. After watching it for a long time, it really looks like a black hole that can''t be swallowed by Uncle Liu. It makes people dizzy. Raising his hand to block, he turned back to make fun of Qin Zhai: "You really like big things." The same portrait of Mai Tao was the same at first, and I was not afraid to see it in the middle of the night and be scared Qin Zhai, who was already by his side, hugged him on his lap and said with a chuckle, "There is no way, the husband sings and sings, and those close to Mo are black." Gou Liang, who was defamating for a full three seconds, understood what he was talking about. ... I can''t refute _ (: f ) _. Chapter 196： Orange-flavored giant attack (17) Time passes, and in October it flashes to November. The weather turned cold, and the Qin family had taken precautions, but what surprised them was that after Qin Zhai s legs nerves healed without warning, every winter he still had a conscious thigh that was always painful and healed without medication. Already. Instead, it was Gou Liang''s hand. Although he had received several acupuncture treatments, it was still in the initial stage, and he still had dull pain. Just like now. Qin Zhai carefully rubbed his wrist acupoints according to Gou Liang''s instructions, and his warm palm temperature soon made Gou Liang''s cold hands warm up. Gou Liang was lying lazily on his knees, his hands were warm, and the trace of unconscious wrinkling between his eyebrows disappeared, and then another cold hand followed Qin Zhai''s parents'' pants and touched his calf-- Qin Zhai''s body temperature is too high, and it feels like a big stove in winter, especially comfortable. The rule of the Lord God only deprived Qin Zhai of his ability to walk. There was no muscle wasting on these legs, and the feel was as good as ever. I didn''t feel that the gesture of repeatedly touching Qin Ye''s legs and stomach was full of excitement, and Gou Liang was quite in love. Qin Zhai rubbed his wrists with a moderate amount of strength, and occasionally asked him if his strength was light or heavy, but he looked comfortable as if he was going to fall asleep, and did not know if he had listened to himself carefully and said everything "Uh-huh" agreed. He smiled, but Gou Liang''s hands have been attacking too frequently these days, still making him very worried: "Xiaokenger, please take a long vacation home and concentrate on treatment and maintenance, right?" Gou Liang froze on his knee and said lazily, "Okay." "We are about to enter the middle course soon ... what?" This is not the first time Qin Zhai has mentioned this, but Dr. Gou''s work attitude has always been a minor injury and he has not persuaded him. He nodded for a while and thought he didn''t listen carefully to what he said. Gou Liang looked up and said, "Without asking for leave, I plan to resign." Qin Zhai was relieved, but he did not wait until he heard Gou Liang continued to say, "I have discussed with the teacher, and the next priority is to repair the hand injury. If it is repaired, I will be in clinical and emergency department for a few years, then answer His mantle turned to surgery. If ... " Qin Zhai Wenyan, who wanted to stifle his "terrible" thoughts because the surgery was several times more busy than Chinese medicine, was busy comforting him: "If not, Xiaokenger believes me, it will make you wish. "Well, Qin Zhai, you are so nice." Gou Liang hugged his leg, buried his face in his knee, and accidentally leaked a few laughs. After knowing it, he found that he had jumped into his pit, or Qin Zhai helped him to dig it: "..." Forget it, Qin Zhai thought optimistically, first healed Xiaokenger''s hands, and then he said that he would be able to do more to kill his career mentality. Thinking about it this way, Qin Ye feels beautiful. Gou Liangzhang almost fell asleep in his sweeter orange flavor. the host! Don''t sleep, come and watch Ren Ran to do things! This is the real reason why Gou Liang resigned and went home to accompany Qin Zhai. Although the Qin family was still searching for Ren Cha''s men, they all believed that Ren Cha had died in the explosion. This indeterminable factor was invincible. And November is likely to be the gateway to this world''s cycle node. Gou Liang is naturally very careful. Sure enough, Rencha, the big villain, couldn''t bear being lonely. Ren Cha did not hide after fleeing. He was obviously very confident in his "golden cicada shelling", and went directly to Ms. Gao, who was monitored by the Qin family, and was sheltered by his old lover. At this point, Ms. Gao examined his wound, and saw that his arm that had taken away a large piece of meat was almost finished before he was relieved. She whispered: "Ren Ye, now Qin Zhai has not relaxed his vigilance, even the" patients "I secretly arranged to go to the hospital have been stopped by their investigation. It seems that we should slowly numb them, When they are all defenseless ... " "I have plans for this." Ren Cha interrupted her. Ms. Gao really intended for him, but Ren Cha did not accept her. He took a cigarette anxiously, and he waved away the woman who clings to his arm: "I know that boy Qin Zhai, even without me threatening him, he will make his side dripping, and no one can paralyze him. Huh, but this Ci Ke is not the same as before, everything is different, Qin Zhai is no longer a person without weakness. To subdue him, only kill the doctor! " Speaking of Ren Cha''s voice, it became lower and colder. His eyes were full of madness, and it looked completely different from the ruthlessness and calmness that he did not hesitate when he escaped from the explosion last time. His over-excitement distorted his features. Ms. Gao was not afraid at all. She seemed to be accustomed to it, and she seemed completely invisible to Rencha''s disapproval and dislike. Instead, she looked at Ren Cha tenderly and compassionately, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. The believer looked like a brainwashed believer, and Gou Liang could not help seeing goosebumps in his eyes. After monitoring Rencha for so long, he no longer planned to assassinate Qin Zhai or himself. But I was afraid that Qin Zhai followed Ms. Gao''s line to find the door, and did not have too much contact with the other party during this time, so this is the first time Gou Liang saw him and the woman. Rao is self-assertive and ca nt help feeling: How did Ren Cha tame these women without mental hypnosis? Is he specifically picking this kind of shaking hand? Ms. Gao asked him what he wanted to do with that doctor, and as long as she could do it, she was willing to do it for him. Ren Cha waved his hands unwillingly and said, "I have no plans to intervene in this matter. Isn''t your daughter going to leave school soon? Go ahead and leave me alone." Ms. Gao loosely released his hand, stood up and said, "Then I''ll see you tomorrow." Ren Cha nodded innocently. Soon after Ms. Gao walked out of the door, her look returned to normal, and she turned into a strong woman who slapped her son when she saw it in the monitor. Gou Liangyu thought, this is really unrecognizable. When he turned his attention back to Ren Cha, it changed slightly. Ren Cha was particularly irritable tonight. He repeatedly circled a date with a red pen on the desk calendar-November 11. Gou Liang was particularly sensitive to this date and could not help being more vigilant. It wasn''t until the marked red circle scratched the date grid that Ren Cha lost his pen. He shattered the desk calendar fiercely, and whispered to himself as if he couldn''t bear it at last: "It''s only ten days left, **** it, Qin Zhai is not dead yet, why is he still dead?" Ren Cha repeated, his voice grew louder. Suddenly, he grabbed his head out of control and yelled, jumped from the sofa, kicked the table, and yelled, "God, I don''t believe I can''t do it this time! Damn, All fuck! " The system was taken aback by his sudden outbreak, and he saw that the redness of Rencha s eyes seemed to kill and cry, which made him even more afraid. [Master, is he crazy? He has not judged from his mouth and behavior how he wants to deal with Gou Liang and Qin Zhai''s system. Seeing Rencha like this, he has no doubt that he will hold the bomb and his dear host next second. There is the Lord God all together. It''s terrible! Gou Liang also frowned secretly. Before Rencha had been calm and ruthless, he had gone crazy today without any warning. No, the incentive seems to be that date. [Xiaozhang, extract his soul image to me. [Yes, master. After watching it, Gou Liang, who had been calm, couldn''t help but stunned. He and the system have determined that Ren Chaneng can grow up with such a distorted view of the three perspectives and destroy the cruel and ruthless nature of his father and son. He must have a colorful life. But neither the master nor the servant could have expected it to be so colorful! "Little pit?" Qin Zhai watched him all the time. Although his face was still hidden on his legs, he could not see the expression, but his relaxed body suddenly tightened, so Qin Zhai noticed the strangeness for the first time. "Pinch you?" He hastily relaxed. Gou Liang sat up and sat cross-legged on the carpet, calling him: "Pour me a glass of orange juice." Qin Zhai was a little puzzled but his movements were not ambiguous. He didn''t order others to do it for him. He drove the wheelchair out of the door. It was determined that the big blind spot had gone to the kitchen, and Gou Liang slowly exhaled a sigh of relief, with the word Sui: "lying ... slot." Qin Zhai''s life''s most hated person was Ren Cha, but as he said, his betrayal to Ren Cha was surprised but not sad, only the equivalent of a degree of favor: 0 hatred. Gou Liang is on par with him, and has absolutely no affection for Ren Cha, but after watching his soul mirror, Gou Liang couldn''t help but shed a bitter tears for him. Ren Cha is a thorough ambitionist. Although he has a personal relationship with his first love, Yang Huier, he is reluctant to regain the power of the Qin family and spends little effort coaxing Qin Yufang, who is not deeply involved in the world. Soon, under the insistence of Qin Yufang, Father Qin assigned the only daughter Xu to him. But at the same time, Ren Cha could nt let go of true love, only to appease Yang Huier and wait for him to kill his righteous father. When the Qin family was at his fingertips, he would definitely give her a name and let their son inherit his grand plan. Everything went smoothly in his plan. He successfully deceived Qin Yufang and Grandpa Qin, but just after Qin Yufang became pregnant, he suddenly had repeated nightmares. There was a voice in the dream that forced him to kill Qin Zhai, otherwise he would not die. Ren Cha didn''t take this alert seriously, he thought it was a psychological obstacle caused by his excessive camouflage. At that time, he was full of the Qin family''s industry. Naturally, Qin Zhai was not disadvantaged when Father Qin was alive. After Qin Zhai was born, the warning disappeared, and he gradually forgot about it. Although Ren Cha didn''t really like Qin Zhai, but even if he showed it to Grandpa Qin and Qin Yufang, he must love him. But he did not expect that Qin Zhai was too clever as a child, and he had never been close to his father. And just when he was five years old and Father Qin wasn''t dead, he discovered that he and Yang Hui''er had a relationship. After being informed, Ren Cha was soon arrested in bed and almost died. He made a great escape, but was still very reconciled and still unwilling to let go of the Qin family''s property. Later, Father Qin died when Qin Zhai was six years old, and Ren Cha overjoyed and wanted to take advantage of the situation. But Qin Zhai s mentality is too powerful, and even at a young age, he can take the Qin family to his feet, and it has expanded the Qin family s industry many times. He had thought that he was hopeless for this life, but who knows that Qin Zhai became disabled when he was thirty years old, which revived him. How can reality be less than ideal fullness? In several confrontations, he was not Qin Zhai''s opponent at all, and was quickly stabbed out. Fortunately, God treats him well, and let him escape. Because Qin Zhai chased him fiercely, he continued to hide in Tibet for several years, until he was hacked to death by a thunder on November 11 of that year-as soon as he opened his eyes, he returned to Qin Yufang''s pregnancy and had nightmares when. Ren Cha was born again. If nothing else happened, he really thought that God really loved him. But it all started tightly. Summarizing the experience of the previous failure, Ren Cha''s first thing was to hide the hidden danger Yang Huier and his son. But Yang Huier couldn''t bear the loneliness. When he found him, he loved and felt guilty about this woman. He couldn''t bear to refuse, but was discovered by Qin Zhai, and history repeated itself. He was born again. This time, Ren Cha, who was unwilling to reach the extreme, dealt with Yang Huier in advance, leaving only her son. After that, he found that he had the ability when he stole: that the woman he had slept with obeyed, and the woman he lied to fell in love with himself. This is why Ms. Gao followed him blindly, but Chen San''s lover still had reason. But things were bad for the eldest son, and once again Qin Zhai found his infidelity using thunder means ... History is constantly repeating. After five rounds of reincarnation, Ren Cha s character has been worn down and heavier, and he has begun to believe in the warning of nightmares: Qin Zhai must be killed, otherwise he will not die! Therefore, in the sixth reincarnation, he tried his best to let Qin Yufang have a miscarriage when she was pregnant, but whether it was a beating or poison, Qin Zhai could not die. Instead, he could barely imagine the result. In the first reincarnation, he also had a strong desire to take charge of the Qin family. Rencha became more and more cunning and calm, and the family in charge of the Qin family became longer. But he, who is familiar with the development trajectory of the world, commits Qin Zhai every time! Some people are able to crush the prophet by virtue of IQ, and Ren Cha''s original hatred of Qin Zhai''s original also disappeared by the foolishness of the thief. Reincarnation made him numb, but it also made him afraid. His uncle to the Qin family also disappeared from the endless pain of being repeatedly chopped to death by lightning and reincarnation. Now, all he has to do is to kill Qin Zhai. Otherwise, as long as the time does not reach November 11, 2069, no matter what kind of hunting he faces, he will not die or escape this terrible cycle! In fact, after many failures, it was found that the Qin family''s hopeless investigation was not an attempt to commit suicide. But he found that if he jumped off the building, stole the sea or even fed himself a gun, he couldn''t die. And as long as he passively resists deliberate death in the escape, he will be punished very severely, to the extent that he does not dare to die. Only then did Gou Liang know why he managed the timing so well and behaved so calmly in his escape. Now, it is the 44th reincarnation of Ren Cha. Originally, he had been able to play a good dad, a good husband, while waiting to kill Qin Zhai while showing affection for Qin Zhai. Despite repeated failures, the more successful he played, the lower Qin Zhai''s vigilance towards him really became. This is a good sign. He finally got rid of the previous wolverines and escaped, even if he was finally hacked to death by lightning, but it was not as miserable as before. In this life, he should also enjoy a comfortable life until he was chopped to death by lightning or killed Qin Zhai. But the accident happened to Yang Huier. When he was able to hypnotize a woman, he never thought about killing Yang Huier, but this time I don''t know why it failed. Yang Huier noticed that he was "fascinated" by Qin Yufang and wanted to destroy his promise. He concealed his fifth uncle as a help, and planned to kill Qin Yufang. He was again found wrong by Qin Zhai. Ren Cha knew that this time he did not have the opportunity to kill Qin Zhai, and Ren Cha, who could not die, would accompany Qin Zhai''s hypocrisy, and lived and waited for the day when the cover was torn. He can''t be too skilled at fleeing. Even in Incheon, don''t even try to find him, as long as he doesn''t show up. Ren Chaben wanted to wait for Lei to slay himself and then enter the cycle of inferior life, but Qin Zhai''s sudden "fantasy condition" gave him infinite hope! -Gou Liang also learned through his memory. It turned out that in the previous forty-three reincarnations, Qin Zhai did not enter the world of He Chongzhen after falling downstairs. Ren Cha started to get motivated and has never been more motivated! He thanked Yang Huier very much for his impulse, and Ren Cha and his five uncles had taught him dozens of lives, and he easily countered him, got the picture of Qin Zhai''s lover, and arranged his son to plastic surgery to kill Qin Zhai-again After Qin Zhai found out, he cultivated and cultivated several reincarnations of Ren Chasuo''s broken pots, and he had more sons than the previous decades combined. Tian Ziyang''s failure made Ren Cha very frustrated. I didn''t expect that even Wu Ge''s **** was useless, but when Ren Cha was desperate again-Gou Liang appeared. Ren Cha just saw the dawn. Qin Zhai is no longer an impeccable person, he has holes to drill! So he planned the murder on the way back to the cemetery, and even failed to use so many bombs regardless of it. Now that he is getting closer and closer to November 11, he sees that there will be no chance. How can he not be irritable? However, Rencha has not given up this time. He believes that as long as Gou Liang is there, he has hope! However, he never thought that Gou Liang, the little angel sent to save him, was the last straw that crushed him. [The system swallowed: It''s absolutely ... Master, don''t worry about it, I''ve given his situation back to the main system-] [Gou Liangsheng has no loveable face: No need. [System: Huh? [Gou Liang: ... Do nt you find out that it s the Lord God s law that hacks and investigates? The system still doesn''t understand, but Gou Liang has completely lost his desire to talk. What did he say when he first came to this world? How abnormal is the rule of the Lord''s God in this world before the goal can be greatly ruined? !! Unexpectedly, Gou Liang still overestimated its lower limit. Ren Cha is the additional punishment of Qin Zhai by the rule of the Lord God, which is to make his life not have the most bad father, only more bad father! So, my dear Lord Lord, when you coded the laws of this world ... actually with your eyes closed? "Little pit, what''s wrong?" When Qin Zhai came back, he saw Gou Liang''s eyes look awkward and suddenly startled. Gou Liang: QAQ He silently reached out to Qin Zhai-he had to drink a glass of orange juice and startled! Chapter 197： Orange-flavored giant attack (18) After realizing that it was the "killering each other" of the Lord God''s law, Gou Liang rested his head and asked the investigation to eradicate the aftermath. After all ... keke, his husband was too attentive when he made the rules, and his family members felt pressure when walking through the back door. However, with only eight days left on November 11, even if they stayed at home honestly every day during this period without leaving the home, they would not be able to avoid a Jedi counterattack without any consequences, so Gou Liang still Hold ten thousand minutes of caution. Ren Cha found out that Gou Liang''s resignation was furious and panic. He anxiously thought about all the resources he could use in the Qin family, but found nothing. Seeing the infinite time approaching the 11th, Ren Cha finally set his goal and decided to sacrifice himself to hypnotize a 69-year-old, but trusted maid at Qin Family Villa, an opportunity was offered to him. Wu Ge discovered Ms. Gao''s unusual whereabouts, and all along discovered the existence of Ren Cha. Because he was too surprised, when he left, he showed his feet, and Rencha found his tracking, and unexpectedly grabbed him and twisted his hands into the room. Wu Ge took a few steps, and Ren Cha clasped his hands and pressed his head against the table. "mom!" Wu Ge instinctively asked Ms. Gao for help, but the latter didn''t care a word, looking at him was like looking at a stranger. Ren Cha asked her to bring a rope and she did so without hesitation. "Mom ..." Wu Ge opened his eyes in disbelief, but soon he calmed down, turned his face and smiled hard at Ren Cha: "Ren Ye, it''s great that you didn''t die! I thought I would never be able to avenge my dad in my life, but if you live, you are not afraid to kill Qin Zhai-what are you doing? You let me go first, and we have something to say. " His face was full of surprises, but Ren Cha clutched it and pressed it into the log chair, hands twisted together through the gap in the back of the chair, and tied his hands firmly. Ren Cha searched his body and found a gun. He tapped Wu Ge''s head with the handle of the gun and sneered: "Boy, it''s far worse to lie to me when you''re on fire." Wu Ge didn''t know what he meant, and then he smiled and said quickly: "Ren Ye, I really didn''t aim at you. I just looked at my mom before ... I thought it was a wild man, no, I was afraid she was cheated by someone That s why I took this defense. Since it s Ren Ye, I m relieved. He was relieved, and he was not struggling. He looked up and said, "Ren Ye, haven''t you already ... what''s going on?" When Ren Cha straightened up and threw the gun on the sofa, he was not prepared to answer it himself. Wu Ge had to take care of himself and said, "No matter what, Ye Ren, you''re just alive. Qin Zhai s **** is actually using treacherous tricks. "Dad my dad, it cost me to be a benefactor before, and **** is not a good thing." Ren Cha laughed, saw that he stopped, put away the mobile phone that took pictures of him and said, "Come on, why not stop?" Wu Ge earned, but was tied too strong, and the chair was particularly large when it moved. He had a plan in his heart, but his face was crying and his face was a little scared, and said, "Len Ye, look at this ... Can you see that my dad had been loyal to you for a life and gave me a life, let me go? I really I won''t let you know, I swear! " Before waiting for Rencha to answer, Ms. Gao''s cell phone rang first. It turned out that her current husband asked her to help send the documents left at home. "Ren Ye?" She hung up the phone and asked for enquiries. The latter was about to send her away. But thinking about the failure of hypnosis on Yang Hui''er, she was instructed to go into the room and wait for herself not to make any sound. She also turned off her mobile phone. Already. With a dreamy smile on Ms. Gao''s face, she simply went to the room. Wu Ge was startled, and he finally noticed his mother''s abnormality. Whether she looked at Ren Cha as a god-like admirer, or her little bird was strange to people, making him creepy. His throat tightened with inexplicable fear and he shouted instinctively. Seeing the other person''s footsteps kept on, he looked at Ren Cha stupidly, and wanted to ask him what he had done to his mother, but thought of the current situation and stumbled back, the whole face was red and white. Ren Cha didn''t give him the opportunity to open his mouth again and stuck his mouth with adhesive tape. Then, regardless of the whining Wu Ge, he only gave Qin Zhai the news in his own hands. It was stated that if he did not meet him, he would kill Wu Ge an hour later. He was not afraid that Qin Zhai tracked to his specific location through his mobile phone, and threw the mobile phone next to the gun, and began to get busy. Wu Ge did nt know why, but Gou Liang could see it. Ren Cha was full of bombs in the room, which was enough to blow up the entire building. He wanted to end up with Qin Zhai. Please do not want to continue reincarnation. Qin Zhai received the news that Wu Ge was abducted, and soon found out who had moved his hand. Although he and Uncle Liu were surprised that he survived the explosion, and it was clear that the person who came was not good, but Wu Ge''s life could not be ignored. Because of Ren Cha''s blatant boldness, the Qin family quickly locked his position and began to arrange rescues closely. "I will go with you." Gou Liang said. Qin Zhai, who had no expression at all, frowned, and opened his mouth to refuse. Gou Liang said, "That Ren Cha hates you but knows you, and he definitely knows that it is not so easy to kill you. He dares to be so fanatical, maybe he wants to hit the west. , Wait for you to leave, and then cooperate with the spy in the villa to deal with me. This is the way to retaliate against you and make you miserable, right? " Gou Liang''s understated tone made Qin Zhai''s eyebrows straighten his mind. When he thought of the people who had been in the Academy last time, he couldn''t believe that the villa was absolutely safe. Thinking of this, Qin Zhai stepped forward and took his hand and instructed him: "Follow me, don''t leave in one step." When Gou Liang reaches his goal, he naturally agrees. When they arrived at Rencha''s neighbourhood, Wu Ge, who cut the rope with a knife hidden in the sleeve''s metal jewelry, was finally free again. He was cautious and did not act rashly, but continued to observe Rencha. Make sure that he didn''t notice himself by observing the outside with a telescope on the windowsill. Wu Ge carefully took off his shoes, walked on the ground silently, and went to the place where Ren Cha had just lost his gun. "Your boy, it''s kind of patient." Ren Cha''s murmuring voice sounded, Wu Ge was frightened, flew in two steps to grab the gun, turned back and aimed at him. Wu Ge is clever and a fifteen-year-old boy. He hates and fears Ren Cha, but he hasn''t gotten to the share. The hand holding the gun is shaking and he can''t hold the trigger. Seeing Ren Cha came to himself without fear, he didn''t realize he was backing off, and warned Ren Cha with a lack of confidence: "Don''t come over, I''m shooting!" Rencha didn''t take his threat into consideration at all, and reached out to grab his gun. Wu Ge hid a few times and found that he was not Rencha''s opponent at all. Seeing that he would be subdued by him again, Wu Ge gritted his teeth and let go of Rencha. After being escaped by Rencha, he was anxious and frightened, and he shot at Rencha one after another, but he was not timid. Rencha had no chance at all. Ren Cha has no fear. He can''t die anyway, but he really doesn''t want to taste the pain of death. He has to actively avoid it. However, in a few rounds, Wu Ge''s gun was kicked by Ren Cha, and he was folded and clasped to the ground. "Ren Cha, you must die!" Ren saw that the wolf cub finally did not conceal his hatred and anger at himself, and immediately laughed: "It is really Wu Xiong''s son, but he is much more stupid than him." Wu Ge yelled: "Stop! You don''t deserve to mention him! You bullied my mother in front of him and killed him, and he dared to put a **** on my dad''s head, saying he is a traitor! Alas, my dad and you How could this kind of inhuman beast be a gang. If you wait for Rencha, if you do nt kill me now, I will one day unload your dog and feed the dog to avenge my dad! " Ren Cha was indifferent to his insults, and smiled indifferently: "It seems that Qin Zhai was willing to tell you the truth. Oh, what a good bird you are, he knows that I joined your mother to lie to you Isn''t it to use you to find me and make you a fool for so many years? " "Uncle Qin didn''t want me to be aware that the truth was bad for me, so I didn''t tell you. Don''t want to pour him dirty water!" In fact, Wu Ge didn''t know the truth soon. After his mother contacted Ren Cha and Ren Cha knew that Ms. Gao''s true identity had been discovered and lost effect, he realized that it was not Qin Zhai who had fooled himself for so many years. How much he used to love his father and worship Qin Zhai, but later he hated them. But in the end, it turned out that this was nothing more than Ren Cha''s conspiracy to injure Qin Zhai. All of his great changes in life were caused by one''s manipulation! As a result, Wu Ge''s shameless self-confidence, whether it was years of misunderstanding of Qin Zhai and his father, the most vicious speculation and hatred, or his ridiculous ambition. And all this turned into his hatred for the culprit, Zha, and his mother. But in the final analysis, it was his own dependent mother. After learning that Ren Cha had died, he pretended that nothing had happened, hoping that they could continue to live in peace. But he never thought that Ren Cha was not dead, and his mother was mingled with this scum! Ren Cha was indifferent to the fierceness in his eyes, saying only: "Since you know the truth, you should also know that Qin Zhai will not care about your life or death. After all, your dad blocked a shot for him." Speaking of the last sentence, Ren Cha gritted his teeth. Just after he broke the jar and fell intently to enjoy life, he was inadvertently mixed with Ms. Gao once drunk and subdued. Ms. Gao''s status is special. Her late husband has attracted much attention from Qin Zhai, and Ren Cha has retained her mind. After fleeing, he once inadvertently saw that their husband and wife took their young children to eat, and Ren Cha, who was unwilling to give up any opportunity to assassinate Qin Zhai, immediately became active. That operation was the most successful of his forty-something life, and it was only a little short of Qin Zhai''s life. I never expected that Wu Xiong would be disturbed. Thinking of this, he also became angry with Wu Ge. Wu Ge was frightened by his cold eyes, but still bravely asked, "What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Seeing Ren Cha not answer, Wu Ge, who knew he had no intentions, was struggling violently: "Uncle Qin is also your son, and the tiger poison does not eat the child, and you treat him like this, it s simply a brutal animal! Scum! I tell You, do nt be delusional, I will never let you hurt Uncle Qin even if I die! " He said he was about to get rid of Ren Cha and jumped to the window. Ren Cha stepped on the ground and sneered: "What''s so great about death? Don''t worry so much, wait for your uncle Qin, you have the opportunity to accompany him." Wu Ge touched his crazy eyes. Although he didn''t understand what he wanted to do, he couldn''t help shuddering. Immediately, his eyes widened slightly and he shouted, "Mom! Save me, save me! Mom!" Ren Cha laughed, patted his face and said, "Don''t dream, you just call your throat, your mother won''t--" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of a pop-out, and looked back subconsciously, and his head had been broken. Wu Ge''s face was splattered by Ren Cha''s blood, and he watched Ren Cha''s head eat a gun. Although he was shocked for a moment, it was followed by a surprise. The woman''s eyes became dull, but she had a little self-consciousness like never before when facing him, holding a gun in both hands and muttering, "Don''t hurt him, don''t hurt him ..." Wu Ge heard it, his tears sore and unconsciously shed tears, pushed Ren Zha''s body still stiff, and threw at his mother. "Mom, let''s go and leave here!" He dragged his mother''s hand to leave, but Ms. Gao did not move. She just looked at Ren Cha and shouted "Ren Ye", her eyes slowly began to be that kind of fanatical and compassionate tenderness. Wu Ge''s heart was cold, and he instinctively looked back-he saw Ren Cha, who had been shot in the head, climbed up from the ground like a okay person, and strode towards their mother and son viciously. Wu Ge screamed instinctively, and then pushed away Ms. Gao: "Mom, go!" Said to hurry to find a usable weapon to stop Rencha this monster with his own strength. Ms. Gao stunned her heels but did not leave, but instead walked towards Ren Cha. Wu Ge screamed in shock: "Don''t go !!" At this moment, the door was kicked to make a slamming noise, dozens of people came in and held a gun and aimed at Rencha. At the same time, several sniper infrared points fell on Rencha''s brain and heart. Isn''t it Qin Zhai and Gou Liang? Wu Ge warned loudly: "Don''t come in Uncle Qin! He is--" Ren Cha met Qin Zhai and couldn''t care about exploring what happened to Ms. Gao''s sudden betrayal. His heart loosened, his eyes burst into unprecedented light, and he pressed firmly when fighting with Wu Ge just now. The bomb trigger switch in the palm of your hand- [The system that triggers de-explosive props at the same time: the owner, fortunately, not humiliating. I''m going to say goodbye to this **** world and Qin Zhai, and there is a relief in Ren Cha''s ecstatic eyes, he said, "Qin Zhai, I''m still ..." But the imaginary explosion did not occur. All he heard was a scream of Wu Ge in his ears that followed a momentary pause and then broke into his ears: "Monster! He is a monster, and he was not dead with a gun in his head!" Just after Wu Ge''s remarks, the sniper who was sure he was not worried about his life immediately blasted Ren Cha''s head and heart under the direction of Uncle Liu. The blood cave was pierced in Rencha''s temples and the forehead, but Rencha remained motionless, even if he looked ugly, but did not blink his eyes. Rao was also surprised by Qin Zhai. When he held Gou Liang''s hand hard, he immediately driven the wheelchair to take Gou Liang out of this place full of uncertainties. At the same time, another wave of infrared sighting points fell at the heart of Rencha. "Don''t shoot! My mother is still there, don''t hurt her!" Wu Ge yelled, and rushed towards her mother regardless, and this voice finally reminded him that he could not accept any investigation that the explosion did not happen. He snatched the gun from Ms. Gao''s hand and aimed at Qin Zhai. Then the bullets spit out from the muzzle one by one as he pulled the trigger frantically until they ran out. "Mr!" "Get out of here!" Uncle Liu and the bodyguards covered immediately, but both were a step slower than Gou Liang. [Little shop! [Master rest assured! The system will trigger Gou Liang''s invisible shield props, which have been prepared for a long time, but something amazing happened again. I saw that the bullet that was blasting at Gou Liang was so fast that even Qin Zhai could not pull it apart. When he was about to drill into Gou Liang''s clothes, he suddenly turned a corner. Kai rushed to the glass window, and the sound of glass exploding-- This moment. Qin Zhai dragged Gou Liang back to his lap and quickly backed up. Uncle Liu yelled for bodyguards to be vigilant, but he dared not fire a shot because Wu Ge had already caught his mother. Ren Cha suddenly twitched without warning. Gou Liang''s eyes widened. At the moment of this round, only he saw the bullet rebound again after smashing the glass, and rammed into Ren Cha''s body. And the latter will not reduce the blood bar no matter how tossing. He is going to die. Ren Cha himself noticed this. After a moment of misunderstanding, what surged into his lost glorious eyes was the finally relieved happiness. On November 11th, there is also a **** thief, goodbye. Before he fell to the ground, he finally glanced at Gou Lianga smile on the little angel who rescued him. No. 4444 soul body will give you 1111111111 soul coins for free in the space-time calendar X year X month X day X hour X minute X second. Gou Liang: ( , ) Chapter 198： Orange-flavored giant attack (19) November 11. Ren Cha''s first seven, after a brief memorial service, Qin Zhai buried him on this day. The dead is big, no matter how much hatred he had during his lifetime, it also disappeared with his death. But ... Gou Liang saw the date engraved on the tombstone-November 11, 2069, and felt the hostility from this world to this dear friend. He thought that this world is not like the ghost world. After death, people can still have a part of their souls in the form of ghosts, otherwise Ren Cha must climb out of it and talk about life with Qin Zhai. Well, how to give away the 1.1 billion "heritage" that he has accumulated forty-four years to him, and Gou Liang gave him a sympathy tear. Qin Zhai was afraid he was frightened and took care of him. Even after Ren Cha''s men and his sons were properly cooked, he always had a nerve on his body and looked at Gou Liang tightly. Although Qin Zhai didn''t say anything, it was a bad consideration for himself at the time-afterwards, they found a large number of bombs from that room. If the detonation switch on Rencha s hand was broken, how many people they arranged Can''t escape-there is nothing to worry about, and there is something protected by Gou Liang. Do nt think it s warm and beautiful, it s worth touching. Qin Zhai was so angry that I always felt a bit worried when I remembered it, but I just could nt bear to lose his temper. How could Gou Liang not know? During this time he touched Qin Zhai along with Mao, and from time to time he transformed into Xiao Tiantian and the male leprechaun to let Qin Zhai enjoy the peak of life with a target dog. Later, after seeing Qin Ye''s insatiable greed, the second half of the "sequelae" was not intended, and Gou Liang only picked up Gao Lengdi''s philosophy of life. Without the existence of the target life threat, he was relaxed and enjoying life. If it wasn''t for the main system to say that Ren Cha is a non-standard existence, it would be guaranteed that he could still draw negative soul power from the original owner, and Gou Liang was too lazy to handle it. Seeing that Gou Liang didn''t mention going to the surgery to serve the society, Qin Ye privately didn''t know how happy he was, so he used to have no ambition. Gou Liang began to live with Qin Ye, and he had an unprecedented enthusiasm for the task. Even if Qin Zhai''s technical control only spit out a little bit of fragmentation each time, he also successfully pushed the task progress to 60% for one year. Duan Xiaochen and Liu Sansi sent good news six months after their marriage. When Gou Liang took Qin Zhai to visit his expectant mother, he happened to meet Duan Xiaotian. He listened to him for a long time and had not eaten with him alone to talk about life, so he made an appointment. . When Gou Liang came to the appointment, Duan Xiaotian probed directly behind him. Although he said that he would not bring his family members, it was not surprising to see Duan Xiaotian who was dragging his family with his mouth. Seeing that Qin Ye didn''t follow me, Duan Xiaotian was about to boast, and he saw his knock on his watch and said, "There is something to say, Qin Zhai will come to pick me up an hour later." Duan Xiaotian: "..." For a moment, Duan Min could not help but whisper to him: "You two are really enough. I haven''t heard that dating can be reduced in age. The fifteen- or sixteen-year-old hairy guys are not so tired and crooked as you." "I understand your jealousy, and personally don''t advocate early love." Gou Liang replied unilaterally. "I''m jealous of you?" Duan Xiaotian snorted, and said with emotion: "I wanted to ask you if you''ve been through recently. Well, now I don''t need to ask." Gou Liang put the menu tablet aside, glanced at Duan Xiaotian, and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me so eagerly? Do you want me to come and ask you how you are?" Why, Bai Dongming finally found you in this life pit Deep bottom, want to climb out to see the scenery outside? " "Cut, on my terms, he is looking for me secretly." Duan Xiaotian boasted that he and his younger sister were absolutely family-study sources, all in the same tone. Then he stared at Gou Liang again, and couldn''t help reaching out and struck Gou Liang''s face, then he marveled: "It''s really not my illusion. I said, Lao Qiu, why are you still growing backwards? The skin is white and tender. Blessed is your old Qin. " Then, he grinned sloppily, and winked at Gouliang: "Why not eat too much?" "You will know if you try it." Gou Liang received the cavity without pressure. Duan Xiaotian was about to say him, and the screen of the phone was on. Qin Zhai: Take care of your hands. The big sister-in-law is Qin Ye and his wife in the background, and he is not afraid of the warnings between the lines in his words. "I didn''t expect the prestigious Qin Ye to be so sticky-I mean that he has such an artistic temperament." He suddenly remembered that the people around Qin Zhai turned around quickly and asked Gou Liang: "I said old Qiu, how do you get along with each other? Tell me, it s very fresh. "Did you come to learn from me?" The waiter brought the ordered meal and the two stopped. When someone left, Duan Xiaotian greeted him and said, "It''s not like that. I''m a little curious about other people''s ways of living. You and I are always busy. I''m lucky and I have a rest day. He''s full year. You can meet up every night at no time. If you still have the energy and are busy with something on the bed, you wo nt even have a chance to say a word ... This dish in his house is very authentic. Try it. " Speaking of bad things, Xiaotian looked a bit lonely, and felt that this was too disruptive to the atmosphere, and he quickly rallied to restore his smile. However, Gou Liang didn''t mind spraying dog food on his wound. He heard the words and said indifferently: "I am a jobless vagrant, and Qin Zhai has a lot of time. Hey, don''t look at the Qin family industry, he mixed up For twenty years, the people under his hands have to use only a few things to work for him. It will be good if your family Bai Dongming convinces everyone to have his own team. " Bai Dongming just suffered from a long period of rebellion. Duan Xiaotian was anxious to think that Qin Zhai''s mind had to be mixed for twenty years to have a good life now. When Lao Bai had the courage to be a shopkeeper, he would be old and yellow. What can he expect? Gou Liang''s words haven''t finished yet: "We didn''t actually do anything. You also know that he has an artistic temperament, and I usually accompany him when I watch a movie or a recipe. If I do nt see him, he can have fun by himself , I can enjoy painting all day for me, and cook for me, otherwise I can study the technical work. He is a little better, especially with a spirit of study. " Duan Xiaotian only felt 10,000 crit. "What are you doing then? Is it a rice bucket?" He asked with gritted teeth. Gou Liang nodded in shame and proud, blinking and said, "Of course I''m responsible for the beauty of flowers ... alas, and eating." Duan Xiaotian heard the second meaning of eating, and didn''t care about him. He laughed and put a few chopsticks in his bowl. He didn''t forget to say disgustingly, "Eat, eat, see if you ca nt make it big. Fat man. " Gou Liang was too happy. When Qin Zhai came to pick him up, Gou Liang picked up his conscience of jumping off the building and offered a consolation sentence: "It''s almost like waiting for Lao Bai to be busy. If you are really bored, take the burden of the teacher as soon as possible, lest he finish his work. It s your turn, and when you get the time right, you wo nt have enough power. Duan Xiaotian was furious, and in the presence of Lord Qin, he did not control the violent run away: "You can''t do it!" Gou Liang shrugged. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t do it, my husband is enough." Duan Xiaotian did nt dare to say that Qin Ye had a day when he could nt do it. Seeing Qin Zhai s fingers happily kissed Liang s fingers, he felt that his eyes were going to be blind. He finally found that the biggest mistake he made today was not to learn from Gou Liang, but to talk to him about life. After Gou Liang and Duan Xiaotian show their love, despite the impulse of his newspaper, they turned to Bai Dongming to educate him in such a way-a person who is so afraid of loneliness as Duan Xiaotian has no fun in life without arguing. Later, Duan Xiaotian no longer complained that he only worked and did not speak, it seemed that Bai Dongming was sincerely taught. Gou Liang also rarely had such a dog stuffing object. Qin Zhai saw that he was slightly happy and had a little convergence with Duan Xiaotian. One night ten years later, Qin Zhai happened to dream of another world. I don''t know why. He has not participated in He Chongzhen''s life for many years, but he did not expect that the reunion after a long absence was a nightmare. "Going home, I''m starving!" Hearing Xiaokenger''s urge to be full of energy, Qin Zhai laughed, trying to coax him into anxiety, but somehow he felt a sad heart. He heard himself whispering, "Little pit, don''t leave me." "What nonsense, how can I leave?" Xiaokenger was still laughing, but his smiling face suddenly frozen in space and time, like thin ice, and shattered and dissipated when he touched it. "Little pit!" Qin Zhai screamed in horror, but next moment was in a void of black and white. The golden rules flow around his body. The past, present and future of this world are presented to him, but this does not include his favorite person, as if he never appeared. "... Qin Zhai?" Hearing a familiar voice, Qin Zhai was liberated from chaotic dreams. "What''s wrong, is it a nightmare?" "Ok." Qin Zhai hugged him and felt relieved. Gou Liang followed his stiff back until he slowly calmed down before asking what he dreamed of. Qin Zhai was silent for a moment before whispering, "I saw you leave He Chongzhen, but I will never let you go. Xiaokenger ... promise me, keep me old, no one can say goodbye first." Gou Liang''s eyes were hot, I don''t know if it was because he remembered the last moment of He Chongzhen''s impatient and unwilling expression, or whether he was distressed that he didn''t have any fragility at this moment. After touching Qin Zhai to dry his eyes, making sure he wasn''t crying, Gou Liang smiled: "Okay." Qin Zhai catches his falling tears, watching the sadness that Gou Liang tried to hide, and gently kisses his brows. After that, Gou Liang discovered that Qin Zhaishen secretly started tampering with something. It looked like when He Chongzhen secretly designed the holographic baby. Gou Liang was looking forward to what surprise he would give himself. I didn''t expect that this would be three years. Qin Zhai covered his eyes and hugged him to the home theater. "Qin Zhai, I can say yes first, it''s better to be surprised, if it scares me" Gou Liang, who was skeptical of his romantic aesthetics, snubbed his voice when he heard the familiar voice. "I always believe that there is a different me in another world, living a completely different life than I am now. And when we meet by chance in space and time ..." This is Mai Tao''s voice. This is, Parallel Space-Time. Qin Zhai put his hand down, and Gou Liang and the person awakened by the alarm clock in the movie faced each other. At that moment, he seemed to experience the intersection of time and space that Qin Zhai once said, and met his own feelings. "Time and Space" is a work written and directed by He Chongzhen, a light comedy with Gou Liang as the leading actor. Bored to the rich second generation who spends money every day to find fun, by chance and meets himself in another world. At first it was because he was bored and couldn''t see the guy facing his face, but he was a soft egg who was squeezed by the office and the labor card was widely distributed, so he secretly borrowed his body. The first thing he did was to slap his boss fat, and swear the other side with "silly" in twenty-seven languages, and finally cocked his **** and said, "You listen to me, now you are being I fired! "Leaving a mess for each other. The protagonist is determined to transform another male **** who is as cool and bully as himself, but in his eyes, the self who can''t support the wall also has the characteristics he admires, simple happiness, and contentment. Love and care for the generosity of others. "I envy you, but you don''t have to be you. Don''t envy me. There is always someone in your world who can give you the ability to be happy. He is just across the world, waiting for you to find him." At the end of the movie, Soft Egg said to the rich second generation. Gou Liang now knows that it was Qin Zhai''s self encouragement, and he finally waited for himself. Qin Zhai whispered to him and said, "I''m lucky, aren''t I?" Gou Liang laughed and asked him, "You show me this, aren''t you afraid of me being jealous?" Every detail of the restored holographic film is exactly the same as Gou Liang''s memory. As soon as the words fell, the original closing movie suddenly flashed, and a handsome man "walked out" from the holographic screen. Gou Liang''s eyelashes fluttered sharply. He Chongzhen passed the time and stopped in front of Gou Liang. He leaned down and "grasped" Gou Liang''s face gently, touching his lips, and said in a low voice, "Little pit, I miss you very much." "worship--" [Beep! !! !! The host resisted! !! !! Gou Liang froze in a blurted call, his hand froze to hug him. "He Chongzhen" stood up and smiled at him. Qin Zhai sighed in his ear. He said, "Xiaokenger, I know you miss him very much." Gou Liang''s eyes stretched slightly, and he could not believe Qin Zhai, "Qin Zhai, you ..." "I always knew that you also remember that world." Qin Zhai said, "Remember He Chongzhen, remember us." Gou Liang''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t speak, and the system was so nervous. Seeing his doubts, Qin Zhai touched his head and laughed softly, saying, "I also know that Xiaokenger is the most nutritious food. If you don''t remember Mai Tao, I still think about him. You bite. " Gou Liang''s expression was blank for a moment. Then, he suddenly got up and wanted to approach He Chongzhen, but his hand passed through the holographic image of He Chongzhen without accident, and the next second, he disappeared in place. Gou Lianghuo looked at Qin Zhai, and before he opened his mouth, Qin Zhai froze a grandfather Qin''s face without saying aggrieved: "I am jealous." Gou Liang''s tears pouring out unconsciously stopped in his eyes for a moment, and a smile bloomed on his face. He rushed to Qin Zhai, "husband, you are great!" Qin Zhai laughed. Fifty years later. [Main system: Ding, the life of the host is coming to an end, and the executor starts counting down from the mission world. Be sure to try to complete the last 1% of the mission progress! !! Gou Liang was silent for a moment, put down his holographic baby "little oranges" selling to him, and looked seriously at Qin Zhai. "Master Qin, I never seem to watch you cry." Gou Liang looked at him expectantly. Qin Zhai touched his face and said with a smile, "Okay, let Xiao Orange cry for you tomorrow." Gou Liang: If you don''t cry, I''m going to stun ... In the final analysis, it''s all my own evil QAQ. He was racking his brains and he heard the alarm from the main system. Ding! !! no.00401 executors, please note that the target vital signs are detected to disappear, and the mission world enters a three-second countdown! !! Please performers must-] Gou Liang looked at Qin Zhai, and Qin Zhai apparently noticed it. His smile paused, hugging him tightly, and whispering, "Little pit, don''t be afraid." "Qin Zhai ..." Gou Liang cried uncontested, but the strong Qin Ye did not shed tears in the end. The mission world is unsealed, and his soul is stripped from the host and is about to return to the sea of ??consciousness-what he doesn''t know is that at this moment, the world is still. The dissipated Qin Zhai reunited in the void, and his legs, wearing a black robe of law, resumed his freedom of movement, and gently held the soul floating in mid-air into his arms. The adult director in a small virtual body trembled out of Gou Liang''s consciousness, and half-knelt in the air: "Master, you ..." The main system re-associated with this world knows that the one in front of him is the 1% consciousness of the Lord God that the current world has not been awakened. And he hasn''t learned until now that even if Qin Zhai was crying, Gou Liang couldn''t get the last 1%. Because it is not on Qin Zhai from the beginning to the end-but on Rencha, the only person in the world who has a blood relationship with the main **** body. It is for this reason that he will continue to reincarnate as the world cycles, and be hunted down by the rule of the Lord God. At the same time, he cannot coexist in this world with Qin Zhai who is the Lord God. In this world, only the Lord God has the ability to do this. The main system is inexplicable, but he quickly understands why his master did it! I saw Qin Zhai gently brushing on Gou Liang''s body, yanking a ray of black gas from Gou Liang''s seemingly intact soul! The Law of Darkness! The main system is erratic. The law of darkness is a native law born at the same time as the Lord God. Even the Lord God can''t erase it, it has the ability to devour time and space! What surprised him even more was that the soul eroded by the law of darkness could not exist in time and space, and even the Lord God could not do it ... How could that Gou Liang still exist, even with such a powerful soul. While the rules of darkness were being pulled away, the laws of Qin Zhai''s body, the black robe, suddenly bloomed with golden light, and devoured the rules of darkness. "Master, don''t !!!" The main system saw that he was going to end up with the power of his own Lord God and this dark rule, and immediately rushed forward to stop him. However, it was too late. The black robe of law suddenly became dim, and the corners of Qin Zhai''s mouth overflowed with blood. "Anyway." Shaking his head at the weeping main system, Qin Zhai kissed Gouliang''s forehead, and while he dissipated in the void again, he was cracked by the still space-time. In the sea of ??consciousness, Gou Liang, who had just left the host, had not had time to mourn the second failed task, so he heard a choking notice. "Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%." Gou Liang was surprised at first, then surprised, looking at the main system that issued the notification. Gou Ѧء : "... Secretary, why are you crying?" Volume 11 The 11th Bowl of Dog Food Mecha: Sweet Jujube Flavor Chapter 199： Sweet Jujube Flavor (1) Eleventh Bowl of Dog Food: Sweet Jujube Flavor What wakes Gou Liang from his dream is the brain ringing of light brain. Genna Ferrero, the boss of the original owner, said, "Gu Ling, three months later, the Star Alliance Youth Mecha Contest, the school organized special training before the game, I hope you can come back and take charge of mecha maintenance and improvement guidance." Former patron Gu Ling was a special professor in the Mech Manufacturing Department of Rudolph Military Academy, but he had never been a face to his boss, and he said, "It''s time for vacation." Genna knew his bad temper and continued to persuade him kindly. He said, "Isn''t your S-Class Mecha project always looking for the wrong direction? Why not go out and relax, maybe you can still find inspiration?" I heard Gou Liang snorted suddenly. The voice heard Gurner pounding with excitement. Gou Liang opened his eyes and looked at the person who was awakened by the voice in his arms. The milk-white baby hadn''t woke up yet. He closed his eyes and groped on Gou Liang''s chest for a while, sucking Gou Liang instinctively. Nipples. Did not **** something delicious, his little tongue spit eagerly, the more he sucked, the more painful his scalp was. Genna heard him breathlessly again, and asked in amazement: "Professor Gu, who are you with ... keke, I don''t ask your personal affairs, but you should take it easy and don''t make any more" human life " "Come out, I don''t want to mess up with you anymore." Gou Liang ignored his teasing and said softly, "Is the baby hungry? Good boy, dad will make milk for you, don''t worry." The little milk baby couldn''t understand, still biting Gou Liang''s chest, still humming and arching in his arms, a hungry look. It wasn''t until Gou Liang put the pacifier into his mouth and sucked on the sweet milk that he didn''t fret. Holding the big hand of Gou Liang holding the bottle with two little fingers, the little baby nest drank on Gou Liang''s legs intently and eagerly. "Little bitch, drink slowly." Gou Liang laughed. It looks like he hasn''t eaten food for several days. In fact, Gou Daddy got up an hour and fed him milk once. Although his tone was a bit distasteful, Gou Liang kissed the face of Xiao19 with affectionate affection, hugged him back to the bed, and gently touched his soft hair. The fatherly aura quickly flashed Genna''s eyes across the communication terminal, and he was shocked: "Professor Gu, you really kill yourself ?!" Gou Liang said coldly, "Director, you have nothing else?" Genna knew that he was impatient, and after thinking for a while, he connected the first-level call confidentiality procedures and protocols that he had sent to him, only to show that he was really here. He solemnly said: "Professor Gu, you must go back to school this time." "Six hours ago, the military sent a very badly damaged mech. Please ask us to activate the memory chip. But Banclow and several old professors don''t know where to start." After a pause, Genna''s voice was lower, more solemnly: "As far as I know, His Royal Highness Rosen was attacked by a space beast seven days ago. His Highness Rosen''s whereabouts are unknown and his mech is found The power was exhausted and the power was shut down, and the internal structure was almost destroyed. The Ministry of Military Affairs and the Royal Family have not found the whereabouts of His Royal Highness. At present, we can only know what happened to His Highness before he disappeared. Then we can confirm if His Royal Highness Rosen is still alive ... " "Wolfson? The only S-Class mech ?!" Gou Liang sat upright. G?nner''s choking with emotion and reason did not resonate in the slightest, but Gou Liang was extremely excited at this time, and said with instability, "I will now-this afternoon, I will return to school." The baby was startled by the sudden tone of his voice, humming back to Gou Liang''s attention. His voice was softened a lot, and he wanted to change his mind about rushing to the S-Class Mech immediately. Gurner was very surprised. He knew how deeply Professor Gu''s obsession with S-Class Mecha was, but now it seems that the sudden appearance of Professor Gu''s son also took a very heavy weight in his heart. Although he was very curious, he didn''t talk much when he promised Genna. Hanging up the communication, Gou Liang lowered his head, closed his eyes, and leaned into his arms as if to fall asleep, but the little suckling baby was unambiguous. Nodded his nose, Gou Liang chuckled: "It''s crazy to find you outside, you''re at ease." Yes, the little thing in his arms is His Highness Rosen in the mouth of Gna, the Prince of the Planet Federation, and also his beloved Lord God. Of course, he is still the adopted son of Gou Liang. Name: Rosen Douglas Don Sex: Male Age: 25 years old Current height: 81cm Current appearance factor: Current intelligence coefficient: Current physical fitness coefficient: Current health factor: Potential: SS Current favorability: +100. No doubt, after Gou Liang''s first feeding to the main **** who is currently only 81cm, with a backward appearance and intelligence, and became a nine-month-old baby with total memory loss, he gave birth to +100 true love to Gou Liang! However ... only the baby has the purest feeling and dependence on his own father and mother. That is the plot of the fledgling in the usual sense. Of course, Gou Liang said that he didn''t care about such details. The original name was Gu Ling, and he was also well-known in the Xuanyuan Empire. He is an F-level physical athlete, but has very high mental strength, A + level, and he is very talented in mecha manufacturing. At the age of 31, he has already become a special grade of the Royal Military School and Mech Manufacturing College. professor. The top ten A-class mechas currently in circulation on the market today-the Tornado series-are his proud works of fame. However, compared to his fame in the manufacture of mecha, the original owner is more enthusiastic about his "rich" private life. Speaking of this, it is necessary to mention the only relative of the original owner-his aunt, married to Lingzishan of Mitchell''s family. The Han surname is already a rare surname in the Star Alliance. At the same time, it also means an ancient and profound heritage, which is generally a large family that cannot be seen in the world. However, Gu Ling and Ling Zishan are just ordinary citizens. Of course, Mitchell''s family who can join the super-luxury is not just because she looks good. She was an orphan adopted by Gu Ling''s mother and considered her sister. Later, Gu''s mother and Gu''s father had an accident while transporting the energy stone between the stars. Although no body was found and they were registered as missing people, everyone knew that they could not survive. Gu Ling was only two years old at the time. He was also the legally adopted adoptive son of the Gu family''s husband and wife, and Ling Zishan was an adult at that time. In order to repay the kindness of Gu''s parents, he still had to bear the heavy responsibility of raising him. Later she was extremely grateful for her decision. She is an ambitious person. When she was still in college, she fascinated the young master of the Mitchell family and died, and married her even if she broke up with her family and gave up her status. But in the end, his arms couldn''t twist his thighs. At that time, something happened at Mitchell''s house and he needed marriage support. Mitchell had to marry a proper wife. After the two separated, Ling Zishan also moved to promise Mitchell to become his underground mistress, but Mrs. Mitchell could not tolerate fools, and even more abducted Xiao Gu Ling to threaten her. She was scared and scared. Nephew left Capital Star. This relationship ended without a problem. Mitchell kept on thinking about it. Later, Mitchell''s family went through a difficult time and his wife''s family was not recovered because of a major defect in the produced mech, which caused many mech warriors to sacrifice in battle. Sweep the ground and be severely sanctioned by federal law. At that time, the original owner just created the A-class mecha fame. In order to win over this rising mech to make a new star, the Mitchell family let loose, and Mitchell, who had been unable to put down Ling Zishan, resolutely divorced his original partner. And married her. When Gu Ling became an adult, many people wanted to recruit him through marriage. But because the original owner was never impatient to deal with these people, Ling Zishan became the middleman. The original owner attached great importance to her last loved ones, never refused her request, and went to see those subjects she referred with her head. Gu Ling went through three blind dates in total, both men and women, but strangely, after eating blind date with these people, they went out and were either killed by a car or crashed, and even the last one drank directly. died. After another accident, even if there are still many people who like him because of his ability, the original owner is no longer willing to cooperate with his aunt. Those people changed their strategy and wanted to support him, but they were one step slower for Rudolph Military Academy. The original owner was hired as a teacher of the Mech Manufacturing Department, and his research funding was never short. The original owner naturally no longer considered external resources. . He is a mech-making freak, devoting himself to mech-making, and his emotional life is blank. But two years ago, a unkind guy spread rumors on Xingwang, distorting his three blind dates as the "one-night stand" of Master Gu. All the deaths were caused by him, implying that he had serious problems. Sexual violence. At that time, the original owner was designing his S-Class Mech blueprint. When he went out, this rumor was known by everyone with ulterior motives, as if everyone had witnessed his battle situation. Have nose and eyes. The original owner expressed his attitude once and found that it was completely impossible to block people''s brains, so he followed them. Rudolph''s public relations accusations of sexual violence have been erased, but many people think that he is very useful in bed, can make his lover dying, and has a lot of fame Praising his life is good, suggesting that he is his lover, and even his colleagues often tease him with his "brave". However, anyone who has a dim eye and knows the original owner knows that those rumors were someone who deliberately poured dirty water on him, and knew who did it. Only Gu Ling has a low EQ and knows nothing about human intelligence. So far, I don''t know that it was Banclow, a colleague who chose the title of super professor with him at the time. Seeing that Gu Ling didn''t care or be curious about this matter, the school was totally concerned about his S-Class Mecha concept and was unwilling to destroy his state of mind without telling him. But since then, Banclow has been deprived of his qualifications for job titles which is why Banclow is increasingly targeting Gu Ling. Gu Ling knew nothing about it and didn''t care. All his life wanted was to make an S-Class mech, and everything else was open. But this dream is very difficult to achieve. You know, so far, All Star Alliance has only one S-Class mech. That was created by an S-Class genius mech maker five hundred years ago, and the mecha link must be an S-Class mental power, and he could not drive it after him. Until Rosen Douglas Don was born. His spiritual level is S-level, and even more rare, his physical skills are also S-level, which is the only dual-S power in the history of Star Alliance. The S-class mech that has been sealed for many years also became his special mech when he was an adult, and Rosen was rightfully the strongest of the Star Alliance. The reason why he will now become a baby nest in Gou Liang''s arms is, of course, related to the space beast attack that damaged S-Class mechas. A space beast is a creature derived from a black hole in space. People know very little about it. It only knows that its attack power is very powerful and can devour and destroy everything-whether it is a starship or a mech. If it weren''t for Rosen''s S-Class mech to intercept the space beast, his guard would have no chance to escape. However, even the S-class mech had no advantage in facing the space beast. When Rosen was dying, the hidden escape chamber inside the mech automatically sent away the seriously injured master. This escape capsule has never appeared before, and it is also the work of the creator of S Mecha, which should also be his life-saving magic weapon. Unlike the escape cabins on the market, not only is his defense ability very high-it can be seen from the escape of the space beast with Rosen-and it is more commendable that it has a physiological regulating function: in energy In the case of excessive wear, the data of the human body will be automatically adjusted to the lowest value to ensure the safety of people in the escape cabin. It was for this reason that Rosen regressed to become a nine-month-old baby. However, this is not without its drawbacks. Rosen becomes a real baby and has no ability to take care of himself. If he is not lucky to be discovered by the original owner at the first moment of landing, he will not escape if the nutrients in the escape capsule are exhausted. After the original owner rescued the baby from the inside, he saw that he had vital signs and was immediately taken to the hospital. Because he did not have any identity, he could not find his parents and was adopted by the original owner. He likes children very much, but after killing three blind dates, he has no thoughts about getting married or starting a family. The appearance of a baby makes his life a success. He secretly vowed that he would treat this child as well as his parents and aunt raised and cared for himself. What went against him was that he died unexpectedly the same night he officially adopted the baby named Gu Jiu. Dead in his private laboratory. That night, the original owner who stayed up late as usual was busy and threw the child brought back from the hospital to the back of his head. He didn''t remember it until he heard the cries of hungry children, and he felt guilty. In anxiety, the original overstretched original owner stepped on a part on the ground and knocked down the erected mecha structure before falling, so he smashed onto him. The original owner was not smashed to death, he was even more guilty of death. The wrist veins were cut by sharp parts, but Gu Ling s physical waste was completely incapable of pushing away the burden on her body, and she lost too much blood. In the child''s loud cry, she was unwilling to lose her breath. After Gou Liang took over his body, he learned that the universe **** actually fed him such a large piece of pie, and he was so happy that he could hardly find it! Even now it is the sixth day that he has become his husband''s "dad", Gou Liang''s look at the baby is still dreamy. "belch." Xiao 19 greedily ate a whole bottle of milk, and his stomach swelled up. He couldn''t **** another drop of milk before he spit out the pacifier and opened his eyes lamely. "Baby boy, finally willing to wake up? Let Dad weigh it," Gou Liang clamped Xiao 19 and didn''t worry about him vomiting. This baby''s constitution is still S-class. He chewed his milky tender face with his face, and Gou Liang smiled and said, "Baby, you are about to become a pig." The baby''s fat face holding a baby bottle was condensed with natural indifference, and his clear black eyes were a little confused, soft and hepatic. He was a full five-star baby boy worthy of a baby''s face. After recognizing Daddy Gou, he immediately dropped the bottle in his hand and reached out to Gou Liang. The soft and sweet milk spoke sweetly, "Daddy, hug ~" Gou''s father''s heart sprouted immediately. He took Gu Jiu into his arms and kissed his obese son''s fat Dudu''s face lovingly several times before he asked him softly: "Little 19, is it good to go out with Dad to see S-Class Mecha? What about this one? " There was a little doubt in Gu 19''s big eyes, and Xiao Nen held Gou Liang''s head in her hands, crooked her head and thought about it, and repeated a keyword: "Mecha?" Gou Liang sniffed his nose with a reward. "Well, Nineteen is so good, do you like it?" Gu Jiu blinked and showed a sweet smile: "Like, Dad!" Gou Liang immediately laughed and lost his eyes. [The trembling system: Lord, master, have you forgotten that Lord Lord will recover soon? Don''t go too deep into the play ... Whoo, will I really not be killed? QAQ] Chapter 200： Sweet Jujube Flavor (2) Gou Liang returned to school with Xiao19, only to be told that Langsen Mech was too eroded by space radiation. After so many days, it was not 100% cleared. In this way, Gou Liang must wear protective clothing when approaching, so naturally he can''t let the baby girl touch. Gou Liang could only coax Xiaojuu to sleep, but Gu Juxiu''s first contact with the outside world was extremely fresh. Where would he sleep? "Dad, play ~" "Dad didn''t come to play, Xiaozhuo obedient." Gu Shijuu couldn''t understand, but he coquettishly pressed against his face and discussed with him. Gennar looked at the intimate looks of their father and son, and looked at Gou Liang''s incapability to him at all, Nahan said: "Professor Gu, when did you have a child? He looked at the age of one, why didn''t he tell us Is he celebrating? " Gou Liang then remembered. The world attaches great importance to children''s first birthday gifts. The elders will not give gifts to children but will gather together to celebrate his first birthday. It is said that the more blessings the child gave that day, the healthier the child will be. So he humbly asked: "His bone age test is nine months. What do I need to do then?" Genna said, "Don''t worry, we can slowly talk about the details. But after you say that, this child is not yours ...?" Gou Liang glanced at him and hugged the little baby who was struggling with himself tighter, and whispered, "I am also adopted by my parents. What''s the problem. I will love him and protect him. For his whole life ... until he doesn''t need me. " Gurner hurriedly said nothing. Hearing the important 19-year-old milk responded to him with a puffy voice: "Love Dad!" The smile on Gou Liang''s face bloomed, and he froze his face, saying, "Daddy loves you too." The father and the son confessed face to face, and these days I watched warily and hugged the little milk baby repeatedly and taught him that the system of "love dad" and "love dad" was numb to it, but Gona saw it very much. Bizarre. The two of them talked, and came to help the female teacher who looked after Gu Shiju. Gou Liang stayed with him for a while, waiting for Gu Jiju to fall asleep, and told the female teacher Qian Dingwan Wan to tell a lot of precautions. Teacher Carrie joked him: "I did not expect Professor Gu to be child-controlled. Please rest assured, I will be optimistic about him, even if I am not welcome, he will definitely like Little Wendy." Kelly wasn''t surprised that Gou Liang had adopted a child. After all, the other party was unexpectedly fond of children, although he was slower in human circumstances-he had secretly given sugar to his daughter before. And she curiously watched the three-year-old **** the bed hear the words and smiled shyly at Gou Liang. Gou Liang had to go back three steps. Langsen had left the brazed and rotten iron bracket barely supporting it, like a bitten wolf king gnawing through the acupoint of the body, lingering on the ground, completely unable to see the majestic posture of the past. Although no one saw the battle between His Royal Highness and the Space Beast in his own eyes, only the damage of the mech can imagine how dangerous Rosen''s encounter was at the time. "This is Professor Gu Linggu, hello." An officer greeted him and introduced himself to Colonel Bernie of the Glorious Legion. Before waiting for Gou Liang to take his eyes off the mech and respond to him, Bernie had asked impatiently: "Professor Gu, can you see if Wolfson''s energy cavity can be repaired?" "I need time and can''t give you any response at this time," Gou Liang said. After all, he climbed the ladder to the mech''s cab. Seeing that Gou Liang had a heart on the S-Class Mech, Genna said quickly, "Colonel Bernie, please don''t worry, we will do our best no matter what." Banclow complimented him side by side: "Yes, Colonel, please rest assured. Professor Gu is the legendary maker who is closest to the S-class mech myth. There must be a way to restore Langsen. "Bankerlow." Gurner lowered his voice, warning. Bancroft poked his lips, and although he was still uncomfortable, he said nothing. He used to be a famous mech-making genius, but since then he has been mediocre and has been disappointing. He doesn''t think he''s exhausted, and he doesn''t want to lose, but the school is too biased and the resources given to him have never been as generous as Gou Liang! He firmly believes that if he also has a creative team and financial support like Gou Liang, his achievements in these years will not be worse than the other party. So it''s very displeasing to see Gou Liang. Later, with the holiday deprived of qualifications for examination, Banclow was even more resentful. Gou Liang is like a thorn in his throat. Bancroft always remembers to slap the other side with jealousy, and others take it for granted. But in the past these innocuous words, Gennar, they just listened, and now they are so nonsense in the face of the representatives of the military department, and the image of the school''s teachers is corrupted. What''s more, the mech repair divisions of the military and the royal family were both overwhelmed by Wolfson-not to mention recovery, and the possibility of reactivation was minimal-he promised not to hurt Gouliang. Fortunately, Colonel Bernie ignored him, and when Gou Liang came down from the cockpit, he hurried to greet him, "Professor Gu, how is the situation?" Gou Liang shook his head: "The situation is terrible." The damage inside Langsen was far more serious than it seemed on the surface, and Gou Liang groaned in his heart: Although the royal family had a little hope for the vitality of Rosen as a double S, the search and rescue work did not stop, but the damage to the mech It seems that they have all concluded that Rosen is dead. Bernie was accustomed to their helplessness and, although disappointed, said nothing to Gou Liang. He turned to Genna instead: "When is Old Principal Harris coming back, is there a way to find him?" Genna knew nothing about the whereabouts of the retired principal Harris, but glanced at it. Gou Liang opened his mouth: "This time, the teacher went to X-ray to find a special energy-synthetic metal. The last time I contacted him was ten days ago. I can provide you with the coordinates at that time, but I still ask Focus on the safety of the teacher and don''t let him be involved. " "This is for sure!" Bernie thanked Gou Liang for a while, and Gou Liang waved his hand, and then said, "I have borrowed Wolfson for some time before, and I still remember its data clearly. Maybe I can try to repair the energy cavity. ... " "Really ?!" Bernie was pleasantly surprised, but someone didn''t wait for Gou Liang to say the following, and someone hurried to interrupt their conversation. "Professor Gu, your son hurt someone. We can''t stop him. Please go and see." Gou Liang''s face changed. By the time he arrived, Kylie and her daughter who had been injured by the attack on Xiao19 had been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and others had already exited the room and did not dare to approach the attacking baby. Therefore, at this time, only nineteen were left alone in the room, screaming, crawling all over to find father. Gou Liang was so distressed that he rushed in regardless of Genna''s resistance and hugged the baby. "Dear baby, don''t be afraid, where is Dad?" Gou Liang coaxed him as he kissed, and Gu Shijuan, who had a hazy eyes, saw that he was here, and then stopped the violent yelling. Gu Jiu, who thought he was abandoned, hugged Gou Liang tightly and anxiously, and choked with a choked voice, "Daddy ..." Gou Liang was even more sad when he listened. He stroked the back of Xiao19 and said softly, "It''s father, don''t be afraid of Xiao19." Gu Shijue froze his neck, and his tight back slowly relaxed in his appeasement. The attack was lifted and people outside came in. Genna glanced at the room where the glass windows, lamps, and cups were all broken, and looked at Gou Lianghuai''s obedient little baby girl with surprise: "Professor Gu, is this child''s mental strength level A +? " Others have long had such suspicions. Not everyone has such destructive power. Gou Liangmei looked at them sharply, as if looking at the enemy who robbed his son, and said in a deep voice: "President Ferrero, let me remind you, my child is only nine months old!" The average life expectancy of Xinglian people is 200 years old and 20 years of age. Only 15 years old can test their mental strength and physical qualifications. First, because their data was stable at that time, and second, the detection process was painful and required strong willpower and resistance to survive. The Star Alliance has had multiple parent evaluations of children who appear to have very good qualifications in violation of regulations, which has resulted in the death of the child. Therefore, the evaluation of violations has been a major crime since then. Genna: "Professor Gu, you misunderstood, I have no other meaning ..." Gou Liang ignored him, but looked gloomily at the others: "What have you done to my son ?! He has always been well-behaved. If it weren''t for you wanting to hurt him, he would never take the initiative to hurt him." cute? Professor Gu, is your filter too thick? Everyone who had seen Twenty-nine''s temper tantrum looked at the little baby boy who was now meekly holding Gou Liang, still couldn''t equate him with her. A teacher of the Mech Combat Department explained, "We are not clear. We only rushed over when we received a call for help from Teacher Kelly. At that time, the child had begun to attack everyone in an undifferentiated spirit. We were afraid that he would not be rash near." After contacting Kelly, I realized that Gu Jiu had been looking for his father after waking up, and Kelly couldn''t coax him, so he let his daughter play with him to distract him. The little girl liked him very much, but what she didn''t expect was that when the little girl wanted to kiss the nineteen, she was pushed away by the strange power baby. Before Kelly reacted, he went into a runaway state and began to attack them. Gou Liang twisted his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t emphasized that he is afraid of life. Don''t touch his skin casually without asking his consent?" Kelly: "..." She used to say that his joke was a joke-asking for advice from a little baby, wasn''t it strange? It was just that she did not expect the consequences to be so serious. If it was not for her quick response, let alone her daughter would have been injured by Gu Jiu herself. Although she also had her own fault, but thinking of her daughter still having a headache, Kelly could not bear to blame anyone, and could not apologize with embarrassment. The atmosphere was stagnant for a while, and Gou Liang said, "I''m sorry for the damage to Amy, I hope she recovers as soon as possible." Kelly then calmed her face and said nothing, hurriedly hung up the communication to take care of her daughter. "father?" Gu Jiuzan keenly noticed that he was unhappy and looked up at him. Gou Liang actually saw the beginning and end of the incident in the monitoring, rubbed his head with amusement, and said, "Shit, this is a bad temper." Little 19 can hear the inexplicable pride in his beloved tone, let alone other people? The little milk baby froze his palms, raised his baby''s fat face and smiled at his frowning dad. Seeing that he did not respond to himself, Xiaojuku held his face and kissed his chin, kicking his legs inexplicably and shouting, "Daddy ~" Gou Liang''s expression melted immediately! He kissed Xiao 19 and said softly, "Baby, where''s Dad?" Xiaojiu patted his face, and he was even happier when he smiled. Seeing that they were almost tired and tired, Colonel Bernie came over and said, "Professor Gu, can we continue our discussion now?" Seeing this, he quickly let the unrelated people wait. Gou Liang said: "I still have to take care of my children, I am afraid there is no way to stay in school for repairs. If you want, I can take Langsen back and try to repair." "This is impossible." "Then I can only be sorry." After being rejected by Bernie, Gou Liang''s attitude was more determined than he was. Colonel Bernie''s face changed, and he said to Gou Liang, "Professor Gu, although you are not a soldier, as a special mech maker you cannot defy the reasonable dispatch of the military department, should you not forget this?" Gou Liang frowned. "I have an obligation to cooperate, but you are still not satisfied with my maximum support, and I don''t need to take any responsibility for it." Bernie snapped: "This matter is related to the life and death of His Highness Rosen. Is your attitude too selfish?" Gou Liang appeased Gu Shiju, who was scared by his eloquent words, stepped back and said, "I said, I can take Langsen back to repair, and activate it as best I can." "This is an S-Class Mech. How could you take it with you as you say?" Bernie would like to say that Dean Gurner quickly stopped the confrontation between the two, and said, "Colonel Bernie, I think you have misunderstood Professor Gu, and he is not unwilling to help." "But you have also seen that the child he adopted has not adapted to the new environment, and he is afraid of giving birth. I hope you can also understand the mood of a father. Moreover, you know the situation of Langsen very well. It is very difficult to repair. Besides, we do nt even understand its original structure. Professor Gu once accompanied President Harris to participate in the research of S-Class Mecha. At present, we cannot contact the old principal. Professor Gu is most familiar with Langsen Do you think we can take a step back? " Bernie did not fight Gou Liang again this time. After thinking about contacting the top person in charge of the matter, he accepted Gou Liang''s proposal after obtaining the general''s consent. After that, Gou Liang''s residence was inspected one by one, blocking external communications, and being monitored by the military at any time, which allowed him to take away the wolf who was taken out of the space button. After getting in the car, Gu Gu was full of curiosity about the space button. Gou Liang turned around in his hands and handed him: "Little baby, do you want?" "father?" Xiaojiu held the space button with clear eyes and looked at Gou Liang doubtfully. Seeing that he looked at himself encouragingly, he lowered his head and bite itthe thumb of Gou''s father holding the space button. "Haha, little stupid, this is inedible." "Well." He heard his laughter and thought that the game of biting his father''s finger was very fun. He rubbed his teeth in demonstration, and Gou Liang touched his tender face and said, "19 is really good." The praised little nineteen released him, kissed his thumb with a smile and shouted, "Daddy ~" Gou Liangmei hugged him with a smile and said, "Small 19 is so good, he will feel bad for his father." The father and son were sticking together again, monitoring and protecting Colonel Gou Liang with his mother: Mom''s mental retardation. When Gou Liang returned home, he didn''t start work, but started to cook for Xiao19. He can already eat some staple foods, and Gou Liang has always taken good care of his diet. And although he has been condensed into a nine-month-old baby, he is in the process of recovering and needs a lot of calories, which makes him hungry. Luscious and light food was set on the table, and Colonel Bernie''s index finger moved. He also recognized it with his eyesight. Gou Liang gave the baby all good things worth thousands of dollars. However, Gou Liang is not short of money, and the technology shares of cyclone A are enough for him to spend his entire life. Thinking about it that way is really jealous. Then, Gou Liang accompanied Gu Shijuan for a while, taught him to talk, and knew some common sense. It was not until the little baby girl fell asleep that she finally remembered the S-class mech that was left behind. Bernie gritted his teeth: "I heard that Professor Gu has been obsessed with S-Class Mecha throughout his life. Now it seems that this information is not accurate enough." Gou Liangzhang pretended that he could not hear his dissatisfaction, saying, "I will understand my mood at this time when you become a father. But ... I seem to hear that Colonel was rejected 97 times by Major Reich, I am afraid, for a short time Can''t reach a consensus with me. " Bernie, who was scarred in the jab, said: "Professor Gu, please get involved in Wolfson''s repair work as soon as possible. Your one minute and one second earlier are related to His Royal Highness''s safe return." Gou Liang paused, holding the mech in his hand and whispering, "Do you really believe that he will come back?" Bernie put away all his emotions on his face and said, "Of course I believe! Your Highness will never die!" Gou Liang took a deep breath and showed Bernie the first smile, saying, "I also believe it. Otherwise, who else can I design an S-Class mech in the future?" Bernie froze, and the stubbornness in Gou Liang''s mind was easily eliminated. Your Highness is the strongest of the Star Alliance. He firmly believes that nothing can defeat him! Gou Liang did not allow him to follow him down the underground research room, gave himself a shot of physical strength, and after wearing protective clothing, the first thing he did was to eliminate the radiation for Langsen. Bernie, who was asked to watch Gu Shiju in case he woke up without anyone around, watched him monitor and bathe Langsen under surveillance. Yes, take a bath. No one has ever eliminated the radiation as casually as he did. He took a water gun and blasted the tall mech over and over again. Then, he changed a dark green liquid and started cleaning the mech. The little baby who was accustomed to holding Gou Liang snorted. The entrusted Bernie recalled Gou Liang''s childcare classics and pushed Gou Liang''s pillow into his arms. He was relieved when he calmed down. He then continued to look at the monitor screen, and he was taken aback by this. The rusted special metal eroded by the space was restored to its original color in the washing with Gouliang''s potion. Even if the black mech was still damaged in many places, Langsen was like the rusty sword to restore its luster, even if He hasn''t drank his blood, and he hasn''t lost his prestige. "how did you do that?!" Bernie exclaimed, without a response, remembered that Gou Liang could not hear his question at all. He wanted to take a look at the underground research room, but thought of Gou Liang''s previous warning-he dared to let Gu Jiuzou leave the line of sight, he complained to the military department-had to endure curiosity and stare at the monitor Gou Liang. Gou Liang kept repeating this process. After three hours, he did not stop until the mech radiation index dropped to zero. As soon as he returned, Bernie couldn''t wait to ask, "What kind of cleaner are you using, I''ve never seen it before." Gou Liang glanced at him: "What does this have to do with you?" Bernie was startled: "Professor Gu, why do you ask that, don''t you think about sharing this technology?" What he thought of, he looked at Gou Liang. "I don''t lack money," Gou Liang said. He kept walking to the bedroom, and Bernie asked behind him, "Professor Gu, wouldn''t you have bought an illegal recycling mech from the black market?" Gou Liang paused and glanced back at him, "What are you talking about?" Bernie smartly chose to shut up. The so-called recovery mecha does not refer to the scrapped secondary mecha or parts recovered in the normal circulation channels on the market, but the mecha that became lost in space during the battle. There are special departments in the military department to recover this part of mecha, but there are always some star pirates or merchants to salvage it privately, and the origin of this part of mecha recovery has become an illegal resource, which has always been circulated only on the black market. These mechas are undoubtedly eroded by space radiation, and must be cleaned up in depth to be recycled. Gou Liang was able to develop powerful radiation cleaners, which shows that he used frequently and targeted mechs that were still in the space for a long time and were heavily eroded by recovery. Although Bernie is curious about Rudolph''s support for Gou Liang''s laboratory, what is the need for him to purchase illegally recovered mechas and what he wants to do with these parts, but this is not the time to delve deeper. Gou Liang sent Bernie to suspend work for the day and warned him that he would not be allowed to enter his laboratory without his permission, and closed the door to sleep. He raised his arms around the nineteen and fed back, holding his little **** and walking around the bed a few times to coax him back to sleep before lying down to rest. The next day, Gou Liang took Gu Jiu into the laboratory. As for Bernie, he still had no access qualification and could only watch Gou Liang and that little baby in the monitor. Gu Jiuzheng is playing with a mech toy. The majestic mech is designed with a tumbler function. As soon as he pushes it slightly, he falls down and immediately gets up. Then he starts to play the voice recorded by Gou Liang: "Baby is really good" and "Nineteen Awesome" is endless. Sometimes Gu Jijuan''s attention was distracted, and Gou Liang then caused the mecha to dance mechanical dance or electric hip dance through remote control, so that the little baby could also dance happily. However, he is most interested in the big guy that Gou Liang is repairing. Watching Gou Liangli disassemble and reorganize the mech, he was not as surprised as Bernie no matter how many times he saw it. Although he looked at Gou Liang, he occasionally got his attention and smiled and waved to him. Bernie was stunned, although it has long been known that everyone who is a special-level mech maker is particularly powerful, but never heard of anyone who can restore the S-class mech. What''s more, looking at his technique and the complete lack of precision calculation at all, it seems that Bernie has been reorganized countless times. Gou Liang told Bernie: "As early as ten years ago, I remodeled and made Wolfson II with my teacher. But ... ten years later, we didn''t have any breakthroughs, we can only restore the wisdom of our ancestors." Bernie: "It''s very remarkable, but why don''t you report it-" Gou Liang shook his head: "Starlink does not need a copy." Bernie knows that unless there is a second S-Class Mental Mech Warrior, there is no need to use the necessary copy of the S-Class Mech to really be available. However, this is also a great achievement of the mech maker, isn''t it? He really couldn''t understand the low-key of Gou Liang and Old Principal Harris. It didn''t take much time for Gou Liang to repair Langsen. Seven days later, when Bernie, who had been staring at the monitor, stared affectionately at Professor Gou, who was repairing the last part, Gou Liang, who was under monitoring, had completed the last step, holding Xiao19 and climbing to Langsen. Mecha. "Baby, do you like it?" "father?" Gou Liang kissed his forehead and whispered, "Little nineteen, try this feeling. Dad will make a better S-class mech for you." Gu Jiu looked at him blankly. Gou Liang didn''t say anything, he turned on Langsen. "Power on, mental connection in progress." The sound of the S-Class mech is still the factory-set mechanical sound. Lang Sen has no complaints about the master''s laziness and boredom. After completing the spiritual connection with Gu Jiu, his flat-toned tone also seems to be a little surprised. "Welcome back, my master." "Memory fusion is now underway, please prepare your host." And Gou Liang has prepared sleeping props for Gu Shijue in advance. The memory fusion process that should have been painful was just a dream for the little baby. When he wakes up tomorrow ... he can remember everything. Gou Liang hooked the corner of his mouth to reveal a meaningful smile: My dear husband, welcome back. Even if you do not know how to restore your memory in advance but still have a baby body, will you still have a deep love for your father? See through his bad taste system: Lord God, please accept this candle. Chapter 201： Sweet Jujube Flavor (3) When Rosen woke up, his consciousness was still chaotic. Instinct made the foraging action one step faster than reason, and the hunger made him bite the soft and hard chew of his mouth. He heard a groan, and then a helpless laughter. The laughter inexplicably made him feel very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it belonged to. He shook his head, and the new memory poured into his brain brought the discomfort like weightlessness. He noticed that his thinking was a bit chaotic, and for a while he didn''t know where he was and what he needed to do. This feels very new to Rosen, who has a precise plan for life. He wants to calm down and think, but subconsciously holds the food that he wants to break away, and bites the food that is gradually harder. A pair of warm hands held him up and gently soothed, and a smiley voice whispered, "Good boy, Dad, I''ll get you ready, don''t worry." son? Rosen unconsciously sucked in his mouth and thought slowly. Negotiations broke down, but the man was not angry, but patted his little **** to make milk for him. The milk scent approached, and Rosen woke up completely when the man was tender but did not lose the toughness to take out what he was biting out of his mouth. Space beast! father? Two key words lighted up in Rosen''s head, he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. But it was too late to think about it, and Rosen saw the red granules moistened with wet liquid near him-was this what he was just sucking? !! Milk. Tip ... or man? His Highness Rosen''s face flushed red. presumptuous! He wanted to scold the goblin who climbed his bed boldly, but he did not expect that his voice was awkward, without the majesty of Prince Star. How is this going? How could he make such a sound? "Baby is not in a hurry, father will feed you milk now." The man shook him regularly and handed the pacifier to his mouth. Rosen twisted his head and called, "Oh, come on." Let me down. "What''s wrong with the baby?" He was anxious to see him without drinking, kissed his face, and touched his back to coax him: "Did you urinate? Dad, I''ll change clothes for you. Now. " The man controlled the room temperature, and then chopped his clothes ... "It''s clean. The baby is still fragrant." Gou Liang smiled and praised him. His Royal Highness was ashamed. He not only did not hide from the man''s claws, but even kissed him loudly on his respected hip. "You are wanton!" Rosen was all white and red like cooked shrimp. He turned back sharply and scolded him. He didn''t expect that he could say it this time. As soon as he was pleased, he continued: "Be bold, don''t retreat!" "Ah, ah, ah." "What does the baby want to say to Dad?" "Ah." Don''t touch me. "Okay, you can drink grandma when Dad changes your clothes ~" What the **** is drinking grandma ... Rosen struggled, and Gou Liang leaned down and watched him kicking his limbs in a panic like a tortoise that couldn''t be turned over, holding his little fist in a funny way and kissing him around. What makes you so happy? " Rosen couldn''t tell how he saw from his "anger and anger" that he was very happy with the situation. Fortunately, at the same time as the smiling face of Shang Gouliang, Rosen''s mixed memories finally settled. He did not lose the memory of these days, so he quickly understood his current situation. After fighting the space beast, he was sent away by Wolfson''s escape capsule. In order to resist the powerful vortex turbulence caused by the space beast, the escape capsule consumed too much energy to support the living environment after wandering in space for one day. His physiological data was adjusted to a minimum while putting him to sleep. Rosen also did not expect that the emergency mode had made his body smaller, and the man rescued him and adopted him. What he saw in the basement before was indeed Wolfson, and the military department gave him to him at least, which shows that this man is credible. But who is he, he really has the ability to repair Lang Sen, but why did he bring him to Mech after that, and also linked Lang Sen. Although by coincidence he got the Mecha''s memory chip to restore his memory, but why did this man do this, did he know his true identity? Still he has no purpose ... Rosen thought of this, and Gou Liang had helped him get dressed and saw him hug. He kissed his little nose affectionately, Gou Liang guarded him with one hand, and picked up the bottle to feed him with the other hand: "Nineteen, drink grandma." Rosen froze, firmly pushed the bottle that was delivered to his mouth, and frowned, "Don''t drink." After calming down from the chaos, he was fortunate to find that he could master accurate pronunciation and express his will-finally let him get rid of the burden of tolerance and humiliation that men can''t speak at all. Gou Liang opened his eyes in surprise and put down the bottle with a temper. He explained to him: "We have grown up one day since we were 19 years old, and we have learned to be picky. This is not the case. The baby is only 9 months old and does not drink milk How to grow up? What to do if you are hungry? " Rosen looked at him sternly: "No, speak to me in this tone." His Majesty His Royal Highness Prince did not know. He clung to the five-star baby fat face in the cute baby world, widened his big blue eyes and black eyes, and how cute the small **** sounded. Gou Liang was so trembling that he held his little face and kissed the mad monster. What ?! Rosen pushed him hard, but couldn''t resist the passion of his grandmother. When Dao Gou''s mouth became addicted, his father loved to hold him in the palm of his hand, and said softly, "It''s not good for dad, and the baby is so cute and picky. It''s right for dad to make you better. When your baby likes it, okay? "When Rosen Dagrass, the Crown Prince of the Planet Federation, was able to laugh numbly at life. When cooking, Gou Liang put the baby boy in a stroller, fearing that he could prepare a baby breakfast as fast as possible when he was hungry. Before he could see the situation around him, Rosen was carried back into his arms by a milky scented gourd, and he fed with a loving mouthful. He had originally refused, but after arguing for a self-sufficient opportunity and finding that his current mobility was no different from that of a baby, he gave up his futile struggle. I do nt know what it was made of, and it melted at the entrance, it tasted sweet and delicious, and it was really delicious. However, Rosen was thinking about how to coax Gou Liang to take him to see Lang Sen, and to find a way to contact his parents and guards, to find out the real purpose of Gou Liang''s hiding, was nothing to swallow the date. Gou Liang looked at his absent-mindedness, groaned and touched his little head, and said, "What happened to nineteen, just tell your father what you want, don''t be unhappy." Rosen''s eyes brightened-he didn''t notice that this young body exposed his inner world, and he thought that the impassiveness was actually blinking his big eyes and looking at Gou Liang with a cute look, milk and milk Angrily asked him, "Yesterday''s big mech?" "Baby wants to play mecha, right?" Gou Liang slaps his face and says with a smile, "Dad has a lot of mechas here. When I grow up, my dad will make S-class mechas and give you gifts, will you?" "S-Class?" Rosen narrowed his eyes. He really knew that he was an S-Class mentality. In this way, he was more sure that Gou Liang knew his identity. Gou Liang nodded his head and said firmly, "Dad will give the best to the baby." When breakfast was over, Rosen couldn''t wait to urge him to go to the research room. Gou Liang only squeezed his little face and said, "Dear son, have you forgotten something today?" Rosen looked at him puzzled. Gou Liang squatted kissed his mouth and said, "Little nineteen, father loves you." Then he moved his face closer and looked at him expectantly. Rosen suddenly remembered the "love dad" game that he and Gou Liang had been playing for half a month, and immediately turned red and red, and turned away and refused, but saw Gou Liang follow his sight with heartbreaking Jedi Looking at him, "Baby, don''t you love Dad?" Rosen: "..." "I don''t think this is the time to discuss this issue." "Why does the baby say that? Don''t you really like Dad?" His tone was choked and his eyes were hopeless. Rosen was annoyed: Which baby would say that? He was obviously teasing him! But now that the enemy is strong and I am weak, seeing that Gou Liang didn''t get his own response, he was unwilling to do anything today, and His Highly Agreeable Rosen kissed him with a perfunctory kiss and said vaguely, "Love ... Dad." [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%! The unbelievable system glanced at the +100 favorability again, covering the small heart and saying: To the owner of such a small Lord God, you are really heartbroken! Keep going, I''m bullish on your lower limit! Gou Liang smiled and hugged him. "Dad loves you, too, and loves my little nineteen." Rosen felt awkward, but fortunately Gou Liang took him to the underground research room this time. However, Wolfson, who was still standing mighty yesterday, is nowhere to be seen. Rosen frowned, and this time when Gou Liang wanted to kiss him again, His Royal Highness Rosen had already raised his hand to cover his mouth and asked him, "Where is Wolfson?" "How does the baby know that it''s called Wolfson?" Gou Liang kissed his little palm, and then praised: "Little 19 is so smart. He must have remembered when listening to his father and other uncles, right? I It s true that my baby is a little genius. " The tone of his speech rose, and Pride''s expression of pride made Rosen unbearably cover his face with a small slap and pushed away, saying, "I have something to tell you." "Huh?" Gou Liang held his hand and asked with a smile: "Baby, what do you want to say to Dad?" Rosen: ... deliberately pretending not to understand me, I see when you can pretend! Stuck with an expression of shame and anger, His Royal Highness Rosen said coldly, "You put me down first." Little did he know that looking at his little face was red, his eyes were moist, and his tone was sweet and waxy. He looked like a shy coquettish. Gou Liang hugged him and sat down, sitting cross-legged on his lap, bowed his head and asked, "Baby?" Rosen blocked his head, and his little finger pointed in the opposite direction: "You sit there." Gou Liang looked at him and the place where the mech toy was lying. He carefully put him on the rug, but just two steps away, he watched the little baby girl looking backwards unsteadily, Scared and immediately hugged him. "Baby, be careful, what to do if you fall?" Gou Liang was worried, this was to hold him and not let go. Rosen instructed him to hold himself on a lazy sofa, leaning on his back and supporting the center of gravity, before looking at the man squatting in front of the sofa nervously looking at him. He cleared his throat and said, "I''m Rosen Douglas Don." Seeing that Gou Liang''s face had changed greatly, Rosen went on to say, "About half a month ago, I escaped from the battle with the space beast. Back to the palace, I must thank you. " Gou Liang did not answer. He gave a deep glance at Rosen, then raised his hand and looked at him lovingly and said, "You are wrong, you are just my son, Gu nineteen." Rosen looked at him suspiciously. "What do you mean?" "Small nineteen, don''t worry." Gou Liang sighed lowly: "Since you now have the thinking ability of an adult, then Dad will explain it to you one by one." Rosen listened quietly to him, and Gou Liang sorted out his words, with a serious expression: "Yesterday afternoon, after Dad repaired Wolfson, he shouldn''t take you to Wolfson." "Actually, I broke through the ranks to become an S-Class mental force three years ago, but unfortunately my body skills are still only F, and I can''t drive mechs." Speaking here, Gou Liangdun introduced himself to him and learned that he was Rudolph. Professor Gu Ling of the military academy, Rosen''s caution was much lowered. Although they haven''t met each other, they are familiar with the rumor "the closest maker of S-Class mechs". Gou Liang: "Yesterday, I just didn''t want to miss the only chance to land in the S-Class Mech. I wanted to find the spiritual connection of the S-Class so that I could improve my S-Class Mech project. I was so excited at that time, I think Let you share my joy, so I brought you to the cab. I really regret it now ... I didn''t expect that your mental strength was also S-Class, even above me, Wolfson default program priority lock you." "what do you want to say in the end?" The little baby girl clenched her fists and looked at him uneasily. Gou Liang hugged him into his arms distressedly and whispered: "It''s not my father, it''s the father who is too reckless. I did not expect that His Highness Rosen set up the memory chip wake-up function before he fled, that is, any An S-Class mentalist will start the memory fusion process when he connects Wolfson. Dad is too late when he wants to stop it. Fortunately, there are no discomforts in your physical signs. " "You mean, I''m not Rosen, but I accidentally set off Wolfson''s memory chip to fuse his memory?" Rosen concluded. Gou Liang nodded and said firmly, "Nineteen, you are your father''s unique treasure, and it has nothing to do with Rosen." Rosen couldn''t help but start to doubt himself, but he wasn''t convinced by Gou Liang so easily. He just asked him: "I did save you from the escape cabin, which coincides with the time I disappeared. , The landing location also coincided with the coordinates I initially set, this ... " "enough!" Gou Liang suddenly smiled, he solemnly said: "You are Gu Jiu, not the second person, remember?" Rosen stared at him, staring at him sharply: "Are you guilty? You really want to deceive me ..." "I did not lie to you!" Gou Liang stood up abruptly, and his emotions got out of control inexplicably. Liu Shen spent several circles in the original place without saying, "Have you ever heard that an escape cabin can turn a person from an adult into a baby? Isn''t it? " "This body is indeed my adopted son. It was my rash move yesterday that eroded Rosen Dagras'' memory and robbed him of his initiative." Gou Liang took a deep breath, "I said so ,Can you understand?" Rosen didn''t understand, but he developed a serious sense of crisis, "What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything." Gou Liang said, "I just want you to return my son to me. So, wait until His Royal Highness Rosen''s real body is found, wait to find the memory that separates you and return to him, let me I can''t let you out of my sight until the son comes back. " "You want to imprison me?" This time, even with his baby''s face in his face, Rosen''s gaze was not discounted. Gou Liang said, "You misunderstood, now you have imprisoned my son." "Let''s say, now your body has not been found, and you can''t use my son''s body to appear in front of the public? Don''t say anything else, the royal family and the military now hide the news of His Royal Highness Rosen''s life and death. Yes, it will not be exposed for a short period of time, and it will not cause federal turmoil. But if the Prince Star Alliance has become an S-class mental force, but it is a baby weak enough to ordinary people to choke with one hand, would nt it? Is there a chance for those rioters outside? At that time, not only will your consciousness left in my son''s body be dead, but even my baby will be killed by you. So, it is best to change constantly. Approach. " "I do not think so" "You''re with me now, and you have no second choice but to agree with me." "you!" Seeing his anger, Gou Liang picked him up and kissed his face, saying warmly, "Don''t be angry, dad loves you the most." Rosen flushed. "Excuse me, let me go." Gou Liang is not. He instead held the baby girl intimately and said, "You still have the consciousness of Xiao Nine in your body, right? He has a natural desire for contact with me. You can know your feelings carefully. The body doesn''t exclude me, right? So in my eyes, you are just my son. As for the memory of who I have, I don''t care. " Do not give Rosen the opportunity to deny, he continued: "You must not deny. Now, you are only borrowing the guest of my son''s body, you can''t obliterate his close nature with his father, you know?" Rosen tolerated and tolerated, but when Gou Liang kissed the left and kissed the right, he could not bear back his head and said, "Enough, when my consciousness controls this body, please respect me. " Gou Liang firmly refused: "The healthy growth of a child requires 24 hours of continuous closeness and care from his father." "Stop, let go of me." "Let it go, baby, come here with Dad." Rosen desperately resisted, but he could only see Gou Liang''s muzzled mouth constantly zooming in front of him-- [Worriedly looking at the system of favorability for fear of falling: Master, what do you want to do ... I''m getting more and more difficult to understand your routine _ (: f ) _] [Daddy Gou: I just want to drive my legitimate rights as a dad more easily. [System: What the hell? [Gou Liang: Don''t you think he was particularly irritating when he called my dad in my arms with a small body of an adult''s will? [nosebleed] System: ... this sense of uncontrolled approval, I must be eating too much! Chapter 202： Sweet Jujube Flavor (4) His Highness Rosen thought that kissing his respectful hip was the limit of Gou Daddy''s desperation, but when Gou Liang undressed in his face and undress, and took off his clothes to take a bath with him, he kept turning his head away from him. Rosen, trying to maintain the courtesy of being a guest, finally couldn''t hold it. "Professor Gu, thank you!" The last two words were almost squeezed out of the teeth. Gou Liang squatted in front of him and watched as he tightened his collar and trousers belt. He smiled and took a photo of this once-in-a-lifetime scene with a light brain--the one in the photo was a blue print on his head. The little baby boy in the wolf shower cap, like a big girl defending his virginity, clenched his clothes tightly, his wide eyes were full of childish innocence, his face was reddish, and he looked carefully hidden in his arms. The corners of his mouth were full of indignation. Archiving the photos in a folder dedicated to keeping the baby girl cute during this time, Gou Liang squatted down and easily lifted the stubborn Prince His Royal Highness, and asked him: "My little nineteen is particularly clean It s not possible to wash. It s parent-child time for me and my baby to wash incense, can your Highness choose to avoid it? Rosen: "... I can''t do it." After he learned from Gou Liang''s mouth that he was likely to occupy the nest and borrowed the body of his adopted son, Gu Jiu, Rosen consciously felt whether there was a second consciousness in the body, but no doubt he did not find anything. . There are only three possibilities for this situation: First, there is no two-person theory that Gou Liang said. He was himself from beginning to end, but given that he couldn''t explain why his body became smaller, Rosen didn''t have much hope for it; second, He and Gu Shiju are indeed in this body, but he can''t feel each other; the last and worst guess is that while his mental power invaded this body, Gou Liang''s consciousness was He obliterated. Thinking of this, Rosen was guilty of Gou Liang''s heart, but this does not mean that he can tolerate whatever he wants to do with himself. Gou Liang didn''t feel his firmness at all. He touched his forehead with his forehead and said with a smile, "I and Xiaozhu have always been this way. If your Highness is really shy, close your eyes. Right. " Rosen gave him a nasty look, stating that his baby fat said that His Highness didn''t know shyness, saying rightly: "Now my consciousness is leading, he may not be able to feel your ... kindness .I don''t think it is necessary to cooperate with you. " Gou Liang frowned: "Why does your Highness think so? Of course, Xiaojuan feels it. If you don''t believe it, let''s try it." He kissed the face of the little baby boy and expressed his father''s love with a sweetness of +100 without any hesitation: "Daddy loves you ~" Then he looked at Rosen with a smile, "You feel, he must be now Very happy, right? " Rosen looked at his eyebrows and smiled, and Gou Liang who showed the dimples on his cheek suddenly frowned. This was the first time he noticed his smile. The joy came so directly, as if there was no need for any reason. His Royal Highness Rosen, who had been slow for a second to return to God, firmly denied the fact that he was fascinated by this smile, silently calmed down the heartbeat that had a transient acceleration, and accepted Gou Liang''s statement: This is the day when the memory is vague Giggle and instinctual reaction left by his little dad who loves to love his daddy. However, this is not enough to compromise His Royal Highness Crown Prince, who is high above him. He coughed, and spoke reasonably with Gou Liang in the face of Yan Yizheng''s cute face: "Professor Gu, I understand you are anxious to care for your child''s mood , But please also be considerate of me as an adult ... " Having said that, Gou Liang''s communication suddenly sounded. Seeing the news from Colonel Bernie, Rosen''s voice stopped, and Gou Liang gave him a silent look and hugged him to sit down. He picked up the news and said, "Colonel Bernie, what''s so late? Is it? " Bernie has become accustomed to his straightforward approach, and said, "Professor Gu, Wolfson''s memory chip cannot export any content. We have tried many methods and asked the experts who made the memory chip to see it, but there is no way to repair it. You help. " "I can help, but chips are not my specialty." Gou Liang said truthfully. The memory chip in the mech is a relatively independent module, which can not only record the daily battles of each battle, but also contain the mental strength of the mech warrior. After the connection with the spirit of the mech is set up, he begins to describe his memory. This mech recorder was originally designed to prevent mutiny, and then gradually evolved into the deathbed relics of mech warriors, which were archived by the Ministry of Military Affairs just like their medals. There are many modules in mecha manufacturing, such as memory chips, which are independent of the performance of mecha. The technology is controlled by the royal family and the military. Generally, the mecha maker does not need to learn independently. It can be purchased directly from the military. . Therefore, the original owner is not involved in memory chips. Thinking about this, Gou Liang said: "My teacher has special research on memory chips, and has personally participated in the improvement of XY-211 chips. He is an expert in this field. I do nt know, did you contact him?" Bernie gave a negative answer, "The officer we sent to the coordinates you provided has already given a reply. Old Head Harris has left you after passing you the message, and we are still looking for it." Gou Liang frowned slightly, re-emphasizing that everything they do is to Harris'' personal safety. After not revealing his whereabouts at will, he agreed with Bernie that the meeting would be interrupted early in the morning. "Why lie." Rosen, sitting on his knees, looked up at him. His eyes were pure and flawless, but his tone was full of disapproval and seriousness. "Otherwise, do I have to say that the memory in the chip has been fused? This person is my nine-month-old son?" Gou Liang didn''t mind it at all, but the understatement in his eyes froze when he heard what Rosen was saying below. "I found that you often lie," Rosen said. "No, you should be good at lying." After a pause, he looked at Gou Liang''s stiff smile, and continued to evaluate: "I can''t be sure, what you said to me in these 18 hours today, there are a few things to believe." Looking at Gou Liang''s argument without blinking his eyes, if he is not a member who knows the truth, he can''t feel every purpose of what he said just now: while hiding the truth that the memory chip cannot derive, Inquire about the whereabouts of his teacher Harris through the strength of the military. Gou Liang: "..." He held Rosen''s condensed little face, took a strong sip of the baby''s fat, and was shocked. Then he flickered his wet and sincere eyes and said, "Good boy, you believe that Dad will never lie to you. Dad loves you It will protect you forever. " After all, he just gave his little nineteen a wave of little powder fist and pushed him to love him. When His Royal Highness blushed and couldn''t organize the language to scold him, he changed his expression and smiled and pinched his fat little face and said, "His Royal Highness, what did you just say to me, Ok?" "What do you want to do?" His Royal Highness Rosen, who was not shy at all, said with majesty. Gou Liang sighed and said, "Today my baby son hasn''t interacted deeply with me, and tomorrow he will be particularly indifferent. How can my dad be willing to let him accompany him to work?" It is clear that his unwillingness Rosen stopped struggling. He can refuse to interact with Gou Liang''s parents and children for many reasons, but relatively speaking he wants to see his mech. After a moment of groaning, His Royal Highness Prince Xinglian said with humiliation, "Tomorrow, you will find a way to bring Langsen back." Gou Liang: "Then, you must not refuse any behavior of Xiao 19 and me." Rosen weighed it a bit and did not suffer: "You promise you will do what I want." "no problem." "Ok. Rosen, who couldn''t wait to kiss him, could not even say a complete word. There was a green potion in the thermostatic bathtub, and Rosen had to admit that the light jujube-flavored medicated bath was very comfortable. If he had not washed him all over the body, he would have been bombarded and said that he really If he was cute, he would really fall asleep in the warm water. Gou Liang also enthusiastically invited him to take a bath for himself. After being rejected, he did not ask Rosen for each other''s agreement just now, but just sighed long and hid his loneliness. His Highness Rosen, who had seen through his playful attributes, resisted the urge to give him something, and after being put into the baby''s swimming ring, he slammed the water into the other side of the bathtub and vowed to keep safe with Gou Liang distance. Gou Liang looked at his less heroic swimming position, and he ran over to pat his two white tender buttocks that appeared on the surface, and said with a smile, "Little 19, Dad looks forward to how you look when you grow up, and looks forward to Don''t grow up too fast. " His Royal Highness Rosen, who covered his buttocks with short hands, was about to scold him for wantonness, watching him look lost, and shut up with patience. Fortunately, Mr. Gou''s self-healing power was strong, and he soon recovered his energy, blowing a pleasant whistle while taking a shower. The simple and repetitive melody is very dynamic and energetic. It didn''t take long for Gou Liang to entertain himself, and he couldn''t restrain Rosen''s small **** and said, "Shut up." Gou Liang is really sad this time. Is he suspected of being abandoned before he even opens his voice? "Isn''t it nice?" He looked at the baby girl with a smile. Rosen lifted his forehead, his limbs spread out on the water, exposing his face hidden in the water. Hearing Gou Liang''s questioning, he said depressedly, "It makes me feel physiological." Gou Liang was shocked. He quickly fished the baby, and said, "His Highness Rosen, please restrain yourself! Don''t pass your adult''s thoughts too much to my son who is not yet one year old ... well, it was this physiological reaction what." His Royal Highness, hurriedly covering his sister-in-law, still did not escape Gou Liang''s claws. When Gou Liang hugged him out of the bathtub, holding his younger thing and spitting "hush," he kicked his legs and said No, the Star Alliance First Mech Warrior lost to the physical function of the little milk baby who could not close the gate. "Angry?" Gou Liang wiped him out and took him out of the bathroom. He kissed him and said, "You are using the body of my 19th child, and you must learn to accept the fact that he is only a child that needs to be taken care of by his father. of." Rosen: However, I didn''t feel the slightest comfort. When the next day, when Rosen woke up again with the mosaic on his father''s chest, he decisively accepted the words that he had occupied the body of a little baby: all these are the little pots, so, and His Highness does not have a federal currency relationship! At the appointed time, Bernie who came to pick up saw that Gou Liang took his son and said nothing. After all, in the past few days, he also saw that the other party was as an adoptive child as a baby. Not only that, he also praised the parent-child costumes of Gou Liang and Xiao19. Seeing the little baby girl with a gaze on her face, she praised him sincerely: "19 is so cute today." Rosen: ... Such a stupid mech fighter must not be my guard. Gou Liang smiled, touching His Royal Highness''s small face to make him lie on his neck comfortably, interrupting the "take me away, there are weird shit" eyes hint that he passed to Bernie. When he arrived at the destination, Gou Liang was naturally unable to see the problem of Langsen''s memory chip. After some inspection, he put forward a request to bring Langsen and the chip back to debug. With Gou Liang''s surprise last time, Bernie''s summit promised to be very refreshing. He also asked Gou Liang if he needed to send experts to help him, and saw that he didn''t want to say anything. This time, Bernie was still monitoring him nearby, and Gou Liang asked him: "Have you found the whereabouts of His Highness Rosen?" Bernie''s eyes were unsatisfactory: "After reactivating Langsen, we did find that the built-in escape cabin was disengaged, Your Royal Highness should have left safely. But the memory chip was damaged, and we could not get the escape coordinate information set by Your Highness, so ..." He Looking at Gou Liang solemnly, "Please also ask Professor Gu to be as soon as possible, the longer the time drags on, I worry that the escape cabin will consume too much to support the living environment." Gou Liang nodded and answered, "I try my best." Holding Rosen out of the underground research room, Rosen told him: "The coordinates I set are the main star 010e * 210n, you can let them find it now." "No." "Why?" Rosen looked at him suspiciously. "Don''t you want to find my body quickly, reset the memory, and let me return your son?" "I''m very anxious." Gou Liang put him down and whispered, "But with my ability, I can''t repair the memory chip so quickly to learn your escape coordinates. Moreover, even if it is found, how to reset the memory is still unknown." "There is no problem with this." Rosen said: "I can restart Wolfson, reintroduce the memory chip with mental energy, and then I can restore my memory--" "But it is equally impossible to strip the consciousness you left in my son''s mind." Gou Liang lowered his face to him for the first time and said sternly, "His Highness Rosen, please remember that your body is a baby under the age of one, not an S-class body. Connecting Wolfson is not only a small Nineteen''s mental strength is very large. It will be more likely to kill his memory if he needs to re-engage the memory chip. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him for any reason. Do you understand what I mean? " "Oh." "Answer me positively." Gou Liang does not spare. Rosen took the remote control of the mech toy and said, "I apologize to you for my recklessness. I won''t take the risk of your child''s life. Please believe the promise of the mech warrior." Gou Liang recovered his smile, touched Rosen''s soft hair, kissed his brows and said, "Daddy loves you, nineteen." He looked at Rosen with anticipation, and His Highness Rosen, who had understood his routine well, said with a face, "He loves you too." Gou Liang smiled contentedly. Rosen watched him go to Langsen. His old buddy is still in a semi-active state. Although he turned on but did not have S-Class mental power to land, his plain appearance looks much worse than the cool mecha on the market, but let Rosen felt relieved. He gazed at Wolfson, and for a long time he didn''t see Gou Liang coming out of the cab. He didn''t know what he was doing to cheat his guard, Rosen, and secretly sighed his guardian IQ. He decided to go back and do special training Taking a look at the skills of their professor of fire prevention, theft prevention, and Gu, they looked back at their sore neck. He sat bored for a while and began to fiddle with the remote control of the mech on his hand. When he triggered it, he found out that the remote control could be connected to mental power and the remote operation of the mech toy. He turned his head on, and was even more surprised to discover that this was actually a mech hub capable of connecting S-Class mental power! Does Gou Liang actually have built S-Class Mecha? Thinking of this, Rosen immediately tried to operate. The interface of various mech data appears in front of him, and this mini mech and his spiritual fit are as high as 100%! This means that this mecha can fully realize all his actions and instructions. However, Rosen soon found out that this mini mech is just like a virtual mech in the optical network. It does not require any physical skills to use spiritual control, but unless he is equipped with a large lethal weapon, the lethality is very limited. When he was about to perform the next operation instruction, I saw that the three S-Class Mechas suddenly jumped out of his control and danced with a water snake. He twisted the mechanical waist and touched his leg with a mechanical hand. ... is in keeping with Professor Gou''s taste! At this time, Gou Liang''s voice sounded in his ear: "His Highness Rosen is under surveillance, please do not behave inconsistent with the baby''s design." Rosen looked around. He didn''t open his mouth and knew what he wanted to ask: "My mental strength is also connected to the remote control hub in your hand. What you want to say can be passed to me like a dialogue with mech. . Rest assured, it won''t be noticed by Colonel Bernie. " Rosen thought to himself: It seems that Bernie will never learn the skills of Professor Gu in his whole life. "Have you created a mecha hub for two people?" Rosen asked him. Gou Liang did not conceal him: "There was only one, but I changed his settings after I adopted nineteen. When I later built an S-class mech, I could develop a parent-child mode and let him take my body The surgery has been abandoned, and the universe has been crossed. "Rosen narrowed his big eyes." You already knew that Gu Jiu was an S-class mentality? " Gou Liang smiled, "This connection to the F-S level mental power of the hub, I was just waiting for him to grow up and play mech with me." Rosen thought again: According to your taste, maybe this poor child will let the mighty S-Class mech dance a more ecstatic dance in the future. "So, you already have the ability to make S-Class mechas?" "It''s just a matter of picking up people''s teeth. I haven''t created it yet, but I have a new direction now. I will let him drive an S-Class mech 19 years ago. Alas, it must be more than your Wolf OK, do you believe it? " Gou Liang''s voice was a little smug, and Rosen nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to it." The relaxed chat atmosphere didn''t last long, and the system broke this pleasure. [Ding, please note that there are dangerous elements near the residence, and the defense outside is not an opponent. [Gou Liang frowned: What happened, Rosen exposed? He felt unlikely, and the system rejected the speculation. [It''s the idiot of Banklor. Immediately after detecting the danger, the system conducted investigation. The news of Rosen''s encounter with the disappearance of the space beast was hidden deeply. The other party did not know it. Two days ago, Banclow, who hadn''t met Huai Cai, was drunk at the bar, threatening that Gou Liang was nothing great. Wouldn''t it just copy the S-Class mech? Give him the opportunity to study that he can also copy seven or eight, but hate that he doesn''t have a teacher like the old principal of Harris and has no chance to get close to the S-Class mech. Later, a person with an intention spoke out from his mouth, and confirmed that Gou Liang did have the ability to build S-Class mecha, so he began to seize Gou Liang. [System: Master, I checked, it''s the Smith family. A 14-year-old teenager from their family had been tested for violations half a month ago, and had tested S-level mental strength and B-level physical fitness qualifications. [I also found out that they had planned to destroy His Highness Rosen before the child was 15 years old in public to make her baby the only S-Class Mech Warrior of the Star Alliance. Master, according to this plot, I guess they must want to force the palace to rebel. [Gou Liang: Is that right? After returning to the factory for maintenance twice, I secretly recharged the IQ? [System: Hey, master I think you are bragging about me. [Gou Liang: Don''t be poor, I will deal with the situation here, you are always on call. Just go and check Smith''s family history, the deeper you dig the better, and see what they want to do. [System: Obey ~] Smith really came menacing. He and Rosen are discussing the unintelligible S-Class mental connection and 100% fit in the mini mech, and the lack of combat functions. Gou Liangzheng said: "Unfortunately, my physical skill is only F. It is not realistic to drive mech to participate in combat ..." Colonel Bernie''s voice interrupted his pity: "Professor Gu! There is an enemy attack, please open the door quickly, I will **** you away!" "Who are they and what do they want to do?" Gou Liang asked as he climbed down from Wolfson''s cockpit, rushed to Rosen, and hugged him. Rosen was startled. "What happened?" Gou Liang also asked Bernie, but the latter was too late to explain the situation in a hurry: "Professor Gu, don''t open the door!" "what happened?" "They have broken in. They are too many and we can''t stop them. But don''t worry, we have asked for support. Your laboratory is made of the highest defensive material and can at least support the rescue. So please don''t come out. " "Where in my laboratory, every piece of information and parts here is precious and there can be no mistakes." "Professor Gu, we take your safety as our top priority, and as far as possible, we do our best." "Who the **** are they?" At this time, Bernie, who was closest to the laboratory door, had released the mech to join the battle. Gou Liang had to press the question first to not disturb him. But the perpetrators were not only arrogant but well prepared, and the battle quickly turned to one side, and there was a sound of shelling from the door of the research room. Rosen knew it bad when he heard this voice. "It''s the YX-111 hot bomb. The induction door will open in 120 seconds and take me to Wolfson." Excessive hot melt will directly trigger the emergency device of the induction door. To open the door easily, they must save themselves. Gou Liang hugged him tightly, instead of taking him to the mech first, he pressed a few times on the wall against the door, triggering a touch screen window. There was a loud noise outside the door, Gou Liang''s hand shook a bit, took a deep breath, he quickly entered the password, and dragged a sealed box from the wall. Rosen saw that he had to pick up something else, and said more than: "It has already passed 10 seconds, and the time for the deep activation of the mech takes 20 seconds. There is no time, don''t worry about these things." Gou Liang did not listen to him, but he stubbornly opened another password on the wall and dragged out the second box, and then led Rosen to the mech. By the time he climbed into Wolf''s cab, his bodywork was exhausted and sweaty. Rosen said calmly, "23 seconds left, Professor Gu, start Wolfson." The next moment Gou Liang closed the cab, he hurriedly opened the second box to take out a protective suit, and hurriedly put on Rosen. Rosen found that this turned out to be a clothes-like escape cabin with a sealed life environment. At the same time, the defense index was very high, and people trapped in the clothes were also unable to move, let alone drive mechs. "Let me out, it''s too late!" "Shh, don''t talk, baby." Gou Liang said, "Nineteen, no, His Highness Rosen. Your current body is the potential of S-Class physique, but nineteen is just a child. Do you understand? You ca nt drive mech, you will ruin him. " "So what do you want?" Rosen frowned, and the fatness of the baby showed adult perseverance. "Their actions are clearly planned. Our reinforcements will definitely be intercepted. When they arrive, even if they can''t break through Langsen''s defense layer grabbed us, and he could take us directly with him. " Gou Liang opened the first box, took a tube of ampoule from the box, and punched into his body without hesitation. "what are you doing?" Rosen drank sharply, and the small **** became extremely sharp. Gou Liang''s pale face quickly warmed up, he said: "Don''t worry, baby, this is just a physical strength enhancer, Dad will protect you. Do you believe Dad?" Rosen had to ask his intentions again. At this time, the murderer outside the door had already broken in. "They''re here, youyou want to drive Wolfson? You''re crazy!" "Power on, mental linking in progress." As Wolfson''s mechanical sound sounded, Rosen''s face changed dramatically. Even if Gou Liang used a physical strength enhancer, depending on his constitution, he couldn''t stand the operation of Langsen at all, which would lead to his disability and even his life. "The connection is complete and the driver is being identified." "stop--" "Shh." Gou Liang raised a finger to Rosen who patted his clothes on the window, and smiled, "Nineteen, dad said he would protect you forever, and no one is allowed to hurt you." "Professor Gu Ling, his identity is legal, and now Wolfson is started, with 15 seconds remaining." By the time the mech counted, people outside had already launched several attacks on Langsen''s mech room. "Not only is the appearance similar to Lang Sen, his function is the level of S-Class Mech. It seems that guy is right, Gu Ling really created S-Class Mech, that''s great!" "Sir, the military has reinforced a second group of people." "It seems that the military has known this secret long ago, thanks to their terrible hiding place. Drive in the starship and collect the mech and take it away!" "Yes!" at the same time. "Wolfson has started, please indicate." Gou Liang: "Leave at full speed." Langsen: "Yes." The mech rises- Gou Liang kissed the glass eyepiece window and said with a light smile, "Baby, Dad loves you, you know?" Rosen slammed the eyepiece window fiercely and let him go out, but he only saw Gou Liang, who was huddled together with pain, and braced himself upright. This is the attitude of fighting. It''s the same, guardian gesture. Chapter 203： Sweet Jujube Flavor (5) Langsen stood up, like a mighty giant, and the unsuspecting crowd took a step back, but soon the huge, seemingly bulky body leaped lightly, and stunned out from the open induction door at a fast speed, jumping out The sight of everyone. Smith''s face changed greatly: "Gu Ling is actually an S-Class mentality! Everyone listened to my instructions and went up to the starship and mech. Huh, an F-class physical waste, but also want to drive mech- Hurry up, don''t let him kill himself. " The people said that they went straight to the point. Lang Sen''s speed is very fast, but a few simple mech actual combat actions have made Gou Liang physically exhausted. While staring at the enemy''s situation, he fumbled for the medicine box and took out a tube of ampoule from it, stabbing into the arm without hesitation. Rosen saw that his pale complexion was restored as before, but he was not at all relieved: he did not know which of Starlink''s physical strength agents had allowed the F-class sorcerer to have the S-class mech physique in such a short period of time. No matter how this medicine comes from, no doubt this hurts Gou Liang''s body very much, and the pain caused by it is very tolerable. He stared at Gou Liang instead of futilely stopping him, but his brows grew more and more tight. Gou Liang rushed in the direction of reinforcements, but Smith, the family that even His Royal Highness dared to murder, took the initiative to capture Gou Liang with the knowledge that the military sent troops to protect him, and of course he was fully prepared. Before Gou Liang and the reinforcements converged, they were intercepted. Those who come are driving A-class mechas, and S-class mechas in the hands of technical workers are the same as mecha toys in the hands of children. They are not opponents at all. And they are still on the planet. With the first rule of protecting the human life set by the mech factory, most of the lethal weapons of the mech cannot be used in the non-war period and in non-space state. A performance advantage in one-hit victory. He manipulated the mech to dodge, but after a while, several mouth-shaped suction hooks were attached to Lang Sen, and several mechs pulled him together on the starship. "Sir, the army''s reinforcements are about to break through the siege." "Boost!" The voice dropped, and another three mechas grabbed Wolf''s frame with claw hooks and dragged together. Wolf''s body slid into the starship''s receiving compartment involuntarily. Gou Liang frowned, always revealing a bit of killing on Sven''s face: Didn''t know that Dad was wearing the paternal aura of love? I don''t know anything. The field-tested Rosen also straightened his expression, and he completely changed his face when he saw Gou Liang activated Wolfen''s combat system-but the simple escape operation had already injected two potent agents. Gou Liang''s face is undressed, let alone fighting! "Professor Gu, retreat to advance! Support from the military will come soon, even if we are now on a starship, we can wait for the opportunity, calm down and don''t make unnecessary sacrifice ..." He exhorted, but Gou Liang could not hear a word. Rosen racked his brains and saw that he had linked the combat system across the board, before yelling, "Daddy!" Gou Liang''s body trembled suddenly and turned back suddenly. Rosen was overjoyed, and was about to persuade him again, and saw the weak Gou Liang pierce himself with three needles of strong physical strength, and hit his forehead against the visible window on which he was lying, and smiled at him. He said, "Don''t be afraid, baby, dad will take you home." After all, he looked back, his eyes colder than ever. "The combat system is active. Please select an operating mode." Gou Liang did not choose a manual operation mode to save physical strength, and still insisted on mental operation. Soon Langsen raised his head with a loud roar and pushed the power value to the highest level. The mech arms grabbed the nine mechs sticking to his body, and slammed the tall ones. The mechas pulled up, tossed into the air, then jumped up, and swiftly and precisely toward the positions of the energy cavities of these mechas. After giving the mechas deadly critical strikes out of control, he did not escape again, and It was the volley that rushed towards the starship''s cockpit and smashed the starship''s defensive windshield. Smith''s leaders were all inside the cabin, screaming after being injured by the spattering sharp glass slag. "What''s going on, isn''t he physically exhausted, how can he drive an S-Class" "Little nonsense, all on mech! Hit me down!" The panicked crowd calmed down and released the mech and rushed out when Wolfson''s bridge smashed the center and caused the alarmed screaming starship to crash. The falling explosion of Xingchuang did not shake the murderers on the mech in the slightest. They surrounded Wolf Forest heavily. After a momentary temptation, Smith said: "Team A plays, the fire will focus on the legs and don''t hurt your life. " With a sound of fall, there were five mechas, and the light guns condensed-even using lethal weapons on the main star! Gou Liang sneered, "Look for death." He gave up the mind control mode and input a command on the manual console where Langsen was left out for many years at a very fast hand speed. Three seconds later, five shells hit the wolf''s mechanical legs simultaneously. However, the light cannon seemed to have penetrated into the hollow, and disappeared without causing any damage to Langsen! "how can that be?" "This is S-Class defense? A-Class Mech didn''t even leave any scars ?!" "Fight again! Even if the defense of the S-Class is even higher, the energy consumption is limited! His legs were blown up! And his hands! Don''t touch the energy cavity and the cab, all of them were blown up by me!" "Yes!" Consecutive artillery fired at Langsen, and before they caused any damage to the mechs, they received the news that the military department had broken through and killed them. "There''s no time," Smith said with a somber face, looking at the wolf who was motionless, and said ruthlessly, "Explosion of the energy cavity! Save Professor Gu''s life." As long as the person making the S-Class Mech is alive, there is no worry that there is no second one! He broke the boat, and had courage, but unfortunately, the universe **** had abandoned them long ago. Just when the five illegally attacked mechas triggered the killing weapon again, countless artillery muzzles suddenly appeared on the wolf forest mech, and the condensed light dazzled everyone sitting in the mech cab chillingly. This is a light cannon. -This is the firepower of dozens of artillery bombardments they attacked Langsen with all their strength! "withdraw!!!" Smith screamed, but did not wait for his voice to be introduced into the ears of others through the internal transmission of the mech. A monotonous and violent voice covered his voice. boom. The reinforcements hurried to see only a dome-shaped strong light blasting away, the strong attack wave violently rushed around with the strong light as the axis, and dozens of mechs were suddenly shaken out of the fire coil. Immediately after the self-detonation of the mech energy cavity, one after another, the behemoths that lost their support fell to the ground and turned into broken copper and iron. "That''s ... Langsen?" After the glare disappeared, the only mech that stood up in the sky was revealed. The whole body is dark, and the melancholy coldness in the eyes of the armor, he landed leisurely, as if he was calm after each victory. However, the mecha cab is another situation. Rosen hasn''t recovered from the man''s consciousness of fighting and the danger and unrivaled combat skills and courage. He saw that Gong Liang, who had been calm, suddenly bowed down, blood poured from his mouth, and sprayed on Langsen''s manual On the operation platform, it was scorched bright red. A sudden buzz in Rosen''s head-- "Little pit!" At that moment he also felt a sharp pain from his body, and there was a moment of blankness in his eyes, and he soon recovered his consciousness. He didn''t realize that his body had grown up sharply in the strong stimulation. From a nine-month-old baby, he quickly grew into a five- or six-year-old child''s physique. He could not care about himself and smashed fiercely. Wearing an escape suit, shouted: "Professor Gu, what''s wrong with you? Let me out!" Gou Liang''s escape suit didn''t know what it was made of. It was unbreakable. Even Rosen''s smashing with S and physical skills failed to break a crack. And Gou Liang, like a soldier who ran out of oil, his unyielding body collapsed in the horn of victory. He lay on the console, motionless, wondering if he was in a coma. "Dad, dad, can you hear me?" Rosen yelled, and it turned out that Gou Liang''s body was twitching. Obviously, consciousness also responded to this claim. Rosen sighed and shouted in succession, "Dad, I''m 19! Quickly let me out, Dad--" "Nineteen ... little nineteen ..." Gou Liangqiang braced himself to stand up from the operation platform, blood stained his lips red, and became more visible under the pale face. And his eyes were out of focus, his expression was a little painful, and he was more anxious and confused. Rosen''s heart tightened violently, and at that moment an unfamiliar emotion made his heart curl, almost hurting his eyes. He resisted the anger and distress that ran into his bloodline, and continued to shout: "Dad is me, you let me out, I, I am afraid, Dad ..." Gou Liang heard that he was scared, and his already bleak eyes burst into a little anger, and rushed at him, saying, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid to be nineteen. Dad is here." His vision was very blurred, not even the change in Rosen''s appearance. He wanted to smile at the child, but a mouthful of hot liquid poured out of his throat, which made him cough in horror, and the spit was all red and black blood. "Little pit ..." "father" Rosen saw that his consciousness was a little unclear, and shouted indiscriminately until Gou Liang followed his voice to find him, and pressed his palm on the sensor button in the escape cabin to release the child inside. He hugged the wet child and heard him scream a dad in his ear, panicking at the corner of his mouth to laugh, but murmured in ambiguity. Don''t be afraid, he fainted in the cab. "Little pit!" Rosen, who was under him, touched Gou Liang''s face in horror. The thick and warm liquid made his eyes darken and darkened. When he felt Gou Liang''s weak breath, he calmed himself down. . "Wolfson, start emergency ambulance." However, his most familiar partner didn''t give him any response, only then Rosen remembered that Wolfson didn''t have the double linkage function. At this time, he also heard the request of nervously refusing to call Lang Lang. Rosen used the strength of feeding to soften the body to support him, struggling to pull out the oxygen and nutrition tubes in the escape jacket and stuffed it into Gouliang''s mouth. Immediately, I manually pressed Wolfson''s communication connection. "Professor Gu is you? Are you okay--" Rosen interrupted him: "Colonel Bernie, is the therapist here?" Familiar to the extreme tone, Bernie responded reflectively: "Her Highness, the rescue medical team was attacked, and it is expected to arrive in fifteen minutes." Rosen: "Notify the Royal Hospital to prepare for the treatment. Professor Gu''s situation is very bad. In addition, you stay to deal with the follow-up matters. After three hours, I want to know who started the operation." As he spoke, he re-established a spiritual connection with Langsen. Langsen: "Welcome back, my master." Bernie: "Yes, go here for your subordinates-Your Highness ?! Is it you ?!" The reflection arc slowed down, and Bernie''s guard finally reacted. The person who talked to him just now was His Highness Rosen, whom they could not find! He was overjoyed, but had no time to ask for specific details. Wolfson had shot in the direction of the Royal Hospital and disappeared in front of him instantly. After three hours. Gou Liang is still being rescued in the operating room. At this time, the emperor queen of the Star Alliance and the head of the military general, Marshall, have rushed to the Royal Hospital under the notification of Rosen. The king and queen were taken aback when they saw that Rosen suddenly became a five-year-old childtheir son recognized them naturally, even if they were infants. It was just that they never expected that Rosen would grow backwards due to the sudden situation and became his adopted son after being rescued by Gou Liang. The queen was worried to take him for a medical examination, and Rosen looked at the still-indicating "in operation" light and did not agree. He is certain of his physical condition. Although he has become smaller, his qualifications and constitution have not weakened, and he is confident that he will be able to recover as before. An hour after Gou Liang underwent surgery, the doctor informed Rosen that the vital signs of his adoptive father had stabilized, and his intelligent brain was working at high speed. Although he didn''t remember how he looked when he was a baby, he was still impressed when he was five or six years old. Therefore, the physical changes were enough for him to have determined that he was Rosen Douglas Don, instead of Gou Liang''s claim to invade his adoptive body''s mental power and to occupy Gu Xun''s foreign consciousness. After going through this life-and-death struggle, he knew Gou Liang''s affection for his adoptive son and was not confident that he would be able to withstand his adopted son, His Highness Rosen, from the beginning to the end. But the situation at hand is not the best time to consider this issue. There is more to wait for him to deal with. "Father Emperor, mother, my body is fine. Admiral Marshall, the person sent for search and rescue immediately withdrew. In addition, the search for the old principal of Harris was suspended, and he was asked to clear his tail. Do nt let traces disturb Ha. Mr. Rice ... "He arranged in an orderly manner, seeing Colonel Bernie hurriedly returning his life, and asked:" Did you find it? " Bernie said shamefully, "His Highness, his subordinates are not doing well." "The mecha used by these people are all scrap mechas registered by the Ministry of Military Affairs, which have long been recovered. In addition, the five emblems and military instructions used to start the war state in violation of the rules were ordered to travel to planet R two days ago. For the teams that execute the security order, they sent back a distress signal last night, and they were attacked by pirates. They are still unknown. The murderers have also been questioned one by one. Most of them are star mercenaries and they do not know the employer is Who, for the time being, hasn''t got any useful clues from them. " Rosen was prepared for this result. After all, the other party dared to fight on the main star to protect the key figures protected by the military. They also had so much combat power in the early winter. It was not easy to find their handles. Seeing Rosen''s face contemplative, Bernie, who has been following Rosen for many years, did not have any neglect because he is now a child. He still respectfully reported: "His Royal Highness, the purpose of the other party seems to be Professor Gu, not you. After investigation, the news of your accident is still well blocked, and there is no trace of the leak. So ... " Rosen shook his head. "They didn''t come at me." He resolutely responded calmly to the whole battle. He continued: "Their purpose is Lang Sen, or more accurately, S-Class Mech. You go to Rudolph Military Academy to check if anyone has leaked the Wolf Sen maintenance. Also, at least one of those people is very clear about this purpose, and it is impossible for the mercenaries to direct the mercenaries without knowing the information of the employers. You step up your efforts to check these people, and by any means, let them speak the messenger as soon as possible. Do you understand me?" Bernie Zheng focused his head, "Subordinates understand." He was ordered to leave. "Rosson, since things are getting better, you can''t help here, so why not go back to the palace with your mother? I will arrange for someone to take care of Professor Gu ..." Rosen shook her head and rejected her proposal, saying: "My current situation is not suitable for the public, Queen Father and mother, you go back, I am fine now. General Marshall, please check the law and order here, do not let any danger Molecules come in. " What else should the queen say, being stopped by the king, he leaned over and said to his son who had become young but did not feel the need to be cared for: "I and your mother are really not suitable for a long stay here, but, You must also undergo a physical examination, or we will not rest assured. " Rosen agreed, and the results of the inspection were as expected. The King left with his wife who was still reassured. Admiral Marshall arranged to leave soon, and Rosen sat quietly guarding in the corridor. With the current medical level of Xinglian, there has been almost no surgery for more than four hours, which also means how much damage Gou Liang has suffered. His fist clenched unconsciously until the light went out and the doctor pushed Gou Liang out. His life is no longer threatened, but he is still in a coma, and it takes a long period of rest to restore his vitality. Even doctors can''t determine how long this time will take. Rosen looked at Gou Liang''s bloodless face, his eyes darkened, and he sighed softly: I didn''t know what would happen when he woke up to find that he was no longer his baby. Yes ... cry. Thinking of this possibility, His Royal Highness Prince fearless suddenly felt a little panicked. Chapter 204： Sweet Jujube Flavor (6) Gou Liang woke up three days later. The damage to the host this time is indeed very serious. Without the adjustment of system props, it is impossible to restore health in a few months. Xinjigou said that by then, His Highness Rosen should return to the adult. He didn''t alarm anyone, and quietly looked at the little lady in shallow sleep for a while, then it took a long time to support his weak body, and carefully carried the five-year-old child into his arms. "Little nineteen ..." He didn''t seem to realize that Rosen had been alertly awake, and touched his hair without knowing what to think, and sighed softly. The emotion in the sigh was so complicated that Rosen couldn''t distinguish it for a moment. Later, Gou Liang kissed his ear and whispered, "You are my nineteenth day, all my life. Dad, he will keep his promise." "baby I love you." He whispered. Rosen''s tense nerves relaxed, but for a moment he didn''t know how to face Gou Liang and deal with the situation in front of him. Gou Liang didn''t cry, but the situation seemed worse. This man is smarter and more stubborn than he thought. He already knew his true identity, but still firmly recognized each other''s kinship. This is not his arrogance or ambition, the tip of the iceberg revealed by this man-whether it is his own S-Class mental power, the ability to make S-Class mechs, double S-Class nerve control centers, S-Class The potentiating potion, and even his escape suit, is the pinnacle of his life-enough to prove that he has the ability to maintain this relationship. Like Gou Liang said, he can stand in the role of guardian, even if he is the Crown Prince of the Star Alliance, the only double-S mech fighter in the world. But similarly, the time spent in less than one month also let Rosen see through the softness of this seemingly powerful and indifferent man. He was afraid of loneliness and enjoyed the feeling of being needed. He poured his full emotions on his adopted son, even if he had not been with him for a short time. This gentle but overbearing, even if his will is contrary to it, he may not allow himself to leave him ... Rosen was thinking wildly, and suddenly he heard Gou Liang chuckled. His body stiffened subconsciously, Gou Liang kissed his tender cheek, and said disgustingly, "Baby, still pretending to sleep? Isn''t he also reluctant to dad, huh? Well, dad will always hold you, no Let go. " Rosen: "..." He stood up silently, trying to refute the majesty and dignity of the Prince of Star Alliance, but found that Gou Liang was hugging his own hands, showing signs of weakness, shaking slightly, and sweat on his forehead. His body was so weak that he couldn''t afford a child''s weight for a long time. Rosen frowned, trying to pull back, but was held tighter by Gou Liang. "Good, let Dad hug for a while." He whispered, his lips pressed against the baby''s forehead, and said distressedly, "Are you terrified this time? Nineteen, Dad will always be by your side and won''t let anyone hurt you." "... Ah." Rosen hid uncomfortably, then said seriously: "I''m not afraid." Gou Liang smiled, but instead of holding him to coax the child as bravery as before, he touched his hair, revealing a trace of deepness in his eyes and whispering, "Well, it was the father who was frightened. Little nineteen, remember your father''s words, no matter who I am, he will not allow him to take you away from me. " Rosen frowned for a moment, sitting on his leg with his back straight, looking up, and staring at him seriously: "You should know this is impossible ... forget it, we won''t discuss this for the time being." The fragility and persistence revealed in Liang''s eyes, he turned away: "The doctor said that you are no longer in danger of life, but the physical damage is too serious, and you will not be able to engage in any manual labor for the next six months, let alone inject any nature. Not a doctor''s order. " Gou Liang looked down at him and said nothing. Rosen asked again: "Can it be done?" "Well." Gou Liang responded vaguely, looking at his eyes with some novelty, and waited for Rosen to confirm a positive answer to him, he suddenly laughed. "what are you laughing at?" Rosen only asked, Gou Liang had stretched out his claws and squeezed his still chubby cheeks, and rubbed his lips loudly before he became angry, boasting: "Nineteen is really good, it''s dad''s Good darling. Dad promises to listen to you, okay? " Rosen: "..." When I came to the ward on time to check, I just saw someone who was bold and embarrassed by His Royal Highness Prince: "..." "Come in." Rosen pushed away Gou Liang and stood up, His Royal Highness''s etiquette is still perfect. After the dean inspected Gou Liang and made it clear that he had been out of danger, and had given the old doctor a few words of "careful recuperation and medication," he saw that His Royal Highness had been calm and silent, and he left with interest. Already. "We need to talk." Rosen sat side by side in an upright position, separated from him by two arms. Gou Liang stretched out his hand. "Come here, Dad wants to hold you and talk." Rosen was mighty. Gou Liang is unwavering. After three seconds of staring at each other, Rosen easily defeated the sickly and slightly melancholic eyes. As soon as he took the initiative to climb into bed, he was carried into his arms by the child-control mad Gou''s granddad. Kissed several times on the face. Seeing his stiff face, a small tender hand clasped his face, rubbing his face with disdain, Gou Liang laughed loudly. "Good 19, Dad really likes you more and more, how can you be so cute." Saying that he still wants to kiss, he ca nt turn his head expressionlessly under the Prince s Hall where the F-body surgery was abandoned, Gou Liang quickly hugged him: Originally my little nineteen is still a little proud, Alright, dad won''t tease you. " Rosen sat on his lap, half annoyed and half helpless, saying, "Professor Gu, you should already know my identity. Thank you for your care these days, but ..." Gou Liang interrupted him by raising his hand. He stabbed the light brain at will, and a window popped up by the light brain currently worn by Rosen, which was the description of the guardian''s right to use the light brain of the minor. He put Rosen into his arms and said softly, "You recognize this thing. So far, Star Alliance has acknowledged your father-son relationship. I don''t care who you were before, but I hope you can adapt to yourself as soon as possible. Do nt say anything that denies my custody relationship with you. Of course ... " He paused, drew a dangerous arc from the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "Even if the laws of the Star Alliance deny this, I don''t care." "Nineteen, you know the character of your father, you don''t need to test my attitude and bottom line again. I can tell you straight away that I want to participate in your future, whether in a legal or illegal capacity. As long as you do not touch this Bottom line, I will spoil you and stay with you for whatever you want. Okay? " The softer his tone, the more dangers he has hidden. Rosen had anticipated this, but he couldn''t help crying when he heard a declaration of hegemony like him. "Do you really know who you are talking to?" he asks. Gou Liang smiled softly, "Of course I know, I''m telling my nineteen. Similarly, I''m telling you, my dear Highness Rosen." Rosen heard his insistence, and he didn''t think about cutting off each other''s inexplicable but appropriate "father-son relationship", and he really didn''t entangle this problem anymore. His stretched back was gradually relaxedthis was a trusting attitude. Seeing that Gou Liang was about to run out of energy, he lowered the bed a little so that he could lean on him, and he was sitting beside him. Thinking about the wording, Rosen asked, "When did you start to know your identity?" At this point, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gou Liang with a smile: "Dad-Dad, you should know what I''m talking about, don''t try to lie to me." Gou Liang looked at him pitifully, but at this time he looked more like a spoiled child. Seeing that Rosen was indifferent, he held Mrs. Xiao and lay beside him, and the two were lying on their sides as if they were talking about a relaxed and pleasant family saying, but in fact ... "Well, I admit it. When Wolfson''s memory chip accidentally merged with you, I affirmed your previous identity." He generously admitted, but Rosen was still speechless. He has seen through this person that lying is easier than drinking water, but he has an unsmiling face and a rigorous and serious temperament, which adds a little convincing to every sentence he speaks, not to mention that his speaking skills are too good, the average person He couldn''t hear him at all. When he was just getting along with him, Rosen had been wary of keeping a few points of him and not listening to his rhetoric, but remembering what he had done in the past few days, he was undoubtedly completely fooled by him. If it weren''t for this time he was stimulated in an ambush to make the body recover faster; if he grows up like an ordinary child, he might really become a child that belongs to him as Gou Liang expected. Although he was known to be deceived, it was very strange. Except for the fact that he was so emotional and restored the adult''s judgment and memory, he was still embarrassed by him. Rosen did not feel angry. He sighed and warned Gou Liang less threateningly, "No more second time, you know?" After hearing the words, Gou Liang smiled and revealed the shallow dimples hidden in his cheeks. "His Highness is so powerful, but-what should I do if my son is so cute? QvQ" "..." Rosen gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not joking, pay attention to your attitude." Gou Liang shrugged and said sincerely, "Look at me." "Baby, you know, the more lessons you eat at your dad, the less you will lose if you go out to eat. You will definitely feel your father''s full love, right?" He looked at his baby boy in a rut, and the seriousness in the latter''s expression had been completely destroyed. Rosen glared at him angrily, and the soft milky voice said vigorously: "Since you know I''m Rosen, how can you call me my father frankly?" It''s disrespectful to pretend to be the emperor, not to mention that you want to be the prince''s father, and you''re a cow emperor. Gou Liang touched his little face, his eyes filled with soft emotions, and said with a smile: "What about Prince Xinglian? I hugged you, kissed you, fed you milk and changed diapers. Hey, you still Always looking for milk to drink " "To shut up!" His Royal Highness was really angry this time, his face flushed and flushed at him. Gou Liang was afraid that this arrogant and frosty guy would not be able to get off the stage, and quickly laughed, "Well, as long as you are not curious, Dad promises to rot those wonderful memories in his stomach and become only our two. Personal secret, eh? " Rosen: ... Hearing this tone, he almost felt that his IQ was only five years old, not twenty-five years old. His Highness His Royal Highness, who had deep doubts that he had been with Gou Liang for a long time, would lose his IQ. He reluctantly changed his breath and turned the topic wisely to say: "What are you doing this time attacking us? looks?" Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "I have been sleeping for so long, haven''t you found out." He didn''t think of Rosen as a baby boy who had to hold his breasts. Faced with the atmosphere of adult dialogue, Rosen sighed a sigh of relief, and at this time felt comfortable: "I haven''t checked yet. Come out behind the scenes who the ambassador is. However, their goal is not me, but you. " He recounted what he found and Gou Liang. The cause of Bancrow''s drinking accident violated the principle of confidentiality and leaked the existence of S-Class Mech and the fact that Gou Liang repaired it, which caused some people to The shackles of sturdy capabilities. However, among the mercenaries sent by the other party, those who were slightly informed of the people behind the scenes were still under suspicious care, and they still had successful suicide and lost their clues. However, in this Star Alliance, those who have ambitions for S-Class mechs and can complete such an attack are directly opposed to the military. I can''t find out who it is, so far it''s actually not important. After this sensational attack, the nobles of Xinglian have more or less learned some inside information, and the days of Gou Liang are destined to be cleansed. Speaking of this, Rosen solemnly said: "In the future, there will be someone responsible for your safety. You must be careful when traveling, do not conceal any abnormalities, and you cannot take risks on your own, is that clear?" Gou Liang nodded casually, and then unexpectedly pinched Rosen''s face and squeezed, and did not loosen under the latter''s majestic stare, but rubbed the baby fat that felt very good and said with a smile "Dear son, my father listened to what you said. However, you will not be allowed to talk to your dad in this order of questioning. Dad doesn''t like you doing business with me." Rosen opened his hand and saw that his hands were weak and weak. An adult was easily waved away by his ordinary strength of only five years old, and his heart was tight. Thinking of Gou Liang''s physical condition, his attitude softened a lot unconsciously: "Then how do you want me to talk to you?" "Baby can still coquettish with dad as before, you know, as long as you coax me, dad can give you everything." With that said, his eyes couldn''t hold his burning fatherly affection, so he had to come and kiss him. Rosen covered his mouth unbearably, stretched his five-star face, said honestly: "In addition to travel safety, I hope you can be named under the royal reputation. In the current situation, Lu The Astoria Military School is no longer capable of blocking some people for you ... " Before he finished speaking, Gou Liang gently held his hand and kissed him in the palm of his hand. I just listened to him with a smile and said, "Good 19, your father is wherever you are. You belong to me, and of course I belong to you. You don''t need to discuss it with your father, you know." The dry and wrinkled lips touched the palm of the hand, and the touch was slightly flawed, but Rosen did not know why he felt the palm of his hand was hot, and he was soothed by the annoyance of his hippie smiley face. His face was inexplicably hot, and he withdrew his hand, disregarded him heavily, and still urged him earnestly: "Your physical condition is still very bad, the project at hand is temporarily put aside for whatever step you take, waiting for maintenance Good health. " "You stay with me?" Gou Liang asked him. Rosen looked at his situation and nodded: "The news of Wolfson''s damage has been released. At present, the All Star Alliance knows that His Royal Highness, who was slightly injured, is in the Royal Hospital. I will also live until I recover. it''s here." In order to protect Gou Liang, he not only concealed the opponent''s ability to make S-Class mechs, but also weakened the trauma of Lang Sen, blocked all news that Gou Liang personally drove Lang Sen and the attackers to minimize the situation, so It also weakened his injury. But despite this, you still can''t stop the speculation and the waves of people coming to detect his "illness". In his current situation, it is indeed inappropriate to appear in front of people, it is better to stay here to accompany Gou Liang to heal well. "That''s good." Gou Liang smiled, but sighed softly when the voice fell. Rosen looked at him, felt his loss, but clumsily didn''t know how to comfort him. When Gou Liang came to kiss his forehead, he subconsciously indulged. Gou Liang touched his back and whispered, "Baby, Dad doesn''t want you to grow up so fast." Rosen opened his mouth and waited for the words to comfort him before he heard someone knock at the door. He immediately blocked Gou''s controls who kissed him on the face, and sat upright. "Come in." Here is Colonel Bernie. After seeing that Gou Liang had woke up, his eyes lighted, and after saluting Rosen, Bernie said with concern: "Professor Gu, it''s great of you to wake up! How are you feeling now? The situation that day was really critical. If it weren''t for you, I''m really afraid of how terrible things will happen that day. By the way, thank you for saving our Highness " "Burney." Rosen interrupted him lightly before Gou Liang responded, and reminded: "Gu ... heh, he just woke up and needs to be quiet." Bernie did not hear his Highness''s dissatisfaction with his attitude towards Gou Liang''s self-acquaintance, and his attitude of dividing himself and His Highness with Gou Liang into a clear-cut camp. He heard his words and held his mouth down to lower his voice and apologize. Gou Liang smiled and gave a kiss on Rosen''s side with a reward. He got a warning glance from the other side, but said to Bernie with a fearless grin, "Thank you for your concern." Rosen also heard two layers of meaning in his words: not only thanks to Bernie for his relationship, but also for his Royal Highness. Obviously it is right to put him first as his guard, but Rosen was inexplicably happy to hear him say so. Without stopping Gou Liang from holding his little hand as a gesture of intimacy, he asked Bernie: "What''s the matter?" Bernie was surprised to see how Gou Liang and Rosen got along. He couldn''t understand why His Highness allowed Gou Liang to maintain his previous habits, and at the same time, he was keenly aware of an atmosphere different from that of his father and son, but he has no time to think about it now. These ones. After hearing the words, Bernie responded with respect and respect: "His Royal Highness, three parties came to visit today, and five groups of people spied secretly. They were stopped by our Highness for your need to rest. Among them, Master Aubrey Smith I also sent gifts stubbornly, and my subordinates have already received them. I don''t know if you want to ... " "Let it go." Rosen didn''t pay much attention to this, and the people who knew the spying news with Bernie saw no difference from his speculation, and then asked some current affairs inside and outside the Star Alliance, and ordered him to keep an eye on the behind-the-scenes investigations. Let him back down. Gou Liang asked with interest: "That Aubrey Smith and you are good?" From the attitude of defending Bernie, we can see that the person mentioned separately has a bad relationship with Rosen. And this young man is really special, he is the S-class mental force detected by the Smiths in violation of the rules, and replaced by Rosen''s family heir. Seeing his father''s aura of concern on his head, Rosen was concerned about his private affairs. Although he was not willing to talk about people who were not important, he explained with all his heart: "It''s not bad. My mother is from the Smith family. He is my cousin. Good talent. I taught him some mech combat skills. " After a pause, he mentioned something related to Gou Liang: "You should also know him. He entered Rudolph Military Academy with the freshman first grade this year and is said to have taken your course." Gou Liang recalled and laughed: "It seems that his talents in mecha manufacturing are much worse than in combat." He shrugged and said that he was not impressed. Rosen didn''t realize that he didn''t care about others, and he wiped his sweat on his own initiative. The time allowed him to take medicine to lower the bed and ordered him to rest. time. Gou Liang asked him to tell people to go home and get something. Most of the house he lived in was destroyed by mecha, but the things he wanted were well kept and he was quite confident that others could find them. Rosen originally thought that he was going to take important documents designed by his S-Class mecha, but he did not expect that the first thing on his list was milk powder. Rosen''s expression of insatiable enthusiasm to his adopted son, Gou Dao, said exhaustedly, "I have a special dietitian and therapist to customize the recipe for me, and I don''t need it anymore." Gou Liang snorted, "On the basis of their medical skills, I bet that they will not be able to return to normal for five years." Rosen looked away and looked at Gou Liang: "All you give me is a potion? You already knew that my body was different?" Gou Liang defaulted, and saw that the big baby was dissatisfied with his lack of honesty, and hugged him into his arms, saying, "Well, those herbs are hard to come by. After drinking the special milk powder, I will be another adult for you. Food to eat. Now, sleep with my dad. " Rosen is helpless, but he also strives to break the gap-his arms seem to have a comfort and security that even a close mother can''t give, and Rosen has been waiting for the latest situation and the next step. The soft sound of breathing fell into sleep together. Gou Liang''s body is still weak, but fortunately, he can take care of himself and has the ability to take care of Rosen. He didn''t hide anything from Rosen, took over his treatment with all his power, and took good care of him. In contrast, he didn''t care much about his own body. If it wasn''t for Rosen''s strict discipline and intimidation, Gou Liang would have been reluctant to use good things for himself. It turns out that even in the A-level world, Dr. Gou''s medical skills are still in full swing. After his medicine was effective, the dean of the Royal Hospital salivated his face and humbly learned about his several medicines. He tapped to see if his true level would be just a few medicines, or hidden. Gou Liang was too lazy to cope, but twice he was forced out by Rosen to not disturb Gou Liang''s rest. The dean regretted it, but still had the idea of ??buying out or cooperating with the missing medicines from Gou Liang. Gou Liang retired for two months, during which the empress also thanked him personally. They didn''t come at the time, when Gou Liang was healing his Royal Highness while teaching him some mecha-making knowledge. Before waiting for them to come in, they could see through the window on the ward door that their son who was not close to him was sitting cross-legged on Gou Liang''s leg. The whole man was nestled in his arms. Delicious milk, **** and white eyes focused on the drawings that Gou Liang drew freely on the light-brain virtual screen, listening intently to his soft voice. Gou Liang circled him, and he had questions and answers, and when he heard his son''s answer, he would smile and praise, kiss the baby''s cheek or forehead as an encouragement. His Royal Highness had no expression on his face, but from the beginning to the end he did not stop Gou Liang from any intimate gestures towards him, and his posture was very relaxed. The empress hid. They have never seen such a picture-no, it should be said that as parents, they did not even dare to expect it. They remember Rosen as a kid. The concept of this kid was very narrow, just referring to his age. At that time, they could still be allowed to embrace Rosen, who couldn''t walk yet, but wanted to kiss-hehe, the little fist who directly offered S-class potential did not explain. They stunned for a long while, until Rosen, who had finished drinking the milk, was the first to discover their arrival. At this moment, the empress''s eyes toward Gou Liang were full of hidden envy, jealousy and hatred. The original gratitude was jealous, unspeakable and unwilling. In the end, the two most noble stars of Star Alliance discovered that Gou Liang was not only humble or humble in front of them, but even looked at himself as the adoptive father of the current prince. If it wasn''t for the gratitude, and the partiesthe sons of their arrogant sons like Lone Wolf and His Royal Highness Prince Xinglianhave taken a tacit attitude towards him throughout the process, they would have spontaneously ignited. Seeing them leave in humiliation, Gou Liang did not conceal his triumph, and holding the struggling Rosen kissed his face hard, and his teeth were invisible. Rosen couldn''t help him at all, and he was neither annoyed nor annoyed, and had to teach him with a stern face: "Remember the duty of being a Citizen citizen, don''t do too much." Gou Liang blinked his eyes and felt injustice: "My respect for Her Majesty and the Queen is absolutely flawless, and my love for His Royal Highness is no less important than that of any other people. Your Royal Highness, you are my love and loyalty to you Is there still any doubt? In that case, I will definitely find a way to make His Highness feel-well. " As the person became smaller, Rosen covered his mouth with both hands, pouting with a smile, and said, "No! It must!" Gou Liang embraced him all into his arms and kissed him with a smile: "Baby, you are so cute." At this moment, the barrage inside His Royal Highness quietly turned into a roaring body. Before the opening of the Youth Mecha Contest, Gou Liang finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital, bringing His Royal Highness Prince, who was avoiding the sick, to his own home with his proper appearance. When he got back to the room and made sure that there was no possibility of snooping around, Rosen stopped the enthusiastic Gong Liang who was going to give him milk. "Gu, should you explain it to me now?" "what?" Gou Liang was innocent. Rosen sat next to the bed, looked up at him, and his tone was normal: "My mental strength and physical skills have recovered to S-Class, and my physical data has recovered to its peak. But as my exclusive doctor, are you Do nt want to explain to me why my body stays with children under the age of six? " Gou Liang said sincerely: "There is an old saying that speaks well, but rush is not reached. Your Highness, you are too anxious." "Is it." Rosen responded lightly, raising his eyes and saying, "You moved your hands and feet in the medicine to keep my current signs, didn''t you?" Although it was a question, his tone was firm. Gou Liang looked at him in tears: "Baby, this is the cutest. You have to believe my father''s vision." Rosen saw that he was no longer sophistical, and immediately became angry: "Give you a month and change me back!" Gou Liang lowered the bottle and held him, saying, "Good 19, are you still a child--" "Gu! Ling!" Rosen gritted his teeth, and finally he didn''t. He gripped Gou Liang''s face like an electric shock, just like he usually plays with his baby fat, and said fiercely, "You think about it, then answer my question." Gou Liang: "... No, you will leave me when you grow up." Rosen squeezed him hard and said coldly, "Don''t you say that we are still a guardian relationship recognized by the Star Alliance Law? I will remember the obligation to support you, you can rest assured about this." Gou Liang: "Baby, dad doesn''t want to be short QAQ of nest seniors so early." He blinked, his expression serious and pathetic. Rosen took a deep breath and smiled at him: "What do you want, eh?" When Gou Liang saw this, he took a step back and gave a step forward: "One month is not enough. I need ten years-no, three years!" "Impossible, at most three months." "One year." "Two months." "Six months ..." "A month." "..." Gou Liang looked at the jealous baby, and the two eyes killed for a while, this time Gou Liang was defeated by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. "Okay, three months, three months ... Oh, my father is so sad, can he be loved?" Rosen looked at him for a moment with expressionless expression, and when the water splash in Gou Liang''s eyes condensed into substance, he held his face destinedly. He lowered his head and quickly kissed Gou Liang''s face, his expressions and actions were full of perfunctory. But when he was in action, it was as if the slow-motion play button was pressed in time and space. He approached. Gou Liang''s thick and long eyelashes were enlarged in front of his eyes. When his lips were about to land, Gou Liang tilted his head and took a sip Kissed his lips. Rosen froze and looked into his eyes that smiled. Somehow, he also forgot to withdraw, only to feel that he was left in this smiley eyes, and raised his corner of the mouth unconsciously. Chapter 205： Sweet Jujube Flavor (7) A few days after Gou Liang was discharged from the hospital, the Star Alliance Youth Mech Contest also arrived in the limelight. In Star Alliance, the first strokes of the resumes of most legendary mech warriors often occurred in the Youth League, and winning a good position in this game is equivalent to stepping into the green channel of the military. In contrast, generous bonuses and prizes seem a bit inferior, but all aspiring young people are eager for this. Gurner contacted Gou Liang for the first time. He originally came to sympathize with Professor Gou''s condition and determine whether he was involved in the overall logistics of mecha repairs at the Rudolph Military Academy as scheduled. However, Gou Liang said, "Director, I need more than three months of rehabilitation treatment. So ... I''m afraid it''s not just the Youth League, I can''t attend the second half of the school year. " There is no greater bad news than this! Genna Ferrero said distressedly: "Although the elective courses have not yet been opened, your courses have been the most popular over the years. The little guys waiting in line have long been crowded. Professor Gu, your vacation Oh my god, aren''t these poor little things crying all over the pillows, are you really patient? " He exaggerated, then sighed, and said jokingly: "Oh, originally, I was looking forward to supporting these little cubs this year." "You don''t know that the Albert Military Academy invited the old guy from Joseph to sit in town this year. I can''t even rely on the old man to sell the old man. If you did not teach Professor Gu''s splendid little buds, we old trees with fallen leaves would be Affect the appearance" "very sorry." Gou Liang also smiled, but his attitude was not negotiable. "These three months of treatment are very important. I can''t be absent for a day. I also ask the director to be considerate." Just kidding, he can only hug dear little madam for only three months. This opportunity to experience fatherly love to **** baby fat casually is a rare opportunity. You must race against time to take advantage of it! Other idlers, etc., Professor Gou said: Where you love, where you go. "Now that Professor Gu said so ... well, I will arrange it here. You can rest in peace and need help remember to contact me." "Thank you." Genna heard him thank him, without exaggerating his embarrassment. In fact, Rudolph Military Academy is the First Military Academy of the Star Alliance, and of course there is no shortage of a mechanized maintenance instructor. The reason why you must invite Gou Liang to attend is that in addition to his outstanding personal ability, it is more because he has not appeared in public for a long time. Those who do not desperately inquire about the news of the S-Class Mech make the school unbearable. Disturb. However, seeing Gou Liang''s ill health at the beginning of his illness, although Genna complained about old things that were not working all day and would only play tricks and covet the convenience of others, he didn''t mention the matter of getting him back to school. Taking a step back 10,000 steps, if the school really can''t cope with the forces, he can just use the false title that Gou Liang now hangs in the royal family, and let the royal family solve it. At the end, Genna mentioned one more thing: "Professor Gu has not rested at home for two months, and the project of S-Class Mecha will certainly not fall into the city. It happened that these two days I found two good on the virtual Mecha platform. Miaozi ... Uh, although the true identity of the other party is not known at present, their fighting consciousness and skills are very good, which may be very helpful to your project. If possible, Professor Gu can try to contact them. " "Oh?" Gou Liang asked the other party''s identity with interest, and raised his eyebrows immediately. Genna said: "They are new registered users of the optical network virtual machine armor, the ID is the children''s trip thousands of miles and the father''s love is like a mountain. I heard that they are still lovers, two people may know each other in the real world. Professor Gu, If you invite these two Buddhas, you must remember to introduce them to me, so that I can admire the style of the masters. " "for sure." Gou Liang promised, but as for the invitation ... He smiled. The two dark horses in Gna s mouth, Children Traveling A Thousand Miles and Father''s Love Like a Mountain, were killed in a virtual machine in just a few days. He couldn''t be more familiar. -Isn''t it just him and his big baby! Having said that, I have to talk about the virtual Mecha platform on Xinglian Optical Network. Xinglian people s worship of mech warriors is deep in the bone marrow. What is your dream in the elementary school composition? Nine out of ten people will answer to become a great mech warrior. However, in reality, not everyone can own a mech, touch a mech, or drive a mech. The engineer of the virtual mecha was originally created to satisfy these regrets. It was originally a large-scale optical network immersive game, with two modes of challenge and challenge. It is a competitive event for citizens of All Star Alliance. Here, regardless of age, regardless of occupation, regardless of mental strength and constitution level, as long as you have the strength and as long as you are interested, you can become a mech warrior. Over time, a very special virtual mech warrior profession has formed, and the number of mech warriors on the virtual platform is countless. The virtual mecha is controlled by mental power, and there is no requirement for physical skills. The original owner Gu Ling has a place here, but he is not a mech warrior, but a mech repairman. But his account has been idle for many years since he joined the job. The reason for picking up again is Rosen''s proposal. During this time at home, Gou Liang left the S-Class Mecha research project that the original owner had in mind, and devoted himself to the last time of loving each other with Mengzheng Tai, playing a lot of new tricks, for fear of leaving regret in the future. However, following the stupid Husky''s parent-child outfit, recording the commemorative version of the grass skirt parent-child belly dance, and the parent-child funny ten-shot, Prince Xinglian said that he could not stand it, and he could not wait for his head in the business to never spare time with the child And the father loves the surplus Gou Dad. Helpless in recent years, Starlink has been very peaceful, and there is not much that the Prince Grandpa needs to worry about during the "recuperating period". Under the circumstances, he took the initiative to challenge Gouliang on the virtual machine platform. The attack was extremely dangerous that day, and Gou Liang also revealed his mech combat skills. Rosen kept thinking about the tricks to teach him. Of course, Mr. Gou''s dad obeyed the requirements of the big baby, and bought the top game cabin the next day. but-- "Why a couple cabin?" His Highness Rosen, who had a careful thought in his heart that was contrary to his father''s love, asked this question only out of curiosity. He originally thought that the mad father, Gou Daddy, would definitely choose the pink parent-child game cabin, and he had secretly built a long time for this. Gou Liang said without blinking, "The couple''s cabin has been discounted recently." He was a smart and smart housekeeper, and Rosen quietly twisted his head: Your Highness believed in your evil. The original price of a couple''s cabin is ten times that of the pink parent-child cabin. Gou Liang kissed his forehead and said with a chuckle, "Okay, dad tells the truth. It''s because ... my little nineteen always grows up." The space reserved for the children in the parent-child cabin was too small to hold them after three months. But he still hopes that after three months and three years, he can have his place around him in this life. Reading out such content from Gou Liang''s soft and cozy eyes, Rosen flushed, and then frowned a little bit distressed. Even after regaining his identity, he never considered separating from Gou Liang, as if he would of course spend the rest of his life with the other party, and even had an inexplicable appetite for Gou Liang. But he will always be the adopted son of Gou Liang. However, in his expectations, what should Gou Liang be beside him in the future? Adoptive father? benefactor? friend? Or ... is it a more intimate, permanent relationship? In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. Thinking about it that way, Rosen looked at the couple''s cabin with a strange look. Gou Liang did, as he suspected, superb mech combat skills. Although he could not control the mech combat in reality due to physical limitations, both the combat skills and the combat consciousness have become perfect. Even Rosen, who is known as the first master of the Star Alliance, is difficult to win under his hands. Often tied. After several decisive battles, they still couldn''t make a match. Gou Liang quickly lost interest in the repeated double pK and proposed a new gameplay. Not tossing yourself, of course, tossing others. As a result, the top five hundred mech fighters on the optical network virtual mech platform were successively challenged by them to defeat them in a short time. In just three days, nearly a hundred of long-established online players have been killed by them. Before their father and son''s game can be divided, their couple ID has become famous in the virtual machine circle. . Hanging up Gona s communication, Gou Liang lay back in the game cabin. Kissed the baby Rosen lying quietly beside him, Gou Liang landed on the optical network. "Dear father loves the mountains, welcome back." At the same time, Rosen, who was passing the time for a single copy, also received the news from Gou Liang. "Dear children travelling thousands of miles, your affection, Father''s Love Rushan is online, do you accept the opponent''s chances to meet each other for real-time transmission?" "accept." Rosen was surprised for a second, the next moment, Gou Liang''s avatar had appeared beside him, and rushed enthusiastically-holding his calf in a hug. "Baby, I''m back." The small milky smile sounded immediately. Rosen looked down at Xiao Mengwa, who was only as high as his knees, and a radian radiated from the corner of his mouth. At first, it was just because of a kind of vengeance that couldn''t be studied deeply. When Gou Liang and he discussed how to design the virtual image, he strove to ask Gou Liang to reduce the age of the data to five years, and he himself became Majestic and adult form. He was so famous that he let Gou Liang experience life, and after trying to invalidate it, he presented a sweet date flavor so that Gou''s dad abandoned the principle. Originally, he vowed to pay back all the bad tastes of somebody, but after sucking baby fat once, His Royal Highness got to the point of raising children, and he couldn''t help putting Gou Xiaoliang in love. He became very soft-hearted, and his poor look made him give up all his plans to tease him. For example, at this moment, looking at Xiao Gouliang who was looking up at himself with big eyes flickering, he felt that even an iceberg like this would be melted. Bent over and hugged his little relationship, Rosen darted his baby fat lovingly, and the mature subwoofer voice whispered to him, "Is everything done?" "Of course." Gou Liang, who was hugged, nodded his head casually, and asked him with a smile: "Daddy was not here just now, is the baby particularly lonely and cold? Then, he politely slobbered Rosen''s face, and he couldn''t even kiss him. When Rosen was about to return the color, he heard an exaggerated cry from the side, "You two are enough, spicy eyes! Have you thought about the audience''s feelings so grouchy ?! I can tell you, Guangwang is new A rule has been issued that dog food should be forcibly deleted when littered anywhere! " Two handsome virtual figures of young people appeared beside them. The talking man looked at me and my father and son with a distorted expression. Opposite the opposite, but with eyes full of smiles and pampering, Rosen said, "Children travel thousands of miles. Your Excellency, are you and your father really a couple? Shouldn''t you be pedophile? " He rubbed his arms exaggeratedly, a cold chill. And the people behind him were also somewhat incompetent looking at the two lovers, the gods of the father and son, who scatter dog food madly-no matter how many times he saw it, he said that the dog food was indigestible. The two are long-established mech warriors and mech repairers on the virtual mech platform. Their IDs are Lit and Reims, and they are in the top 100 in their respective rankings. Lit is also the defeat of Gou Liang and Rosen''s men, but unlike others who are defeated by their challenges, Lit finds himself to challenge them. After being spiked, he still wanted to worship them as a teacher, so he dragged his dead party into the water. Based on Lance''s free maintenance of their virtual mechs, and Lite assisted them in inviting the first five hundred mech war gods on the optical network, the two parties finally established diplomatic relations successfully. In reality, they are all sophomores of Rudolph Military Academy. The contestants of this year''s Youth League, Gou Liang are willing to accept their affection. That''s why Lance and Litt are the only people on the virtual platform who can talk to Gou Liang Rosen. Hearing that, Gou Liang was holding Rosen''s neck and gave Litte a slight glance: "What, you envy?" Even the small **** can''t stop the overbearing presidential staff of Gou Dad, who upholds justice from the big baby, and directly gives Litt a look at the world. How could that fleshy face have limited lethality, but Litte was instead stunned by liver. "Haha, you are so fierce, Father, I really want to pinch my face!" Talking, he still reached out to the demon hand of Gou Liang''s baby fat. Rosen raised his hand to stop him, and said coldly, "I want to die." Lit gave them a grieved look and whispered: "It''s just a virtual image anyway, it won''t be a pinch, really stingy." Lance Fuer was very speechless about his good friend with short limbs. No matter how well they design their avatars ... uh, there is fun, and they are also couple IDs. In reality, maybe they are really a pair of lovers. Liete dare to act on Gou Liang''s feet instead of looking for death. He hurriedly interrupted Lit s death, and explained his intentions to Gou Liang and Rosen: "Children, Father, we have a famous schoolmate who wants to challenge you. Do nt know if he can? Although he does nt play virtual machine armor, A new number, but the mech combat skills are very good, Litte never won him. " "Hey, Lance, you don''t have to compare me with what you want to say to him?" Litte complained, and then affirmed Lance''s words with a smile: "But my schoolboy is really great. If he is not fifteen years old and can''t end, can I win this year''s La Liga Championship? It''s really hard to say. " "It''s as if you won the championship without him." Lance rolled his eyes, and said secretly: The cow that blows today is the tears that blew tomorrow. This guy really has no memory. "Rudolph''s first grader ..." Gou Liang smiled and looked at Rosen before asking: "Are you talking about Aubrey Smith?" Lit stunned and asked at the same time. "Father, do you know him?" "Are you also students at Rudolph Military Academy?" Gou Liang shook his head. "I heard people say that. If it was him, I would really like to get some advice and let him come over." This man, who has been praised by His Highness, is a mech warrior worthy of S-class mental strength and A-class physical skill, and the glory that the Smith family hopes is delivered to him. Looking at Gou Liang''s enthusiasm, Rosen touched his head and said, "He is not your opponent." Aubrey''s potential is still high, but he is still too young. He does not want to be disappointed when confronting the enemy. Aubrey, who was teleported, happened to hear this sentence, and suddenly changed his face. "I haven''t called it yet, is it too early to say this?" His virtual image has not been adjusted, and he has directly used his true appearance, and that face has inherent pride and honor. At this point, his face to retort is still as public as ever, but it is not annoying. Such a person is very simple and can look to the end at a glance. This is the hole card hidden by the Smith family? Gou Liang expressed doubt. Litt helped: "Yeah, don''t be deceived by his appearance of" Lao Tzu is the universe''s first brain residual "! His mech warfare is particularly hot-handed, especially sinister and underestimated. Finally, kneel and call dad. " Aubrey heard his previous sentence was about to scold him, and when he heard the latter, he immediately raised his small **** proudly and proudly. Seeing this, Gou Liang secretly said that it was strange that a small white rabbit came out of the ambition house. Before he thought about it, the system jumped out in surprise. [Ding, master! I just found a confidential case along his soul body-Aubrey Smith turned out to have schizophrenia, you see! It threw out the information, and Gou Liang was a bit surprised after reading it. It turned out that once Aubrey connected to the mech and started fighting, it would show a violent style that was not similar to the original character. This shortcoming was exposed when he was very young. After the Smith family sought medical treatment, it was confirmed that Aubrey had two completely independent personalities in his body, and mech combat was an opportunity for their personality conversion. That personality is completely the opposite of the proud white rabbit in front of him. He is vicious, indifferent and has a strong tendency to violence. The people of the Smith family actively treated him, but after showing extraordinary talents in Aubrey, they stopped the act of domesticating the dark personality and began to consciously cultivate this personality-obviously, their intended heir was the dark side. Aubrey. In fact, the crucial part of the Smith family''s plan to replace the royal family was to destroy the Aubrey''s pure white personality by any means after destroying His Highness Rosen, the myth of the Star Alliance, leaving dark bloodthirsty and more Heir subhuman personality. This is even more interesting. When Aubrey saw that he did not respond to himself, he suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed with the expression that he thought was the most fierce. "Do you dare to accept my challenge? If you are afraid, you will go to Guangwang to send a notice to tell you If you lose to me, I won''t embarrass you. " With a frown, Rosen was about to scold, and Gou Liang held by him had the first smile: "I''m willing to be with you." Chapter 206： Sweet Jujube Flavor (8) #New player Aubrey challenged the player s father-like mountain. The battle will begin in three minutes. The coordinates are here. Come and watch! # Seeing the lively and unsuspecting grandfather, Litte spent the money on the virtual machine platform to display the announcement. When he saw the crowd crowded, he immediately rested in the best position to watch the war. Lance asked him strangely: "You are so sure, Aubrey can help you with shame?" Had it not been for Litt''s deliberate guidance, Aubrey, who had never paid attention to the virtual world, would not have known the existence of these two wonderful creatures, such as Father''s Love and Children''s Travel. It''s just ... Looking at Rosen calmly, Lance had no confidence in whether Aubrey could defeat Gou Liang. Lit looked at the two men who were checking their respective mech data in front of them, and put away their hippie smiles. Rarely, he said: "You ca nt appreciate his horror without really playing against Aubrey. Rushan now holds the attitude of contempt of elementary school brother like you, he will suffer. " "Just like you?" Lance looked at him teasingly. Liter s canonical establishment had collapsed, and said in a mournful voice, Dear Lord Lance, may I mention dark history? Lance couldn''t help laughing, and Litt got to Rosen''s side, and saw that he looked carefully about the instructions for eating a fruit instead of the personal data of his rival Aubrey. "Her son, thousands of miles, you just can''t see my schoolmate like that? I didn''t lie to you. He is really good. Can I have a little nervousness to watch the century war?" Rosen ignored him, and Lit said impassively: "If you don''t, we''ll make a bet. If Aubrey doesn''t win, you can ask me anything you want. If my father loses, Then you promised to let me see you and my father in reality, how about it? " Rosen glanced at him, no approval but no refusal. Seeing that the challenge was about to begin, Litte scratched his head in anxiety. "Children, I''ll let you agree if you don''t talk." Rosen then said, "I don''t need you to do anything for me." Litt: "..." Such a refusal is a crit. In Lance''s unwelcome laughter, he strongly asked: "Don''t you really think about it? Even if I can''t do it, and my dad, my grandpa, they won''t give you what you want. Right? " Rosen has no interest in this, but instead pays attention to the big baby''s Gou Liang interjected: "The cheapness that comes to the door is not worthless, baby, it seems that the intelligent father of this life has to teach you well." He said, saying to Lit: "I promised him. It won''t be difficult for you. If I win, you will transfer my baby one hundred thousand stars as pocket money, how about it?" "Okay! Father is still easy, hehe." The Lit who achieved the goal was very pleasantly surprised, and he did not forget to yell to Aubrey in the mech: "Dear student, you heard me, but don''t let me lose. The senior believes you, come on!" Without receiving Aubrey''s response, Lit groaned and touched his nose. "It''s transformed, and it''s great." Rosen heard it aside and thought about turning on the private chat function with Gou Liang''s couple. The avatars of the two were transferred to the couple''s private space in real time, and Rosen told him: "Aubrey is a double personality. Driving mech is very destructive. Be careful yourself." Gou Liang nodded: "I see." However, just a second later, he smiled and poked at the love bubble of the couple''s space scenery, sprinkled the girl powder all over the world, and rushed to him: "Baby, come and give your father a lucky thing ~" Rosen: "..." At this time, the challenge operation entered a five-second countdown. Gou Liang said sadly, "If you don''t have a kiss, let your father die." He couldn''t afford to lie in the end. He was lying unrelentingly on Ren Shengsheng, and didn''t even want to participate in the upcoming challenge. Listening to the countdown, Rosen saw his large, dim eyes blinking at him with sobbing, squatting down, leaning down, and sighed helplessly: "Professor Gu, do your students know that you are such a professor? " Talking, he bowed his head and kissed Gongliang''s muffled lips, listening to the sound of his uncle, and unconsciously also revealed a smile. 3, 2-1. At the same time that the countdown was over, Gou Liang withdrew from the intimate couple space and plunged into battle. The 100% real softness on the lips disappeared, and Rosen was lost in the pink bubbles all over the world. In your eyes, no matter if I am tall or weak, you will always see only your adopted son, Gu Jiu. But if you know what you look like in my eyes, would you still indulge and pamper me like this. Holding on to the dangerous idea, Rosen also withdrew from the couple space. His avatar reappeared in place, and Lit immediately said, "Where did you go thousands of miles ago, did you miss the wonderful opening? Do you know? Just a moment ago, Aubrey took the initiative to launch an attack, Father The evasion was very beautiful, but I was almost killed by my schoolmate for a second. Just say don''t underestimate him, hey, look at how fierce they are now! It is indeed my schoolboy and the kind of impatience outside Spikes are different! " Li Ran, who was content with himself, completely forgot that he was also killed by Gou Liang. Rosen looked at it and the battle on the field looked really exciting. The speed of the duels was very fast. There was no tricky tricks, and the brutal confrontation full of tension and wildness did not drag the water, making the atmosphere harsh and tense. Especially Aubrey, every shot with a smashing opponent, every operation shows his high level of control and accurate predictability, the contrast is not enough to adapt to his combat rhythm and blindly Gouliang who was avoiding was a little embarrassed. But with just a glance, Rosen retracted his gaze, as if this game was no different from Gou Liang''s first hit. There are of course differences. "What do you mean, am I not worthy of being your opponent?" Aubrey asked grimly. It wasn''t clear to the spectators in the tense battle. On the contrary, only Aubrey understood his current real situation. Gou Liang was always able to predict that his attack could be avoided in the shortest time with the most time-saving, labor-saving, and precise angle. The counterattack given to Aubrey was completely fooling him like a tickle, and did not exert his strength at all. However, to this day, Gou Liang has never really made a shot, and he is simply playing with each other! Aubrey deeply felt the fact that he could kill himself like any other person if Gou Liang was willing. But he didn''t. He has the freedom to put pressure on Aubrey, causing him to have the illusion of being born in the Jedi, and the strongest and most fierce counterattacks have erupted again and again. Later he knew it was ineffective, but had to do his best, because if he didn''t, he would lose even more. Compared to his embarrassment, the calm Gou Liang was like enjoying a show, which made Aubrey extremely angry. Gou Liang smiled: "How come, primary school brother, I''m just interested in you now, not willing to let you leave so soon." As Aubrey attacked, he sneered, "In that case, you can come to me generously, and I''m waiting for Aubrey Smith." Gou Liang: "The Smith family''s name is like a thunderbolt. The Star Alliance is second only to the royal family, and is a top giant tied with the Harris and Marshall families. Aubrey squinted his eyes. "With your ability to travel thousands of miles, it is not a problem to want to join any family. You did not do this, you just did not want to, and it was not a thing to climb. But you It seems that I am very interested in the Smith family. If there is anything I can do for you, you might as well tell me directly, I will never quit. " "No, you misunderstood." Gou Liang smiled. "I have no interest in the Smith family. I said that I am interested in you. His Excellency Aubrey Smith." "The successor of Rosen Douglas Don, S-Class Mental Power, A-Class Sorcerer, Alas, so to speak, the Smith family secretly wanted to catch Professor Gu Ling, in order to build mecha for you? But you are too Anxious, even if there is no Rosen, the Douglas royal family is not a successor. Not to mention, there is also Harris and Marshall, how can the position not sit with the Smith family? So reckless, the risk is really you can bear Affordable? Or does the Smith family have a mysterious winning weapon besides you? " Aubrey''s face changed, and he asked incredulously, "You know ..." "It''s dangerous." Gou Liang perfectly weakened an operation mistake he was in anxiety, and saw Aubrey adjusted to the best combat state, and then said leisurely while fighting: "I still want to be with you again For a while, His Excellency Aubrey should pay attention and be killed by himself next time. " "My lord dare to tell me in such a grand manner, it seems that the Smith family is not considered at all." Aubrey retorted. "To be honest, there is nothing dare to do." Gou Liang''s attitude is still indifferent. "But you can rest assured that I am not a talkative person and will not publicize your unscrupulous work. I am very much looking forward to the Smith family and the royal family''s fight. Would nt it be a shame to close the curtain without opening? " "His words, what kind of role do you want to play in this game-" Aubrey''s temptation had just begun, and Gou Liang interrupted him with regret: "Ah, sorry. Someone came to me, let me go first, and talk next time." Having said that, Gou Liang quickly and decisively defeated Aubrey, and did not wait for the latter to respond, and then withdrew from the optical network. Aubrey left one after another. When he stepped out of the game cabin, for the first time, he appeared as a secondary personality without controlling the mech, and his face was extremely ugly. When the people of the Smith family outside were surprised, they rushed forward: "Master, how about the strength of the two people? Is it worth soliciting?" Aubrey didn''t answer his meaningless question, and asked coldly, "Have you traced it?" "No, their security measures are too high, and we can''t break them." "Every way I can find these two people at any cost." Aubrey had anticipated the result and said calmly, he looked at the steward beside him, "Go and ask Grandpa to come back, I There is something to discuss with him. " Aubrey appeared calm, but in fact the appearance of his father''s love has made Aubrey messy. He originally thought that all the plans in his home were leak-free, thinking that the Smith family already had enough strength to compete with the royal family, and he never expected that their ultimate secret would be so casually unknown by such strangers on such occasions A word is broken. This made him doubt his own family for the first time. But no matter what, he didn''t scoop out the person hiding in the dark and completely shred it. These two people must not stay. While Aubrey''s grim face was thinking how to deal with Gou Liang, Gou Liang exiting the game cabin was entertaining guests. Ling Zishan, who returned from a distant planet tour, hurried to her door. "Bunkroo who killed Thousand Swords, I knew he was not a good thing!" Seeing that Gou Liang was intact, Ling Zishan who had let go of her heart was angry. Unfortunately, to this day, there is no real murderer, and Ling Zishan can only vent her anger on the creator. "The first time he dealt with you in such a dirty way, we shouldn''t forgive him. Now it''s better. You almost lost your life! Huh, what''s the use of holding him up and sentenced to life imprisonment It''s all cheap that bastard! " Even if things had passed without fear, Ling Zishan was furious when she was afraid. After scolding Bancroft, she couldn''t help but stubbornly said: "You look at your child and always say that you can take care of yourself when you grow up. Just look at me and leave for a few days before you make yourself This is what it looks like. What''s even more horrible is that you are so filthy with Mitchell asshole, tell me nothing, do you know how scared I was when I heard? " Talking, she couldn''t help but red eyes. At the time of the incident, Ling Zishan was not the main star. The Mitchell family is keenly aware that this matter involves a wide range. Although Mitchell, who was born in business, is also a superpower, but in the face of this level of struggle, they will only become cannon fodder if they are involved. Therefore, they cleverly maintained a silent attitude, and even Ling Zishan learned of the distress of Gou Liang from her husband when he returned. She blamed her husband and nephew for concealing her heart, but also realized that she could only annoy Gou Liangping by being light-hearted in this matter. Even after all difficulties, she finally married Mitchell, but in Ling Zishan''s mind, she and her young son could only rely on each other and depended on each other. Therefore, she hated those who put Gou Liang in danger. Gou Liang busy and Mitchell once again pleaded guilty to her and comforted herself that everything was fine. Ling Zishan still taught him for a long time, and finally remembered to greet his adoptive son: "What about the child, haven''t you been injured this time? Weird, must have been scared? Oh, if I remember correctly, he also I am almost full. I m going to make this year''s celebration a bit more lively, and it will also shock the child ... " When she didn''t finish speaking, she saw Gou Liang Mulu stunned, and she was startled. Looking around, Ling Zishan''s tone was careful three points: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Xiao19 today. What about others?" Gou Liang sighed slightly and said lonely: "His genetic map has found a match and has been picked up by his biological parents." The relationship between Rosen and his adoptive father and son is not good on the bright side, and Gou Liang only takes these as-cough, fun in the room, since he will recover as before in the near future, he will not be good anymore. Adopting his own identity as a father, he had to make a reasonable explanation by using such excuses. Ling Zishan was relieved. She thought that the child had been unfortunately killed in the accident. Sad to see Gou Liang, Ling Zishan comforted: "Xiao Ling, I know you like the child very much. However, after all, it is his biological parents. It is lucky to grow up with them. Nineteen are so cute and cute, I believe they are not He will treat him badly. If you still do nt want to get married, wait until your body is fully raised, and your aunt will accompany you to adopt a child. " Gou Liang shook her head and refused her kindness: "No, it will not be my nineteen. Aunt, you and your uncle have just returned. Go back to rest without any other business. I will see you after a while. " Ling Zishan also wanted to stay and take care of him, but didn''t persist after being rejected by Gou Liang. After all, Gou Liang has always been a very independent personality and does not love close people, and she is not likely to stay with him when she is married and married. Seeing that he was leaving, Mitchell really came to Gou Liang Daoming: "Gu Ling, you should have some thoughts on this matter yourself." "Although now you are anchored in the royal name, the security is temporarily guaranteed, but some people are invincible. Pay more attention to yourself. If you need help, you can contact me at any time, even if I ca nt help, I can be a middleman Find some back roads for you. " "Thank you, Uncle." Gou Liang smiled, and then asked him, "I heard that Uncle and the Smith family have a little friendship, but they asked you to say these things?" Mitchell nodded generously. He wasn''t surprised that Gou Liang knew this relationship, but just got up and patted him on the shoulder. "You think about it, you can give me an answer anytime." Gou Liang thanked him again. Before leaving, Ling Zishan stopped again, as if there was nothing to explain but she was very hesitant. After thinking about it for a while, she first sent her husband out to wait for herself, and then said privately with Gou Liang: "Xiao Ling, my aunt went out this time and met a strange person ... Do you remember the symbol left to us before my brother-in-law disappeared ? " "Of course I remember." Gou Liang looked for a moment, "Aunt, have you met someone with similar symbols?" Ling Zishan nodded. "Not only that. Even though they are very covert, I still find that they are still looking for something from me. It should not be found. If this is the case, I am afraid they will come to embarrass you. And, I suspect, this time Your attack has something to do with this group! " "Xiao Ling, my elder brother-in-law has left for so many years, and I thought that those things had subsided, but now this thing has appeared again. This is certainly not a coincidence! I''m really afraid ... I don''t know what they want to do, I do nt know what sisters and their festivals are, but you have to be careful and do nt be incapable of encountering things. Remember to inform me the first time, you ca nt be left alone in the drum like this time, know ?" "Aunt, I''m sorry this time, there will be no next time." Gou Liang hugged a woman with some wet eyes, Ling Zishan pressed the corner of her eyes, and said with a smile, "You have grown up, and my aunt doesn''t want to care about you, just hope you are all safe." "I know." Gou Liang answered. [Small, look carefully at this totem and the person she said. [Okay, master. Chapter 207： Sweet Jujube Flavor (9) After sending away the Ling Zishan couple, Gou Liang returned to the master bedroom, but saw that Rosen had also withdrawn from the virtual cabin and was watching the video of the Youth League match on the light brain. Gou Liang took him into his arms and sat cross-legged on the carpet with his head lazily resting on his unusually tender shoulders, followed by a glance, and then withdrew his gaze uninterestedly. "What is this kind of young man who hasn''t even come out of the school gate to be worth your attention? You don''t look so serious when I fight with others." Rosen glanced at him, turned off the video and asked, "Mitchell has come to lobby the Smith family?" "I mentioned it, but there wasn''t much sincerity." For now, soliciting him is tantamount to competing with the royal family. It is as strong as the Smith family who throws an olive branch to him to make a good cause. It is true that protecting him is a joke. No one can take it seriously. What''s more, Gou Liang knew better than anyone else that the Smith family was behind the attack. The reason why Mitchell is here to do more is just to do what everyone is doing so as not to be so inconspicuous, so as not to cause others to doubt. Rosen nodded, and then said, "There are also many seedlings with good fighting consciousness and combat skills in the Youth League. They are not useless. Moreover, the future of the Star Alliance depends on them." Gou Liang hesitated, and he came to understand that his solemn explanation was actually just answering his last question. He couldn''t help but take a funny bite of his baby fat with a shelf life of only three months, and agreed with him: "The baby is right! Which one do you like, which dad will give you pocket money, will you bet? This is so good, I can make a lot of money, maybe even my father''s pension can be made up. " "It''s too early to think about this." Rosen pushed him away and wiped his face disgustingly-although he had understood that suckling baby fat is indeed addictive, His Royal Highness Prince said that he only wanted to hurry up and put the little goofy dad Do it again! "Also, let me remind you, His Excellency Gu Ling. Your old-age care has been arranged for you since you joined Rudolph." Gou Liang didn''t take Prince Majesty''s majesty in his eyes. He refused to welcome him when he refused. He had to stab him on the other side of the face, and he didn''t know if he saw his cheeks flushed Whether he was inhaled or mad, he laughed uncontrollably, his eyes filled with pride. His dimples are not deep, unless he laughs and hides when he is unreserved. But every time Rosen saw it, it seemed like he had been immersed in ecstasy. He couldn''t understand why he was particularly willing to pamper him. At this moment, his attitude has completely softened and he can only helplessly sigh and turn back to the topic: "You know that neither Mitchell nor the Smith family behind him is worth your worry. So, you frowned just now. What are you worrying about again? " Gou Liang kissed him with emotion, but all smiled in his eyes: "It''s still my good-hearted baby that hurts me and knows that my father is unhappy." "I don''t want to know at all now, let me go." Rosen touched his forehead mercilessly with one finger, and he was not allowed to come in again to get an inch. Gou Liang laughed out loud, held him under his armpit, hugged him, and touched his nose instead. Then he was content to talk about his mischief: "You should know my life, right after I was born? Adopted by my adoptive parents, but less than two years later, they disappeared on an interstellar voyage, leaving me and Aunt Zishan to survive each other. " "Ok." Of course, Rosen knows his past. Gou Liang sighed and touched his small face before continuing: "In fact, that''s just what most people know, and it''s often taken as a fact." Rosen looked at him in astonishment. Is he still hidden in his life? "Actually, I am the biological son raised by my foster parents in vitro. As for why they registered me as an adoptive son, no one can answer this question accurately after they leave. I think they are probably avoiding the enemy. Protect me, just do it. " "An enemy?" Rosen groaned. "Did you not find out who it is now?" Gou Liang answered dullly. "I have been reluctant to believe that they died like this, and have been checking these years, but the information available is very limited. Until, my aunt said she met some suspicious people on the way back from the end of the trip. A kind of symbol that my parents once left, it should be some kind of totem, which has a very special signification meaning. Maybe I can check my parents'' situation through them. " That being said, Gou Liang is not completely ignorant. The parents of the original owner are dead. When he consulted Gu Ling''s soul mirror at first, he felt that the couple was not simple. He borrowed the soul of the original owner to find his relatives, but found nothing. This means that the relatives of the original owner are indeed dead. But their death was definitely not as simple as an accident. Rosen asked him: "Were those attacks related to those people?" Gou Liang shook his head and rejected this speculation. "It''s very unlikely." "Instead, I think maybe it was because of that accident that these people noticed my existence that they acted after so many years. No matter what, I believe they will not do nothing. As long as I don''t move, they must Will shoot, that''s the time to grab their tails. " Rosen pursed his lips and did not approve of his plan, but was silent for a moment, and those clear insightful eyes locked Gou Liang. He took the corner of his mouth and smiled, and his tone was no longer as cold and calm as usual, as if he asked Gou Liang with a little smile: "It''s rare that you can be so frank with me. So you tell me this, you want me Help you, or do you want to get rid of me, without compromising your plan. Hmm? " Gou Liang: "..." Capturing the danger in his tone, Gou Liang hung up a smiley face, looked at him innocently, and gruffly pressed against his tender cheeks, aggrieved and said: "Baby, how can I drive you away? You are not with your father What if there are bad people bullying my dad? You know that I ca nt beat them, and I have to protect my dad with a little nineteen, otherwise my dad will be afraid. " "..." Rosen froze expressionlessly at his frosty arm and straightened up to warn him: "Speak well, don''t be spoiled." Gou Liangzhang laughed out loud, "Baby, how can you be so cute!" Rosen snorted coldly: "I thought about it for a moment, you can help me recover right away and drive me away." Gou Liangqi looked at him in aai, "Baby, how can you be so cruel?" Speaking, he sighed and turned back: "If you really want to leave, Dad won''t force you to stay. Dad knows himself, I have no money, no potential, and many enemies. I can''t give you the best life. . Dad is reluctant to follow your hardships, and only others can give you a better life. Just go-just, this way Dad will be particularly sad, and it will be easy to forget things when Dad is sad. " "So, resuming treatment or something, you still have to be smart." In the end, he replaced him with a fierce eerie look, glaring at Rosen, as if saying "Dare you leave me, I will drag you to sleep in hell". Rosen rolls his eyes uncontrollably, yells at his father for a long time, and then sighs coldly: "Your drama is too much." Gou Liang smiled forward and leaned back, so that Rosen, who was held by him, fell on him, and after struggling several times, he couldn''t stand up. Although restricted by his posture, he could not see his dimple, but feeling his trembling chest and listening to his wanton laughter, Rosen inexplicably felt that his heart was full, as if there was something to overflow-- No, probably already overflowing. Otherwise, how could he be out of control and laugh out loud? Gou Liang smiled enough, holding his rare close relatives: "My dear, father loves you more and more." His Royal Highness Rosen stated that he did not like sweets, and rejected the honey he had fed with a stern face, saying frankly, "Don''t make trouble, talk about your plans." "There are no plans, soldiers come to cover the water and soil. Anyway, you will protect me, right, Your Highness Rosen?" Gou Liang ticked his soft chin, and all laughed in his eyes. But in a flash, Rosen went back and thought that it was good to eat sweets occasionally. Struggling to restrain himself, he nodded in a noble and glorious manner: "Professor Gu is assured about this." Gou Liang snorted: "I just called my dad and turned around and called me Professor Gu, baby, don''t you be too proud, or your dad will be angry. Dad is very terrible and will ... bite you . " Talking, he took a hard sip of His Royal Highness''s tender baby fat. Rosen couldn''t keep up with his play, and sighed, holding his neck in conceit and saying, "Don''t be poor. Go to cook, I''m hungry." Gou Liang picked him up and patted his little **** and said, "You want to call me without giving a little sweetness, and I can see that you must be an filial son when you grow up ... hey, if you have been a child . " He hugged Rosen a little tighter, hiding some dangerous eagerness in his tone. Rosen lay on his shoulder and warned him without raising his head: "You better not have some unrealistic thoughts, otherwise I will let you be an empty nester tomorrow." "..." Silently, Gou Liang just squeezed his ears. He lowered his head and kissed his hair, and Gou Liang said with a light smile: "I guess you can''t bear it. His Royal Highness Prince will not use this method of killing one thousand and self-damaging 800. So, think of another way to threaten me. ,baby." Rosen looked up at him, and his immature Gao Leng''s face suddenly caught up with his close relatives. His Royal Highness said: "Then I can only bribe you, accept it?" [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 1%. The faint taste of sweet jujube was about to leave, but let Gou Liang linger for a while, then ran to the kitchen with a smile and holding him. If this is a bribe, I am willing to be greedy for you. The situation of the Youth League match is in full swing, and the competition is more intense in the middle stage. On the optical network virtual platform, Gou Liang and Rosen have already challenged the opponents they can find. As a result, the daily life of Spike became boring. Fortunately, Gou Liang has always been good at finding people who stimulate excitement in ordinary life. Therefore, recently, the optical network virtual machine circle has become the number one topic on the topic list. The two high-profile but mysterious gods of Ai Rushan unexpectedly accepted the task of couples in the living area. At first, Rosen refused, but Grandma Gou told the Crown Prince, who was shocked by the content of the couple s mission, Baby, I just found out that the ultimate mission reward of the couple s mission is twin gems. You know it s good for me. How important it is, it''s up to you whether Dad can make a double S-Class mech! " Rosen looked at his imperative, and originally wanted to remind him that he could abuse his power to make it easy for his Royal Highness Prince Twinstone, and swallowed it somehow. Later, they learned that the couple''s mission was an evil thing. There is a legend circulating in the optical network circle: Do not do couple missions, you must break up! This is not an empty vernacular. You should know that the couple mission is open until now, and no couple has completely completed it. And they undoubtedly died of their love affair, and since then they have either died or lost contact with each other or have to be torn apart when they meet. At the beginning, how many couples who did not believe in magic spells stepped into this strange circle and have since become another stepping stone of the legend. In fact, the content of the couple mission itself is not difficult, what is really difficult is its tedious and perverted rules. It has a total of 81 tasks and can only complete one task per day. As long as it is interrupted one day and does not accept any force majeure withdrawal, it will return to zero. This is not the most frightening thing. What''s worse is that each task has a special task manager to evaluate the task completion degree, and the standards are very tricky. In the long run, there is a very special custom on Optical Network: Every couple who breaks up peacefully will do a couple mission before leaving. Therefore, when the real-time announcement of Gou Liang and Rosen accepting the couple''s task was written on the announcement, everyone was surprised. The combat enthusiasts who were hurt by their Gao Lengfan waited for the day when they died and pulled their swords towards each other; their fans and sisters fell to the Great Wall in tears. Why do you think you ca nt open it so you want to break up? Come on, we can afford it, don''t embarrass ourselves. Gou Liang laughed at their innocence: "Isn''t my baby and my family a good relationship at all. No matter how old he is, and the sea is broken, it will be impossible for him to take away my father''s love for 19 years." A sincere Gou Liang looked at Rosen with anticipation, but couldn''t wait for the other party''s response, and blinked innocently to urge him. Rosen said exhaustedly, "Gu, you have too much nonsense." Under the attention of the All Star Alliance, Gou Liang and Rosen began a couple mission dubbed as "Countdown to Breakup". The first day of the task: Holding tA''s hand, do not carelessly launch a crit against single dogs. When Gou Liang and Rosen swaggered across the market with little hands, the oncoming Lite almost laughed into a dog. "My son, Father, I have heard that you took the couple''s task. Is it really true? Didn''t I say, are you in the couple''s daily life? Oh my god, this picture is a perfect interpretation of a word Father Cizi, filial piety. Hahaha, please trouble my father, who is like a mountain god, to go back to the furnace and rebuild it. Gou Liang kissed Rosen''s finger completely unmoved, and raised his head with a small, upright milk voice: "We are fathers and sons, don''t you feel we can''t help ourselves?" Lit froze. Feeling choked with this dog food, he laughed and said, "Now Xiu E''an is getting more and more bottomless. Okay, you are great, you are happy." They didn''t notice the gag, and Rosen glanced down at Gou Liang''s eyes. The second day of the daily task: Three minutes of sweet kisses and an announcement to the world-we are together! Taking the initiative to paste it on the baby''s lips, Rosen stiffened motionlessly, and after a minute, the task management reminded him that his strength was not enough. Gou Liang added gravity, pressing Rosen''s **** thin lips to watch the countdown of the hourglass intently, as if he didn''t notice Rosen''s tighter texture. But another minute passed, the task management friendship reminded: the depth was not enough. Gou Liang didn''t know so, the task management threw a demonstration video intimately. The learning ability was excellent. Professor Gou immediately stuck his tongue out and tried to get deep, but the second when the hot and soft tongue hit the tight lip line, Rosen pushed as hard as he could. Drive him. "It''s thirty seconds!" Gou Liang glared at Rosen. "You have been a deserter. I misread you, His Royal Highness!" Rosen put a slap on the face of Gou Liang''s fluffy milk baby, twisted it aside, and said stiffly, "I have no special habit, thank you." Mrs. Xiaozheng can''t be deceived, His Royal Highness the Three Integrity really can''t speak. Gou Liang struggled in his palm, and said quietly, "What then?" Rosen hugged him to another magic place of Guangwang-seeing the light die. This is a new world opened for netizens who want to meet people, but are afraid that their personal safety is not guaranteed or the journey is too far to meet. Here, as long as the player triggers the return to reality button, the avatar will be completely restored to its original appearance, absolutely childlike. Gou Liang returned to the original look at Rosen, who pursed his lips, "let''s go." Gou Liang: "You haven''t--" Rosempi interrupted him with a smile: "Are you sure, in front of me, do you dare kiss me?" Gou Liang was surprised why he didn''t dare. Rosen looked at him silently. Are you serious? Gou Liang: "Hey." His Highness Rosen, who did not get a laugh at all, reminded Gou Liang''s lips with a wooden face, reminded by the time limit of the task management. With the strength and depth of the standard answer, he shattered the still-smiling Gou Liang''s voice and gradually became an uncontrolled groan. When he heard the first syllable, Rosen''s strength went out of control. His teeth snapped on Gou Liang''s lips, cracked a bit of his skin, and sucked Gou Liang''s scalp, but he didn''t refuse, and it took time to struggle. "Let ... hmm!" Rosen had long forgotten the task of the Daming Lake. He slammed Gou Liang''s hands behind him, held his head and swallowed his voice together with the protest in an irresistible manner, to the extreme. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 2%! It wasn''t released until Gou Liang''s breath was rushed intermittently. Rosen''s face was even redder than the man who was robbed of his breath. Looking at the man who lowered his hands and rubbed his wrists, his expression leaked a little At a loss, but staring directly at Gou Liang did not flinch. Gou Liang wiped his lips that were sore and swollen, and he frowned, and said: "Timed out." Chapter 208： Sweet Jujube Flavor (10) "Timed out." Gou Liang unfortunately sighed. "what?" Rosen clenching his palms waiting for his anger didn''t care for a moment. Gou Liang pointed to the notice that the task sent by the task management was invalid, and said, "Isn''t it said in the task details, and strictly abide by the task content requirements. Saying three minutes and one second is not enough, you see how long you have overtime ? Only one last chance left, baby, come here. Sure enough, to control such things as a whole, I still have to rely on my father. " "You just think--" Rosen was almost out of anger. But the fiery lips that came over let Rosen''s voice fall back into his throat, and the breath was still entangled with each other. Rosen blinked and looked at Gou Liang, who was serious and attentive. On his lips was the unusual heat that remained after his honing, and even the humidity was the wetness after being infected by himself ... Rosen''s throat knot rolled quickly, implementing the strength and depth standards with due diligence. At that time, he didn''t hold back the tongue that he actively protruded, and once again held his face to draw his breath vigorously. He completely forgot himself, and Gou Liang was docile enough to resist, making his movements more rude. The voice in my ear was blurred again. Rosen only heard the sound of his agitated heartbeat and the breathing of Gou Liang spraying on his face, sweeping every corner of Gou Liang''s mouth indulgently, turning around him fiercely. He even forgot himself, and demanded it by instinct, until a sharp stinging came from the tip of his tongue, and the **** smell spread in the mouth, and then he was pushed away by the beam. Gasping in a low voice, Rosen was still clinging to Gou Liang''s lips, and only saw those **** lips one by one, saying: "Fortunately, it didn''t time out." He was calm and open, and didn''t take the kiss just now, still came to him with a smile, holding his face and asking distressedly, "Did you bite you?" Rosen said nothing. He took a deep look at Gou Liang, and the next second, the handsome and tall avatar flickered before Gou Liang''s eyes. Gou Liang was unexpected, and I was on the spot. Don''t go offline during the mission! In his recovery, Rosen has already stepped out of the game cabin. "Shit, it''s not a good habit to die halfway." Gou Liang stepped forward and took him into his arms. He slapped his **** lightly and taught him. "Let me down." Anyone who knows His Royal Highness knows that when he lowered his voice, he was already extremely angry, and whoever struck and died. However, the dead Daddy Gou didn''t realize it at all, still holding his baby fat, exaggeratedly: "Still angry with Dad? Baby, Dad doesn''t say you just. We will start again tomorrow It''s ... but it doesn''t matter, good things can be hard, as long as there is a beginning and an end, it is good. " Rosen saw his gentle eyebrows as usual, and he was not affected at all by the two kisses. Completely, don''t care. Rosen almost lost his calmness. He clung to Gou Liang''s veins, and easily crushed Gou Liang with S-class power value, jumping out of his arms. When he fell to the ground, Rosen glanced up at Gou Liang, and his tender voice became dull because of his low mood: "Come with me." He sat on the sofa, and Gou Liang came naturally to sit cross-legged on the rug. In front of him, he kept his head straight as he used to talk to him seriously. "what happened, Babe--" Gou Liang seemed to be ignorant of the burning anger in his eyes. Rosen interrupted lightly: "Don''t talk or make any noise until I allow it." Glancing at Gou Liang, and seeing that he closed his mouth in special coordination, Rosen closed his eyes and sorted out his thoughts, calming the emotions of constant anger, panic and panic. It didn''t take him long, and soon he opened his eyes and recovered his usual calmness. "Answer me truthfully, just now ... what did you feel when I kissed you?" Rosen leaned forward, his tone soft, but his eyes were a little careful. Straight BoY Gou Liang: "It hurts, I can''t breathe." Rosen''s eyes twitched. These two simple descriptions all accuse him of his poor kissing skills and the indifferent facts. Even if he had already guessed it, he couldn''t help disappointing to hear it. "Then do you know how I feel?" "Ok?" Gou Liang listens. "Heart beats faster, body temperature rises, hearing drops, behaviors get out of control ..." Rosen moved his fingers uneasily, but his tone was cold. "Professor Gu, as my personal doctor, can you explain these physiological reactions?" Gou Liang thought for a moment and answered him, "His Royal Highness, you are just overpowered. However, you can rest assured that your current condition will not produce the above symptoms." He glanced at Rosen''s small body, and wondered suddenly when he thought of something. How does Rosen think that his smile is unfriendly and dazzling, but now he is thinking about his attitude towards him, his morbidity, and his feelings, without thinking deeply. He glanced at Gou Liang angrily, and suddenly slipped off the sofa, standing in front of him and holding Gou Liang''s face. He bowed his head and kissed him, and Rosen whispered, "What now?" "Soft and sweet." Gou Liang gave a kiss back without hesitation, smiling warmly, "I like it very much." Rosen''s feathery long eyelashes trembled, holding his face a little bit harder, as if making a certain determination, lowering his head to kiss him again. This time, he put his tongue in, Gou Liang licked his soft tongue, and felt the soul power of Rosen''s sudden increase in sweetness, he was equally happy. But at the moment when he met his childish big eyes, I did nt know why Gou Liang only felt that his heartbeat had missed a beat, and he turned his head away in desperation, raising his hand to stop Rosen from being indifferent and chasing. Come and kiss. Well, my dear is my husband, what a **** is this guilt! [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 2.1%. [System: Dear Master, let me remind you that your heartbeat is going to break the watch. [Gou Liang holds the small heart that runs wildly: Damn, what excitement just now! [The system reminds him hard: Master, your thoughts are dangerous ...] [It''s too late, Gou Liang has been addicted to it and can''t extricate himself: My baby is too sweet and people can''t stand it ~] [System: ... I just watch you die silently, haha. However, his refusal was an unacceptable disgust to Rosen. His eyebrows tightened suddenly, and Rosen clenched his lips, and once again took advantage of his physical strength to slap Gou Liang''s face back so that he faced himself, not allowing him to escape. "You feel sick, don''t you?" The rising breath sounded a certain danger. Gou Liang is still the smiling face, "It''s too tender, baby, I''m afraid of biting you." Rosen''s expression changed. Just a few minutes ago, he faced the adult form of himself, but he didn''t bite softly, and now he can''t let go of his young self-this kind of differential treatment, Rosen is not touched at all. Because, this just shows that the man who cared for him distressed and cared for him had no thoughts about him as an adult. Thinking of this, Rosen gritted his teeth and looked at him: "Don''t pretend to be silly with me. Gu Ling, you know what I''m talking about, and you know exactly what I want to do!" Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his face that was hotter than usual. Although the means were brutal and rude, but Rosen''s eyes were hidden with care and loneliness, the rising body temperature also exposed his distress. Gou Liang smiled and asked him, "What does His Highness think I will do?" Before waiting for him to answer, Gou Liang went on to say, "In fact, it doesn''t matter what you want to do. Did I tell you that as long as I think, you will always be what you are now. Anything you think is useless, anyway, as long as you You can''t do anything as a child. " He took Rosen, who was standing upright, and gave him a deep glance at the position between his legs. Rosen''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He gritted his teeth and held back for a few moments, but still couldn''t hold his breath. The voice came out of his teeth, and Rosen stared at him grimly: "You can try it. Even if I have always been like this, but don''t forget, you can. I still have a way to dry you in bed . " "any solution?" Gou Liang asked curiously. Rosen was desperate and yelled incoherently: "I will make you hurt, so much that you cry and ask me to forgive you." "So fierce, I''m so scared." Gou Liang tried his best to cooperate, but his voice was shaking more and more, and finally he couldn''t help bursting into laughter. Rosen: "..." He had red ears and red faces, and didn''t know if he was being mad or assaulted. Staring fiercely at the person buried in his chest with a trembling smile on his chest, Rosen could not wait to throw him down, but his hands were holding his body in disappointment. Gou Liang smiled and hugged his stomach, and when he stopped, he was all out of power. Sweating came from his forehead, and Gou Liang''s limbs spread flat on his back on the ground, and he grinned and rubbed his stomach. The dimples on his cheeks were sinking deeply at this time, as if he laughed too hard, even The expressions cannot be restored. Rosen was laughed out of his temper. Staring at his dazzling dimple for a while, Rosen regained his usual tone without expression: "Since you can''t accept it, I think we need to keep our distance. Gu Ling, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I don''t want to embarrass me Yourself. " Gou Liang was still lying on the ground, relaxed, rubbing his face lazily, his eyes full of smiles. Hearing his almost suggestion of severing relationships, he asked him in a hurry: "Did your Highness say anything to me? Rosen was "ridiculed" by him, relying on his strong perseverance, Rosen felt a ripple in his heart. Giving him an inquiring glance, Rosen dared not ask him with too much hope: "I said, would you agree?" "How do you know without trying?" Gou Liang was almost encouraging him. He rested on his arm, rubbed his hands on his stomach, rubbed it out, and exuded a casual but attractive temperament that only a mature man could have. With such a smiley tone and casual attitude, it is just the indulgence of the elders towards the juniors. As if, what he did and what he said and spoke was just an innocent joke. Rosen squeezed his fists, and couldn''t wait to step forward to tear this smile off his face, and had no hope to say, "I like you." Gou Liang sat up, embraced his body with one hand, and responded without hesitation: "I love you." Rosen shuddered, looked at him in surprise, and the turmoil in his calm and gentle eyes sank instantly. He shouted angrily: "His Highness wants to sleep with you, the kind of man to man is not a shit''s affection!" "I''m also afraid of darkness, and I want you to accompany me to sleep, I will never be separated for life." Gou Liang replied unhurriedly, and touched his cheek lightly with his lips, his eyes tender. Rosen felt that he was going to be mad by his thoughtful yet most indifferent attitude, and he was so angry that he grinded his teeth: "You have solved the medicine on my body, let us discuss this issue again." Nowhere, he will show it to him! Rosen looked at him fiercely, his eyes full of danger. Gou Liang held his swollen baby fat and looked at him with a sigh of anger, grinning, "Don''t you be my stupid? You look like you''re going to eat me." I don''t know if it''s Rosen''s illusion. I always feel that he is particularly ambiguous when he eats two words. Seeing his lifeless yet fearless look, Rosen didn''t know for a moment whether to be angry or laugh, and Wu was so annoyed that he didn''t know what to say for a long time, until the light-bell communication ringtone broke the deadlock between the two eyes. . It''s Bernie. Rosen glanced and didn''t want to pick it up. He preferred to go silent with Gou Liang. He knew that if he missed this opportunity today, he would never again be as impulsive and courageous as today. Gou Liang couldn''t bear his distressed look, didn''t have the patience to tease him too much, raised his hand and touched his sweaty neck, and said warmly, "Baby, my father said everything to you seriously .I love you, no matter what you do, as long as you are always with me, I can tolerate all of you. " "Gu ..." The heartbeat of Rosen''s trough suddenly jumped to the peak, and he wanted to ask Gou Liang what it was, but Gou Liang had already taken the lead in communicating with his parents. "What''s up, Bernie?" His tone was flat, and he returned to a mature and calm appearance in front of outsiders, without being affected at all. Rosen was frustrated, and saw Gou Liang''s frown froze before calming down to listen to Bernie''s report. "... The last time I got in touch with Old Principal Harris was three days ago, when the military received his request to send soldiers to **** him back to the voyage. But when our people arrived, the old Principal was missing and the people sent out were Several nearby planets have been searched and still haven''t been found. The military attaches great importance to this matter, and the king wants to ask His Highness for his opinions. " "The teacher will never leave the agreed place for no reason." Gou Liang frowned. "Is anyone who knew the teacher''s whereabouts and information for help at the time reliable?" "Professor Gu, very few people know this. After learning about the old principal''s disappearance, they were immediately investigated and no problems were found. Therefore, the old principal is more likely to encounter force majeure in the local area. . " After a pause, Bernie went on to say, "However, there were no suspected accidents or violent incidents in the nearby planets at that time, and detailed records of entry and exit also checked no trace of the suspected old headmaster. Therefore, the old The principal is probably still there, but we have encountered some trouble and have lost contact with us. " "We are afraid that a rash action may jeopardize the safety of his elderly. In addition, the planet is the closest to the coordinates of the space beast we encountered at the time. It is not yet possible to determine whether the space beast retreated, so we need to be more cautious action plan." Gou Liang''s lips were contemplative, and Rosen said, "Pass me the relevant information, and send me another 20 people to prepare the starship and leave in 20 minutes." Bernie was surprised: "Your Highness, do you want to go in person? But your physical condition--" "It doesn''t matter, you prepare." "Yes, Your Highness." Although still worried, Bernie dared not object. Gou Liang also got up and said, "I''ll also prepare and go with you." Rosen had no intention of leaving him, and nodded at the words. "I''ll arrange things here. If those people show up, what do you want to do?" They have been waiting for almost a month, but those who snooped on Ling Zishan did not take any action against Gou Liang. I don''t know if it is because of the heavy protection of the Star Alliance Army Department, or because they are sure that Gou Liang doesn''t have what they want and don''t plan to show up, or whether they are just waiting for a certain time. However, Rosen has never relaxed his vigilance. If those people really do not agree with Gou Liang''s schemes, they don''t have to use too gentle measures. Gou Liang did not take this matter to heart. A few days ago, the system determined that those totems who were observing him in the dark had identified him as the person they were looking for, but they did not have permission to shoot him, so they went back to the person above to deal with it. No one has approached them at the moment, and Gou Liang intends to wait and see what happens. After thinking about it, he and Rosen said, "You arrange it. Of course, it is best to catch it." Rosen nodded and told Bernie so much. When he was about to go out, Rosen, who was held by Gou Liang, asked, "What did you mean before?" Gou Liang smiled, opened the door and stepped out: "Whatever it is, you can be anything." Rosen gave him a deep look. "Then, I hope you don''t regret it in the future, and I won''t give you a chance." Gou Liang tilted his head and kissed his forehead, smiling softly. He said: "I''m not sure about the future, but now, I can''t bear to leave you. Even if you will regret it later ..." "I do not know." Rosen said resolutely. "It doesn''t matter if you keep your promise," Gou Liang lowered his voice, earnestly than ever. "Baby, I can do whatever I can to keep you." Rosen froze and raised his corners of his mouth. The light net that was left behind by the two protagonists eats the melons: So, Erxing Qianli and the **** of love like the mountain died on the second day of the couple''s mission? The Great God is the Great God, breaking records is so easy! Chapter 209： Sweet Jujube Flavor (11) On the third day of the spacecraft''s arrival on the planet where Old Principal Harris was missing, nothing was found. But that didn''t make the atmosphere any more tense. Rosen calmly explored the scenery with Gou Liang. Like the most ordinary tourists, he went down the street to find food in the place corresponding to the strategy, and even Gou Liang, who was restless at first, slowly recovered his calm. The importance of Old Principal Harris to the Star Alliance is not that he is the former principal of the First Military Academy. He has many secrets and an invaluable brain. Before he had the title and ability, his last name was even more noticeable. Harris is one of the three major families of the Star Alliance, second only to the royal family, and the old principal plays an important role in the family. Too many people have a motive for him. Correspondingly, the protection around him is equal or even better. It is the current calm that proves that it is very unlikely that he will fall into an enemy and be coerced by him. It is more likely that the old headmaster noticed the danger and was waiting for assistance or he could not rush out due to some concerns. All they had to do was to identify a third party who threatened Old Principal Harris and to remove his concerns. Rosen was confident enough to assure the safety of Old Principal Harris''s life, and naturally he was calm. Gou Liang was soothed by him, adhering to the mentality of no news and sometimes good news, and gradually calmed down. In fact, he was very curious about where Harris was now. The first time he got the news, Gou Liang asked the system to check Harris''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly he got the result that he could not lock the opponent''s coordinates for unknown reasons. His subsequent extraction of Harris''s soul image also failed unexpectedly. Gou Liang hasn''t heard such a sentence for a long time, and feels very fresh for a while, but also puzzled. In his experience, the unknown reasons that can affect system detection are only related to the target person. Harris''s missing planet was close to the location of Rosen''s accident at the time, and it was suspicious in any way. But at the same time, he was quite sure that Rosen''s soul was intact and that there was no possibility of losing fragments. Then, there is only one last possibility: it is the power of the Lord''s Law that made Harris successfully shield the system from detecting. So, what special intersection between Harris and Rosen can trigger the rule of the Lord God to deal with him specially? This is another mystery. Gou Liang is now eager to find Harris, to see what the **** is going on. The aroma of the food pulled his mind back, and Gou Liang paused, looking keenly at the source of the fragrance. It was an inconspicuous stand, and there was not much passenger flow, but Gou Liang involuntarily swallowed it: it was the smell of stir-fried lamb, or it was hot and spicy, and he was strictly controlled by the diet for many years. pass. Rosen, holding his hand, followed his gaze and could smell a slightly pungent spicy taste so far, making people dare not expect it. But looking at the steps that Gou Liang Buzi couldn''t take, he still showed 10,000 thoughtfulness: "Want to eat?" "Uh-huh!" Gou Liang nodded straight. "Let''s go." Rosen took the lead in taking his first steps. When he was about to sit in, his head was looking straight at the ring. He was blocked by Rosen to see that he was wiping the stool and table carefully with a handkerchief, and then Only let him sit down, as for himself to sit at will. After waiting for a while to come and entertain, Rosen learned that the casual guests here would take the initiative to order at the stall. Gou Liang didn''t help him, instead he watched with enthusiasm. "Boss, please have two signature meals." The immature voice made the busy boss and chef pause for a while. He looked down and saw the little point, he looked around and smiled after seeing Gou Liang, "Is the signature rice right? Uncle knows, children go back and sit and wait, wait Just do it and let your dad come and get it. " As he said, he loudly and Gou Liang introduced: "I have applied for a patent for this rice bowl, and only the family of the entire planet can eat it. This is the first time a guest has patronized this. This is a very ancient book I passed down The hot and spicy food found in the recipe can make you sweat, and the taste is very special and worth trying. " He spoke of a very contented tone when it came to rice bowls, and it was a rare thing on the planet Verde. Verde Planet is famous for its delicious food. The Star Alliance is simply a paradise for eating. At the same time, the law of the planet places great importance on the inheritance of the recipes and patent rights. Having said that, the boss who greeted a urged client who waited a while looked back at Gou Liang and said with a loud voice, "But the child''s stomach is weak, just taste it, don''t let him eat too much We will not be responsible if it hurts. " In the second half, I specifically asked Gou Liang to call such a small child close to the dangerous open flame stand alone, and he would not be a careful parent. Afraid of the child''s greed, the boss deliberately made only one portion of the appetite, but did not expect that when he came to take the meal, it was still Rosen. For fear of scalding him, the boss personally brought a plate of lamb chopped rice and clear soup over, and gave Gou Liang a glance, saying, "The child is still so young, you can pay close attention. Diners who come and go here I do nt know where they came from in particular, and I have nowhere to look if I lose them. " If it wasn''t too busy, the boss would like to stay and chat with Gou Liang who doesn''t know how to take care of children. Gou Liang looked at His Highness Rosen with a sullen smile, and whispered, "Have you heard what your uncle said, don''t you be fooled by anyone who gave you and lollipop." Rosen dismantled his wooden chopsticks, and said with a straight head, "I only eat your lollipop." Gou Liang suddenly wanted to crook, and laughed loudly. Rosen looked at him doubtfully. The simple and clear expression made Gou Gaoshu Liang suddenly happy. Rosen first tasted a bite of strange food, and felt that the taste was too exciting. When he handed him the chopsticks, he still remembered to tell him, "Just eat a little, and you can''t eat too spicy things. "Who said it, I''ve said you haven''t heard of Black Hole Stomach." Gou Liang didn''t take his orders to heart at all. "That''s ignorant." Rosen responded and insisted: "Only three bites are allowed." The ancient humans who left the recipes must be all-spicy fellows. This spicy stir-fried lamb can make the tongue numb. Gou Liang''s nose quickly burst into sweat and straight out his tongue, but the more he did, the happier he ate. Unexpectedly Rosen did what he said, and when he took three sips, he immediately took the plate away. Gou Liang stared at him fiercely: "You have time to lay down now." Rosen raised his hand to wipe his sweat, and Ironstone said heartily, "You can''t eat anymore, you can be greedy, but don''t make fun of your own body." Gou Liang snorted and looked at the rice bowl that had not been passively before, raising his eyebrows: "What about this? You didn''t forget to waste food at Verdestar, but it is a felony. I don''t want to take it away." "I will finish." Rosen snatched the chopsticks, and Gu Zi ate slowly. Gou Liang looked at the disapproving diners around him and held his chin to look at him: "But the boss said, children can''t eat more." Rosen: "Some things have nothing to do with the age of the body." He has an S-class constitution, and even if he has swallowed concentrated sulfuric acid, he can survive, digesting this kind of food. Gou Liang glanced at him meaningfully, "Is it, there are always some things that matter." Rosen paused for food. This time, he understood the subtext of the old driver. Putting down his chopsticks, he looked at Gou Liang seriously: "As long as you keep the agreement, don''t do anything secretly, I''m confident that my original size will satisfy you." Gou Liang Renjun could not help. Where does he do his hands and feet, and he won''t do it there, it has something to do with his life''s food. By the time Rosen finished eating a full plate of adult heavy mouthpieces, Gou Liang was almost boned by the boss and the guests'' eyes. After holding Rosen away, Gou Liang rubbed his stomach in a funny way: "Is it so cool to eat alone?" The tone was still full of sourness-if it was not his family, those who dared to **** food with him would not have known which river he had sunk in. Rosen saw that he was still impressed by the dark cooking just now, and poured cold water on him coldly: "The taste is so average, I don''t want to accompany you to eat it a second time." Gou Liang heard a heartbreaking voice at this instant. He turned back, only to see the bearded boss holding the digestive drug in his hand stiffly stopped. The two looked at each other silently for three seconds. Before the boss pieced together his glass heart to revenge on the society, Gou Liang held the childlike big baby and ran away! Behind it was the roar of the boss doubting life. Running all the way out of the street, Gou Liang only put Rosen down. His face was very pale, and with his current constitution, only the running of this journey had reached him to the limit, and his breath was uneven. But that''s it, he still laughed very loudly, holding on to Rosen''s baby fat and teasing him intermittently: "Boss, tonight, I must dream of you. Hahahaha, then I will make you stir Don''t eat rice, and swallow it alive! " Rosen calmed down his chest and helped him breathe calmly. Seeing him smile so happily, he couldn''t help but come and kiss his dimple. When Gouliang stopped laughing and panted, he could not help but bite his tender face. "I can only say that baby does a good job." Rosen''s face was also full of smiles, and he took his hand again and said, "Let''s go back first, and bring you something else tomorrow." Gou Liang was very obedient, but this time Rosen was probably not allowed to hug himself this time, holding him all the way back to the hotel. Going back to the room, Gou Liang leaned on the door with his back, ringing his arms and asked Rosen, who brought him shoes, "how, isn''t it boring to look after people?" When he went out today, Rosen agreed with him about three chapters. He was responsible for all of these twenty-four hours, which meant that he applied for a boyfriend probation period. Gou Liang also looked at him and watched him go from being busy to being methodical from the beginning to the end, and had to admit that this guy as a boyfriend was inexperienced but at least talented. Rosen did not answer, but asked him: "How about you, is it enough to be taken care of by me?" As mentioned in the Raiders, if you love someone, you need to give him a sense of security, and the Crown Prince, who is mature and reliable, thinks that All Star Alliance cannot find a second person who meets this standard better than him. "A sense of security?" The rising tone showed Goulang''s disbelief, and he bent over with a smile. "Baby, what caused you to have this illusion? Didn''t you see that the way people look at me today is like a second-level disability. The translation means that how do you as a father, bad review! Haha! , I''m just going to be happy. " In his giggle, Rosen stiffened his face, slowly lowering his head to cover his frustration. Gou Liang quickly hugged him and kissed him heavily, praising him with a smile, "I mean you really did a great job today, and those people are jealous of death. I have a very good and sensible filial person. What about baby. " This sentence is simply fueling the fire. But Rosen couldn''t lose his temper against his smiley face, raised his hands and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and when he saw that he couldn''t help laughing, he suddenly rubbed his expression heavily. "Guaibao, did I tell you that you are so cute today." No matter you are awkward or serious, you are still charming even if you are trapped in a small body. Rosen didn''t hear his subtle compliments, only when he was making fun of himself. However, looking at his eyes with a bright smile, his heartbeat accelerated for no reason. The movement of rubbing his face stopped, and Rosen held his red cheeks and looked at him for a while, then suddenly lowered his head on his lips, and broke into his mouth with a big smile. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 2.5%. The sweet jujube fragrance was sent to the mouth, and Gou Liang''s subconscious was about to take the initiative to entangle it, but when he put it on his hand, he was still very immature, and then returned to it fiercely. The caught tongue hid, and Gou Liang shouted vaguely nineteen. Rosen clasped his face firmly to prevent him from twisting, but after a while, Gou Liang closed his eyes tightly. Although tacitly indulging, Rosen felt a stab in his heart and took the initiative to withdraw. "Little nineteen ..." Gou Liang opened his eyes and looked at him. Rosen didn''t care about his title, stared at him coldly, and then asked softly, "Don''t you say, like me the most, can I do anything? Why show such a reluctant expression, now you regret it?" " reluctantly? Will he be tough? Gou Liang looked at his red lips and innocent baby fat, covering his heart, and said, "Baby, are you still a child. Let s talk about kissing like this when you grow up. Father''s heart is not strong enough. Is that too special ... sinned. " Rosen was put on the ground, and when he saw that he walked back into the room without looking back, he stood alone for a while and then said coldly, "You wait." That night, Rosen''s guard finally found the trace of Old Principal Harris. Surprisingly, Harris was not hiding in a hidden place. Instead, he was in a high-end hotel suite in a busy neighborhood. He slept peacefully on the bed, his expression calm and his face as usual. It seems that he just fell asleep. Similarly, there were no external threats. The only thing worth paying attention to was the one thing he was holding-even when he was still asleep. That thing looked just like an ordinary stone, with a little golden mark in the whole black, and there was no gloss at all. But just because it can isolate the system''s detection, it is enough to prove that it contains the power of laws, which is absolutely extraordinary. "Teacher, you wake up." Gou Liang called twice, and Harris did not respond. Seeing this, he reached out to take away the stone, and Rosen''s eyes quickly stopped. Harris''s abnormal shape must be directly related to this stone, and Rosen did not dare to let Gou Liang come into contact. Relying on his double-S constitution, he went forward to get the black stone, but the moment when Rosen''s fingertips touched the stone, a change took place Time and space stand still without warning! The black stones seemed to come alive, the golden spots glowed brightly, and the bright stream of black gold overflowed from the stones, circling Rosen''s fingers, and gradually wrapped around his arms and body. Rosen abruptly withstood great pain, and the immature facial features twisted fiercely, and the whole person fell to his knees suddenly. By the time he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his adult figure, and his dark eyes had a faint golden luster, and the clothes on his body were changed to the golden rule robe. The main system crawled out of the sea of ??Gou Liang''s consciousness, and saw that Rosen''s right hand was soaked by the power of the black rule, and suddenly fell down in horror. "the host!" This, this is the law of darkness! No wonder after coming to this world, he couldn''t feel the 1% consciousness of the awakening God from Rosen, and now he understands that the master even stripped the body Rosen at the same time when he came to this world. And the space beast of this world is exactly the law of darkness. When you think of the coming of the main god, Rosen, the consciousness of the main **** of this world, is attacked by the space beast. He noticed that when the consciousness of the Lord God was not attached to His Royal Highness Rosen, he began to look for Lord Lord God all over the world. Only recently he finally found Harris and used some means to bring Gou Liang and Rosen to the Lord God. Adults meet. But he never thought that the master was sealed in the dark law condensed into stone to get the power of darkness! It was also at this time that he realized that all this had been planned long ago by the Lord God. Otherwise, why only the main **** consciousness of the excessive world has been separated-there are countless worlds, but only the main **** of the transition world wears the black rule robe, and only he can bear or accept the power of darkness! But this is only for a certain period of time. If you do not break away within this time limit, even the Lord God consciousness will be swallowed up by the law of darkness! Compared to the handful of mottled golden streaks on the dark stone, you can imagine how badly the main **** was eroded and how much it hurt. If the Lord God of Rose came one step late, maybe 1% of the Lord God''s consciousness would be eliminated by the law of darkness ... The main system thought deeply and horribly, and looked anxiously at the main god, "Master, quickly dispel the laws of darkness, and if you continue like this you will--" "Freezing time and space, don''t mess up the order." The Lord God lightly interrupted him, bearing the pain of bone erosion, and stood up firmly. Then, he gently carried Gou Liang into the dormant source soul body from the host body. The main system is frightenedas the director of the Space and Time Administration and the first creator of the main god, he can feel the power of this out-of-control law begins to weaken when the dark law is entangled with the main god, and instantly, even when it is needed With the help of his strength, he can stabilize the point of time and space at rest. But immediately after he saw what the Lord God was doing, he took a breath of horror. The Lord God is mending Gou Liang''s soul. He is mending the spirit of Gou Liang with the Dark Law! What is going on here? The last time he saw with his own eyes that the Lord God was pulling away from the dark law from Gou Liang''s body, he was already shocked to an incredible degree, and this time he couldn''t even speak. I saw that the power of darkness turned into slender silk threads, shuttled along the mark of Gou Liang''s heart, and melted into Gou Liang''s soul without exclusion. At the same time, the main system can feel Gou Liang''s soul power is stronger than before. Can the destruction of all things-including the dark laws of the Lord''s consciousness-be able to repair the incomplete soul? No, no, looking at the action of the Lord God, he is not repairing anything, but he is really mending-it is indeed on the ground, splicing Gou Liang''s seemingly perfect but broken body. The main system swallowed. What exactly is Gou Liang? Does it mean that ... he didn''t do it for himself, he was the creator of the Lord God? Is it the creation of the law of darkness? !! This is crazy. impossible! The main system tried to deny the idea of ??passing by, but was paniced for no reason. If Gou Liang really originated from the Dark Law, would he be with the Lord God, wouldn''t it ... sooner or later, Gou Liang would engulf the Lord God or be consumed by the Lord God? They cannot coexist naturally. Wait until all the dark laws surrounding the right hand are absorbed by Gou Liang, revealing the right hand of the main god, and the main system returns to God, only to find that the master''s hand has been eroded to the extent that only the bones of the forest are left. Seeing that he would also repair the injured hand with the power of the main **** brought from the transition world, the main system rushed forward, kneeling in tears and crying, "Master, please allow your subordinates to work for you." The Lord God glanced at him, and then looked at Gou Liang who fell back to the host, and nodded a little. In order to save these dark powers, he has already consumed most of the power of the Lord God, and then use it, his consciousness is really going to dissipate. Although for him, the consciousness of the main deity at the tip of the iceberg is insignificant, he still retains all the memories of He Gouliang. If it disappears ... he will be much less surprised. Seeing his answer, the main system quickly stepped forward to treat him, and almost exhausted the power of the main **** stored in his body, so that the right hand of the main **** was restored. "Just go to rest and leave the small shop with him." "Yes, master." Reluctantly responded, the extremely weak main system soul was withdrawn from the system''s unscrupulous body, sent back to the time and space administration by the main god, and then fell into a deep sleep. The Lord God came forward and touched Gouliang''s hair, and bowed his head, and gently kissed him. "Xiao Hanger, I miss you so much." The voice fell, and the stillness of time and space was broken. Gou Liang only felt a stun, and seemed to hear who was whispering something in his ear, and the body was bearing the sudden weight, throwing out the unprepared body technique and falling to the ground. hiss. Gou Liang screamed in pain and looked at it, but saw that it was Rosen lying on his body. Rosen Douglas Don, a 25-year-old adult man. Chapter 210： Sweet Jujube Flavor (12) As soon as Gou Liang felt a dazzle, his body withstood the sudden weight, and threw down the unprepared body technique and fell to the ground. hiss. Gou Liang screamed in pain and looked at it, but saw that it was Rosen lying on his body. Rosen Douglas Don, a 25-year-old adult man. [Master, what''s wrong with you? The system was taken aback. Gou Liang has been with the big blind spot. He can''t see the change that happened to Rosen, and he doesn''t know what happened. He only knew what happened after hearing the movement. Gou Liang has been unable to answer his questions. "What happened to you nineteen? Answer me!" He shouted eagerly, trying to prop up Rosen''s body, but with his current physical strength, he could not bear the weight of an adult man. Damn it! At this juncture, he couldn''t bother to investigate what caused Rosen to grow instantly. Seeing that he did not respond to his voice, he reached into his carotid artery and looked at his body. But before he touched Rosen, his hands were severely pinched. Rosen opened his eyes and looked alertly at the person who boldly touched his vital position, only to see Gou Liang loose suddenly. "Little pit?" Rosen shook his head, only to hold his body and noticed his abnormality. He was startled, and immediately pulled Gou Liang from the ground behind him and quickly looked around. To his surprise, they were still in Old Harris''s room. Except for their position and their body shape, everything in the room, including Harris lying on the bed, has not changed. No threat was felt in the room, but Rosen remained vigilant, only looking over his head to see Gou Liang, seeing his face pale and frowning. "Xiaokenger, what''s wrong with you, where is it? Are you hurt?" Gou Liangben was stunned by his well-trained movements. Now he listened to him and asked, his hands on his face nervously groping, and his heart settled down. "I''m fine." He shook his hand that had just been hurt by Rosen, and rubbed his still-sulking body, thinking that this host was really too wasteful. Seeing Rosen frown even more because of his movements, blame himself, and smiled and said, "I''m fine, how about you? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Nothing''s wrong for the time being." Rosen honestly said. Gou Liang grasped his pulse, and after confirming that his body was not abnormally relieved, he responded to the system of jumping straight in the sea of ??consciousness. [Xiao Zhuang, who was just making a ghost? [No, why do you ask the host? I just heard you were going to pick things up, and you suddenly fell! Are you okay, master? The systematic response gave Gou Liang a sudden **** in his heart. He looked up at the time in disbelief, and looked at Harris''s hand again-sure enough, the black stone in his hand was gone. Rosen followed his movements and found something wrong. It took only thirty-seven seconds before they approached the black stone. So, was the time between Rosen''s touch of the black stone and the occurrence of a physical failure, eaten? !! [Little shop, immediately ask the main system for help to see what happened, and find out what the stone is. [I''ll go! The system does not dare to delay every second. Rosen looked at the time display on his light brain, and then looked at the time on the wall. No one could explain the current situation. He and Gou Liang looked at each other and said, "The stone is weird. Let''s take the old principal out of here first." Gou Liang naturally agreed. Just as Rosen just lifted the quilt to hold Harris up, the latter struggled uneasily like a man waking up from his sleep and woke up. Old Principal Harris knew nothing about the black stones. On the way back to the hotel where Gou Liang was staying, Old Harris explained his experience, and there were no less doubts in his heart than Gou Liang and Rosen. According to him, when he slept that day, everything was normal. Whoever thought of this sleep would be a full ten days. If it were nt for every five days, he would send security information and his coordinates to the military s secret department. Once the time limit expired, Light Brain would automatically ask for help from the military s department. Find. This is not alarmist, in fact, he has been sleeping in a hotel room for so long that no one has found him abnormal! From the monitoring of the hotel that Rosen transferred back, no one had entered or stayed in the old Harris room during the ten days, and even the room service had not been cleaned or delivered in time. Regarding his affairs, the hotel side even asked a lot of questions-for no reason, as if they were hypnotized, they invariably avoided his room and ignored the existence of the guest. What''s even more incredible is that without eating for ten days, the old Harris'' body did not have any discomfort. The only suspicious object, the black stone, has been missing and nowhere to be found. Just like it appeared in the hands of the old Harris in his sleep, so it disappeared out of thin air, and the clue was cut off. Old Harris said he could still stay on the planet Fode for a while, and would assist them to investigate the matter-apparently, sleeping for no reason did not change his schedule. Subsequently, the accompanying doctors performed a physical examination on the three of them and came to a healthy conclusion. Rosen was still anxious about the black stone, and the old Harris who couldn''t help him had a few greetings and asked him to go, leaving only Gou Liang to speak. The original owner is a proud student of the old Harris, and the relationship between the teacher and the student has always been close. Harris questioned Gou Liang''s recent situation with concern. First, he was surprised because his mental strength was promoted to S-level, and then he learned that his attack had changed his face. Gou Liang comforted him and said, "Teacher, His Royal Highness now protects me personally. Even if something like this happens, it will not endanger my safety. Please rest assured." Old Harris was still annoyed: "These people are getting more and more restless. When I die, what is it, dare to bully my students like this!" He took the watch with the Harris family crest on his back and took it He came down and handed him, "Although I''m in trouble again, although I''ll take this to find someone, now the person in charge of Harris''s house is my brother. He dares not to care about you, and you should not be kind to him." Gou Liang did not refuse, thank you sincerely. Seeing that the old Harris was still scolding the gangsters behind the plot, Gou Liang worried that he was furious, and turned to the topic, talking about his intention to design a double S-class mech. This is not the idea of ??the original owner, but that Gou Liang was ready to be a couple mech for himself and his dear Lord God when he came to this world. The details have been designed for a long time, but he just made it. But in front of Old Harris, of course, he had to hide his humility to prevent the other party from seeing flaws. Every mech designer has dreamed of creating an S-Class mech himself. Although the old Harris did not have the almost stubborn obsession of the original owner, he was still excited to hear what Gou Liang said. The discussion between the teacher and the student was so forgotten that it wasn''t until Rosen came to call Gou Liang to go back to rest that he noticed that three hours had passed unconsciously. The old Harris did not want to let people go. Rosen said that Gou Liang''s health was bad and he had to keep a regular schedule. Gou Liang followed him back, closed the door, rigorously in front of the teacher, he changed a less serious smile, and leaned on the door to look up at him: "Baby, can''t you sleep without your father? Blame Dad forgot you were afraid of the dark. " Rosen made fun of him without refusing to refute. He took the first two steps to lead him through the living room to the bathroom in the bedroom, and said, "I have put the hot water in for you, soak for a while, and sleep well at night. " "How good." Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his head, and stomped on his forehead and kissed him, "Baby go to help my father warm the quilt first, I will come soon." Seeing that he was not uncomfortable with himself now, Rosen was as disappointed as he was always disappointed. Gou Liang pushed open the bathroom door and was about to walk in. Lengsen grabbed his hand and turned back to ask what happened. Rosen pressed him to the door, and said nothing, lowered his head to kiss his lips, paused, broke into a cauldron, licked it hard, and pulled back. "That''s how adults kiss." Rosen said. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 3%. His tone was unsettling, as if he was treating the child simply before protesting against Gou Liang, without any ambiguity. Gou Liang paid attention to his burned ears, and his eyes were not as calm as he deliberately expressed. The lines of his face were tightened in his sight, and the increasingly intense heartbeat did not escape. The richer sweet jujube fragrance in his ears and the air exposed his shy and sweet mood. The old driver felt itchy, desperately resisted the urge to pounce on him, stretched his kind smile and said gently, "Daddy was taught, obediently, wait for Dad to come back to bed." Gou Liang smiled, and Rosen opened his mouth and swallowed it. Forget it, the leader of Japan came, and at that moment he did not rush to make his attitude clear and forced him to give a promise to accommodate himself. He was urged to take a bath, and His Royal Highness turned to obediently warm the bed for Gou Liang-his creed has never been actionable, and action is always more reliable than language. He didn''t believe it, and when he coaxed Dad into bed, he wouldn''t treat him as a man! Gou Liang lay in the hot water and sighed comfortably. Putting a hot towel on his face, he pulled back to the sea of ??consciousness, and the system has been waiting for a long time. "Say, what is it that the main system cannot enter this world for unknown reasons?" Gou Liang sat down cross-legged, looking at his cyanosis and wondering whether he had heard his own system, and asked him with amusement: "What do you look at me like this? Don''t you know me if you don''t see it for a while?" "No ... Master, it seems you''re different." The system can''t say anything, but I don''t know why, at the moment when Gou Liang appeared, he felt a strange coercion that made him tremble, making it instinctively not dare to pounce on him like before. Gou Liang looked at himself up and down, and did not feel that it was different from before. He simply set aside and continued to discuss the topic with the system. He asked Xiaohuo to ask for help from the main system before, but he didn''t expect that the main system would lose contact with them if they couldn''t enter the world. System: "Master, this is the information that the main system let me transfer to you. I don''t have permission to view it, so I don''t know if the contents inside can give you confusion." A golden soul power melted into Gou Liang''s eyebrows, and then the content to be conveyed by the main system spontaneously appeared in Gou Liang''s mind. The main system told him that the black stone was condensed by the power of darkness, which was also the reason why he could not enter this world. The power of darkness. Gou Liang has never heard of it before. After reading the introduction of the information left by the main system, his brows did not relax. He never thought that there would be similar natural enemies to the Lord God, but no doubt, all things are in harmony with each other, even the Lord God who has created thousands of worlds has not escaped this rule. Just like light and shadow, the law of darkness coexists with the Lord God in this world. Although the power of the Lord God has always been above the power of darkness, if it meets the Law of Darkness on the narrow side, the result is either a symbiosis that is blind to each other, or a death that fights against each other. Unlike the Lord God, who has had an independent consciousness since birth, the Law of Darkness just swallows everything up. The main system also explained to Rosen about growing up without warning. The space beast in this world is a derivative of the Dark Law. Last time, Rosen, the main god, met the space beast on the narrow side. After the fight, both sides lost. Fortunately, the dark power hidden in the space beast is limited. After being defeated by Rosen, the remaining dark power condenses into stones and flows into space. Probably it was because of the high spirit power of the old Harris that he chose him, devouring his soul power to be repaired, and Rosen coincidentally encountered it, and the collision of the power of the main **** and the power of darkness would lead to the change. At that time, time and space were condensed, so Gou Liang could not feel the passage of time. In order to maintain the order of this world without being disturbed, the main system intervened arbitrarily, and then was excluded by the rule of the current world''s main god. Rosen''s recovery was the result of the power of the Lord God. This explanation seems reasonable, but Gou Liang always feels that something is wrong. However, he is now more concerned about what it costs Rosen to win the power of darkness and whether it hurts himself. Unfortunately, the main system did not leave an answer, and he can''t reach each other now. Thinking of this, Gou Liang couldn''t sit still. He got up from the water in a hurry, wiped his body casually, put on his robe, and went out. He opened the door, but saw Rosen in front of him. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, and saw Gou Liang''s eyes widen slightly, his eyes darkened for a moment. The water vapor on Gou Liang''s body seemed to make the air wet instantly. His pajamas hurriedly tied a loose knot, exposing a large white chest, and the water droplets rolled down from his hair along his texture. Chest, roll into where your vision is blocked. Rosen felt the nose itchy for no reason, and the throat knot rolled up and down. When Gou Liang asked him what was wrong, he rushed to his lips and coughed, "I heard you are very anxious and worried about you, so come and see." Gou Liang knew it, took his hand and walked to the bed, and said, "I suddenly remembered that you touched the stone with your own hands, that thing is really weird, maybe there is any harm, but it is still in the incubation period so it can''t be checked .I''ll check it for you personally, otherwise I''m not assured. " He was barefoot, hurried, and cautious on his frowning face, and Rosen felt warm as he saw him nervous. "I feel good now, you don''t have to be so nervous." Rosen shook his hand back before he could feel Gou Liang before he had time to feel it. Then he turned and refused to say, "Take off your clothes." "...?" Rosen froze, apparently did not expect him to make this request. But seeing that Gou Liang, who had been a hooligan, opened the suitcase that he had brought very frankly, and squatted down to find things for his medical examination, Rosen couldn''t help sighing. Probably subverted the image of the Lord God Almighty. After learning that he and his nemesis had a big fight, and the trouble that the main system came to the end did not cause the disorder of time and space, Gou Liang was very disturbed. Therefore, he did not hesitate to redeem the top recovery potion worth 100,000 points from the system-this potion can restore the soul body from all repairable damage and restore the soul power to its peak. Although Gou Liang is not sure how much this thing can do to the Lord God, only the best can make him feel at ease. The system was simply stunned by his gimmick: Is this still his master? Was worn? !! Before getting the potion, he hadn''t heard anything about Rosen undressing. Gou Liang turned to look at him, "What''s wrong, are you shy about Dad?" Rosen looked back, took a look at him, and quickly took the bath towel back from the bathroom. "You dry your hair and keep it cold. I''m fine. It doesn''t matter if you wait for a while." With that said, he squatted down and wiped Gou Liang''s hair, his actions were delicate and gentle, as if he had done it many times. Gou Liang looked at him sternly, and Rosen''s expression was no different than before, but he didn''t know why he felt a temperament that he hadn''t felt before, and made him very familiar. ... he seems to have changed slightly. Perhaps the Lord God was too special when he came to him. At that time, he was so fragile that negligence could ruin him and required his care and care. Gou Liang always felt that when he was with him, It used to be very different. Even if Rosen later regained his memory, it was natural to turn his curiosity and appreciation of him into possessiveness and like, but Gou Liang always felt like something was missing. It''s not that he doesn''t like the clumsy and pure way he treats his feelings. He also knows that he has no reservations about his love, and Gou Liang can''t tell why. He just can''t help but find him. thing. This made him cramped when facing Rosen, always unconsciously taunting, teasing him but not willing to give more, like him but not too close. But now, that hesitation was completely inadvertently lost in Rosen''s veins of tenderness. Alas, is it because he has not allowed Rosen to recover his adult body? Gou Liang thought. Yeah, those clear-cut eyes that belong to the child, even when they are impulsive to him, are spotlessly clean, and they will definitely feel different. So ... is he just asking for trouble? "Little pit?" Seeing him go away, Rosen called him, and when he saw that he was full of annoyance when he returned to God, he asked him, "What are you thinking?" Gou Liang touched his nose and concealed an inexplicable guilty conscience, and smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing. Seeing this close, I''m not used to you being handsome." Rosen paused for a moment, without thinking about whether there was any other ridicule in this sentence. He had to say, "I''m a compliment to you." "Of course it is a compliment. Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog. How could my son not meet my aesthetic." "I don''t know if you are still in control, and let me remind you that from a physiological point of view, my beauty does not have a causal relationship with you." "... It was lovely when I was a kid." Gou Liang snorted, but his face was already full of smiles. Chapter 211： Sweet Jujube Flavor (13) Rosen originally thought that he could finally put his little milk dad who always took him as a pillow into his generous embrace. He must have been unable to sleep tonight, but he did not expect to sleep very peacefully. There was no dream overnight, and when he woke up, he felt refreshed, feeling better than ever. Gou Liang left a message in his brain, saying that he would continue to discuss the S-Class Mecha with his teacher, and told him to wake up and remember to eat and be busy. Breakfast was placed in an incubator, and Rosen sipped it and laughed. He didn''t know how early Gou Liang got up today, and he also carefully made breakfast for him. He couldn''t help but think of the scene where Gou Liang was sitting on his waist for a massage examination for him last night. The weight that belonged to him was relaxed and pressed on him, and he inexplicably made himself feel at ease and fell asleep without knowing it. But now I want to come, Gou Liang must have used good things on him. Thinking of his poor health, he was not willing to use it on his own, but always kept these babies for him, and Rosen was reluctant and helpless. He speeded up his eating and went to see Gou Liang before going out looking for clues on black stones. Gou Liang looked at his spirited appearance. Although the effect of restoring the potion was average, it was not a waste of time. Listening to Rosen''s anxiety to ask old Harris to stare at him not to be too tired, let alone forget about lunch time-how to listen to these words is like a warning to both teachers and students, especially for the thirst for knowledge It''s the old Harris who forgot to eat and sleep. Gou Liang interrupted him with amusement and explained that attention to safety urged him to go. When Rosen left, the teacher and student looked at each other and both laughed. The old Harris has heard from Gou Liang s mouth that he and His Royal Highness had a strong adventure. Seeing that he cares about Gou Liang so much, he ca nt help but praise: His Royal Highness is a good boy who is grateful. But if he protects you in the future, the teacher will not worry about you being bullied. " Gou Liang smiled, and thought, if your old man knows that my good son is to guard the burglary and take care of his grandmother to the bed, can he be so pleased? After exchanging information about the S-Class Mech, the old Harris saw that Gou Liang was well-informed, so he didn''t say more, and instead talked about his visit to the planet Verde this time. Forde Planet relies on tourism based on food and natural landscapes as an industry pillar. Other industrial resources are very limited. So far, no minerals that can be used for mecha parts have been investigated. Therefore, the old Harris who traveled abroad to stay here must have another secret. Sure enough, Gou Liang heard him mention a key figure. That was half an month ago, an anonymous mysterious man invited him. The bait was a video and a video showing the actual performance of the S-Class mech. It is not a wolf forest, but an S-Class mech with more amazing performance that has never been released. Old Harris snorted and said, "I only know that there are people outside of heaven and people, but I don''t know if I have the privilege of seeing them in my life." "Teacher, do you know who it is? Is there any way to contact that master?" Gou Liang raised his voice in excitement, his eyes shocked and enthusiastic. If the answer is yes, he will not be so upset now. Old Harris patted his shoulder and shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know. I have been trying to contact him since I woke up, but the news that he once sent to me has disappeared after he has no news of him. He asked me to come over on the condition of the design of that mech. Although I knew he must have another purpose, I didn''t hold back. " "I originally thought that as long as I cooperated with him, I would always have the chance to get what I wanted, but I didn''t expect it ... maybe it was because the black stone you said made me drowsy and things went wrong. It is also possible that he and the black piece The stone itself is directly related. " Although used, Old Harris is not angry, only regrets. Even now, he still wants to know about the S-Class Mech, even if it will be in danger again, or even lose his life. Unfortunately, he probably didn''t have such an opportunity. He knew very well that the other party''s lack of further action could only be because he had been used up, or that he had lost the use value. For whatever reason, the mysterious man would never contact him again. Gou Liang frowned, disapproving, "Teacher, you are too risky to do this." The old Harris did not take it seriously: "I have lived long enough. If I can exchange the mech for the last time, even if it is a glance, it is worth it." "Teacher, don''t think so." Gou Liang hurriedly said, "If you want to see S-Class Mech, I can do it for you! You believe me, as long as you take good care of your body, I will do my best. Complete your wish ... " "Of course I believe in you." Old Harris was anxious to see him, and said with a smile: "I was too quick to make a profit, Xiao Ling, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. The teacher just had a physical examination, and he hasn''t lived for more than ten years Question, besides, you won''t let me wait so long, right? " That being said, he decided to wait another five days at Verde Stars, trying his luck. At this time, Gou Liang was instructed to check the system of the mysterious person and the S-class mech that he said. [System: Master, the result I found is that the person Harris said didn''t exist at all ... What''s going on, is he lying? [Gou Liang said with certainty: No, he told the truth. [System: Then he must have been cheated. Master, the degree of civilization development bound by the current world''s rule of the gods, has definitely not yet reached the point where S-Class mechas are everywhere. Er, of course, the owner is the exception, except for you, you should not be able to make a second S-Class mech. [Gou Liang touched the corner of his mouth and smiled meaningfully: Except for me ... you said the point. The system is unknown, and Gou Liang is not sure, so he did not export the guesswork. At dinner time, Rosen returned to accompany him for a meal, and it was not surprising that he did not find any clues about the black stones. However, he also brought back a message from the main star. "Last night, there were several fire accidents in the host star, which did not cause any casualties. However, when the victim woke up for no reason today, his qualifications have unexpectedly improved, even the spirit of a student participating in the Youth League. The force level also broke from A to S. In addition ... "Rosen''s voice paused and continued:" The time of the fire and the time we contacted the black stone exactly matched. " Such a coincidence is too doubtful, but the correlation between the two accidents is too weak, and even if they are linked, no conclusion can be drawn. Although the **** color only felt that there was something weird, it really couldn''t figure it out. As if at this time there was only one sentence that his mother and his mother often drew from his mouth to explain this **** accident: all this was arranged by the universe god. Gou Liang, who has seen the accident list, already has the answer. Gou Liang: "Have you found out that the people above are more or less related to me?" To be more precise, the people on this list have a very close relationship with him. He has provided aided students, well-connected colleagues, and valued assistants ... undoubtedly, these people have high correlation coefficients with their own souls and their own. Soul power is also high. It is only that his close relative, Ling Zishan''s mother and son, are not involved because their souls are only medium, so this commonality is blurred. "Well, you haven''t said one thing yet." Gou Liang quickly glanced at the information that Rosen shared with him. "Banklow died unexpectedly in prison for an unknown reason? Hmm ... Here Smith''s homeowner is ill Aubrey was so busy taking care of him that he couldn''t even look for us. " Aubrey''s revenge seems to be full in the world looking for [children travelling thousands of miles] and [father''s love is like a mountain]. Of course, Rosen''s eyes and ears can''t be hidden. In fact, many people in the Star Alliance are looking for them. Aubrey is just one of them. There is nothing particularly noteworthy. However, according to Gou Liang, Aubrey Smith is not the person who will interrupt the plan because he takes care of the sick. Sure enough, the system found that the old man Smith was ill, but the situation in Aubrey caught the Smith family by surprise. He lives well and has no problems with his health, but his qualifications have fallen. From S level to A level, the difference between the first level is a thousand miles. The Smith family, especially Aubrey himself, was totally unacceptable to this change, and would rather endure the pain of the test and repeat the inspection many times, but the facts have not changed. Needless to say, this must be the hands and feet of the Lord God and the power of darkness. See, don''t those who have malicious intentions be cleaned up. In this way, the old principal of Harris has become a special case. His soul body''s correlation with the original owner is only as high as that of other people, and his soul power is also the highest among them. However, instead of becoming a beneficiary, he was deliberately seduced here by a mysterious person that was not allowed by the rule of the Lord God, and became a series of ignitions of change. Analyzing this layer, Gou Liang has been able to determine who is the mysterious man who brought Harris over. However, he still couldn''t figure out why the other party would use old Harris to seduce him and Rosen to come here, and confront the power of darkness. It is clear that this will harm Rosen, or that this matter is the arrangement of the Lord God ... What does Lord God want from the power of darkness? So things are so important that he is willing to take risks with the Dark Law? Not enough narcissism, he was sure that the purpose of the Lord God must be related to him. But what connection can he have with the Dark Law? Is it true that he left the Lord God was actually destroyed by the law of darkness? Thinking of this, he asked Xiaozhang again if he could contact the main system. [Not yet. Is there something wrong with the host system for the host, I can leave a message for you. [It''s just that I don''t understand something, but I''ll ask it in person next time. Well, he''ll have to see, what is the Master and the Lord God concealing from him? Sensitively aware of the dangerous atmosphere, Rosen lowered the soup bowl and glanced at Gouliang''s expression without any traces, and his eyebrows moved slightly. Just before bed this night. [Ding, dear host, here are warm tips from the points mall. Congratulations on being the only Supreme Black Diamond user in this mall, and getting a chance to win a prize. The prizes are for the entire mall, and the chance of winning a prize is limited to the current world. Please redeem it in time. Gou Liang then remembered. For the order I bought last night, he spent 170,000 points in the mall, but he has too many good things in his hand, and he does nt spend a lot of points and soul coins in his hands, so The lottery in the mall is no longer as longing as before. Even if he gets the favorite food every time, he is not discounted for his joy, but he is looking forward to it. Instead, the system is eager to try. [Master, choose this. You see, the star soul tree, the fruit and soul of his fruit can be eaten directly, the legend is very very delicious, 100% praise, everything that has been said to be good! Gou Liang glanced and found that there was only one user rating underneath, which came from the main system of the missing link, his head BoSS. Look at the price again, no wonder others can''t afford it. Now he can get him a Star Soul Tree for free. How to buy and sell this is a huge profit, but to the system''s surprise, he didn''t choose this top-notch gourmet that is worth nine or nine. Affectionate props worth six six points. Looking at the smirk on Gou Liang''s face, the system somehow silently put the scanning eye on the big blind spot that was making the bed, and silently lit a wax for the Lord God. "Xiao Hanger, have you slept?" Rosen hugged Gou Liang and whispered a question, seeing that he did not respond, his hands moved down from his waist uneasily. But before climbing to the rear peak, he was caught by "sleeping" Gou Liang. "Don''t make trouble, baby, accompany Dad to sleep." Gou Liang let go of his hand without opening his eyes, just patting him on the back like he used to coax him to sleep. Rosen pursed his lips to see the gentle, fatherly temperament on his face. After he fell asleep, Gou Liang, who was supposed to have played a few games with Zhou Gong, opened his eyeshow could there be half a drowsiness in those sober eyes? He tempted Rosen, determined that he was in deep sleep, and immediately released the empathy props. This ultimate version of empathy props allows users to directly enter the soul of the target object, with the effect equivalent to a 100% whistle-blending spiritual realm. Gou Liang has tasted the taste of entering the body fragment of the Lord God, and has been looking forward to the second time. Fortunately, the props did not disappoint him, and he really entered Rosen''s conscious space smoothly! However, Rosen''s world of consciousness is completely different from the black-and-white two-color rule that he once saw in Xiang Muchuan''s consciousness. Here, there is glittering golden light, almost blinding in the pure white background. The dog''s eyes almost made him difficult to walk, I don''t know why he just felt breathless. "Rosen? Baby? Honey? Husband?" He yelled a few times, but didn''t get a response, and he wanted to go inside hardly. However, as soon as I took a step, I suddenly fell on the ground with pain. And the next moment, it almost disappeared. Gou Liang was transferred to the black-and-white space of the consciousness of the Lord that he was familiar with. The man wearing a black robe was squatting in front of him, and a series of golden rules poured out from Gou Liang s body and wounded into the man''s fingers in. "It hurts ..." He sat up, but stared at the golden rule surrounding the man''s fingers, swallowing saliva unconsciously. I always feel that the golden rule is exuding a particularly seductive fragrance. It must be delicious ... Gollum. Gou Liang''s eyes were going to be straight. The temptation of the golden rule could not even focus his attention on the Lord God, whom he had long missed. "Want to eat?" The voice of the Lord God is very deserted, but the smile in his voice is so warm. Gou Liang nodded straight, unable to speak. Unfortunately, the golden rule disappears in front of Gou Liang''s eyes when a man holds five fingers. The Lord God squatted down in front of him and looked down at him, "Little goblin, you can''t eat this stuff yet." Gou Liang gave him a weeping look, but with his gentle eyes, he pulled away from the grief that passed by the food and rushed at the man. "My dear, I want to die for you!" Gou Liang held him tightly, smelling the strange yet fascinating fragrance on him, took a greedily deep breath, and sighed. The main **** paused, and then raised his hand to return to him, taking him upright. "Little thing, do you miss me, or are you hungry?" "Of course I miss you more!" Gou Liang said that he also presented a loud Moda that he absolutely did not lie, but the moment his lips touched the lips of the Lord God, his eyes suddenly became blurred. "good to eat" He began to kiss the main god. The delicious soul power that originally required the man to actively feed poured into his mouth the moment he touched his lips, and the sweet taste suddenly made his toes curl up comfortably. Awesome, he eagerly wanted to break the mouth of the Lord God, and drank the more delicious flavor hidden in it. But the man looked at him indulgently but didn''t cooperate. Gou Liang jumped on him, his legs tightly pinched his waist, and he hugged him with both hands, please begging. I swear I will never be greedy! " "No." The answer of the Lord God is heart of stone. Seeing Gou Liang''s peach blossom suddenly a mist of water floated, the Lord God smiled and touched his hair: "I can''t help it, but you can''t eat the food I gave you now, it will cause indigestion. " "Excuse me, I have a black hole!" Gou Liang did not believe his resignation, but seeing his gentle and resolute appearance, he could only lick his cheek admissibly, "don''t feed me, I''ll eat the head office." He licked hard and saw that the man did not refuse, his eyes filled with smiles, and he began to kiss him with great contentment. The man never responded. Gou Liang kissed from his lips to his neck, chest, and watched the law. The black robe was taken off by the man to reveal his strong chest, and he became excited and became greedy. Staring at the place where the man was standing high between his legs, Gou Liang swallowed the saliva quickly, and hurriedly printed a few kisses on his belly, which he wanted to hold-- "Good, this won''t work." "If you can''t do it, you will cry if you don''t give it to me." The tears in Gou Liang''s eyes are about to fall, and the acting skills have reached their peak. The man did compromise, stroking his face and sighing, "Okay." Gou Liang overjoyed, but before he hit the man, he heard the system scream in his ear. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 99%! Huh! !! !! !! What have you done, master? !! !! at the same time. Gou Liang lifted his head from the position buried between Rosen''s legs, and met his restrained and warm eyes, only to hear his gasping voice said: "Little pits, why, don''t continue. Uh?" Chapter 212： Sweet Jujube Flavor (14) Rosen''s teeth marks still left on Rosen''s neck and chest, as well as trousers with his legs down, and he also grabbed Rosen''s trouser waist and kept the sinful hand in a downward position ... The evidence is conclusive, but the self-deceiving Gou Liang still wants to dying. "That ..." He swallowed, his eyes fluttered. "Baby, if I said, I really only dreamed of delicious food, would you believe my dad?" Rosen sat up, resting his head on his shoulder and said, "Continue, we''ll discuss this issue later." His breath was close to his ears, with a **** pant in his voice, turning his head to kiss Gou Liang''s neck and urging him silently. But Gou Liang refused to take the next move. Rosen kissed his mouth impatiently. If the mountain didn''t come to me, I went to the mountain. He immediately pressed Gou Liang under his body to do whatever he wanted. Previously, he was afraid that Gou Liang would wake up terribly, and now the enthusiasm enthusiastically accompanied by a slight pain made Gou Liang a bit unbearable. "Baby, don''t you really need to think again?" Gou Liang pushed him, with something in his eyes that Rosen couldn''t understand, as if resisting, like a compromise, or some patience? Rosen didn''t have the courage to study what he was enduring, and kissed his cheek, his lips wandering in Gouliang''s ears. "Little pit, please." He bit his ears and said softly, "I will never leave you." He gave conditions that Gou Liang could not refuse. Gou Liang looked at him for a moment, released his hand on his shoulder, and slowly wrapped around his neck. "do as promised." Gou Liang looked at him helplessly, and gently kissed his forehead. Rosen was pleasantly surprised. The kissing action was a little bit fierce, and the movements on his hands were more unambiguous. He touched Gou Liang''s clothes, His Royal Highness Prince, who was dedicated to doing things, didn''t appreciate the hazy beauty, but a few times, Gou Liang was like a peeled egg, exposing the porcelain white and smooth body. The clothes were thrown away from a distance, and Rosen sank down and returned everything he had just done to himself. He was eager to conquer the man and make him an accomplice, but Gou Liang was still so calm. He gently touched Rosen''s head as if in his eyes he was just a mischievous child. This made Rosen very dissatisfied. The more he did, the more he wanted to tear away Gouliang''s pretentious appearance! Rosen held the key to Gou Liang and heard him panting, clasping himself tighter with his hands, only to feel happy. "It''s very spirited." Rosen chuckled, and asked him in a hurry: "Little pit, now I''m curious about the food you dreamed of before ... is it exactly like me, eh?" He knew that Gou Liang couldn''t resist his subwoofer. When he talked, his voice was lowered, which would surely bring the temptation to the end. Gou Liang''s fingers fell into his hair, and he bit his lip with a bit of anxiety. "Gently, it hurts me." Rosen loosened his hand, kissed him apologetically, then propped himself up and looked at Gou Liang. The restraint at the limit caused a thin layer of sweat on his body, which was so sexy. And his sight was on fire, licking any inch of the body''s skin soared the body temperature, Gou Liang licked his lips dryly, and wanted to ask him what he wanted to stop, but Rosen''s eyes were sinking and hesitated. Going to Gou Liang-Going down and doing what Gou Liang just interrupted. He heard Gou Liang''s out of control voice as he wished, but when Rosen wanted to give back, he found himself out of control. The back of Gou Liang''s hand was pressed against his forehead, his eyes closed to cover the excitement in his eyes, his mouth still gasping, and his face was slightly pale. With the pouring of enthusiasm, his physical strength was also squandered. With his current physical condition, it is obviously not suitable to continue. Rosen pressed against him discouraged and slammed the bed fiercely. "Get up, you are too heavy." Gou Liang resisted laughing. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the low-level ones to be spurned. The simplest and most rude one is that they are destined to miss out on high-quality sex. Rosen turned over and let him lie on his chest, touching his sweaty spine, rubbing his clothes to wipe his sweat, drinking hate and discussing with Gou Liang: "Little pit, raise your physique? I know You can do it if you want. " "I''m glad you said that, as a father, I still need worship." Gou Liang turned his head and kissed him comfortably. "What are you going to do now?" Rosen touched his slender legs, and his eyes stared at Gou Liang wanting to make the most of it. Gou Liang nodded generously, before waiting for Rosen to be happy for a while, he yawned and circled his neck and said, "You can feel free, leave me alone." As soon as the voice fell, I couldn''t help falling asleep. sleep! Yes! It''s up! Rosen poked at his **** with a grudge, and didn''t want to push too hard, but bit his lips bitterly. Bear it. Five days passed quickly, and the old Harris did not wait for the mysterious man, but continued his journey with regret. And Rosen, who was looking for black stones, also found nothing, which was to his expectation, so he was not overly attached. He is now staring at Gou Liang to develop a potion for physical fitness. Some things can''t be done anymore. Gou Liang, obsessed with his resentment, obediently closed his door for a few days, promising to do as he wished. After two more days like this, Rosen couldn''t bear him to sleep and forget about food, and took Gou Liang to hang on Verde Star and torment him. For Gou Liang, this planet is full of surprises, and every corner is worth looking forward to. Rosen was determined to be ashamed of the past, and his boyfriend was not profligate to spend money. Gou Liang was happy to satisfy his vanity. This time, no one finally thought of Daddy Gou as a child abuser without his father''s love. The eyes were full of envy, envy and hatred from single dogs. It wasn''t until the uninvited guests came uninvited that they had to end a rare and leisurely holiday. At that time, Gou Liang was watching Rosen, who lowered his hot glutinous dumplings, and swallowed them with satisfaction when he reached the mouth. He felt deeply that he had realized his retirement life in advance, and praised that Rosen was a good boy and did not hurt him in vain. Rosen did not refute, watching the bowl of food and straightly watching the Wuwei dumplings in the bowl, holding up the second one with a good temper, thinking silently: It is a man, never to say. The man who claimed to be Ling Yi appeared very unknowingly at this moment. He is the family of Mitsubishi Ling, and this alone, Rosen has no reason to turn him away. There are many hidden families in the Star Alliance. They have their own independent stars and have a very special status in all walks of life. For example, the Ling family, the mainframe manufacturing industry, three of the top ten mech manufacturers in the Star Alliance are all Ling family agents. The Ling family was originally only a small humble family, and their rise was due to one person. A man named Ling You, of course, his other name is like a thunderbolt in the Star Alliance. Dean Mark. The only creator of the Star Alliance S-Class Mech, Master Dean. "The textbooks are pictures of Master Dean in his old age, and no one outside knows. Master Dean was also very handsome when he was young." Ling Yi released a photo and looked at the two men who were surprised and laughed: "Yes Don''t you feel familiar? " "In fact, I''m also surprised that there are people in this world who can match their ancestors. What surprised me even more is that you perfectly inherited the talents of the ancestors'' mecha manufacturing. It is indeed the closest S-class machine in the legend. Master A, in a sense, this sentence is not exaggerated at all. " Ling Yi felt this way. Gou Liang retracted his gaze from the virtual screen and gave Ling Yi his first serious look. "As far as I know, I have nothing to do with Master Dean. Mr. Ling, please say something, I have no interest in listening to the story." His expression was very calm, and he did not appreciate the compliment of the relationship with Master Dean''s Chinese businessmen. Ling Yi shook her head and laughed: "Young man, it doesn''t hurt to be more patient." Speaking, he released another photo. At first sight, Gou Liang''s complexion changed slightly, and Ling Yi''s eyes looked a little deeper. -In the photo, it is the adoptive parents of the original owner. "Your adoptive mother, whose real name is Ling Wei, comes from the family of Ling family and is my real aunt." Ling Yi looked at Gou Liang, "So, I''m your cousin, and I will never hurt you, so don''t take precautions against me." Seeing that they were unmoved, Ling Yi didn''t mind, and made a fuss about his intentions. "According to her grandfather, her aunt had a lack of interest in mecha manufacturing since she was a child, but she was also very talented in pharmacy. Her grandfather could not bear to refuse her request and sent her to the Gu family specializing in pharmacy. Numerous times have regretted this decision. If she hadn''t entered Gu''s family, she would not have known your adoptive father. At that time, the young master of Gu''s family would not have been involved in Gu''s disputes and died. "Your Highness should have heard of the Gu family''s heirs, right?" Ling Yi glanced at Rosen and continued: "Gu Cheng was originally the heir of the Gu family, which was reported to the royal family long ago, but then he died to have the current Gu family owner ... At that time, the aunt and him were in a relationship Xiangyue, but they are already married to each other. The Ling and Gu families do not allow them to abandon their previous marriage contract, and they plan to leave the family. " Ling Wei''s life wish is to revive the genes of Ling You''s ancestors, creating the second Ling family myth. Gu Cheng is not low in genetics and has always supported her experiments. Therefore, before they left, Ling Wei sneaked into the gene bank of the Ling family and stole the genes of Ling You''s ancestors. As a result, instead of succeeding, she destroyed the gene bank by mistake. The Ling family owner was very angry, and Ling Wei knew that this time could not be pleased, and Gu Cheng fled hurriedly overnight. Unexpectedly, Gu Cheng''s younger brother, Gu Jian, the second-ranked heir to Gu family, was narrow-minded. Even if his elder brother had announced that he had renounced his right to inheritance, he would have to cut off the roots. Shortly after Ling Wei and Gu Cheng left San Jupiter, they caught the trap laid by the other side. The spacecraft crashed and exploded, and no one lived or died. "The family always thought that they had been killed in that accident, and grandfather was very sorry for it. Until 28 years ago, the Gu family first found them." At this point, Ling Yi sighed, "I heard that Gu Cheng took a top-secret potion from the Gu family, so he was hunted down by the Gu family. This matter is true and irrespective, regardless of the current position of the Gu family, There are no top secrets and they will not be missed. The aunt knows that she is lost and sends a letter of help to the family, but when my father rushes to the rescue, everything is too late. " They are dead. The rescue capsules were destroyed without leaving any traces. The relationship between the Ling family and the Gu family has worsened since then, but no matter how they compete, nothing can be changed. "Originally, this incident should also come to an end when my aunt died, but not long ago, we learned that Gu''s family had acted again." Ling Yi looked at Gou Liang seriously and said, "This time, their The goal is you, Mr. Gu Ling. " There is no doubt that the people who were looking for things in Ling Zishan and lurking near Gou Liang were the Gu family. It was only because the Star Alliance Army Department''s tight protection of Gou Liang that they had not found a chance to start, so there was no major movement. But this is only temporary. "They must be thinking that what your adoptive father took away from you was probably not so easy to give up." Ling Yi said, "Give care to your family if they do not achieve their goals, although their actions outside of the leading star will be subject to certain restrictions. Restrictions, but if they really want to fight against you, they are invincible. So after the elders have discussed, they want to pick you up. You will be three Jupiters. At least, we can guarantee your safety there. " "Thank you very much. However, I don''t have to worry about your safety." Gou Liang paused and said, "Since my mother has left the Ling family for so many years, I have never heard them mention you. Then, the Gu family dealt with me for the so-called top secret, so why is Ling Jiabao me?" Ling Yi was stung for a while, and his attitude towards Gou Liang''s disapproval of the Ling family was also somewhat annoying. "Gu Ling, you should also be aware of your cleverness. You were not adopted by your aunt, but her biological son. She and Gu Shao successfully created you with their own genes, similar to Ling You''s ancestors. Ninety percent of newborns! " At this point, Ling Yi''s tone also became excited: "Unexpectedly, my aunt turned out to be successful." He stared at Gou Liang, his eyes admired. Rosen warned: "This is not San Jupiter, and Star Alliance''s laws do not recognize Gu Ling and your so-called kinship. If you want to use this to do something to Gu Ling, please leave now, otherwise I don''t mind Three Jupiters are enemies. " Ling Yi froze for a moment, not expecting that Rosen would react so much. Gou Liang patted Rosen''s arm, "Let him finish." "I am rude, Your Royal Highness, please forgive me." Ling Yi said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to say that just now. You can understand it as the worship of idols, but just want to have a friendship with the future mech myth That''s it. " "In addition to the threat from Gu''s family, there is a more important reason for us to take Gu Ling back." He put away a relaxed look, dignified, opened his mouth to spit out an amazing fact: "The children of the Ling family would not have lived for thirty-five years unless they were born naturally." Chapter 213： Sweet Jujube Flavor (15) Gou Liang lived only thirty-five years old. This can be fresh. Even the long-awaited Gou Liang was shocked by this assertion. Seeing that Rosen''s complexion changed, Gou Liang quickly grabbed him, shook his head, and gave him a slightly restless look. Ling Yi was surprised at his calmness and admired the authenticity: "This is a secret that the Ling family can''t publicize. You slowly listen to me." There is a stunning ancestor, of course, the Ling family had his genetic idea. But for no reason, no matter how healthy the children born in vitro are before the age of thirty-five, their physical functions will start to fade as soon as they reach the age of two to three days. And die. Hongyan is fragile, and heaven is not with others. It is probably that Ling You''s genes are so good that even the universe gods are jealous and cannot allow the existence of the second replica. So no matter how hard the Ling family has worked over the years, the offspring born naturally are always more talented than their predecessors. It is true that in vitro cultivation shows a high level of talent on the spiritual side, but they are not good. So far, the Ling family has not found a reason, but the fact is that no one has been able to escape this curse without any luck. And although Gou Liang of the F-class body technique shows a mental strength comparable to Ling You, but based on his constitution, maybe he can''t even survive the age of 35 ... Ling Yi thought so, it was a pity to look at Gou Liang''s eyes. "So much said, are there any ways to save him?" Rosen asked anxiously, anxiously. Ling Yi was secretly surprised, it seems that the relationship between Prince Star Alliance and Gou Liang is much closer than he predicted. Thinking so, he sighed calmly and shook his head: "If there is a way, how could the Ling family be so low-key these years?" "Maybe this is what people say, the universe **** is fair, and if there is gain, it will be lost. The family discouraged the aunt many times. Later, the ancestor''s gene bank was destroyed. Grandpa didn''t pursue it. He just wanted to stop the tragedy. Just didn''t expect , My aunt still walks alone. " Then, Ling Yi retracted his eyes from frowning Rosen and looked at the silent Gou Liang. "Gu Ling, go back with me. You are the only bloodline of your aunt, and we will not let you leave." Ling Yi said earnestly, "Although it cannot extend your life, we can guarantee that he can live to thirty-five. Years. Also, haven''t you always wanted to make a second S-Class Mech? You also have a perfect plan, but it hasn''t been opened. It should be a problem? Trust me, no one can beat us. The Ling family gives you the most help. I believe we can help you achieve this wish before ... " "Did you finish?" Seeing that he didn''t say any more, Gou Liang made a noise. His indifferent attitude changed Ling Yi''s expression slightly. Obviously, what he said just now did not convince the other party, and did not even shake the Gou Liang in the slightest. This shouldn''t be, is Gou Liang really not afraid of death. Ling Yi said seriously, "Gu Ling, I''m not kidding." "I know." Gou Liang interrupted his follow-up. "I know you are telling the truth, but not necessarily the whole truth." Gou Liang smiled and did not give Ling Yi a chance to justify, and continued: "To be honest, I didn''t know your existence on the first day." "I know the identity of my parents and the Ling family. I also know that ... you have never given up the gene breeding program in these years." Seeing that Ling Yi successfully changed his face, Gou Liang looked at him with a smile, saying: "Are you surprised? I don''t think it''s necessary. My parents can escape from the Ling family and escape from the Gu family''s trap. How could it be a fool to leave nothing for me?" "It s a fact that the breeder of the Ling family ca nt live for thirty-five years. But that s all my mother stole the secret recipe from Gu s family. Is it too dishonest to fool me with this old account? ? " Hearing here, Ling Yi completely put away the smile on his face. For the first time, he faced Gou Liang squarely from his heart, and Shen said, "What else do you know?" "I should know, I know it." Gou Liang held Rosen''s hand and opened his clasped fingers one by one-Rosen did not rush to interrupt their confrontation, but after Ling Yi easily said Gou Liang''s words soon, he felt in his heart Has become extremely angry. If it wasn''t for Gou Liang''s failure to achieve the purpose of anti-temptation, Ling Yi, who had a ghost idea, would not have been able to sit still. "My parents'' last words have remained since they broke the shackles. In their statement, my mother entered Gu''s family not because of her talents. Instead, my father, who was the successor of Gu''s family, fell in love with her at first sight. Use the beauty plan to get something from the Gu family, the same thing that can only be saved by the Gu family owner. " "The father discovered the purpose of the mother, but willingly became her accomplice. However, after you achieved the purpose, you did not fulfill your promise." After a pause, Gou Liang''s eyes fell on Ling Yi''s eyes a few degrees cold: "You told Gu''s family that my parents hadn''t given you anything, and fled. Gu Jiaxin thought it was true and pursued them. Killed them. " "Oh, when it comes to indebtedness, you should confess to my parents!" "They have long been tired of competing with each other, only want to live a quiet life without disputes, and promise not to cause you trouble, but you compromise with the Gu family and treat them to the Gu family as criminals to vent their anger. If they did nt dare to expect much from you, maybe there wouldn''t be me in this world. " Gou Liang''s tone is full of irony. "I haven''t thought about embarrassing your Ling family these years, but after all, some people are not greedy enough." "You think I''m a fool, so you should be at your mercy? Mr. Ling, do you think of yourself too much, or don''t you take me too seriously?" "Yes, I am the best breed of the Ling family, perfectly inherited the genes of Ling You, and became an S-class mental force. But do you think that after my father handed you the formula, will he not keep a hand? Do nt forget, he is the heir of the Gu family. He was the most gifted person in the Gu family at the time. He ca nt do anything like the Ling family s half-hanger with medicine that can be dispensed? Well, ca nt say that. He grinned unwillingly and said slowly: "This foreigner is still different from professionals, otherwise, with the same formula, all your Ling family cultivated are failures? Or is it mentally low? The long-lived people can only drag their lives and retain their genetic activity. As for me, I don''t need your kindness. Although I am an individual, the father has guaranteed my normal life. " "As for the purpose of you wanting me to return to the Ling family ... do I still need to say it clearly, Mr. Ling?" Gou Liang whispered softly, disdainful. Ling Yi watched him say the top secret of the Ling family lightly, only to feel creepy, "You, where do you know this?" The conflict between Ling Wei and Gu Cheng will know that this is not enough to surprise him. The fact is like Gou Liang said. In the past, Ling Wei did use the beauty to obtain the family s secret medicine for the Ling family. Life expectancy of in vitro cultures. The Ling family needed the capabilities of these people too. The perfect gene is passed down from generation to generation, but disappointing. The descendants of the Ling family did not say that they surpassed Ling You s achievements. Instead, they became more and more mediocre and incompetent. They had no ambition and ambition, but were unable to achieve it. This has caused the Ling family, who has always regarded themselves as high, to suffer. Began to do whatever it took. The offspring of natural births have low talents. Fortunately, the part of people cultivated in vitro has brought hope to the Ling family, allowing them to maintain a dominant position in the mecha manufacturing industry. Unfortunately, their lifespan limits their contribution to the Ling family. The Ling family was unwilling to stop. After accidentally learning about the existence of Gujia''s secret medicine, they followed Gu''s family. And Gu Cheng''s love for Ling Wei at first sight was not married, which undoubtedly became their best opportunity. They succeeded, but again, very disappointed. Because the Gu family''s secret medicine has the effect of extending lifespan, but as the saying goes, no matter how good the medicine can only cure the disease but not the life, those people eventually die young. The Ling family was so distraught and hopeful that the process of disillusionment would be more tortured than always being desperate and stealing lives, which made the leaders of the generation of the Ling family even worse. They think that Gu Cheng''s stolen medicine is not enough. They think that the Gu family still hides what they want, so the energy of these years has been used to fight with the Gu family. If this is not the case, Ling Wei Gu Cheng and Gou Liang''s existence will not always slow down the Gu family to get news. Of course, the Ling family has not failed in these years. They found that the active genes of these in vitro cultivars that had taken Gujia secret drugs were repeatedly cultivated, and the few who survived the fittest began to show better talent. After a double-A offspring was detected, the Ling family''s investment in this area was even greater. After learning about the existence of Gou Liang from the actions of the Gu family, they got the idea of ??Gou Liang. An S-class mental person. The talents of the Ling family waited for hundreds of years to reach the person closest to Ling You. Even if his genes are slightly defective, I believe that after repeated cultivation, he will be able to raise a double-S offspring. Come. With such a beautiful vision, Ling Yi appeared here. He showed affection for Gou Liang, but did not expect that he just let Gou Liang watch a good show for free. The shock in Ling Yi''s heart was beyond words. He did not doubt that Gou Liang just sang an empty city plan to confuse him. Gou Liang really had insight into his purpose. But how did he get this information? Not to mention that Gu Cheng and Ling Wei who were dead could not have similar last words from the prophets to Gou Liang. Even Rosen, the royal family of the Star Alliance, and Ling s old rival Gu s family had never seen Ling s secrets. How could one know this? Gou Liang played with Rosen''s fingers and relaxedly leaned on the sofa and said casually: "How do I know that I don''t need to explain it to you. Right. " Ling Yi heard the words, barely suppressed the surprise in her heart, and began to worry about her current situation. Obviously, Gou Liang doesn''t plan to have a good relationship with Ling Jiashan anymore, and the ending of his early bird will probably not be easy. He glanced at Rosen, who was silent, and he did nt pay attention to a physical surgery, but the Prince of Star Alliance, the only genius with a double S in the legend, wanted to escape from him. Ye Tan. Ling Yi broke his shoulder with a headache, and said in horror, "Gu Ling, you''ve talked about this, you can just say whatever you want." "You know the current affairs." Gou Liang said with a smile: "Relax, your life is meaningless to me. As long as Mr. Ling doesn''t do unnecessary things, I won''t take your life." "Do I need to thank you?" Ling Yi smiled bitterly. "You''re welcome." Gou Liang pulled Rosen to his feet. "It''s a pleasure for you to come to me to find me. Then I don''t violate my parents'' last wish to completely disassociate from you. Mr. Ling, appreciate this game. Let''s play. It''s time to owe it to me and my parents. " "Gu Ling, the Ling family is not as simple as you think. The only thing that shakes the Ling family''s industry is the Star Alliance and the royal family! His Royal Highness, presumably such a farce, you don''t want to see it ?!" Ling Yi saw that he was not imaginary, and immediately uttered his voice. He does not doubt that Gou Liang has the ability to retaliate against the Ling family, but how can the Ling family, the first family of mecha manufacturing that has stood for hundreds of years in the Star Alliance, account for more than half of the market, can move? In Ling Yi''s opinion, Gou Liang was too naive and too impassioned. If he dared to take action, the first person to stop him would be the royal family. Gou Liang ignored his bluff, but Rosen stopped Gou Liang when he heard it. He looked back at Ling Yi, and suddenly raised his lips and smiled. In front of Ling Yi, Rosen held Gou Liang''s hand, kissed him at the position of his phalanx, and then interlocked with his ten fingers. Rosen said lightly: "It is a pity to destroy the Ling family, but, So what?" "you guys" Ling Yi looked at them sternly, and saw Gou Liang smile, this smile was completely different from the scornful politeness or sneer that had been given to him before, as if a warm light melted into his eyes and resolved at once Frozen atmosphere indoors. "Thank you Mr. Ling for reminding you that you can rest assured that destroying the Ling family is not in line with my aesthetics of life. I will keep it exactly the same. After all, it will not be Ling anymore. "What does this mean, what do you want to do--" Ling Yi''s question stopped abruptly. He looked at Gou Liang in horror, and understood the meaning of his words. -Gou Liang will not destroy the Ling family, he must take it for himself. This is ridiculous, right? But Ling Yi swallowed, and for a while he couldn''t say anything that satirized others'' lack of heart, and when he finally found the wording, Gou Liang and Rosen had long been unaccompanied. Leaving the reception room, Rosen explained the subordinates taking care of Ling Yi and pulled Gou Liang back to the bedroom. "Honestly tell me, your body ... does it really matter?" He caressed Gou Liang''s face carefully, unless he deliberately showed in front of outsiders that Rosen has always been emotionally invisible-such as just now, he did not conceal the nervousness of Gou Liang in front of Ling Yi, but only deliberately Relax Ling Yi''s vigilance and dig more out of him. But at this time, his brows were wrinkled tightly, and his deep brows were all worried about Gou Liang. In front of Gou Liang, he is always his truest self. Gou Liang smiled over the back of his hands. "Of course, you have to have faith in me." This does not reassure Rosen, the secrets of the Ling family, and the entanglement between Gou Liang and Gu and Ling. He is also the first to hear about those shocking past events, but the sequelae pose a threat to Gou Liang''s life and health. It was beyond Rosen''s tolerance. "If you take medicine again, it will break the balance of your physiology?" Rosen leaned down, his forehead pressed against Gouliang''s forehead, and whispered, "F-level body surgery doesn''t matter. Xiaokenger, I just want you to live well. Don''t do anything to hurt yourself, otherwise ... I will go crazy. " Gou Liang stunned, then bent his eyes and laughed: "I lied to him, do you believe it?" "what?" Rosen straightened up, unable to react. Gou Liang leaned against the door and couldn''t stop smiling. "What kind of immortal medicine in this world?" "It s true that the Gu family has a secret medicine, but it is only to improve the physique, improve the genes, and extend a little life. What the Ling family has is the real Gu family secret medicine. However, their usage is problematic. Gu family s Of course, the medicine can only have a real effect on the Gu family. My father is the beneficiary of this medicine. The reason why I am alien is that I have not only the gene of Ling family, but also the gene of family Gu. " "So ... you will live." Rosen concluded. "Of course." Gou Liang said, "I will live, longer than anyone else. Baby, father will not die in front of you, I can''t bear to make you lonely." Rosen watched him for a few seconds before the tight lip line slowly released. He nodded and said with a slight smile: "Remember what you say." Chapter 214： Sweet Jujube Flavor (16) Unsurprisingly, shortly after Ling Yi''s arrival, the Gu family appeared on Fuld Star. Gou Liang and Rosen''s itinerary is confidential, but the Ling family can find out that the Gu family who has been staring at Gou Liang will naturally be no later than them. It was only that the Ling family moved their hands and feet to stop them, which was a step too late for Ling Yi. Gu''s family is the eldest son of Gu Jian who is currently living, which is Gu Miao, the first successor of Gu family. From this point alone, the Gu family has paid more attention to Gou Liang than the Ling family. Compared to Ling Yi''s suit, Gu Miao did not have a good look at Gou Liang. If it was not for Rosen''s relationship, he would have taken Gou Liang back for a long timein the name of a fugitive. But after hearing that Gou Liang was going to work with their Gu family to deal with the Ling family, Gu Miao was very wrong, and then looked at Gou Liang with suspicion: "Why do you deal with the Ling family? By Douglas royal family or Gu family?" He glanced at Rosen and had reservations about Prince Union''s attitude on the matter, but his own position did not make sense. "Yes, we can''t wait for the Ling family to fall. But my Gu family is based in the medical industry, and has no interest in Ling family''s industry, nor does it have such a big appetite and ambition." Gu Miao said truthfully: "And unless the fish network is broken, my family There is no such ability to invade the family. Do you want us to pay you so much for revenge? Do you think I can promise? " He sneered, thinking that Gou Liang was making a fool of him. Gou Liang didn''t mind his attitude, saying flatly: "Since I dare to say that, I naturally have my hole card. In fact, without Gu''s family, I also have the ability to deal with the Ling family. As for what I rely on, I don''t need you Don''t worry. My request to you is simple. Don''t hold me back and don''t interfere with anything I do. I can return it on behalf of my father for what the family wants. " Gu Miao originally disagreed, only to hear the last sentence came to interest. "What are you talking about?" The Gu family chased Gu Cheng first and then aimed at Gou Liang and Ling Zishan for a simple reason. They just wanted to review the recipe of the family secret medicine. Gu Miao didn''t expect to achieve the goal in such a simple way. After a brief surprise, she was more skeptical. "How do I know, aren''t you cheating?" Gu Miao said, "The Ling family has no credibility before us. Mr. Gu Ling, although you believe in Gu, you can''t deny that the cunning Ling family is flowing in your blood. Natural. I''m sorry, I can''t believe you. If you really want your family to help you, please let us see your sincerity. " "What kind of sincerity do you want, recipe?" Gou Liang smiled slightly. "You don''t want it or not, after all, it is of limited value to me. But ..." Gu Miao knew that he couldn''t release it so easily, and immediately healed at the turning point. I only listened to Gou Liang said, "Cooperation is fair and fair. Only me giving sincerity will only affect our future harmony. I hope Mr. Gu Miao can convey my kindness to your father for me, and I will give the formula to He will also follow my father s will and not embarrass the Gu family, but in the case of the Ling family, please do nt disturb me if you do nt help. "you--" Gu Miao was very dissatisfied with his gentle attitude towards the Gu family, but Gou Liang didn''t plan to sell his face. The Ling family hated, and the Gu family didn''t bother to the original owner. Although there was a cause, it was also the original parents'' betrayal, but after all, they died in the hands of the Gu family. This is an irreversible fact. Gou Liang waved his hand and said, "Your father knows the truth of the recipe at a glance. You can talk about it. I''m waiting for the good news." Although Gu Miao was not happy, but it was a big deal and she did not dare to refuse or agree to such cooperation. After contacting his father, Gu Jian''s attitude became even more intriguing. He did not give any conclusion to his son, but said that he would come to discuss this matter with Gou Liang in person, and with him, there were several warships on the Gu family leading the stars. [The system has a voice: Master, he wants to catch a trick in a trick, after grabbing the recipe, will you be a horse honeycomb to vent your hatred? [Gou Liang glanced at him: you can''t see it, you also have the ability to see the leopard. [The system humbly said: Hey, it s all taught by the owner. It is not worried at all. When it comes to conspiracy and scheming, it is okay that its master is the originator of these stupid humans. Gou Liang snorted, and no longer mocked its IQ in the Ming Dynasty. Gu Jian came quickly. He had sighs and regrets in the face of Gou Liang, but he was more disgusted. Before Gu Cheng''s betrayal of Gu''s family because of Ling Wei, their relationship was very good. Gu Jian was not an ambitionist in Ling Yi''s mouth. He tried to persuade his elder brother to return to his heart countless times, but unfortunately ended up in this end. He didn''t like the Ling family at all, especially Ling Wei, who caused all these tragedies. The original owner and Gu Chengsheng are not similar, but they have inherited some advantages of Ling Wei, which makes Gu Jian even more disgusted. After all, in his opinion, if it weren''t for Ling Wei''s face that was a curse to the country and the people, it would not have made Gu Cheng so desperate. He chewed tobacco in his mouth, laid his hands on the sofa in a sitting position, and did not conceal his annoyance with Gou Liang without half the elders'' style. He said impatiently, "I heard that you want to cooperate with me?" "I''m not malicious to the Gu family." "Oh, all thieves are afraid of the bitter master. Your kid is now in the royal family. He is even better than your mother. He can coax Prince Xinglian to death for you. Hum, how can I know that you have dealt with the Ling family? Will you start with my family? " Gu Jian is sober. In his opinion, Gou Liang, who is familiar with all the past, hated the Ling family and the Gu family. He used to cooperate silently with his parents'' hiding plan and did not reveal his identity, just because he was not able to deal with them. Now with the support of Rosen and the ability to compete with the Ling family, how can he let go of the Gu family. Don''t tell him what promises, blood relatives can still betray, promise **** is shit. Gou Liang said with a smile: "Even if I had this plan, the Gu family wouldn''t sit still, wouldn''t it?" "Then why should I help you deal with the Ling family, your kid is no worse than those disgusting Ling family. Now you are just relying on His Royal Highness''s ability to dare to speak out, waiting for you to accept the Ling family, our Gu family is Is your next goal right now? Although Gu Jian is not as clever as your father, I still understand the reason of cold lips. Your kid wants to use me to grab the momentum of the Ling family and use this knife to deal with me. You think I am a fool Will jump into your pit? " Gu Jian spit out tobacco and laughed coldly. Gou Liang was not provoked as he wished, and Rosen did not show a little strangeness, which made Gu Jian more firmly believe that the two cubs were difficult to deal with. But before he was irritated, Gou Liang spoke. He touched his brow, his tone was helpless: "I took Ling Yi, and the Ling family couldn''t be good. You brought someone here, and you didn''t know who to hide from it. From the Ling family''s perspective, the second uncle, you and me Already standing on the same front. You don''t need to say these meaningless irritations to me anymore, just say how you want to cooperate, and I will not quit if I can agree. " Gu Miao, who was on the sidelines, was a little surprised, but he heard that what his dad said was all from his heart, and his disgust to Gou Liang was not a pretense. Moreover, his father''s battle was not small. He said that he wanted to grab the recipe on Fode and then convinced Gou Liang, but how could Gou Liang be convinced that his father came to help him deal with the Ling family? Gu Miao was puzzled, and his father Gu Jian glanced at Gou Lianggao. "I didn''t expect your kid to be a bit of a brain, huh, something a bit like your dad." He whispered the following sentence. Speaking of which, he sat upright, rinsed his mouth with precious tea, swallowed without any image, and said with a swipe of his mouth, "I will not tell you those falsehoods. Yes, I can help you deal with the Ling family, but after it is done, you have to give me a share of the Ling family. " "I don''t want too much." Gu Jian gestured a gesture, which is 20%. "This number, I can help you if you can afford it, we can''t afford it, and we don''t have to waste time on friendship." Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "Do you think I will promise you such an unreasonable request?" "What makes sense is irrational. It''s the last word for money. Our Gu family can''t get started with mecha production, but no one can think that the money is not too much. His Ling family has been blocking my family for years and hurting us. How much money do you have in your mind to count? If this debt cannot be recovered, we and the Ling family will bear nothing in the end, after all, will I be cheap for your kid? " Listening to what he said, if Gou Liang didn''t agree, he would not only help Gou Liang, but also help the Ling family to solve the scourge first. Rosen looked up at Gu Jian. He was unmoved, but Gu Miao, who was sitting beside him, was cold behind his back, unconsciously sat upright, and stared at him with a stun. Restored to its original state. Gou Liang looked at this clandestine confrontation with amusement, and did not prevent Rosen from lowering the air pressure, and only transferred a document from his light brain to Gu Jian. "This is the greatest sincerity I can give you. If you agree and the cooperation is established, I will not reluctantly disagree." He had a calm tone, and really didn''t take Gu''s threat into his eyes. Unlike Gu Miao''s fears of Rosen, in this matter Gu Jian really only considered Gou Liang as his opponent. No matter how good Rosen can be, he must first have the interests of Star Alliance before himself. Gu Jian does not believe that as a Prince of Stars, he will be confused to the extent that he is desperate for the plan, even if he is really like his brother. She was faint, and the royal family would be the first to destroy Gou Liang, so Gu Jian did not worry too much about Rosen''s threat. But Gou Liang is different. Gu Jian watched Gou Liang''s so-called sincerity eagerly. On the face, he still had the expression of "I don''t like your eyes to make you happy", but his heart was tight. He did not expect that Gou Liang would have this hand. According to the contract, Gou Liang would use Gu''s formula as a prepayment condition for the cooperation and give it to Gu''s in advance. After Gou Liang gets the real rights of the Ling family, the equity of the Ling family will be divided into 30%, and the Gu family and the royal family will each take half. At the same time, Gou Liang also introduced the royal family as a third-party arbitration, promising that he would shake hands with the Gu family afterwards and not take action against the Gu family, otherwise the royal family would have the right to intervene and obtain the remaining equity held by Gou Liang. 15%, this is the pre-set bottom line before Gu Jian came. He doesn''t think that Gou Liang just happened to foresee his thoughts. On the contrary, Gou Liang knew what he was thinking. However, he became increasingly unaware of Gou Liang''s true intentions. This contrast made Gu Jian''s vigilance against Gou Liang a little bit higher. "Indeed, I can hardly refuse this condition." Gu Jian gave a deep look at Gou Liang, "but I want to know, why are you doing this?" Why should Gou Liang start with the Ling family instead of the Gu family? As far as he knows, Gou Liang''s accomplishment in pharmacy is not lower than that of mecha, and the Ling family did not cause substantial harm to Gou Liang except for this offense. But Gu''s family is different. Although it was not his original intention, the Gu family was Gou Liang''s true murderer, didn''t he? Gou Liang smiled gently, "The Ling family, the Gu family, have nothing to do with me. I just want my wife to live in peace, take care of my baby, and rebuild my mech. I don''t want to care about the rest, and I don''t need to worry about it. But it s just that your thoughts are contrary to me, but it s not good for the Ling family to find me earlier than you. That''s all. " That''s it? Gu Jian and Gu Miao''s expressions were distorted. In other words, if the Gu family didn''t spy on Gou Liang from the outside without pain, but the Ling family jumped in front of him first, then it isn''t the Gu family that sits here to talk about cooperation, but the Ling family? This is too much fun! However, neither their father nor son doubted that Gou Liang was perfunctory. Gu Jian now admires the nephew a little, but he can hardly give him a good look. "Then wish us a happy cooperation." Gu Jian happily entered his genetic information next to the names of Gou Liang and Rosen on the contract. After seeing that his name was successfully authenticated on the contract, he stuffed another piece of tobacco into his mouth and chewed, "No matter You do nt believe it, neither you nor my brother, we have no intention of hurting him. Those ... just accidents. " "I know." Gou Liang, who has seen the death scene of Gu Cheng and Ling Wei''s couple through the system''s backtracking function, knows this better than anyone. At that time, the Gu family and the Ling family found them on the front and rear feet. It happened when the Gu Cheng couple''s spacecraft malfunctioned, so they were vulnerable. Gu Cheng and Ling Wei were equally grieved about their mistakes when they were young, guilty of Gu family, and unable to forgive Ling family, let them give up the opportunity to seek peace, and the weapons that Gu family warned had been counterattacked. The ability of the spacecraft, beyond all expectations, ended this dispute with death. After all, the Ling family has always been responsible for this matter. Thinking of this, Gou Liang looked to Gu Jian: "Whether you believe it or not, the father''s betrayal was just an unintentional loss, and he has always been guilty. The mother also regrets it and does not want your forgiveness, but I hope that I can uphold Their last wishes let it all end. " Gu Jian was speechless, and it took a long while for him to spit out a stale air. When the youth mecha competition entered the highly competitive finals, an invisible war broke out at Star Alliance. The intervention of the royal family, the help of the Gu family, and all the confidential information of the Ling family in the hands of Gou Liang, the defeat of the Ling family was completely expected. Three months later, the Ling family at the end of the crossbow came to an end. Ling''s family, Ling Wei''s father asked to see Gou Liang, Gou Liang did not fulfill his last wish. This old man who used his own daughter to deceive the heart, and personally begged his daughter, who had begged him, to Huangquan Road, which is not worthy of forgiveness. Gou Liang did not pay too much attention to this matter. When Rosen handed over all the equity interests in the Mecha Industry controlled by the Ling family to him, he was coming out of Mecha. Rosen opened his arms to him, and Gou Liang jumped down without hesitation and landed in the arms of the man accurately. Rosen watched him sweaty, rubbing his face and frowning in disapproval, saying, "You''re overtime today." One minute overtime also drained Gou Liang''s physical strength. Gou Liang ignored his complaints, and was fed a glass of nutrient water to restore his strength before opening his eyes to look at him. "Don''t always look at me with the wasteful look of F-Class surgery, this amount of exercise is nothing." After three months of conditioning by Gou Liang, his physique successfully leapt from F-level to A-level. Although it is slightly inferior to Rosen, he is completely incomparable with the original owner. "When will we do it really well and let you know how good I am now." Gou Liang said enthusiastically that he didn''t answer, but instead stared at himself, Gou Liang flicked his forehead and asked with a chuckle, "Baby, what do you want?" "Hmm ... nothing." Rosen rarely avoided Gou Liang''s eyes, coughed, and transferred the equity data in his head to him. Seeing his seriousness, he still held Gou Liang tightly in his hands. Gou Liang doesn''t know him yet? In order not to interfere with Gou Liang''s physique improvement plan these days, Rosen is extremely honest, and now he has become a genuine S-level mental power A-level physicist. Some people''s plans seem to be ahead of schedule. In Rosen''s eyes, Gou Liang was just invisible, and he roughly looked at the estimated value of the property in his own name. Gou Liang widened: "Baby, dad is a rich man now, you try hard to spend it. Otherwise "When dad gets old, although these things are still yours, the high inheritance tax is really cheap for others." Rosen: "..." He pinched Gou Liang''s **** with a hate, and Pi smiled and said without a smile: "You don''t need to think about heritage issues." He was just thinking about how to take Gou Liang down tonight, but saw him push himself away, and while he wiped the sweat on his neck, he casually said to him: "I received a notification from Guangwang today that the virtual machine platform The rewards for couple missions will be removed after another ten months when the gemstones are replaced every ten years. This is our last chance, baby, don''t forget our agreement. " Rosen, who had long forgotten about it, was trying to tell him that he had greeted him long ago, and when the twin gemstones were replaced, he sent it to him, but after thinking about it, he took it again Silently swallowed back. He is also looking forward to the couple''s tasks or whatever. However, after landing on Guangwang, Gou Liang forced his Royal Highness Rosen and himself to adjust the virtual image again with his irritable eyes of 360 degrees without dead ends. Gou Liang, who hasn''t sucked baby fat for a long time, slammed at Meng Mengda''s little baby boy. Rosen heard that his father loved you. On this day, a new column of notifications was refreshed in the optical world: [Children Traveling A Thousand Miles] and [Father''s Love Like a Mountain] refreshing the breakup record, the two gods are about to break up again. Chapter 215： Sweet Jujube Flavor (17) For a long time after that, the daily entertainment of Guangwang Volkswagen is no longer looking at the top 500 virtual machine armors of the two great gods, such as two thousand gods and the father''s love, but watching fancy dog ??abuse. When Littlelan and Aubrey found them in the virtual mall, Gou Liang, wearing a long camel windbreaker, was mature and holding a wheelbarrow. A child was standing in the car, discussing this kind with him milkily. The health hazards of retro puffed food. What a warm father and son scene, but Guangwang people know that they are a real couple. No matter how many times he saw such scenes, Lit couldn''t help it: his father''s love of sucking baby fat is like a god, but he really doesn''t know if he should praise the depth of the love of a thousand miles of God Still ... hey, Moe is distorted. Xiaozheng was righteous and firm. However, Gou Liang leaned down and kissed his cheek, and his poor eyes stared at the baby for only three seconds, and the little baby boy defeated him, stomped his toes and took a snack. "Not an example." Although this is no longer known as the number of times he made an example. Lance stepped forward with a smile: "I heard that this task requires the dog food to be jammed to innocent people during the shopping, and we took it home." Gou Liang clamped Mrs. Rosen''s armpit and placed him on the child''s chair in the shopping cart. He leaned over and pinched his tender cheeks, coaxing him into holding a pink custom wolf-shaped doll. Seeing him embracing the face of Meng Ba, who was cold and killing Quanxinglian, he glanced at him lightly, with a willing expression in his reserved smile, and Gou Liang bent his eyes with a smile. Taking a bite of baby fat with pleasure, Gou Liang looked up at Lance, showing off proudly: "Are you full now?" Lance: ... is enough. Lit laughed at his heart-hugging look. Hugging Lance''s shoulders and Gou Liang said, "Tomorrow is the last task? Congratulations in advance on you being the first couple on our virtual platform to complete the couple''s task!" Well, let s resume the challenge after the mission is over. I ve got a lot of challenge invitations there, hey, Father, son, if you have this plan, you should give me priority. Gou Liang smiled back: "It can be considered." "Don''t talk about how the agency fee is divided, who and who we are." Litte hippie smiled almost, and bent over to ask Rosen: "You say yes, child god?" Rosen looked up: "Sorry, I''m not very familiar." Gou Liang laughed out loud, Litte exaggerated the heartbreaking face of the abandoned woman, and was still trying to sell those challengers who offered him high intermediary fees. On the side, Aubrey, who was silent, then sent a private chat to Gou Liang. "The Smith family has revoked all instructions to you. Please forgive the two offenders and hope you stop fighting the Smith family." His tone was a little arrogant, but he tried his best to be gentle. After these months of inspections and treatments, Aubrey has the courage to accept the reality that the realm has regressed for no reason. He reached the age of legal inspection two months ago, and outsiders did not know that he should have become an S-Class fighter, and praised his double A qualification. There is no drop in public opinion, but it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to Aubrey. Until now, the character of his little white rabbit has never appeared again, completely dominated by the violent subpersonality. However, for the Smith family, the doom did not stop after the homeowner had long been ill and the heirs had regressed. Instead, the trouble continued. The Smith family originally thought that it was because the owner was declining. Some people took advantage of the muddy water to touch the fish. However, the family industry''s successive losses have even been embezzled. Smith has been based in the Star Alliance for many years, and it is not exaggerated to claim the first family under the royal family. How could it be so easy to be shaken? Who can arrogantly reach this point without fear of Smith''s revenge? Only the royal family can have this courage and ability. But with all his power, Smith could not find any evidence related to the royal family. After the sick homeowner gave up his face and his sister, the queen, after confirming it, he also stated positively that this matter had nothing to do with the royal family, and also said that he would help them find out who was doing the trick behind the scenes. But now I have found nothing. Aubrey pondered meditation, and finally locked his focus on Gou Liang and Rosen. This inference cannot be convinced at all, even if Father Ai Rushan and Er Xing Qianli are acting high-profile in the optical network virtual platform, it is conceivable that the forces behind it will not be too low. No matter how hard his background is, can he cross the royal family and the Smith family? The truth was before him, but Aubrey decided to believe his gut. Seeing that the two had ignored his private chat, Aubrey once again said, "The Smith family is not afraid of anyone, and I ask you to stop." Gou Liang was still dealing with the bargaining litte and turned a deaf ear to him. There was a flash of anger in Aubrey''s eyes, and Gou Liang said, "The next task of this session is to invite friends for dinner. Do you two have time?" Lit and Lance readily agreed, and Aubrey, deliberately deserted, watched their avatar disappear before his eyes, but without anger on their faces, they were heavy: Who are these two people ...? The next day, the last day of the couple''s high-profile mission. As soon as Gou Liang and Luo Senfu landed, they became the focus of All Optical Network. The final content of the couple s mission has never been made public. No one has previously cleared the customs, so the mystery of this mission remains high. Today, the content of the task that has always been in the mosaic state will finally be made public with Gou Liang''s passing five levels. Many people look forward to becoming witnesses to the birth of the first team of perfect couples. At the same time, many people are affected by Gou Liang and Luo Sen''s encouragement was about to move. But they don''t want to add any more to the "breakdown countdown legend", they all wait and see, waiting for them to clear the Grand Slam before trying again. However, wanting to take away task rewards with your toes is an easy task. Rao is that everyone is mentally prepared. When the mission system announced the content of the mission, the innocent people were scared of being scared and almost dropped. Mission Brief: Propose a marriage and announce to the world that nothing prevents us from being together. This is not difficult at all, but the problem is that the designated place for the proposal is "seeing the light to die"! Where is the light net holy place to see light die? It''s a special place for people to return to reality from the virtual world. It is not a joke to make a proposal live here. People wandering in the virtual world pay particular attention to privacy, and Optical Network also takes protecting their real information as the first priority. How to look at this task is unreasonable. Waiting for Gou Liang and Rosen to speak, the protest on the Optical World Channel has set off a stormy sea. Official pit players! Isn''t it obvious that people will not complete the task? If you ca nt bear the reward of the task, just say, why waste so much time and energy on players? The official weakly stated that the content of the last mission is different from person to person, and the mission system is customized based on the performance of participating players in various aspects during the mission. Father Airu Shan and Erxing Qianli, two players revealed their intentions to show off to the world many times during the mission. If the two ca nt accept the reality meeting at the end, they just do nt need to press the return to reality button. Netizens have come out of this misunderstanding, yeah, even if they see the light die, they also have the right to choose whether to face it honestly. So, how will the two gods, Father Love Ru Shan and Er Xing Qian Li, choose? Looking at Gongliang and Rosen, who saw the light teleportation, Lit sweated for them, he asked Lance: "What do you think they would choose?" Lance also said badly, "A father and son are not impulsive people. This is not something that has the courage to do it. You also know that I do nt know how many people are waiting to find them. Those people are not good. Counteract. " "I don''t want these two people to look at them. Hey, no matter what, just look at it." Litte blinked. "I''m really looking forward to seeing what they look like." Aubrey said casually: "Aren''t you predicting that they are at least eighty years old? Anything to look forward to." Litte laughed abruptly: "Imagine the two grandpas kneeling down and proposing marriage, I actually think this picture is beautiful, hahaha." Lance gave him a silent look. Gou Liang took a look at the soaring number of followers at the live broadcast. I don''t know how many people in the family were looking for the family they couldn''t reach, but Gou Liang didn''t care. He tickled Gorosen''s fluttering chin, "Baby, if I remember correctly, I have never shown a tendency to watch the world." Rosen wasn''t blushing at all for being so powerful that he was captured by the mission system. He said positively, "What you said was justified." "It sounds reasonable." Gou Liang cooperated with a deeply agreeable expression, and then couldn''t help laughing: "You think about it, I hate trouble." "It''s all up to me." Rosen promised. Gou Liang nodded, reaching out to press the button-countless eyes stared nervously at his hand, but just as the sharp-bodied Xiu Mei finger was about to touch the red button, Rosen suddenly stopped him . Tease me? !! The players who couldn''t breathe out slammed in place and the discussion was boiling. Rosen didn''t bother, he opened his arms, and Gou Liang leaned over and hugged him. Rosen leaning back against his chest leaned forward, and put one hand on Gou Liang''s arm, pressing it down without hesitation. After a burst of shining background, two handsome and extraordinary young men appeared in people''s sight. In the second when they saw their looks clearly, more than a billion Xinglian people lost their voices at the same time. -His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness? !! Gou Liang, who kept the posture of environmentally friendly Rosen, kissed his side face, his mouth opened with a light but warm smile, "Baby, are you having fun?" Rosen turned back to meet his seemingly cool eyes with infinite soft light, turned and kissed his lips, and whispered, "Thank you, thank you." Thank you for accommodating my wayward demands, and thank you for your generous and generous delivery to me. He has been hesitant about Gou Liang''s indulgence to him, unable to determine whether he really loves himself as his own child, he becomes greedy, and is not satisfied that he always looks quietly at him. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that what this person needed was not someone''s company, and it was not loneliness that he was afraid of. In this world, he is only willing to give someone a chance. And he was lucky to be that person. No matter what kind of feeling, he never holds back to him. Rosen stepped back, bowed gracefully to Gou Liang with a royal ritual, and stretched out his right hand: "My Excellency Gu Ling. I, Rosen Douglas Don, swear by this, I regard you as the highest glory of my life, loyal to you, and admiring you .Will you give me this opportunity? " The unsmiling face in front of outsiders is even more grim due to 10,000 seriousness, but the seriousness and solemnity in Rosen''s eyes are moving. Gou Liang put his hand on his hand and smiled, "My honor, Your Highness." Rosen bowed his head and kissed the back of his hand, his eyes pouring into a smile. This scene was forever fixed in Gou Liang''s memory, waiting for him to grow old, his life came to an end, still remembering that day Rosen smiled like a child. The moment his heartbeat stopped, the tears and heartbeat in Rosen''s eyes followed Gou Liang''s stillness. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! Gou Liang returned, and the cheerful system rushed towards him, calmly conscious. Just like countless times before, it happens at a time nobody knows. However, this time, when the main **** in the black rule robe took the soul of "Gu Ling" frozen in a corner of the sea of ??consciousness, and melted into his body along the part of Gou Liang''s suture with darkness, the system Suddenly acted. "the host." The main system, who had finally recovered from the serious injury, knelt before the Lord God, and looked at the scene worryingly. "I went to the soul library to confirm that none of the host souls attached to the performers of these quest worlds returned to the souls as scheduled. It turned out to be this way." Even knowing this, the main system still couldn''t understand why the main **** wanted Do this. "Master, what does he have to do with the laws of darkness ..." The main system had to ask for an exit. This time, in order to sew Gouliang''s soul, so much of the power of the main **** was broken. Even if it''s only a small amount, if Gou Liang is really related to the law of darkness, then his threat to the Lord God cannot be predicted. It cannot turn a blind eye to this. The Lord God did not answer this question, and the Master System asked again: "Master, the slaves speak more. The spiritual power of these hostiles is the pinnacle of every world, even if they have been unfortunate, but they cannot deny that they are The best. You use these souls to supply Gou Liang''s souls, which is itself seeking skin with tigers. When these souls no longer satisfy him, do you want to fill this loophole with your own soul power? Your subordinates cannot sit by and watch you Hurting himself repeatedly for him " "you are wrong." The Lord God lightly interrupted it. His fingers touched the outline of Gou Liang with pity, and he whispered, "You must also be very confused. Why is such a perfect soul, which should have become the soul of the sons of every world, live unsatisfactorily in every world, Even be affected by negative soul power. " The main system did have doubts about this, but he thought it was because the Lord God came and took away the luck that was supposed to belong to the Son of the World, so that so many misfortunes happened to Gou Liang''s host. But it seems that this is not the case. The main **** slightly twitched his mouth and said, "Because these souls once belonged to him. Otherwise, how can the souls I shape fit into his soul." The main system opened his mouth in surprise: "Do you mean that these souls are part of Gou Liang?" Having said that, he gave a swift meal, then shouted in shock and shouted, "Gou Liang''s soul is incomplete. Is it because he has been broken and fell into these worlds, so you have solidified time and space so that he can Come and take back these souls yourself? The real fragment is actually him ?! " He was hesitant about his speculation, but Lord Lord shook his head and ignored his judgment. "It''s almost time, you should leave." With that said, the Lord God disappeared into the mark of Gou Liang''s heart. The sea of ??consciousness was restored, and the system pounced on its dearest master: "Master Master-Hey?" Gou Liang couldn''t wait to get him ready to teleport to the next world, seeing the brakes violently, and stepping back in fear and seeing something terrible again and again, could not help raising his eyebrows: "Why did you find out today that my master is blinding your eyes?" The system didn''t answer him for teasing, but swallowed droolingly. I do nt know why, my master s aura is even more terrible, alas. Volume twelfth bowl of dog food ancient: durian flavor of God of War Chapter 216： Durian-flavored God of War (1) Twelfth Bowl of Dog Food: Durian-style War God Attack His body was so painful that Gou Liang couldn''t kill himself for another life, but he didn''t let the system shield his pain. because-- Damn, even if the turtle''s grandson''s soul is frozen, I can''t torture it, I will abuse her body! No, after the abuse, I will sleep my husband a hundred times, a hundred times, and let him die once more! !! If Gou Liang, who had turned into a roaring body in the conscious sea, could not find the original lord''s hidden body, a place where the soul body was frozen, he would rush to pump him up! "Master, calm down, calm down!" The system retired a hundred steps away, watching the irritable walking around scratching his head and scratching the stubborn gourds, holding him tightly. And the guy who made Gou Liang''s anger so that his hair would stand up was not someone else, it was his host in this world. The original name was Wei Xuanming, the word Changning, when he was twenty-four years old. Now Zheng Xuanning, a pseudonymlooking at this patchy name, knows that besides being named and abolished, he is still two hundred and fiftyenlisted in the army. Relying on the wisdom of the ancients from the motherland for five thousand years and his own ingenuity, as well as the daredevil''s daring combat style of six relatives who did not recognize the extinction of humanity, in his fifth year in the army, he was defeated by an unknown soldier with no background The position of the school captain. Regardless of how many personal emotions are included in this evaluation, one thing is beyond doubt. The original owner ate **** and stepped on the evil wind of the time and space administration''s soul recycling bin, and crossed here from a c-class world named Earth. In the twenty-first century, Wei Xuanming is a teaser who stands at the peak of life and overlooks all beings. People are like dogs, people are like dogs, and people are like dogs. The hundreds of tons of thin-skinned male gods installed in his hard disk fully exposed the burning anger of this product. Pajamas specifically chose to be a guy, and he also liked to use a female name to seduce guys. An eight-pack abs with long legs and a big-footed big-handed man oh, this man advertises that he is attacking, and the ideal type is that the shoulder-width waist thin buttocks must also be tall and strong. Not to mention why his small white face with a height of 170 has such a deep misunderstanding of himself, Gou Liang did not care that he was a virgin when he died in two lifetimes-this tragic life of a weeping ghost and god, but **** it This stupid man even stared at his husband''s **** in this life! It''s so unbearable! Yes, Wei idiot, after passing through this age of no **** with no WIFI, no pink, no hard disk, picked up his broken glass heart and glued it on, and he was furiously aimed at the ancient humans with simple appearance and simple heart. He thought that in his last life, he would only become an orphan if he had suffered from the appearance of a professional Sven scum, so he decided to become a muscular male martial artist in this world. Adhering to the belief that the heroes should pick up from the doll, Wei Xuanming smashed and spoiled him to sell Moe. This is to let the generations of Confucianist Wei Xixiang drop down and ask a dozen masters to teach him. Later, he shook hands with the old opponent and made peace Let the young grandson become the disciple of Xiahou old husband. The original master''s study and hard work finally achieved little success. Until he was ten years old, he unwillingly made a masterpiece at the poetry conference, which made Wei Xixiang, who had no one since his injury, overjoyed. Since then, Grandpa Wei had high hopes for the young grandchildren, and it was Wen Tao''s strategy. After eight years of being tortured by the person who cares about it, the original owner struggled for two days in the sea of ??tears of Wei Xunxiang, and conceded to the test room. This pretense also has the spirit of Zhong Er, "except the first, there is no second result in Lao Tzu''s dictionary." Sure enough, Wei Xuanxiang took a champion and returned. This Coke broke the Wei family. Originally, Wei Xuanming and his grandfather agreed on three chapters. As long as he became the champion, his marriage and future would be up to him. What I didn''t expect was that he was so handsome that he couldn''t control the hormonal emissions. He accidentally fascinated the small county master of Puyang Houfu at the Qionglin feast, who asked directly before the emperor''s concubine, asking him to Matchmaking. For two lifetimes, he dreamed of the muscle-strength Wei Xuanming. This time, he carried his grandpa''s tears offensively. In order to escape this arranged marriage, before the imperial fate became reality, he left a book on the horizon. . In fact, the original owner had long planned for his future. He wandered around the bewildering capital of Beijing and found that it was all vulgar. He was thinking of using his Master Xiahou veteran to join the army and report to the country. By the way, a loyal dog strong man is accepted home. So when he left, he took the military service with a fake hometown that he was thinking of being prepared for. He joined the Puyang Army stationed in Northwest Desert City-this is not a good choice. Although the marriage between the two provinces is not on the bright side, his refusal to marry and flee from home knows that he will be hurt by the idle eggs in the capital city and the sorrowful groans who groan every day without illness. No matter how many versions of the cause and effect they fabricated, he and the Liangyang Poyang Houfu have forged, and once they are found their identity awaits him, it is certainly not a good fruit. You know, the little county owner who he "rejected" is a little red in the green groves of Puyang Houfu. Everyone knows the reason why things are rare, not to mention the seven brothers above her. Both love to use violence to solve problems. He did not want to go into the wolf''s den. In addition to the Liyang Army, the Tianyang Dynasty s army only had enough Xiahou troops. Even if he was fleeing, he wanted to break through the lichen brocade to return to his hometown, and to show his fists to get more promotion opportunities. Compared with Xia Houjun, who would be aware of his wishful thinking, the master would put up the Tianluodi net, the original owner did not need to think carefully about choosing the Puyang army. After that ... On the first day of his enlistment, he fell in love at first sight. It was a sunset in the flat sand of the afternoon, and the desert wind and sand splashed with the horseshoe. In the magnificent background, an armored general in the middle of the yellow lance whip and steered the horse toward him. He, like a world hero who traveled a long distance, marched on the seven-color cloud to marry him. The beautiful face instantly eclipsed everything in the world, making Wei Xuanming''s sight narrower and narrower and quieter, leaving only the man who broke into his life like a bamboo. From then on, a glance at life-a ghost! Put on the 800-year-old literary young man, this Yan Gou Te is what he sees! Gou Liang looked at his wife-hunting routine for the next six years, and he couldn''t kill himself into the soul mirror, tearing Wei Xuanming''s stupid face, and dare to slap his husband. However, Wei Yangou is a man who dares to die. In order to get the moon near the water tower, he did not hide anything in the first year, and tried his best to climb up. On the battlefield, he always rushed to the front, and actively behind the scenes to provide strategies for Shang Feng, can be described as the limelight. After a few battles, the original owner lived up to the title of slashing 10,000 people, and quickly stepped from the rankless soldiers to the palms of thousands of soldiers from the rank of eight ranks. The son of Yanghoufuin front of Han Zhan. It was at a celebration party. The Liyang Army''s victory over Ximang and beheading a hereditary general of the other side is really very popular. The strategy of controlling the enemy was presented by the original owner. He can be said to have contributed greatly, so he was also licensed into the handsome account. However, no one expected that when the supreme general Han asked him what reward he wanted, this poem was raised in public, holding the open-mouthed wine bowl. The original sentence looks like this: There is a beauty, never forget it. Seeing no one day, thinking like crazy. The chief Wei Weiguo swallowed his stomach mixed with Huang Tang, clapping his hands in fearlessly in the Korean war, Lang smiled and praised him, "I had never known that Xuanning had such good literary works!" Said: "General, the subordinates have nothing to ask for, but only to give the subordinates a chance to take care of you. I often swear by Xuanning that this life will be loyal to you, red and white, life and death." When the generals in the account had not responded, Han Zhan laughed. He quickly recovered from his mistakes as usual, his expression gradually cooled down, giving Wei Xuanming a chance to take back the water and cover it: "Director Chang, what does this mean?" Wei Xuanming seemed to be unaware of the warning in his tone, drank his wine from the bowl, touched his mouth, stared at him with a burning gaze, and then slammed the bowl arrogantly. Everyone came over and saw Wei Xuanming''s three-finger Chaotian, loudly: "The emperor is above, the thick soil is below, and everyone in the robes has testified for me often Xuanning! If I say something false today, let me It s a thunderstorm and it s not easy to die. Listen! Han Zhan, I like you! I see you, I want to marry you as my daughter-in-law! " Words and words are powerful, and the handsome account is silent. These soldiers on the **** battlefield were easily frightened by a word. For a long time, General Lin Di, his immediate superior, smiled and rounded the field with a smile: "Hehehe, Xiaochang is drunk, hehe, this dead boy loves Hu Hehe after drinking, heh, it''s not real." Wei Xuanming didn''t appreciate it, and shouted at Han Zhan with his neck around: "I''m not drunk. Han Zhan, please be with me! I will definitely hurt you and love you, I will dig you out of my heart, I really like you , Dreaming about you " "Director Chang is drunk. Send him back to rest." Han Zhan said lightly that he finally couldn''t listen. However, the favorability of falling from +70 to +22 is enough to show that General Han''s heart is never calm. He originally thought that no matter what Wei Xuanming had in mind for him, with his intelligence, he would be safe and courteous in the future. Unexpectedly, Wei Xuanming did not follow the card at all. Not only did he never do anything, but he was afraid that too few people knew his mind, and launched a fierce offensive against him. It is commonplace to chant love poems. He refuses to listen, and writes poems on the ground in front of the camp to let him see them. In addition, Wei Xuanming sent him red foxes and wild geese in the desert, lit the fire and loved him, but it was an exhaustive method to please him. However, where did Wei Xuanming see that he would like to cheat the little girls? Stuff? Shangdi Lindi advised him: "Xiaochang, the general is not good. Even if he is good, his eyes are not bad, you still die this heart." This statement is euphemistic, and the soldiers who looked at his jokes outside would not be verbal. "Then Chang Xuanning didn''t look at what he looked like, even he dared to think about the general. Don''t you know, horses don''t know their faces have flies, they don''t know howls, they really don''t know what it means." "Director Chang, if you really want to be good with the general, why not regenerate your mother?" "Just your honor ... well, brother, although I''m good with you, I really can''t push the general into the fire pit with conscience." Wei Xuanming used his own experience to prove that when the crown prince of Beijing was better than Pan An''s first son, he had a beard and a big mole on it, even if he smiled, there were a pair of dimples on his cheek. That will not help. This age of looking at faces is so simple and rude. Although Gou Liang didn''t want to admit it, the original owner''s appearance was similar to that of the system as the system said, especially the blurry and lazy peach eyes and the thin and moderate smile lips. It was just that the vortex became a dimple with dazzling cheeks, which revealed itself with a smile, so that the seemingly indifferent look indifferent to the reality was a little more naive. But even in the face of his own, Gou Liang can still be fierce in the face of such dead goods! What he couldn''t bear the most was not Wei Xuanming''s deadly face in front of the Korean War when he seized the opportunity, but he played cotton against his husband. This man is also a standard handsome man in the 21st century. He has accumulated a lot of Chinese skills at school, one of which is playing guitar. He spent huge sums of money to ask a carpenter to build a guitar, and his emotions poured out through the sound of extravagance. He sang "I''m in love with you", "I admit that it is the fault of the moon" "You are so beautiful" , Mei Mei Mei ~ ", sounds and tenderness, tenderness. However, such a pleasant singing voice seems to him ... Gou Liangnu: Damn, have you paid the copyright fees? !! That night, the guitar was stolen to the lake by unknown men in the collective sleepless Puyang Army, and the carpenters across the border saw him all vowing to defend his chastity and shouting, "Give me the slave''s master." After two years like this, Wei Xuanming''s military achievements have risen and the ranks have risen steadily. He has been promoted from the director of Bapin to the rank of Captain Zhengpin. The public and private Korean war adopted cold treatment of indecent assault to him, until this day. -Wei Wei stole General Han''s obscene pants, and accidentally happened. Han Zhan saved his heart and relentlessly. Wei Xuanming, who claimed to be No. 1 in the world of martial arts, was forced to use all his powers and the matchup was very exciting. Then the road was one foot tall and the magic one foot tall. In the end, Wei Xuanming, who pretended to be handsome, had a trick, and was beaten by half body. He couldn''t get up when he lay on the ground. General Han pulled the corner of his sleeve and looked down at him: "Director Wang Chang takes it seriously and acts with caution." Wei Sunzi, who was sore in pain, only asked him, "Have you been fighting?" Han Zhan did not answer, but it was obvious that this fist lesson made him quite happy. Wei Xuanming said: "It s good if you are happy, if it s not enough, come back to me one day and think of how to fight. Hey, fight is cursed and loved, Korean war, the more you fight, the more I fight like." Han Zhan was dead, and for a moment, waved away. Wei Xuanming still shouted in the back and shouted, "Welcome to come again next time! Regardless of the blue sky, the middle of the night, my body will always be open for you!" Han Zhan: "... Director Chang is disease-free and painless, so don''t bother to ask him for a doctor." In this sentence, Wei Xuanming hurt for two months. Gou Liang felt that he still didn''t have enough pain. He really wanted to jump into the soul mirror and step on the goods. After a long time, neither the soldiers in the Puyang army nor the invincible Korean war have taken Wei Xuanming''s perseverance insane and remain unmoved. Wei Xiaoqiang can''t escape frustration no matter how optimistic, but he is going all the way to the dark, and it is bound to end with the Korean war. Until, three months ago. Han Shizi received a 26-year-old birthday gift from the Beijing capitalbeauty. The Emperor Royal Gifts, arranged by Mrs. Poyang Hou, sent by the wealthy, a total of twenty people, Huanyan Yan thin. Wei Xuanming went to see a circle, commented on it and said that the vulgarity was not fearful. But he didn''t want him to toss, but General Han, who was too lazy to take a look at it, ordered the beauty to be accounted for. That night, Wei Xuanming sang to the moon with a jug in his hand, and broke through the barracks with the voice of blessing. "I want to ask if you dare, like me, crazy for love." "I can''t finish dinner for three people." "My heart is so cold, waiting for you to hurt." Those who wanted to stop him were defeated by his force. The vice general asked for help from General Han. The latter studied writing and sent him a light sentence: "Sing tonight, he couldn''t speak for three months, and followed him. go with." But when the second night''s voice was already dumb, the concert of Director Wei continued, and until the fourth night, he finally lost his voice, but still started to play cotton. The artifact was sacrificed, and the soldiers were frightened. But I did not expect that without Wei Xuanming''s accompaniment, the tune was wonderful, but it was also pleasant to listen to, no one cares about him. However, he stubbornly bounced all ten fingers without stopping. After listening to the report of the Vice Admiral, Han Zhan''s hand held a slight pause, and sighed, "Arrange the officers in the photo to marry as soon as possible, so as not to miss the beauty." "Yes." Lieutenant General Amnesty. Wei Xuanming was happy for this for a long time. He thought that this was the beginning of the softening of the Korean war attitude, and he finally took a step towards success. Gou Liang sneered, +22 favorability has not risen once in five years, this is the real fool! But Wei Shaofei didn''t have this opportunity. Xi Mang, who killed the general five years ago, made a comeback this year. The leader was the general''s son, who was aggressive in revenge for his father. The battle was fierce, and Zambo''s method was more sinister than his father''s. A few days ago, Wei Xuanming blocked a cold arrow from our army for the Korean war. It was heavily poisoned and was right at the center. "Han Zhan ... I have, have I told you, have you ever met, met you in this life, I know, God ... He is not me, worth, worth ..." With a **** smile, he finally moved Han Zhan. However, Gou Liang glanced at the favorability and only gave him a cold hum from the main palace. Name: Han Zhan, Zi Jiuxiao Sex: Male Age: 26 Height: 193cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: S-Class Current favorability: +60. Chapter 217： Durian-flavored God of War (2) Korean War. The eldest son of Houfu in Liyang, the son who inherited the throne position and the military power, the war **** enough to make foreign enemies smell the wind, almost became the great sister-in-law of the original owner Wei Xuanming. If anyone in the world is the one he hates most, it is Wei Xuanming, a sour scholar who made his only sister sad and unwilling to marry. Therefore, even if Wei Yangou knew the supreme truth that "there is evil for the country and the people, and shameless people abandon it," these years, he did not dare to show his identity in front of the Korean War and show people his true content. Now, this historical legacy lies on Gou Liang. He didn''t worry about this, but felt that the big sister-in-law became a big sister. However, let him be such a magnificent man, with coexistence of beauty and talent, elegant and elegant, humorous, resourceful, gentle, considerate and perfect, perfect son to cater to a Chinese secondary sickness as a dead ghost, his wife is terrible. Hey, but who can make the correlation coefficient between the goods and the target with a large soul, he can only make it difficult. [System: ... Master, you don''t have to be modest in nature. [Gou Liang looked at it with a smile: What are you talking about, the wind is too strong, I didn''t hear it clearly. [The system lifts up a small breast and offers a generous statement: My master is a man who can even be conquered by the Lord God. You are the embodiment of wisdom and beauty and temperament. You recognize the second in all time and space, who dares to say the first! [Gou Liang ticked his fleshy double chin: Well, I love to listen to the truth. [System: ... Dear Master, the big blind spot is approaching you. Do you need to enable pain masking? [Gou Liang thought for a while, but refused: Occasionally, he can still be considered. South Korea really arrived soon. He walked hurriedly, and when he stepped into the inner room, he let down his footsteps, glanced at the stunned Goliang, and lowered his voice to ask the medic who had been guarding the day and night: "How is it?" "General Uighur, finally stabilized. Fortunately, Captain Chang''s heart was born a few inches older than others, and he took life-saving holy medicine in time, otherwise it was really difficult for the immortal to recover. Now the toxins have been cleared, so long as you spend it safely Tonight, I will wake up tomorrow without any worries. " The old medic''s face was weary and tired, but his eyes were full of joy. Han Zhan was relieved, and the next day when he went off the battlefield and heard that Gou Liang had woke up, he went straight to the Military Medical Department. "Just wake up, this time it will be ignored, and it will hurt you." Han Zhan was full of blame. Yi Rongshu, who was mixed in the Puyang Army, was not a clever person, but he was a person close to him. Although the situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, it was his intention. "Stop talking about this." Gou Liang covered his chest and propped up on the bed to sit up. Han Zhan quickly stopped him: "Mo got up and carefully involved the wound." "Observe." The pain made his voice inhale, and his voice was weak and hoarse, but his face had a cynical smile on his face, which made people feel inexplicably relieved. Gou Liang leaned his head on a pillow raised by Han Zhan and asked him, "Did you win the battle, did you keep Zambu''s turtle son crying and crying, and you wouldn''t stay?" "Save a little energy, talk less and rest more." Han Zhan said so, but his eyes were sharp. "You can rest assured that the enemy of the arrow will make him pay back 100 times." "it is necessary." Gou Liang''s eyes looked at him momentarily, and the smile in his eyes grew a little bit. The Korean war was not very comfortable, but it didn''t turn a blind eye as usual, and said, "You can rest assured, I will go back first if nothing happens, and come to see you later." Gou Liang reassured him: "The scourge of the millennium is left, and I haven''t scourged you yet. How can I be willing to die?" Han Zhan turned a deaf ear and said solemnly: "Do nt say thank you, Captain Chang, I have written down your kindness." "As long as you''re fine." Gou Liang saw that he was leaving and wanted to stay with him, but he just moved and stopped. Cold sweat rolled down, he clenched his lips around his chest, and his face with a beard and a beard could be seen with a distorted expression of pain, showing that the pain was very hard. Han Zhanfu sat down again, and was just asking him if he wanted to ask for a medic, but he saw him with a smile and asked him, "Anyone wants to ask the general, have you ever heard a word?" Realizing that it would not be a good word, Han Zhan did not answer intelligently. However, Gou Liang is obviously unwilling to vomit: "Grace of life, let''s make a promise. General, will you not lie?" He blinked and looked expectant, but he showed his winks to the blind man, and General Han did not accept his move at all. "Your reason won''t work here in this general, but you still have to spend less time on it." Han Zhan unabashedly revealed his newspaper of grace, and stood up again to say: "The generals are waiting for you to come back together Slay West Mang Dogs, don''t let them down. " This remark was to turn the other day to see him again, and I didn''t plan to come over and listen to his nonsense and waste time. Gou Liang yelled: "Oh, it hurts Lao Tzu. Han Zhan, do you still have no humanity? Your indifferent expression is to stab a knife into my heart, **** it, Lao Tzu''s injury is worse and worse, the disease is bad. " Han Zhan watched him play freely, but his feet fell back to the original place, and he hooked his mouth and asked him, "What does Chang Xiaowei really want? May I ask the medical doctor to try to rescue him?" "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Gou Liang''s smile-filled peach eyes locked him tightly, changed his breath, and said with a smile: "The so-called drinking water is full, all diseases are floating. General, you are more useful to me than military medical management. Uh ... I do nt need to, just kiss me, I promise it s sick and painful, it s all paper tigers, and I will be able to use two sets of knives to chop the Ximang army. He looked at the Korean war with anticipation. When Han Chengji groaned, he nodded and said, "You can still play as a hero. It seems that this disease is not a big deal." He turned and left, and Gou Liang wailed, "I''m serious, Han Zhan! It hurts so much, I can''t even remember my father''s name, you can''t ignore my life or death, hey Ugh. " "I can hardly remember you, General Ben is really flattered." Han Zhan kept walking, and Gou Liang shouted discouraged: "Korean war you disappointing man ... hiss, mother, it really hurts." Later, he gritted his teeth and drank the air. His voice was so low that he could not stop the Korean war. He looked back at Gou Liang, and saw that the cold sweat on his body was covered again, and his face was paler than before, and it was really painful. Gou Liang didn''t expect that he would come back and stunned, then a surprise light appeared in his eyes. He watched as Han Zhan walked in, stopped by the bed, slowly leaned down, and slowly got closer. I do nt know if it s the illusion of Gou Liang. At this moment, Han Zhan s sharp eyebrows are softened in the continuously enlarged perspective, and the corners of his mouth are filled with a seeming smile. There is a more indifferent temperament that confuses people with indeterminate ambitions-dude''s masculinity takes the lead and is captivating. Gou Liang''s throat knot rolled quickly, his eyes couldn''t bear blinking for fear of missing any details. Han Zhan''s breathing clearly landed on his face, and the warmth of the breath penetrated into the skin, leaving Gou Liang''s lips dry. His lips are finally falling "What are you waiting for? Do you think the general will really do what you want?" Han Zhan stopped when his breathing was quickest and the emotions in his eyes were the most irritating. Even if the subwoofer with a smile was uttering the words of abandoning an infatuation, it was still fascinating. "Chang Xuanning, soldiers and soldiers to protect the handsome, do not be afraid of life and death, this is your duty. I miss you, but you can''t make it. You should always understand that my tolerance is also limited ..." Before he could finish speaking, the voice squeaked to his lips as his lips were softly applied. Han Zhanxi was on the spot, and the people who saw him boldly kissing him suddenly forgot to react. Gou Liang didn''t expect that he could succeed, but he immediately seized the opportunity to chase after victory, raised his head to **** Han Zhan''s warm lips, and tortured and sucked, as if the hungry ghost in the color hurriedly and eagerly put his tongue on it, and it was too late to defend him. In the lips. The hot and humid tongue tip made Han Zhan suddenly come back to life! He stepped back immediately, Gou Liang was still chasing, but fell back to the bed because he was pulled to the wound. Han Zhan was going to have a hard time. It can be seen that the sarcastic pervert who was still awesome just became a shrinking tortoise, and the bandages on his chest also leaked blood. No amount of anger can be dumbed out. Rubbing his lips rudely, Han Zhan whispered coldly: "Liu Liu Jun came over!" Someone left outside the hall, Han Zhan looked coldly at the painful speechless Gou Liang, thinking that he would always be honest now, but he didn''t expect him to sigh and not forget to sing his sour poems. "Long eyebrows are slender, slightly sloppy. The color is conferred on the soul, and the heart is on the side ... Dashan, haha!" He smiled smugly, licking his lips with aftertaste, tears in the corners of his eyes, but the dimples on his face were sinking arrogantly. Han Zhan looked in his eyes, and somehow the anger was relieved. Obviously, I used to look at my face and my dimples, but it seems to be different today ... Probably, I am more wanton and indifferent. It''s a dog thing. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +61! After Liu Junyi hurried to re-gau Gou Liang, he re-wounded the wound, and then poured the soothing decoction to make him fall asleep before coming out and reporting to Han Zhanyu. Liu Jun''s medical words are serious: "General, Chang Wei, this injury is at the heart of the atrium, don''t take it lightly. If he talks madly, you have to endure these days, and don''t care about him." Co-authored, it would have been wrong. Han Zhan raised his eyelids and said quietly: "So, I can''t disturb him for rest." "That won''t work!" Liu Junyi was anxious when he heard the words: "This **** will be light and his injuries will be better soon. Furthermore, Chang Xiaowei''s crime is very tolerable. If the general does not come to see him, he may not You can hold on. General, Captain Chang''s temperament, you know, there is no thief and no courage, anyway, it''s been all right for so many years ... you just have to bear it, after the most difficult days . " Isn''t he brazen? Borrow him a little bit more, this splash will have to go to heaven! "You really plan for him." Han Zhan snorted coldly. "Also, right and left would have owed him a life, which should be rewarded." He said that he would come to see him tomorrow. In the next few days, Han Zhan came to visit the doctor on time, but he sat far away every time and refused to say much. When Gou Liang''s condition is stable and no longer repeated, his attitude will be more official, and he will only send someone to greet the illness, and never show up again. Gou Liang sighed with all his heart, really thought he was tickling, secretly used recovery props to himself, speeded up the healing of the wound, and successfully got out of bed half a month later. When he saw him walking around, the soldiers were so happy that they went and told each other. Soon, many people gathered around the tent to come and hush. Don''t look at the original owner s appearance of hanging off as a nonsense act, but he repeatedly fought for the battle is not the mouth that cheated the dead and paid for his life, but also talked about morality, first-class social means, and good popularity. This day and day was rejected by the Korean War. It was okay to drink a few sips of sorrow in the sadness of the spring and there were people caring and comforting. This time I walked around the gate of the ghost door and it was natural. It was still Liu Junyi''s fear that his energy was too much to blow people away, and the curtain could be rotten. After three days of rest, Gou Liang unintentionally entered the handsome account. The battle lasted for two months, and the Ximang Army s forages were finally unable to support them. If they could cut off their forages, it would be a few days before Ximang had to be ashamed and covered. The handsome account was discussing this matter, and the discussion was fierce. When Gou Liang lifted the curtain and came in, they all calmed down, and then one loud voice started to scramble. "Often your injuries are all right?" "Ouch, you can figure it out! Is that all right?" "This knife is really thrilling, but I know that your kid is dead, haha!" In a voice of concern, Han Zhan''s vice general Mu Hang coughed and asked, "Chang Xiaowei, didn''t Liu Junyi say that your injury has to be raised for a month? Why not rest in the medical account?" "Don''t I just come here to cure the disease, I''m almost sick and you can''t see it?" Gou Liang sat down in his position, watching the silent Korean war, holding his chin in his hands and smilingly, saying, "I do nt see one day like San Qiu. Counting, general, we have nt seen each other for 13 years. Come over, my acacia has already gotten into the bone marrow, and I ca nt sleep for a while ... "It''s a matter of account, you don''t need to mention nonsense nonsense." Han Zhan interrupted him quietly, glanced at the ridiculous veterans, and turned his eyes back to Gou Liang: "Since it is here, Captain Chang may wish to talk about his opinions on this matter." Speaking of business, Gou Liang sat up straight with his expression unadjusted. Tapping his fingers with a few fingers, he groaned a bit, and Gou Liang got up and walked to the defense map, saying, "This summer''s drought was severe, not only Ximang, but also our desert city within a hundred miles. " "Xi Mang didn''t have the genius like me to know the astronomy and geography, and set up food for our army in advance. If there is no such inventory, it should be counted as a military requirement. We should also ask for food and grass support. The reason why they chose to send troops now, It s because of the lack of food in the winter. If you think of it this way, the food available to Zambo in Ximang is limited, and you see here. " Gou Liang nodded somewhere on the map and continued: "This road is the consistent route of the Ximang Army to transport grain and grass, but this year''s drought has dried up several water sources along the way. They will be bound to transport grain again. It is difficult to say how they will go if they want to change roads. In this way, not only will it be difficult for us to deal with them, but they will have to pay a lot of money to take the unfamiliar roads in the desert. .but if" Gou Liang stood by his hands and laughed: "Their spies have worked hard to find out the time and path for our Puyang Army to transport food and grass. Do you say they will do whatever they can to grab it?" Han Zhan: "In the intention of Captain Chang, is it necessary to invite Jun to join?" "What does the general think, do the heroes see the same?" Gou Liang blinked at him, Han Zhan stunned, and a smile appeared on his face. It is rare in life to know myself, because Gou Liang always understands what he thinks and thinks, so Han Zhan has been patient with his harassment for years, and did not put into practice the idea of ??introducing this scourge and misfortune to Xia Houjun. Everyone in the account discussed the proposal, and Gou Liang sat and listened. He stopped speaking and just stared at Han Zhan. Until Liu Junyi sent someone to urge him to go back to drink medicine, he walked away in three steps. A few days later, Zambu was surprised to learn from the wounded and uncovered spies that the Puyang Army was transporting grain and grass. However, he was not stunned by joy, and ordered to continue: "Send someone to explore the truth, and remember not to frighten the snake." Then, he asked the vice admiral again, "How did you check the investigation? What''s so special about that surname?" The vice general replied: "Major general, it is no different from the previous materials. Chang Xuanning bravely fights for justice, but has no background in history. He is only an officer from the fifth grade, and he is not in the Liyang Army." "Inconspicuous? Have you ever seen an insignificant person kill the whole army? Don''t you kill him?" Zambu Lengheng was very dissatisfied with this reply. But he could see clearly that day. The person he arranged was a strong man and the archery was excellent. At such a short distance, that arrow was bound to shoot Han Zhan through. Even the deputy general behind the Korean war did not stop the broken arrow and fired at the Korean war surrounded by his sea tactical group. Chang Xuanning, who was so far away from the Korean war, could step on it. The human head and the horse flew over, blocking the arrow for the Korean war on the occasion of a blast. This can be done in such a short time, which shows that the other party''s martial arts are extraordinary. What made him even more surprised was that after he was injured, the Puyang Army''s war will soar up and down-to say not an exaggeration, those crazy dogs are simply killing them with their lives. And Zanbu heard the score, Liyang generals shouted not the master will be conspired, but Chang Wei was killed. The whole army of Puyang killed red eyes for the sake of not others but this person. Is it possible to say that this captain is nothing special? "Check again!" "Yes." The vice general responded, hesitated, and said, "Major general, there is another news in the secret report. The credibility is not high, and the subordinates do not know what to say." "Oh, what is it?" Zambu ignored any news. Lieutenant General: "The detective inquired at the Puyang Army. That Chang Xuanning seems to be the best friend of the commander Han Zhan. The two have a close relationship in private." Han is so good? Zambu was shocked by the news he heard for the first time, and groaned for a moment, then said: "Even if this is true, that Chang Xuanning is by no means just a person who relies on his buttocks, and the respect and love that Puyang Army has for him is not false. Yes, you should check it carefully and don''t let go of any news. " The lieutenant responded, and Zambo said with a smile: "However, you can make good use of the good male style of the Liyang army. You can''t just watch this good show? You go and get the news ..." He instructed the lieutenant in this way, and there was a hint of venom in his eyes. The author has something to say: the reason why the sweet dates are sweet dates. 1. Because they met too early, the Lord God did not cover Rosen, making Gou Liang feel that the heat was not enough. 2. Because he is really a sweetie, hehe ~ Chapter 218： Durian-style War God of War (3) In late autumn, the temperature of the frontier changes suddenly, it is still cool in the day, and it is already very cold at night. The Liyang Army''s food and grass transportation team is walking steadily, and as soon as it reaches the response gate, the leader allows the people below to station early in the open terrain, encouraging everyone to take a rest today, and to hurry up tomorrow, be sure to deliver the food tomorrow afternoon. During the night, the patrolmen could not gather near the fire. Many people were so cold that they inevitably complained. "This summer''s severe drought, the hot feet have burned off several layers of skin, but this day is colder than in previous years, how strange!" "Okay, don''t count on God''s right and wrong. Besides, it''s not bad to get colder early, Ximang will only be colder than ours here. I''m looking forward to the snow coming down early and letting them get out of here." "makes sense." The patrolmen were talking, and at this moment the Ximang Army ambushing in the haystack jumped up and killed them suddenly. "alert!" "Enemy attack!" The sound of bronze bells and whistle sounded, and the patrol nearest to the incident opened their throats and ran madly in the direction of the camp. "Not good, it''s Ximang''s group of dogs who are messing up to grab food! Erlang, copy the guy, even a grain of rice won''t let them take it!" "Children, kill!" The morale of the Liyang soldiers was very high, but Ximang was fully prepared to ensure that this operation was foolproof. They ambushed here for a full day and night, and they did not start until the slackness of the guards in the early hours of the morning. After the first batch of hands, the sound of horseshoes approached immediately. The scouts listened to the sound of the ground, and the face in the fire was full of cold sweat: "Broken, there are at least five hundred horses, followed by a large group of men and horses, less five thousand." In terms of combat power, they are completely out of reach. The Liyang soldiers clenched their teeth and resisted, taking the forage and fighting and retreating, until the Ximang''s rear troops rushed over. The Liyang soldiers, who had no more power to fight, chopped off the reins of the grain cart and pulled the horses pulling the grain cart. Carrying a knife and running away was actually abandoning food and escaping. The leader yelled as he ran: "It''s not cheap when you burn the grain! Ximang! Come on, let''s go!" "The generals are bad, they are coming!" The Ximang Army saw that a few carts of grain and straw were burned and distressed. A group of people had already rushed to extinguish the fire and grab the grain. Goodbye Liyang soldiers pulled the bow and set the rocket again, and suddenly screamed. Grain is the key, and the top ranks of those Liyang soldiers will not be late until next time. With this in mind, the leader of Ximang shouted immediately: "Don''t chase it, grab the grain first!" The soldiers rushed towards the grain carts. At this moment, the second batch of rockets came one after another. The fire broke into the grains but did not ignite the grains as before. When they were unprepared, they exploded! "Yes ! Hurry up! Withdraw !!!" Several grain carts exploded one after another, and the nearby Ximang Army was either killed or wounded, and the horses hoared in fright. Even if the Ximang army on the cliff was a good player at the moment, there were still a lot of scared or injured strong horses who left the horse and screamed again and again. When the first explosion trembled the sky, thousands of Liyang Army ambushing in the outer circle killed in, completely blocking the way of the Ximang Army. After the praying mantis caught the cicada, the Western Mang retreated. They knew they were out of reach and could only fuze the night sky for help. Too much. Zambu''s face changed greatly, and for today''s plan, only the plan will be counted. Gou Liang spit out the grass and immediately sat up straight: "It''s time." Not long after, two teams in the Ximang military camp left from Ximang military camp as trained before the Korean War. One team went to the team supporting the sneak attack and the other grabbed the food. One team was heading towards Liyang City. Attempt to encircle Wei to rescue Zhao. As a result, the troops in the Ximang Army were cut by more than half. "Zambu that crippled calf was still able to sit still. It happened that Lao Tzu copied his old nest and took his head as a ball to kick!" Gou Liang drove forward, his voice filled with gloat. Looking at the Ximang military camp at the foot of the mountain, he looked at the Korean War, his eyes full of raging warfare, "General, please let the subordinates go to war." During this time, he has been in the barracks to heal his wounds. Han Zhan said, "Be honest." The tone of the tone was totally inconclusive, and Gou Liang had no choice but to press it. When the two teams of horses completely left the area of ??sight they looked down on, Han Zhan raised his torch and waved them down, and the soldiers were ordered to kill the enemy troops at the fastest speed. Gou Lianggao sat on the horse and saw that our army had entered the Ximang military camp with great momentum, and the fire letter was lit again in the night sky. The rear of Li Yangbing. It is a pity that even if Zambu had guessed that the matter of food and grass was the trap set by the Puyang Army, it was too late. In his plan, the traveling troops that could fit in and out of him had already fallen into the ambush of the Puyang soldiers. Two internal and external battles broke out, and the blaze of fire forced the cool moonlight back to the dark corner, shouting and killing the sound to break the sky. Seeing this, Gou Liang retracted his sight. He urged Ma and Han Zhan to come closer, and asked him: "Korean Zhan, another two months will be the 50th birthday of Yeyang Houye, will you return to Beijing?" Han Zhan stared at the fierce battle at the foot of the mountain and did not answer. Gou Liang turned his eyes, braced his horse, and sat on the battle horse of the Korean War. He grabbed the reins with both hands and guarded against General Han''s choking down. He maintained a embracing posture and bit his ear. No? " Han Zhan frowned, and he was dissatisfied with Hu Zuofei before the battle to distract the chief. Gou Liang put his head on his shoulder, and Dang Erlang said, "What are you afraid of? If this battle can be lost, what good is it to support them. Relax, let''s talk?" Han Zhan''s answer was to hold the door of his wrist, and forcefully-he heard Gou Liang screamed in pain, and his hand recklessly holding the reins also relieved his strength. Han Zhan picked up Gou Liang without saying a word. The belt threw him back on the horse beside him. Had it not been for Gou Liang''s illness that he could no longer be traumatized at the beginning, he would now kick him down the mountain. Gou Liang simply lay on the horse''s back and looked at him. He didn''t know where to find the grass roots in his hands, and poke in his mouth, holding his forehead leisurely and said to him, "Han Zhan, will you take me back? Liyang Hou Ye didn''t say, would you like to meet the scumbags that made General Han''s heart move and make great achievements? The ugly Xianggong always wants to meet his mother-in-law, and I''m ready to go to soup and fire for you at any time. " When Han Zhan heard this, he turned his head to look at him, with a deep mark on his eyebrows: "Where did you hear these?" Earlier, people in Beijing disturbed muddy waters to fiddle with him and Gou Liang. He said that the chief of the Yangyang army would raise the male pet in the army, repeatedly seeking power for his personal gain, and breaking the army. This stigma may seem innocuous, but it also met some people''s feelings. At one time, it was spreading with vinegar, and the secret letters of the emperor and Houfu were successively sent to his desk. In order to avoid chaos in the army, Han Zhan concealed this incident, and Gou Liang couldn''t know it. What''s more, how could Curious Liang''s remarks come from a family letter written by Mrs. Puyang Hou, how could he be known? "Hey, I didn''t get an excellent work by accident yesterday. I wanted to write it to you, and I saw it in your house by accident." Gou Liang said with a smile. Han Zhan glanced at him quietly. "Without the permission of the general, he ran into the coach''s battalion privately and peered into the coach''s official private letter. Do you know that this is a felony? Those who hit lightly hit the army with fifty sticks, and those who regarded them as spies. Don''t talk about killing. " Gou Liang was completely not afraid and said, holding on to the grass roots, "You should be glad that I am not a spy. I am also reminding you that your camp is not dripping. By the way, it seems that the general has not seen me yet. That masterpiece? Now the moon is dark and wind is high, and it is a good time to chant poems, please ask the army to recite me " "To shut up." Gou Liang Gu Zi recited with affectionate paragraphs: "Bong Sun and Moon regard it as an alliance, and Zhao Tiandi learns from it. From then on, Shan Gao continued to resist my aspirations, and continued to do what I did. I don''t ruin my intentions through the years-" "Zambu broke out." Han Zhan severely interrupted him. Gou Liang stood up, looked at the team of soldiers who broke out, and smiled: "Grandchildren, you have no way in heaven, **** has no way to vote. General, please follow me, please watch a good game play." Han Zhan has long known that Gou Liang played the battle line in the upper part of the predicted escape route of Zambu. It is said that he created it. The power is still unknown. He only said that he would give Zambu an unforgettable lesson. The Korean War agreed with this. After all, the Liyang soldiers have limited strength, and they must pay a price to resist Zambo s Jedi counterattack. The Ximang people are belligerent and have a strong temperament. If they want to fight, regardless of the winter and frost, it really forced his dog to jump over the wall. Tianyang Kingdom was also affected by the year of the disaster. In the past two years, it was unable to support a long time of war. This kind of loss of both sides would not be done by the Korean War. Therefore, in his original plan, he did not intend to kill everything. But for Zambo, he didn''t find much. Gou Liang, Han Zhan, and his team chased the fleeing army of Ximang. From a distance, the crowd heard a mixed voice of bitter smiles and screams, and they were startled. Listen again, it turned out to be the voice of the Ximang Army. The fleeing 100,000 troops have been reduced to zero and left in different directions. At this time, they have escaped from the pursuing scope of the Puyang Army and will probably enter the territory of Ximang. Unexpectedly, a total of 3,000 queens of Zambo and his relatives were stranded in front. Obviously they were fleeing, but they did not see any tension at all, but became gods. By the light of fire, all the people on the horse saw only the Ximang Army including the leader Zambo, all kneeling down on the ground reverently, muttering to the wooden man. Some of them were full of joy, as if they were praised by the gods; some were crying, confessing to the wooden people and asking for forgiveness; the rest of them screamed in horror, as if the wooden people were asking The ghost of life, but did not dare to run away in one step, scratched his head against the wooden man, grabbed the ground, hesitated not to kill me, not to kill me. Gou Liang held the reins. "Don''t lean too close, if you don''t want to follow in their footsteps." There was a reflection in Han Zhan''s eyes. Before Gou Liang Zhang Luo was a wooden man, he knew, and said that these "people" used well enough to withstand thousands of troops. As I saw before, Gou Liang really didn''t boast. What''s more, Gou Liang was able to accurately predict the development of the situation before the war, and locked up the escape route of Zambo and his party. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +70! Han Zhan''s appreciation of Gou Liang went further and his tone was much milder. He asked him, "What''s going on?" "A matrix method, I named it Shouzhuwaittu. Don''t look so mysterious, it is actually just a little trick, and then the visual illusion caused by light and shadow." This is when he was the Master of Heaven, Meng Qining, and he used the formation of Qi Men''s Armor and the Techniques of the Five Elements, which did not hurt people but killed them. "Oh, I didn''t expect Zambo, a treacherous villain, to see good things. But, seeing him so treacherous, wouldn''t it be to see his sister-in-law? I heard that this guy Xiao missed him It''s not a day or two for Xunzi. Look at the sensuality on this face. It''s definitely not a good thing. "Gou Liang pinned his head." There are a few scared people who are so scared. Alas, it''s really a good thing on weekdays. I haven''t done a bad thing. " If the piece doesn''t fall, it won''t be scared by the ghosts in my heart. So, ah, I can''t do this bad thing ... uh, I''m far away. " Glancing by Han Zhan, Gou Liang wiped his nose and said with a smile: "It will be dawn in another quarter of an hour, and by then the effectiveness of this formation will disappear." However, this time is enough to do a lot of things. He rolled over, stepped on the door to Zambu, who was lying on his knees in a dream, and a pill was stuffed into his mouth. Gou Liang squatted down and patted Zambou''s face, and whispered, "Look at you for destroying Wei Xuanming for me, and leave you a whole body, don''t be so grateful to me." He smiled slightly, then got up and left. There was a horseshoe sound far behind-it was found that the Ximang Army, which had not met the rear division and the coach as scheduled, had returned. In the **** night battle, the Puyang Army won a great victory, and Ximang retired. This year, there is no follow-up power to try to blame. Ten days later, the imperial court rewarded the entire army, along with the special purpose of permitting Poyang Hou Shizi Han Zhan to return to Beijing for Poyang Houye to celebrate his birthday. Gou Liang casually glanced at the yellow scrolls, and praised the imperial dedication of Hou Manmen in Puyang and pity Han Shizi''s hard work in foreign battles all year round, but there is something else hidden in his listening. He yelled: "Your Majesty, Youyang Hou can''t accept Huan at his knees all the time, and he has licensed the second son to return to Beijing to celebrate his birthday. He also dispatched your second uncle to guard the gate for you. Oh, it''s Sima Zhao''s heart, for fear that people don''t know." Anyone who knows a little bit of information knows that Puyang Hou was at odds with his second brother, who had repeatedly framed his elder brother in order to compete for the post of Hou, and even nearly allowed Puyang Houye to die on the battlefield. This resentment will not disperse for many years. Now the emperor sent him to take over the military service of Puyang City, which shows the deep intention. Presumably, Han Zhan returned to Beijing this time, but it will take a long time to formally inherit the position of Pu Yanghou and replace his "aged" father in the capital. He will no longer be able to return to the frontier, so that he won''t be shocked. Han Zhan himself understands this, but he is more worried that his second uncle has limited talents in the military division, is difficult to be competent, and is bound to suffer endlessly. Looking at the derisive Gou Liang, Han Zhan did not rebuke his disrespect, but asked: "How long do you incubate the poison you gave Zambo?" "The short period is seven months and the long period is nine months. Once the attack occurs, it will undoubtedly die." Speaking of it, Gou Liang grinned, his face was very bright: "This year''s situation is bad, and the situation of Ximang next year is not very good. Until the autumn harvest next year, Ximang will definitely go south. This generation of Ximang is still very important Zambu does nt know, they like the surprise that the coach died before he succeeded. " Gou Liang has been able to foresee the depression of King Ximang''s blood vomiting three liters. Although Ximang had not only praised a general and war could not be avoided, he must spare no effort to block the opponent. Han Zhan bowed his head and groaned, "Besides Xi Mang, Bei Mo can not be underestimated. My uncle has a limited heart and can''t see anything except power in his eyes. It is difficult to be a big task. The things in Puyang City are in his hands. I I m really not assured. If I ca nt return to Beijing this time, I m going to worry about the military affairs, and let him shut up when necessary. As for how to say to him, the captain will give everyone a satisfactory account. ,Right?" Gou Liang''s expression gave him a headache, and he struck his forehead with a headache. "I''m glad the general trusts me so much, but this time, I can''t worry about the general." Han Zhan stared at him for a while, and said lightly, "Don''t play tricks, I won''t take you back to Beijing." There is no shortage of warriors under his hands, but there is really only one who can play a convincing and conspiracy. After taking the decree, Han Zhan deliberately left Gou Liang, because he intentionally entrusted the safety and responsibilities of the Liyang Border Town to him, and never wanted to hear his negative reply. "Although I am looking forward to the night and I hope you can give me a name and take me home to meet the elders. But this time, I really have to return to Beijing." Gou Liang smiled bitterly, with no expression at all Normally careless, he frowned slightly and said Shen: "I received a letter from my family three hours ago, my grandfather was seriously ill, and I have to go back and see." Han Zhan didn''t look like he was lying. He was about to ask Grandpa Gou Liang''s condition, and suddenly stared at him again, and said coldly, "Chang Xiaowei, you should be a Jiangyin person, and in addition to the uncle who invaded the property and abused his nephew Besides, there are no relatives in the family. But the general remembered it wrong, eh? " Gou LiangѦء: "..." Han Zhan squinted his eyes slightly, and suddenly a cold smile on his grim face, said slowly: "The expression of guilty conscience of Chang Xiaowei is a rare one in 100 years. It does not seem that he will remember it wrong. Chang Xiaowei, How do you explain, eh? " Unlike the last episode with Bingzi, the voice of Han Zhan always had a mild smile, but this made Gou Liang''s heart even more hairy. He moved back silently, and laughed: "Chang Xuanning is indeed from Jiangyin ..." "Oh?" Han Zhan looked at him with a smile. The invisible pressure seemed to buckle down like Wuzhishan, making people nowhere to be seen. Gou Liang swallowed and said, "It''s just that there has never been Chang Xuanning in this world ..." Han Zhan''s complexion changed slightly. He put away all emotions and looked at Gou Liang with a kind of inspection eyes. After a while, he said, "While there is impermanence in the world, who are you?" Gou Liang greeted his gaze, bracing his heart for a moment, short of breath, and brazen his teeth like a broken wrist, tearing off the camouflage on his face The author has something to say: Good night. I saw a baby saying he hated the trace left by Wei Xuanming for the small attack. Haha, last time in the last world said that the host is actually a part of the puppy food, but he didn''t know it, haha ??~ Chapter 219： Durian-flavored God of War (4) Regarding Chang Wei''s desire to discuss the general as a concubine, after the initial consternation, although the top and bottom of the Yangyang Army disagreed with him at the same time, not many people scolded him. In recent years, watching Wei Xuanming smashed into the blood of the South Wall and slammed his face against the wall of the Korean War, their reasons for comforting him have always been: Let Lingtang regenerate you once, the general will definitely Fancy you. Yes, the feeling of being born and dying in the past five years has made Puyang Army tolerate Wei Xuanming''s sore poems, magic sounds, and other problems. The simple soldiers looked at him with thick filters. He is good at conspiracy, he is brave, he talks about morality, and he really has to choose, and only he is not good enough to be a general. However, on this day, Gou Liang overthrew their cognition with action. The perennial cheeks make people unable to recognize the round and square beard, and the fair skin is reddish, and even in the sun, it has the illusion of crystal clearness. Next, Gou Liang removed the disgusting hairy moles on his face, and wiped the spots of black freckles on his face with a potion to reveal the true appearance. The perfect combination of sunflower seed face, peach eyes, smiling lips, and dimples. Beauty is impeccable. Han Zhan has always looked down on people and can''t deny that Gou Liang''s appearance is amazing, but at this time he has no intention to appreciate it. For the first time, General Han thought about why Gou Liang was so disguised, why he faked his domicile, and whether he was a spy of the enemy. Just about to question, when facing the peach blossom eyes of Shang Gouliang, Han Zhan suddenly stopped. Gou Liang''s eyes are very special. Without the concealment of the spots on the eyelids, he becomes very eye-catching. Even if he is nervous and shy at this time, it is still difficult to hide the charming charm of those peach eyes. This made Han Zhan involuntarily think of a person, a person he had no good feelings. Suspiciously looking at Gou Liang for a moment, Han Zhan stood up suddenly. His expression was condensed, and he held Gou Liang''s chin up to raise his face, and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the colder the storm condensed in his eyes. "Who am I?" Han Zhan sneered. "It was Master Wei, Han was disrespectful." He once saw Wei Xuanming, pulled by his young girl''s affectionate sister to see her sweetheart far away, and heard countless praises from his sister for his elegance and talent. Even though it was just a glimpse of Jinghong at that time, after many years, he still recognized the other party. The Korean war slowly let go of its hands, and the brow was always indifferent and deep. Gou Liang cleared his throat and made a family ceremony for Han Zhan, saying: "Brother Han is kind, please brother brother." He smiled slightly, his eyes as if looking at Han Zhan were like peach blossoms, and he felt warm and itchy, uncontrollably deceived. At any rate, Brother Han Shi was completely motionless. He sat down and drank a cup of cold teain fact, he wasn''t as calm as he showed at all. He was already rolling in the stormy sea, angry, frightened, and annoyed, and completely lost his usual calm. After drinking three sips of tea, Han Zhan looked up at Gou Liang and sneered, "I said that where you hide, it seems that the mud cow has disappeared into the sea. It has always been under my eyes. Wei Xuanming, I should praise you for being smart You should say you don''t know if you live or die, eh? " His gas field was fully open, and that ice-knife-like look killed Gou Liang, making Gou Liang jump off the table and cover his face and scream-good, handsome! !! Can''t breathe! !! !! Fortunately, after going through so many worlds, Gou Liang was slightly immune to the temperament of the Lord God. He sat next to the Korean war and poured him a cup of tea, saying, "The Korean war, we were a bit misunderstood before, but all these years have passed. It s time to dissipate your anger. You see, it s just a blessing in life that we are now living in another country, so why do nt we just plug in our enemies? Han Zhan threw the tea cup he had slammed onto the table. "Dangdang", Han Zhan hit his neckline car with an electric shock, and said quietly, "It seems you really don''t know how to live or die." "Wei Xuanming, you teased my sister like that and gave me the humiliation of Hanyang''s Korean War. It''s memorable. Now that you''ve lost your way and know that you''re going back to Beijing, you just married my sister obediently. After a while, Han Zhan loosened Gou Liang''s collar and said, "As long as you know what you can do wrong, I will never blame the past." Gou Liang frowned, grabbed his hand to leave, wondered: "Han Zhan, are you ill? You know that I like you, but you want me to marry your sister? Why do you leave me here? Where? Where do you put yourself ?! " The Korean War, which was stimulated by Gou Liang s true identity, did not think of this absurd just now, but now he is reminded that his face is even more ugly. "Like me?" Han Zhan pulled back his hand and sneered, "I''ve heard about the affairs of your young and old Wei from far away. Do you still attract too few people? If you have no intention, why should you think about it? Wei Xuanming, I have known each other for so many years, I don''t know that you are such an irresponsible person. " "You''re wrong!" Gou Liang cried: "Who am I to provoke? Except you? Not to mention anyone else, it is your sister. I haven''t even seen her before. How could it be my fault? I am even worse than Dou E. Think about it for yourself, what did I think of your sister? When Puyang Houfu proposed it, I already vetoed it because you were all farting. For this matter, I have nt even been home for years. Dare to return, is it not enough to explain my attitude? " "Han Zhan, I have never lied to you, and today I will confess my words to you." "I Wei Xuanming just doesn''t love Hongyan. Even if I don''t meet you, I can never marry a woman. Moreover, in this life, I can only hold you in my heart! Han Zhan, such words are not allowed to be said later Now, I ... will be sad. " Han Zhan''s eyes sank, and he took a cup of tea and drank water, but seeing that there was not much water left in the tea bowl just now, Gou Liang refilled him with a wink, and pleased his face. Han Zhan drew his mouth, and didn''t want to drink at all. In these years, Liyang Houfu never gave up hunting for Wei Xuanming, even if the time has changed, but as long as the small county master can''t forget him for a day and never get married, Liyang Houfu will die with him up and down. Who would have thought that Wei Xuanming was fierce enough and said to leave, never to return to his family to visit relatives in the past five years, and have lost contact with all those related to him, as if completely disappeared in this world. Han Zhan privately kept thinking that after finding Wei Xuanming, he must interrupt the kid''s leg and send him back to Beijing. But you can face Gou Liang-the same robe that was born and died, the confidant who has the same mind, the subordinate who has the courage and purpose, the life-saving benefactor who blocked his arrows, the lunatic who has been obsessed with him for five years-Han Zhan But helpless. hit? He hasn''t played less these years, and the lessons on the flesh are a complete waste of effort for this kid. curse? Has he scolded less these years? This splashed face is more resistant to beating than the walls of Liyang City. This is so bad that Han Zhan has long enough to teach. In fact, he couldn''t understand what Gou Liang said. It''s just that the marriage in this world is the word of the matchmaker of his parents, and it is not easy for his sister to find someone who meets his own heart. And his sister has become more stubborn over the years, and Wei Xuanming will not marry. Although he knows that strong twisted melons are not sweet, in the end he doesn''t want the only sister to be depressed and lonely. But when the long-lost Wei Dao appeared in front of him, he was not sure again. He admires the other side from the heart, but not to mention Gou Liang''s masculine problem, that is, Gou Liang really does not want to, and Han Zhan does not go down to persecute him. With so much in mind, Han Zhan had no solution yet, and saw Gou Liang with his chin smiling and said to him, "Korean War, you should give up as soon as possible, this matter has not been discussed. If you dare to force me, I''ll kiss you, in front of your sister, in front of people all over the world, saying I love the madness you love, and saying that you have abandoned me. " Han Zhan''s loose expression suddenly returned to the freezing point. "you dare." "Why don''t I dare? Nothing can be said to others, and I''m willing to live frankly!" Gou Liang said that he was still afraid of his unbelief. He would kiss him in the past. Han Zhan guarded his hand early. He raised his hand and pinched his slap face, and said coldly, "Give me the truth. " "It hurts." Gou Liang yelped in his palm. Han Zhan let go of his hand to see a few fingerprints on his fair face, and the corners of his eyes were all pale. He looked at him pitifully, and suddenly felt a little awkward in his heart. Is it a change of face to change your face? Distracted by him, Gou Liang seized the opportunity and rushed at him. Han Zhan Leng was thrown to the ground by his defense, and his lips were sore that he was stricken with a pain. Before the attack occurred, he saw the overturned table smashed onto Gou Liang''s back. Gou Liang''s mind only took advantage of him, grabbed his two lips and sucked and sucked, apparently knew the danger was imminent but ignored it. Han Zhan didn''t know if he should yell at him. He had to lift his feet to open the table, and was about to overturn Gou Liang. The kettle was then smashed at them. Han Zhan raised his hand to grab, and Gou Liang''s tongue broke into his mouth. After tangling his tongue, Han Zhan''s eyes changed suddenly, and suddenly he felt that his apex was caught by this soft and hot little thing. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +75! Going wrong and looking at the blurred Gou Liang, so that he lost his hand, he had no choice but to grasp the handle of the kettle, the lid of the kettle fell down, Gou Liang snorted with pain, and then poured a pot of water down. Han Zhan was also stricken by the pond fish, and the anger in his heart was drowned out by this pot of water. He pushed Gou Liang apart and sat up. Gou Liang while wiping water, licked his lips while still get enough to see the Korean War did not even hit him, hey giggle together, want to endure in the past romance. Han Zhan saw that his hair and clothes were soaked, and he looked like a grandson. He could not lose any temper, but only blocked his shameless offensive, and a carp stood up. As he wiped his face, he walked towards the inner room and took a dry cloth from the screen to wipe the water on his face and neck. Gou Liang followed him step by step, saying, "General Han, now you just abandoned me, and you still don''t admit it-heh." Han Zhan threw the cloth on his face. "No more nonsense, pull your tongue out." "Thanks, you know you feel bad for me." When Gou Liangquan didn''t hear his warning, he threw the cloth away with a smile on his face, loosened his hair, and sat politely on the bed of Han Zhan. Seeing him take off his wet robe and throwing his hands on the screen, his eyes stared at him as he was covered in a thin, deep-fitting body figure, his hands itching to tear. However, he didn''t dare to be too courageous, and Han Zhan didn''t give him the opportunity. He quickly changed his robes and turned around and blasted him away. Gou Liang smashed the wet clothes into the quilt, and said rogue, "You see how I look now, and you change your clothes again. If I tell them that my brutality is wrong, I will be dealt with by the general. Now, you said, would they believe it? " Korean War: "..." Gou Liang looked at him with a speechless face, grinned, drank on the pillow of the Korean War intoxicatedly, took a quilt and sat up before the onset of the Korean War and said, "Korean War, not me, your sister It''s really spoiled by your big brothers. How can she do what she wants? " "Look at me, how much God loves me so that I can be so romantic and literate. Even so, I say I love you, and you can only use it if you do nt nod your head. Feelings like this The thing I am asking for is a love you wish. You have to thank me for your principle. Otherwise, you do nt have to toss too much. Just marry your sister and throw her in any yard. You think she will live happily on such a day. Anymore? " Han Zhan had been playing tricks on him, and he had long since stopped thinking of tying him and his sister together. "Let''s not talk nonsense, you are not able to arrange the county master of Poyang Houfu." "Why not?" Gou Liang held Han Zhan''s pillow in his arms and said with a smile: "In time, I will be his brother-in-law, and sooner or later will be a family." Han Zhanfu, seeing his disheveled hair lying loosely on his bed revealing the dimples on his cheeks, he couldn''t say anything to refute. Gou Liang Yile, opened the quilt and flung at him: "Korean War, are you acquiescent!" Han Zhan turned away from him in a bad mood, and said positively, "As far as I know, Mr. Wei''s health is good, and today''s home book does not mention that his elderly man''s body is obstructed, it should be misinformation. So, you still stay Right. " Gou Liang was naturally reluctant: "Don''t you know what the old emperor was fighting? Let him return to Beijing today to show his filial piety, and tomorrow I can just point you to a woman, marry and attack the lord, so as to shake your merit to the Lord''s concubine. Yang Hou Shizi stayed in Beijing. " "Careful." South Korean scolded. Gou Liang pouted and hummed, "You are no better than the old emperor. You left me to die for you, and you have to watch you let someone else get your finger? Don''t even think about it, I''m returning to this capital." After listening to Han Zhan, he did not care about him, but only analyzed the current situation of the border with him. It is now winter, and the dripping northwestern territory is entering a truce, but his second uncle is coming to take over the Liyang soldiers, which is a variable after all. The battle next year can be expected to be very fierce. The Liyang Army''s training cannot be relaxed for a moment, and the army''s heart can not be confused. He must be at the helm of a person who can stabilize the overall situation. Gou Liang is the best candidate. Of course, he understands this. He waved his hand and said, "It''s not that I don''t understand your difficulties. You should know that the situation in the capital is no easier than here. To put it bluntly, the old emperor hasn''t lived for two years-well, Don''t stare at me, I disrespect me and admit it. " Under the glare of the Korean war, Gou Liang''s perfunctory sacrifice in the direction of the capital was regarded as atonement, and then he called on the Korean war to come down and lower his voice: "When you return to Beijing, you should know something. Your father has been injured and tired for years. His bones have always been unhealthy, and there must be a viable man in Houfu, Puyang. The three and five princes are overbearing, the prince has been suppressed, and the life is not good. But the old emperor still wants him to take control of the country. Yanghou Mansion has always been a royal party, and no one''s side can rely on it, but I heard that the emperor has already intentionally let your sister marry in the East Palace and become the grandfather of the concubine. You should understand the intention. " This incident was the first time I heard about the Korean War, and my face changed slightly: "Is this serious?" "After I told you, I was a bit sure. Although the emperor has not yet expressed his position, I want to wait for you to return to Beijing, and there should be some action on it." The original owner started building an intelligence network from a young age, and has his own news channels, but this kind of secret that even the Puyang Houfu House did not detect is of course the system''s credit. Gou Liang said, "Since my master sent a letter saying that his grandfather was seriously ill, he should have discussed it with his elderly people and planned to retreat from the rapids. It wouldn''t take long for him to fall ill, and then beg his corpse. It s not that long from the dragon. Everyone can enjoy it. No matter who ascended the throne, Wei House, General Xiahou House, and Poyang House will not be treated slowly. If you do nt have much ambition in your family, plan ahead. " Seeing that Han Zhan was lost in thought, Gou Liang moved to his side and said on his shoulder, "The fastest and most stable way at present is to marry the Xiaojun Lord as soon as possible before the emperor returns." "Is this your purpose?" Han Zhan pushed him away, Gou Liang fell down on his bed, and said with a smile, "General Mo Ruo who knows me." Han Zhan didn''t want such a pity, but looking at Gou Liang''s dimple and watching the scar on his heart, he didn''t teach him as before. Gou Liang proudly said, "You can''t escape the Korean War. Wherever you are, I will be there. In this life, Lao Tzu and you have consumed it." Han Zhan snorted, "Let''s do it." He got up and planned to have the lieutenant convener meet. Since Gou Liang cannot stay in Liyang City, he has to make another arrangement. Lieutenant General Mu Hang was called, and Han Zhan was so instructed that he was ordered to leave, and saw Gou Liang coming out of the screen. He wore General Han''s tights, half-dried hair, and the beard face, but the expression looked lame after all. Muhangyumu: Captain Chang, what kind of demon do you make? Chapter 220： Durian-flavored God of War (5) The original owner perfectly performed the story of "the wolf is here". Gou Liang, wearing Korean clothes, swaggered through the gates of the city in the military camp, showing off to show off. No one asked him about the two or three things with the general. Instead, he persuaded him to die, while the general did not find out. Hurry up to return to the original owner, save a good meal. Gou Liang had to dispel all the vicissitudes of awakening that I was alone. The Korean War was imminent, and there was always discussion in the military account. Gou Liangxian left Liyang City one step further, claiming that he had been instructed by General Han to perform secret tasks. This is the result of the discussion between Gou Liang and the Korean War. The Puyang Army knew Gou Liang''s means, and believed that Han Rong-that is, the second uncle of the Korean War would know it when he arrived here. No one knows the Korean War. What kind of arrangement did Gou Liang have to make him jealous. When the imperial power took over, the situation in central Beijing was tense. Gou Liang, the grandson of Xiangfu, has a reputation and is a disciple of General Xiahou who passed the Ming Road. If he has too much involvement with the Puyang Army, he will be a bright target after returning to Beijing. Maybe the old emperor did not If you can refer to the Lord of Poyang County as your concubine, you have to hit him. Three days after he left the army, Han Zhan returned to Beijing. Han Zhan did not go with the large troops, but led Muyang to Guangyang. Two fast horses galloped in the official way. Guangyang City is the second-largest barrier in the northwest. It has its own serious illness to guard it. Only because the Liyang Army has not been unfavorable and never allowed the enemy to cross the first line of defense, Guangyang City changed Unremarkable. Guangyang''s resident general is Liu, under the command of Xiahou veteran general, both brave and intelligent. The purpose of the Korean War trip was this person. The confused account of the Korean parent''s room and the second room is no longer clear. If he stays in Beijing this time, the representative general Han Rong will sooner or later turn on the road, and the road to return to Beijing without two-handed arrangements will not be practical. Hurry up and hurry up until you meet Suiyuan Han Zhan two people hold the reins, get off the horse to fetch water, and take a break. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan bent over and fetched water, and a figure fell on him ghostly and reached his neck with a sharp blade. "Don''t move, rob." The comer''s voice was rough and his language was excited. "General!" Muhang, who was feeding the horse, was shocked, and drew his sword sharply: "Who is coming, quickly let go of the general to spare you!" The comer covered his face with a black scarf, and said with a chuckle: "No fear of the son, the Sajia only kills the color and does not kill him." As he said, he looked at the calm Korean war, and muttered in his ear. Jun, Sajiaguan, you have wisdom roots, why not go with the Sajia, you are a fairy in the Sajia? He laughed vaguely, and the method of this immortal was self-evident. Han Zhan glanced at him, "How would you see the Buddha first?" He shoved Gouliang away, plugged the water bag, and looked at the robbers: "It''s not for you to go back to Beijing first, what to do here." Gou Liang took off the mask and said, "You can''t cooperate with it. For today, I went to the bandit''s den on Guangqing Mountain to learn from it and changed my business." "How do you want me to cooperate," Han Zhan looked at him lightly, "hit you?" Gou Liang covered his heart and said sadly: "It''s so difficult to rob a man these days." Mu Hang looked at this in shock and then looked at that, and said, "General, is this?" "Muhang, I do nt even know you for a few days? You hurt my heart so much." Gou Liang stretched out his hand and grabbed his knife, leaning on his shoulder, turning the knife in his hand, and talking to him He said, "Don''t remember me, you still remember the twelve silver you owed me? Buddy, the weather is so good today, would you just pay me back by the way?" Every time you ask for money, you have to talk about the weather. There will never be a second person. Mu Hang opened his eyes wide and was startled. "Chang Xiaowei, how did you become like this?" "Haha, this is not to be able to match my general. I listened to your words and remade it in my mother''s womb. How about it, does Grandpa match the general now?" When he heard this question, Muhang hit a stunner. He smiled and stepped back from Gou Liang''s arm. He said, "General, Captain, I''ll feed the horse. Whoops, this horse is hungry all day. It''s thin. "Without saying it, people ran a few feet away. Gou Liang didn''t stop him either, took an envelope from his arms and handed it to Han Zhan: "I knew you were going this way. It just happened that I hadn''t seen my second elder brother for a few years and went to tell him the old days. This It was his letter to you. Are you satisfied? " The defender of Guangyang City went out with Gou Liang, ranking second, and Gou Liang went to talk to him in person. Sure enough, in the letter, General Liu promised to adapt to the situation and never let the thief break through. When Gou Liang didn''t speak, he said, "Don''t you think I''m troubled. I know you are not afraid of shadows, but my second brother is the cousin of the fifth prince. It is necessary to let people talk. And I m the five His Highness who will come here. If you really meet my brother, he will have a way to approach you. Before you return to Beijing, everyone in Beijing must know that you want to It worked for him. " Han Zhan: "Listening to Captain Chang, have you arranged for a certain back road?" "Good to say, good to say." Gou Liang smiled and said, "General Han''s trip finally heard about the Wei family''s fall into the grass as a pirate. He single-handedly carried the thief''s den, and captured Wei Xuanming all the way to Beijing." "So, how do you end it?" Everyone knows the "deep hatred" of Liyang Houfu and Wei Xuanming. He was escorted back to Beijing by himself, and was sent directly to the cave. However, Han Zhan knows that Gou Lianggan must say that he must stay behind. Sure enough, I only listened to Gou Liang hehe laughed: "General Han arrested Wei Xuanming to return to Beijing to intercede his sins. As a result, the small county chief of Yangyang had already empathized with each other and discussed marriage with others. At first sight, the general fell in love with each other for a long time, and the lover finally became a family member. It would be beautiful if they were so happy. " Han Zhan froze regardless of his nonsense, "Do you count my sister''s affairs?" "Don''t do me wrong, but it was five days ago that caused the girl to fall into the water and be saved by a strong hero, which moved her heart." This incident was heard for the first time even by the Korean War. He looked at Gou Liang suspiciously, feeling that this matter could not be separated from him. Gou Liang was very happy. The experience of the two generations made the original owner too arrogant, disdain to fiddle with a little woman, but feared and feared before the Korean War. Gou Liang dared to make inroads before the Korean War. Naturally, it wasn''t his courage that became bold, but because of the life-saving grace of the Korean War, knowing that the Korean War would not take him as long as he did not touch the bottom line, so he was unscrupulous. However, Gou Liang has always been a person who did not stay afflicted. The Lord of Poyang County had a big trouble between him and the Korean War. Without solving it first, how long and how long can he wait to eat the food? Therefore, after Gou Liang came to this world, he arranged countless opportunities for the family members of the family who secretly fell in love with the county master by systematic golden fingers. As the saying goes, the fierce girl is afraid of Lang Tang, and the person who cares for it finally has one person to stand out and win the heart of the county master. Now, before they return to Beijing, the twenty-one-year-old Poyang County Master has also made a marriage. Han Zhan really fulfilled his tactics. After bringing Gou Da Shao back immediately, he tied his hands and feet and threw it to the Royal Forest Guard who escorted himself to Beijing. He only gave one meal a day and drank not much water. . General Han: "As the captain Chang said, he did all the work and Han was taught." Gou Liang: ... What is it to smash yourself in the foot? Han Shizi copied the old thief''s nest, and captured Wei Zhuangyuan, who fell into the grass as a pirate, and soon passed to the emperor''s ears by the mouth of the Yu Linjun who escorted Han Zhan back to Beijing. "Being a wild man outside Guangyang City? This champion is really unconventional." "Old minister is ashamed, cough." In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor and his prime ministers were laughing and laughing, but when they talked about Wei Yixiang, a brilliant grandson, their expressions had changed. Wei Laoxiang had a worse cough, and a wind chill came a few days ago, and Wei Laoxiang returned to North Korea for three days with a serious illness. The old emperor looked at him anxiously: "In the end, he is old. I thought that when Saburo knelt in the snow for three days and three nights, there was no serious illness, but now ..." Speaking of the past, the emperor was full of emotion. Prime Minister Wei was a companion when he was a child. He supported him all the way to this day, and he couldn''t bear seeing his sickness. Lao Wei Wei laughed and said, "If the emperor really cares for the old minister, he will allow the old minister''s invitation and let the old minister go home to spend his old age. Look at my big and small family, don''t worry, then there is something promising Yes, but he was confused and self-willed. Hey ... you allowed the old minister, and the old minister rolled up the cover and hid back to the old house in Jiangling, and finally got a little clean. " "Haha, I''m still here. What is your old age? It''s serious to accompany you to the last post." "Emperor, you have the true dragon body, how can you talk to the ordinary man like the old gentleman. It is really a shame." Wei Laoxiang heard the news and repeatedly pleaded guilty. When the old emperor heard the words "True Dragon Guard", he thought deeply, and then smirked, "Don''t you, the old man, make fun of yourself in front of you. Whatever you say, you won''t be allowed to leave Beijing. Go back to my hometown. There aren''t any old faces left at my side ... "With a slight sigh, the emperor then ordered:" Take your baby grandson back to Beijing, and let him go to the palace to let me look at him, but I have to ask him well The last question, how is Xu Xuan''s No. 1 champion better than that? Puyang Hou House. The letter from Han Zhan was a little higher than the secret report from the court. After seeing the letter, Yeyang Houye and his wife Zhang Shi were shocked. The Lord of Poyang County finally nodded and promised a loved one. Seeing that the loved ones were imminent, they must never regenerate. Zhang said a Buddha, and said, "Houye, look at Xiao Ba to see that Wei Xuanming hasn''t completely lost his heart. Look at him, how much he did that year. This time, Dalang captured him. It is by no means a good match for Xiao Ba. Zhuge''s Wu Lang Jun''s talents and appearance may not be comparable to him, but his character is very good. More importantly, he treats us with a sincere heart. Rarely in the world, you can No one can make our daughter''s marriage worse. " Liyang Houye naturally knows the importance. The timing is sensitive now, but his son said in the secret letter that the emperor intended the young daughter to be a relative of the emperor, and the relatives of the Zhuge family could not be compromised. "Don''t preach this in advance, especially let Xiaoba know. Madam, the Iceman will come home tomorrow, and you don''t hold the shelf. The answer is, settle the family affairs sooner, so as to avoid any more. Something went wrong. " Zhang''s continuous cry should be. When she went out to prepare for the pro-tomorrow tomorrow, in the room, Liyang Houye was writing a reply. -Don''t expect Wei Xuanming''s son to be a son-in-law again, then he is even more rude. Uncertainty has delayed his daughter for so many years, no matter whether he is wrong or not, it is necessary to let Dalang beat the kid fiercely and relieve the hate! As planned by Gou Liang, his appearance speeded up the process of appointing the relatives of Youyang County. As for Li Yang Hou Xin''s account of Han Zhan''s failure to see himself as a pig, Gou Liang smiled. He also wished to have more physical contact with General Han. Since he threw General Han to the ground last time, he has been guarding against Gou Liang''s outbreak and has never given him a chance to kiss Xiang Ze. However, if it''s honest, it''s not going to be good. Yuelang is sparse, and the night is quiet. Gou Liang who was handed over to the Yulin Army guard by Han Zhan secretly untied his hands and feet and quietly sneaked into General Han''s resting account. With the hazy moonlight, he locked the thin lips of the Korean War, bowed his head, got closer, and then got closer. "I will remind you that it is best not to do this." Han Zhan opened his eyes, and Qingming''s eyes did not fall asleep. Gou Liang paused, Yang smiled: "Korean War, you didn''t sleep." Han Zhan was too lazy to answer, and he knew that Gou Liang had to harass tonight, and what else would he sleep on? Gou Liang lay beside him, inviting in a low voice: "General Han is sleepless. I''ll give you a warm bed? Free, good service." Han Zhan stretched out his hand to pick him up, and he was about to throw it out. Gou Liang bit him angrily: "Never come home, are you a man?" His mouth was ruthless, and a tooth mark appeared on the back of Han Zhan''s hands, and the blood was bleeding. Han Zhan let go of him, helplessly: "When did you marry a domestic dog?" When Gou Liang saw that he was not angry, he laughed back and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with the dog? For you and I, it''s OK to be a satyr." Han Zhan quietly looked at him for a second, and suddenly approached his ear and said something very softly, so that Gou Liang almost jumped in surprise, opened his eyes, and his tongue was knotted: "You, you, you ?! " What did Han Zhan say? He says: "Xiaokenger, you have to do +75 favorably, don''t worry. Huh?" Chapter 221： Durian-flavored God of War (6) "Xiaokenger, +75 favorability, do +75, don''t worry. Huh?" The man in front of him raised his eyebrows slightly, with a slight smile in his eyes, which softened the sharp eyebrows. The gentle temperament of this overbearing president''s style cannot be copied and stiffened. Nothing can be said except the word in your mouth, and the system explodes in the sea of ??consciousness. [Master Lord Lord God? !! !! Before waiting for it to be fussed, a sudden courageous pressure dropped from the sky, and the thunder sounded suddenly. It was obviously the safest in Gou Liang''s consciousness, but it was scared and screaming. [Master, dodge it! Here comes the punishment! !! Gou Liang muttered a breath that could not swallow, and finally recovered from shock. He also felt the thunderous throbbing scalp, but his eyes looked at Han Zhan in a wrong way: "You, how are you?" "Shh." Han Zhan stretched out a finger and stuck it to Gou Liang''s lip. The other hand lifted and bounced a ring finger. The approaching thunder suddenly disappeared and the coercion dissipated. He returned to normal, looking colder and cleaner than Liangyue, a well-educated but also impersonal, as if the tenderness that had just passed away was just an illusion. Gou Liang blinked and couldn''t keep up with the Lord Lord''s routine. He pointed the direction of the sky, and tentatively looked at the Korean war, as if the underground party joint was cautious. The Korean war nodded, affirming Gou Liang''s speculation. He is now bound by the law and cannot do anything special. Gou Liang swallowed, still unbelievable, and pointed at him with a mouthful and a secret sign, asking prolongedly, "Old-male?" The Korean war nodded again, and the horizon broke into a thunder at the same time! After this brief fright, Gou Liang''s reflection arc finally succeeded, and he yelled in surprise, completely disregarding the principle of Aojiao s Lord God, and the small artillery shell seemed to have to rush into the arms of Han Zhan, jump into his arms and rush With a few sips on his face, his eyes disappeared with a smile. "God, this is so exciting! I love this world, haha!" "Little pit ..." Han Zhan reluctantly reminded him not to be complacent, but he couldn''t stop the excitement like Gou Leung''s flood. He was crazy and laughed: "Dear you are so awesome! How awake! ? Have you been awake all the time " Repeated warnings disregarded the rule of mercilessly moved true! When a thunder fell from the sky, Han Zhan slammed Gou Liang on his shoulder and raised his hand to block iteven if the electric current pulled back within a short time after touching him, he still slashed the blood of Han Zhan s right hand and the wound was deep enough. Seeing Sensen Bones. Gou Liang''s face changed greatly. How could this be? !! Han Zhan covered his mouth for fear that he would swear and swear in front of the law, but Gou Liang couldn''t help venting his anger when he saw his injury, and he exchanged the regeneration items from the system mall. Seeing that Han Zhan''s hands recovered at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye, he felt that his feet were in place. He wanted to ask why the Fahui would target them and ask whether the Korean War was awake, but he was afraid that the previous punishment would happen again, so he had to hold Han Zhan in a sullen mood and sullenly bowed. Just now, the excitement with the Korean war on the secret signal was dissipated. Damn the law! Han Zhan squeezed his swollen face funnyly and whispered in his ear: "I won''t wait too long, obediently, let''s talk about it later." The thunder sounded unwillingly again. Gou Liang held Han Zhan''s face and kissed him three times. He raised a **** to the sky and cursed: "Lao Tzu is doing what +100 favoritism should do, not convinced. Come on! " The law fools and frightens, and it really stops. Gou Liang snorted, thinking about turning his husband to take care of it. Han Zhan gently struck him with his forehead, with a smile in his voice: "Go back quickly, and bear for a few more days." Gou Liang glanced at him with a small eye, are you really willing to sleep with me? Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. He thought he was having a good time with this little pit product. Wasn''t he also muttering that he was bound to play in the wild yesterday? Gou Liang pouted discouraged, really unwilling to go back, especially when he just found out that his dear Lord God was greatly awake. Although he could only hold his mouth and couldn''t speak, it looked good. Han Zhan touched his dimple, did not resist the grievance in his eyes, grabbed his hand and placed it on his acupoint, his eyes motioned to him. Gou Liang''s mind understood, his eyes lit up suddenly. He closed his acupuncture point as he followed the instructions of Han Zhan. He pushed him to the bed with a chump, and laughed against his lips, "I like this pose!" Han Zhan, who couldn''t move, frowned slightly, and asked coldly, "Chou Xiaowei, you are so brave. The leniency is not the reason why you have to make an inch, and you do nt want to go any further." Gou Liang froze for a moment, then squinted and laughed. He propped up his body leisurely, his fingers teasing along the jaw throat of Han Zhan''s neck to his chest, "General, now I am stabbing you for fish. I urge you to enjoy it and ask for something nice. I, maybe, I will be gentle. " Until the Korean war responded, Gou Liang couldn''t hold back the laugh. He fell on the Korean war and straightened into the bed and said, "Korean War, I''ve given you the place of the film emperor. From today on, I won''t help my grandma, so I will serve you!" He laughed non-stop, Han Zhan stared at him, shaking his shoulders and wiping tears, thinking what he was about to say, but Gou Liang abruptly stopped the laughter. "Speaking back ..." He lay on the Korean war, his hands resting on his ears, and looked down at him: "You have only 75 degrees of favor with me, eh?" Han Zhan''s eyes moved towards the top of the bed, indicating that he could not answer this question for the time being. Gou Liang snorted: "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you. But the general knows what to do with +75 favorability?" Han Zhan pondered it seriously, and said, "You overlord stubbornly bowed, I want to refuse to return?" puff. Gou Liang was amused at once. He kissed the lips of the Korean War as a reward, and his eyes moved slyly. He whispered in his ear and said, "It feels like you are cheating on everyone and accepting this design. Yes, it''s actually quite emotional. " His tongue was bullied into Han Zhan''s mouth, and he took the opportunity to vaguely sue the rules, so that he could not remember the positive rules after the Korean War and let him know why the flowers bloom so red. Han Zhan agreed, and Gou Liang entangled his tongue, and urged him to respond eagerly. He had already smelled the soul power with a faint durian fragrance. He could imagine the soft and tender taste, but he could not eat it near his mouth, which was terrible. "It''s easy to eat. The generals don''t have to bear it. They are all men. Wouldn''t you and I be shy?" The tip of his tongue lingered along the lip line, Gou Liang lowered his voice and bewildered, and his blurred eyes looked at Han Zhan in a captivating manner. Han Zhan''s eyes looked at him calmly, as if completely unmoved. Gou Liangqi slammed a hand on his part and said with a grudge, "Just take it seriously, I see when you can tolerate it!" With that said, he retreated to Han Zhan''s legs and planned to eat by himself. Han Zhan stopped him: "Little pits, don''t make any noise." Gou Liang lifted up, the mist in Taohua''s eyes was so pitiful: Are you serious? Han Zhan told him with uneasy eyes that the answer was yes. Gou Liang slammed on him with an indignation, and buried his head in his neck and screamed, "You are not a man, and a husband without X life will not be happy!" Han Zhan coaxed him to sleep, and Gou Liang wanted to attack him, but he probably felt particularly secure around him, and fell asleep in the voice of the main god''s greatly low magnetic. When he fell asleep, someone carelessly forgot to unlock the acupuncture point. Han Zhan, who could not move, raised his hand and touched his head, holding Gou Liang''s shoulder with one hand, and spreading his hair gently with one hand. Fingers combed. Seeing that he sighed comfortably in the dream and arched into his arms, Han Zhan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and raised a strand of hair and stuck it on his lips. The faint scent that belongs to Gou Liang''s soul body filled the heart and the spleen, Han Zhan''s face showed a little cozy, and the black eyes flashed with a stream of gold. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! Gou Liang has had a particularly good time these days. After he deliberately caused a "jailbreak", General Han tied him on his horse to take care of him personally, lest he play with the IQ of the Imperial Army to escape. In this way, he rode with Han Zhan during the day, admiring the mountains and waters, that is, a wild grass can have a special charm in their eyes. At night, Gou Dashao''s "stealing incense and stealing jade" became a recidivist. As soon as the sun went down, he went to the Korean war bed and vowed to go to the end of the warm bed. One day, someone refused to get up on the bed, and Han Zhan took him to the horse himself. After a while, the **** team spread: General Han beat the Wei''s eldest son badly, and he didn''t give food to eat. Wei Zhuangyuanlang couldn''t even walk! What they said had noses and eyes, but Han Zhan s deputy general Mu Hang saw a little clue-Gou Liang s proud look of spring breeze could not be hidden. Mu Hang had been dyed for so many years, and he knew the urine of Chang Wei, It was so happy to find North. I don''t know, what kind of advantage was taken by the general ... Well, my general Shenyang was a majesty, this must be an illusion! In the course of Muhang''s self-doubt and self-denial, Gou Liang and his party successfully arrived outside Qiyang City. That night, Han Zhan received a flying pigeon biography from Houfu of Puyang. The letter said that the marriage of the eight girls had been negotiated and that the marriage period would be five months later. Qiyang City is only two days away from the capital of Tianyang Kingdom. After the Korean war returns to Beijing, you can still drink your uncle s begging wine. Gou Liang took a look at the letter, and immediately he was happy: "Finally married this stumbling block." Mo Feng responded to the letter from Han Zhan. He raised his eyes and glanced at him, and Gou Liang snorted. Then he lost the letter and said, "Well, knowing that you can''t break people now, knowing that you have a love affair now, I don''t Say she''s okay? " The mouth is magnanimous, but the eye knife is thrown away on the Korean war without money. Enron in the Korean War did not acknowledge or deny it. Gou Liang had to kneel to his professionalism and lay on his shoulders and said, "Xiyang Hou Xin also said that he deliberately tried the old emperor with your sister''s marriage, and did not oppose obstruction. This old emperor What the **** is the idea, how do I think he has no good intentions? " Huai has no good intentions, and it will be seen soon. On the middle of the month, two people wore black clothes and entered a temporary tent set up by the Korean War. When Han Zhan was sitting in a chair and meditating, Jian Feng affixed to the necks of the two without any errors, and Shen said, "A visit late at night, what''s the matter?" The two people were taken aback by this change, one of them tautly guarded but calmed down quickly, the other cold sweat, legs trembling, apparently frightened. The man nervously looked at the sword across his neck, his eyes squeezed together, and said sternly: "Master Shizi is merciful, and the slave is entrusted by his majesty to send you a secret letter. The sword has no eyes, you quickly Put away your sword. " This man spoke very quietly, and indeed it was the eunuch''s voice. He also took the secret key out of his sleeve to verify his identity; the other person also showed his waistband and was the Royal Shadow Guard. Han Zhan closed his sword. He recognized the eunuch''s identitythe **** next to the emperor was the first confidant. It would not be easy to arrange what he ordered. The **** held up the sealed secret passage: "Shizi, sire mouth, please act as described in the secret passage, everything is done without delay." "Wei Chen leads the eunuch, and the emperor live forever." Han Zhan Yijun half-kneeled to receive the decree, and when the secret emissary was placed in his hand, the **** was relieved, and looked at the shadow guard for a moment and did not want to stay. The shadow guard did not move, but looked at the person sleeping on the bed. The **** found that there was a fourth person in the room, and he was shocked: "Sir, this is it?" "Wei Xunxiang''s grandson, Wei Xuanming." The **** was aware of the fact that the emperor was sent by the Royal Forest Army to say that the young master of Wei''s house could not be beaten with poison, and he could not help saying, "Sir, your majesty''s orders matter, and you must not delay the incident." Han Zhan responded. After sending them away, Gou Liang sat up from the bed. "What did the old emperor ask you to do? I don''t know." Gou Liang walked to the side of Han Zhan, and confirmed with the system again. It was determined that the arrangement of the emperor was not detected, and an extra eye was immediately reserved. Han Zhan took the light, held him on his lap and read the letter together-since his favorability has increased to +80, although he still refuses to feed a pit for some reason that cannot be explained for the time being, he and Gou Liang get along freely Already. Take out the secret key, the above is short and simple, there is only one sentence: Quickly go to Tianyang and return to the Holy Stone. Gou Liang couldn''t see it, so let the system check it, and the answer was more unexpected. [Ding, master, what you are looking for is beyond my authority. Out of scope? Gou Liang looked at Han Zhan: "What does this mean, can you say it?" "Well, let''s talk where we are." Han Zhan took Gou Liang''s cloak and tied it up. He simply packed his bags and left a letter. Then he and Gou Liang left the station overnight. Tianyang in the letter is not a city of Tianyang, but a mountain, not far from the suburbs of Qiyang, only one day away. The two hurried on horses and stopped at night. At this moment, Gou Liang did not see the mountain said in the mouth of Han Zhan. On the contrary, it was a magnificent river and the largest river in the country of Tianyang. After the Korean war took him a few steps ahead with special footwork, what he saw immediately changed. In the middle of the majestic river, there is a mountain peak! It was not an island, but a mountain, which stood up, broke through the water, and towered into the clouds. [Blind, blind spot? !! The system cried out before Gou Liang expressed his opinion on the blind-eye formation method that he could not see the clues. Gou Liang switched the scan of the system and was taken aback at a glance-what a big blind spot! "This?!" Is there something hidden in it related to the Lord God or the Lord God''s Law? Han Zhan nodded, and his eyes motioned to him not to ask any more questions, only to take Gou Liang''s hand and walk leisurely towards the river. Gou Liang was surprised that his feet were indeed the real water surface. Without buffs or blessings, they were still on the ground and it was incredible. Well, what possibility does not seem to concern the Lord God? Within a short distance of sight, Gou Liang and Han Zhan walked for a full quarter of an hour. At the moment when he set foot on the foot of the mountain, the tight-fitting training suit on Han Zhan was replaced by the black law robe, while Gou Liang felt a twist of the sky, and stumbled out of the host body, his head fell to the ground. Han Zhan grabbed his soul, hugged him horizontally, kissed his forehead and laughed, "I said earlier that you should withdraw this goalkeeper, and every time you come back, you have to fall." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +100! [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 99%! [What happened? !! the host? What are you doing, Master? ? Han Zhanhe''s voice, Gou Liang, didn''t hear a word, his nose swayed like a puppy smelling a meaty smell, revealing a giddy smirk: "It''s fragrant, it''s delicious ~" With that said, he shouted at Han Zhan''s mouth. Chapter 222： Durian-flavored God of War (7) Han Zhan didn''t let him succeed, and he was like the last world, so that Gou Liang was crazy and couldn''t eat, saying that it wasn''t time for him to eat the soul power he gave him. Gou Liang was able to maintain his final sanity in Rosen''s consciousness last time, but now he has only instinct. Like the famines who had been fasting for many years, Gou Liang''s eyes were bewildered, and he steadfastly put on Han Zhan''s mouth. Han Zhan refused to let him kiss, and his throat made an eager and dissatisfied roar, which was actually the howling wolf, majestic and cold. Unable to be self-sufficient while being held by Han Zhan, he bite Han Zhan''s neck fiercely and screamed. "Little goblin." Han Zhan yelled and laughed, unable to do anything but jump up at the fastest speed. This mountain peak hidden in the middle of the river is very high, and the peak has not been seen when immersed in the clouds.Han Zhan jumped up holding Gou Liang. Wearing a robe of law, he had the power of the main **** to deepen. Stopped. The white mist dispersed with the Korean War, revealing the true appearance of the mountain. Gou Liang only felt refreshed and the irresistible food temptation disappeared, and he finally recovered his reason. Going loose from the neck of Han Zhan, Gou Liang jumped to the ground, touching his nose and said, "What is this place, why ... the taste is stronger than the scent of the sea you know." It''s not that he can''t stand the temptation, but that the temptation is too big! Gou Liang looked at him innocently, and he felt the pain of touching the place where Han Zhan had bitten a deep tooth mark on his neck, but he only touched the skin of Han Zhan, and Han Zhan groaned with pain. The tooth prints that had not seen the bloodstains suddenly burst into scorching air, and the tooth scars ulcerated, and they just got on. Gouliang was frightened. He stepped back two steps subconsciously, raised his hand and looked at Han Zhan''s neck that healed quickly. He asked in amazement: "What''s going on, how can I do this?" Seeing that he was scared, Han Zhan stepped forward to grab him. Gou Liang hid and was staring nervously at each other s holding hands. He was relieved when he did not accidentally hurt Han Zhan, and asked again just now. what is the problem. Han Zhan hurriedly led him forward and marched to him: "This world was not created by me." His first sentence was startled and dumbfounded. Han Zhan laughed: "Like this mountain, it is made by you and me." This world was originally just a corner in chaos. The Lord God once encountered the power of darkness here. Although he won a victory, the power of the Lord God is not a small number. The power of the Lord God imprisoned the remaining power of darkness, restricting each other for thousands of years, and no one had swallowed them, slowly condensing into a solid black gold stone. The mysterious black stone with gold spots that Gou Liang encountered in the last world is the same product. "Later, I took you to play in the Three Thousand Worlds, and I happened to pass here." Speaking of the dusty past, Han Zhan was pregnant and funny in his eyes. "You little miser, seeing the power of darkness above and the power of the Lord God co-existing, you rush up disobediently, and as a result ..." He paused subtly. Gou Liang hurriedly asked, "What happened?" Han Zhan did not answer in a hurry, but bowed his head, kissed his lips, and swiped his tongue across his teeth. "Now it looks neat. That year ..." Han Zhan chuckled, "This stone is too hard, but it broke your two canine teeth that year." "What?!" Gou Liangwan never expected that such a domineering answer, from the bottom of his heart, he refused. Han Zhan squeezed his face. "Otherwise, what sacred stone do you think the Heavenly Kingdom is? Sigh, do you look familiar?" They have approached the cave in the mountain, and the cave is very empty. Only the center of the lotus platform has two wolves in the shape of a wolf tooth rotating, braving black silk, while the outside is covered with a layer of light golden transparent cover, when black When the silk touches the pale golden edge, it will spring back to the boulder automatically. Gou Liang swallowed. Although these two "tooths" taller than Gou Liang were very unscientific, Gou Liang did not remember the things Han Zhan said, but he knew that these two things belonged to him. Without any reason at all, he could perceive it instinctively. Gou Liang scratched his head. "Since it''s my ... tooth, why has it become the holy stone of the kingdom of heaven?" The answer to this question must be particularly funny. Han Zhan didn''t laugh, but the smile in his eyes suddenly deepened for more than three minutes. Gongliang gave a glance, Han Zhan coughed, and said in a straight line: "At that time, you hated the black gold stone, and told me to disassemble it into eight pieces. I dispose of it, and you can''t bear to waste it. Eat the power of darkness, and the rest of the power of the Lord God will shape the world according to your wishes. " "The reason why you reward the Tianyang royal family is because their ancestor Xuanyuanshi roasted a chicken for you. The craft is very good. As soon as you are happy--" "Kekeke, this kind of thing need not be described in too much detail." Rao is thick-skinned and now feels panicked. Han Zhan grabbed him in front of him, looking down at his two teeth against his face, and said with a smile: "You ordered Xuanyuan''s dominance, ending the first century of tribal war in this world. See you again The two teeth were upset, so I sealed them again, guarded by Xuanyuan''s generations, and the Wei family and the Han family coordinated and guarded each other. I am now glad that I didn''t listen to your words and replaced you ... destroy." "You brought me here just to get this thing back." "Well, your source power is too weak." Gou Liang''s eyes turned, "You mean, you can eat your soul power when I take them back?" Seeing his nod, Gou Liang''s eyes lighted up, and then he wondered: "I have eaten before, why isn''t it? Now, in this world, you are not only the body of the main god, you can''t even feed me with Korean war ... and why you keep suppressing favorability outside, when you get here-" He really had too many problems, and he was scared because he knew nothing. Han Zhan interrupted him softly, "I will tell you in detail when you have recovered your soul power." Gou Liang''s throat tightened, and he inexplicably tense: "Korean War, does this thing contain the power of darkness? You said ... you said that the power of darkness is my original soul power, what am I ? " Han Zhan sighed, "You have always been you, Xiaokenger. You just forgot something temporarily, and one day you will remember it." "Han Zhan, you answer me positively." Gou Liang looked directly into his eyes, "I know that the power of darkness is the nemesis of the power of the Lord God, they will never be compatible. Just like these two teeth, they can be the Lord God The power is restrained, restrained, but incompatible. If I ... Is that why I was separated from you? If I recover, will you leave me? " Whenever Gou Liang thought about this possibility, he panicked. He wasn''t stupid. Han Zhan brought him here and talked about things he couldn''t imagine, which meant that he didn''t think he wanted to pretend he didn''t know. "have a bee in one''s bonnet." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes, brushed the red eyes of Gou Liang, and sighed, "Now I cry more and more." "Korean War, I ask you!" He was full of anxiety, and Han Zhan still had a joke, really annoying him! Han Zhan: "Naturally, this is not the reason we left. You can rest assured. You will always remember what happened before." Gou Liang frowned, dissatisfied with his reply. "Then tell me, why did we separate?" Han Zhan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to think of it. In the end, he just sighed, "Some things, I promise you will never mention it again. I swear, if I break my oath, I will be swallowed by darkness forever." Gou Liang was surprised, such a vicious oath ... how stupid was he doing? And what does this have to do with the reasons for their separation? Gou Liang''s smart head can hardly think of any reason. Han Zhan knocked on his head and said, "Don''t think about it, there is everything in the world, but you and I don''t leave the ancestors of the world. Let it be." Gou Liang is still reconciled: "Can''t you say anything? Then how did we get together before, what are the things we get along with?" Han Zhan loves nothing and can only say, "Leave a little suspense, you will be pleasantly surprised." Surprise? Don''t be scared. Gou Liang thought frankly. Han Zhan didn''t give him time to worry, and he pulled away the seal of the power of the main god. At the same time, the power of the golden **** and the power of the black darkness emerged, and they broke into the bodies of Han Zhan and Gou Liang. Han Zhan closed his eyes and opened them again, and the black eyes were replaced by dark gold, while the edges of the single black rule robe were embroidered with gold edges, and the patterns were complicated and mysterious. Gou Liang absorbed more slowly, but the difference between blinking and blinking twice, the power of darkness disappeared, Gou Liang touched himself, but couldn''t return to God: "It''s that simple?" "How difficult is it to take back your own things?" Han Zhan picked him up and went out. Gou Liang stunned, "I thought there would be a storm, lightning and thunder, the worst of all, and I would fly for a day, right? I didn''t pose well, and it was over. And ... I didn''t feel any change." Han Zhan looked soft at his stupid look. He lowered his head and put his forehead against his forehead. He smiled and said, "Please feel better. I will take you to the top and feed you delicious food. of." Gou Liang didn''t want anything at all. He hugged the neck of Han Zhan and said, "Hurry up, now I''ll order some dessert before dinner. I''m hungry ~ I''m dead ~" Han Zhan patted his dishonest buttocks, lifted him to send soul power into his mouth, and his sharp eyebrows were softened at this time. "You, you are not growing anymore." "Well." Gou Liang, who was interrupted feeding, urged him, and Han Zhan s soul strength rose another index, holding his face in one hand and kissing him in his hand, and holding him to the top of the peak until he slightly resolved Gou Liang s concubine. . Gou Liang found that the seductive power of the soul entrained in the white clouds on the top of the mountain plummeted. He was not as enchanted as he was at the foot of the mountain before, so he asked Han Zhan in doubt. Han Zhandao: "It''s not that it has become thinner. You have smelled the scent of the power of darkness and the power of the Lord God. It has disappeared now." After a pause, Han Zhan asked him: "Is it very understandable now, why did I meet that stone and wish to pounce on it and break my teeth?" Gou Liangmu said with a face, "Sorry, the wind is too strong, I can''t hear you." Han Zhan chuckled loudly. Gou Liang: "Did I also meet Black Diamond in the last world, why didn''t I have an appetite?" Han Zhan touched his face. "At that time, you couldn''t smell it." Then, he took a few white mists into the shape of marshmallows and handed them to Gou Liang. Gou Liang took a sip, and the entrance was actually the taste of the top durian. Gou Liang smirked and smiled: "Your skills of transferring topics are getting worse and worse." In fact, you don''t need to ask Gou Liang to understand why he couldn''t smell it then he can smell it now. With his inextricable relationship with the power of darkness, it is not difficult to think of what the Lord God did when he encountered the black gold stone in the last world, using the power of darkness in that black gold stone to restore him to this one. Your sense of smell. Thought of this, Gou Liang was depressed. One day he didn''t understand his relationship with the power of darkness, he felt uneasy. Well, he is something derived from the power of darkness. Doesn''t that mean that he and his dear Lord God are actually intolerable? hiss. The **** was caught cold, and Gou Liang suddenly felt painful. He glared at the Korean War, "Why?" Han Zhan rubbed the place where he was stung, took a sip of his dimple, and whispered, "Don''t think about it, you''re not smart anymore, the longer and stupider these years." "Fuck, Korean war, you can insult my personality, but you can''t defame IQ." Gou Liang was so angry that he took a big sip of the marshmallow in his hand. Han Zhan took him to his arms, "I like you stupid." Gou Liang: ... Should he refute this statement? Forget it, let''s use topic-shifting Dafa. "You said that the world was made by you and me, what about the law? Why did it hurt you before, and how did you wake up? When did you wake up?" Speaking of this, Gou Liang was curious about his heart and lungs. Once, Gou Liang did not particularly like the restraint of laws. When creating the world, there was a place that was left blank and not controlled by any laws. This is it. Han Zhan no longer conceals him: "When you come to this world, I wake up." Not only the 1% fragment of consciousness who followed Gou Liang''s visit to this world, but also the consciousness of the main **** of this world. Seeing Gouliang getting angry, Han Zhan hurriedly said: "When the rules were set, you only set one. Everyone, everything, must be developed according to the script you wrote, and even one inch of grass will be affected. Erasure. And Han Zhan can at most have a +80 favor for Wei Xuanming. At that time, I watched you rack your brains and worked hard, it was a pity not to cooperate. " "what?" So it was his death? Gou Liangzhuang stupidly mixed up with this question, "That rule hurts you, isn''t it my pot?" Han Zhan nodded and said, "I have one more rule in this world than in other worlds." "what?" "You always go to heaven and earth to steal the power of the Lord God in the law, so I say that at any time, they cannot resist you, they cannot hurt you." So ... he didn''t violate the rules he set according to the plot and touched the penalty, and the penalty did not dare to hit him, so he hit the Korean war. This seems to be his pot. Gou Liang was speechless to himself and turned to save again: "Then Wei Xuanming''s passage from Earth in the 21st century is also the plot setting? Didn''t he move here in the fall of the Soul Body Recycle Bin?" "Ok." Han paused before he nodded. Gou Liang glanced at him suspiciously, seeing that he was embarrassed to know that this article involved the content of the vow that he and he had agreed not to say, so he had no further questioning. "The old emperor shouldn''t know these things, so what did he ask you to do, and what does the conversion of the Holy Stone mean?" It concerns the Lord God. The system does not have access to the system. Gou Liang is puzzled by these insiders of Tianyang Kingdom. "Xuanyuan''s guardian holy stone, Wei and Han''s blood veins have the power of darkness and blood. If there is a change, they will warn the Xuanyuan royal family in their dreams. If the power of darkness is weak, then Let Wei''s descendants deal with it, and vice versa, Han''s. I gave the emperor a hint and we came. " "... No, it''s your blood sacred stone, right?" "I''ve had it before, but it''s not too serious, just a few drops of blood." "Well, I know that old thing is not at ease!" Gou Liangke, no matter it was Han Zhan who moved his hands and feet in his dream, no wonder his heart was so forgiving to the marriage of the Lord of Poyang Xiaojun. It turned out to be the idea of ??letting the Han Zhan blood sacrifice. "Don''t miss them, the hour is here." "Ok?" Gou Liang is unknown. Therefore, Han Zhan took him to his feet and put him back on the ground. He took off his robe and laughed: "Little pit, your time for eating is here." The law robes faded, and the stars in the sky within reach of them radiated a bright light. They flew from the sky like fireflies and fell on the Korean war. The strong soul power is accompanied by the power of the rules, and the taste that makes Gou Liang''s teeth dazzle again comes. Gou Liang''s eyes are straight, he can''t watch the Korean war, and swallows. Han Zhan smiled in the mottled light and asked him, "What are you waiting for, do you want to dip it?" "Well !!!" Gou Liang Lang pounced on-not to eat at this time, but when to stay! Chapter 223： Durian-flavored God of War (8) Tianyang Kyoto has recently added something new. Hou Shizi of Liyang defeated Ximang and made an honor, and the emperor granted him permission to return to Beijing as his father Heshou. The long-lost young master Wei Wei was also escorted back to Beijing by Han Shizi. Said to be escorted, really can not be overstated. During the festivals of Hou Fu and Wei family, people in the capital have heard it a little. How old was the young master Wei family when he was eighteen years old, and how many people loved him, Xiaoyang County of Houfu The Lord is one of them. However, the small county owner has always been spoiled, not to mention that the unique golden magpie of the treasure of Poyang Houfu is her emperor''s affection and love for her, so it was almost a step for others to break the high branch. Unexpectedly, the flowers were deliberately ruthless, and Wei Xuanming, who was at the mouth of the two relatives, actually left, and this walk was five years. Some people sighed that the small county owner was loyal and loyal. He waited for five years so unclearly that although he has encountered a loved one again now, it has delayed the flowering period. There are also some people who are guilty of Master Wei''s family. If it were not for the aggressive and impoverished marriage of Puyang Houfu, Wei champion would not hide for so many years until the tigress on Puyang Houfu made a promise to return. This part of the National People''s Congress is a woman. Some have admired the admiration of Wei Zhuangyuan walking the streets, and there is no lack of jealousy in the boudoir. At that time, the main county of Puyang decided to kiss the relatives. How many people in the capital revisited the old affairs and caused a stir. However, what is new today has nothing to do with this small county-wide owner. It was the champion champion Wei Wei or Houfu of Puyang, but the protagonist changed from the arrogant and beautiful little county master to the heroic Korean war. "Why did you Wei Wei champion not survive, and why did you leave for a different country? It wasn''t because he couldn''t see the appearance of Hua Rongyue of the small county owner, but this ..." The storyteller knocked on the palm of his hand, pretending to be a mystery A moment ago, an ambiguous smile that a man knew immediately appeared. "Master Wei likes ordinary people differently. He doesn''t like the beautiful face, but prefers the hard-bodied male body. Such horrible things are difficult to say for the loved ones. Fleeing marriage is a last resort." "We have been in hiding for five years, and we don''t know what experience we have had, but Liyang Houfu and the Wei family have always been in peace." "I never thought that on the way back to Beijing, Han Shizi happened to find Wei Jialangjun''s whereabouts!" The storyteller grinned. "Where did he hide? It''s that wild country ridge. There was a tumult of the book-speakers, and the storyteller was even more energetic, and his tone was secretly excited: "Who is this grandfather?" "Our Tianyang is a famous **** of war, not to mention Wei Xiao''s first scholar of weak scholarship, which is the 60,000-70,000 army of Ximang. He is also in and out of action. He acts as if he is chopping melon and vegetables, and the enemy''s first rank is defeated. It''s all over the ground. The old man heard that there must be more than a thousand people behind him on the battlefield. These people don''t do anything else, they just pick up the head of the reckless dog behind him. " "Well." When Gou Liang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. A jade fracture fan in his hand opened, shaking it, looking at Han Zhan, who was still in the pinch, and kissed him at the corner of his mouth with a fan and chuckled: "I was passing by yesterday. I was fortunate to hear the story of Mr. Li, who was a cannibalist in the mountains. He was talking about the ghost who loved his heart and followed thousands of little ghosts. Pick up the corpse and lay grain behind that spooky ghost. It turns out that you are as good as the spooky ghost in the eyes of the people. General, have feelings? " Han Zhan poured him a cup of freshly brewed tea and said, "I just need to be your own god, enough." Gou Liang immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. The storyteller in the hall of the tea house was talking about happiness, and he drooled: "... for this reason, the grandfather Shi Zi killed the thief and the gangster with a sword and left him alone, and brought Master Wei back. Who I thought I would give birth to right and wrong along the way. " "As I said before, the little champion of the Wei family likes to be close to Lan Yan''s confidant, who doesn''t like women''s sexual preferences. Han Shizi''s majestic style is handsome, extraordinary, and old. He is fortunate to have seen the true appearance of his grandfather, his handsome godliness, and Yushu''s presence. The champions have been hiding in the mountain nests for years, and they are all rough men with scars and beards. At first glance, they fell in love at first glance, giving birth to the grandson. "Master Shi Zi would not tolerate him. The new hatred and the old hate are added together. It is necessary to warn with words and words. However, Wei Langjun will not change his heart. This is not the case. It was a deliberate attempt to tie the world grandfather, I didn''t know where, and spent a full month, almost missed the birthday of Houye Houyang. I do not know what the two of them have experienced this month, returned to Beijing, then Master Wei Wei appeared in the imperial palace in Puyang Houfu, and Shizi never turned him away. As a result, many people guessed ... " The storyteller sold Guanzi again, "Don''t say anything here, don''t say something." The storyteller drank a bowl of tea, and the listeners were appalled by appetite, chanting: "Since Wei Jialangjun has tied General Han with tricks, what did you experience this month? ! " "That''s right!" "It''s strange to say that Puyang Houfu has always given up on the little champion of the Wei family, but I heard that Wei Langjun went to the house of the grandfather who entered directly and never stopped. Two People are very much like a deed, is that January ... hehe hehe. " "No, this man and man?" "Why not, Nanfeng is not uncommon. However, the grandfather of the world, Yueqing Qingfeng, and Wei Jialangjun are all the same. Why?" "Don''t you hear that it was the Wei family who took the initiative and lied to the world grandfather for a trick, and lived with them for a month? No wonder what you did during this period, man, tasted it The taste is always soft-hearted. " "Then you say, who is up and down, Shizi and Wei Jialang?" "Why do you say that Han Shizi is also martial arts? Where is it so easy to be suppressed? Moreover, the grandfather Shi Zi is much higher than the little champion, and the object must be more prestigious, hehe ~" "A nonsense!" The restaurant was hotly debated, and the audiences expressed their opinions, but another person took a shot at the table, sulking: "Is it possible for you, the sons of Poyang Houfu, to arrange as you please? You, you, don''t know what it means!" The comer is petite, and it is difficult to hide his daughter''s appearance at any time in a man''s dress, but the brilliance of the eyebrows and the spirit of the enemy are not empty. I saw her scolding with stern eyes: "General Han was born to death on the battlefield to protect the family and protect the people. If you guys don''t have his protection, how can you be able to gossip here? Huh, you are all one by one. The ungrateful villain said that people come by right and wrong. Isn''t he so afraid of being pulled out of his tongue and going to **** after death? " The reader heard her say that General Han''s merit and sacrifice for his country were quite ashamed, but he couldn''t help refuting after hearing: "It''s just saying nothing can''t happen, we are just saying a few jokes. That''s it ... " "Dare to quibble!" The woman did not know when a whip appeared in her hand, and threw it on the table, and the tea bowl burst into two halves and fell out. Others were dissatisfied with her arrogance, but Mr. Storyteller, who had just intentionally left blank to listen to the listeners'' brains, was quite surprised. He recognized that this was his daughter, and there were not many women who whip the whip in the capital. He knew the small county owner of Puyang Houfu. At this moment, when she saw that she was angry, she knew that her identity was afraid. It is inseparable from ten. My heart was annoyed, and this man who was not in the house to marry and ran to this tea house to see the excitement came. This was a success. Behind it was how a person was heard to be born. He quickly pretended to be round, saying: "Everyone say one thing less, but when you come to the teahouse, you listen to music, but it is not real. When you are old today, let''s talk about it, let it all go, let it go." After all, he was about to leave after sweating, and a whip suddenly exploded at his feet, scaring him fiercely. Looking back, I saw the owner of the small county of Liyang rolled up his whip and said, "The next time I dare to talk about the right and wrong of Liyang Houfu, I smashed your tea house!" Mr. Storyteller reluctantly, when he raised his head again, the small county owner had left the teahouse with the momentum of the crowd. Gou Liang smelled the tea and laughed, "You sister is really amazing now, you said, if she turned back on you and me on the bed ... have to tear me up with the bed, right?" Han Zhan laughed: "You just have fun." Gou Liang drank the tea, pulled him to his feet, and said, "Then we will meet this little county lord. At that time, Wei Xuanming heard about her great power, and did not go to her for reason, but fled directly. Now. I also want to be taught. " They spent a month on the sacred mountain, and it was a happy day when the beauties in the mouth were on the side, and it was not until the birthday of Houye Houyang of Liyang was about to arrive that he set off for Beijing. They have to stay here until the end of their lives. They cannot live on the sacred mountain all their lives, so they go to the countryside to follow the custom and pay more respect to the plot of a certain creation. Tianyang''s national style is open, and the people can speak freely. As long as the old emperor''s right and wrong are not arranged, and the official affairs of the official family are not spoken, the romantic affair of the nobles can not help but speak. Prime Minister Wei Lao has not yet successfully told his old man to return to his hometown, but because of "illness" he no longer went to the dynasty. Gou Liang followed his old man''s intentions and made a gesture of pleading guilty to Puyang Houfu, so that the two people who had fought against each other over the years had steps to go down. If there were no old friends to worship, Gou Liang would have to be closed and put a dog before he stepped into the Puyang Houfu House, but the word came out, but it was not the case at all. Just three days after returning to Beijing, the story about them has been transmitted in several versions, and this one they listen to today is the most gentle. On that day, Gou Liang did not see the small county master in Hou''s house. I heard that her aunt had been ill and visited the government. Today I saw that her temper did not have the gentleness and elegance that the current woman sought. After the Lord of Poyang-gun returned home, the first one asked, "Is my brother back? Where is he now?" After returning this way, she had calmed down her anger, and only the brothers who had not met for five years missed and rejoiced. As for the fart with nose and eyes in the tea house, except for the part where Han Zhan beats Gouliang, she doesn''t take a word at all. The steward said, "Back to the county, Grandpa Shi was invited to go out, saying that he would no longer have dinner at the house today." "Invited? Who''s invited?" The county owner was thinking about his peers in Beijing with his elder brother. Is the second or youngest member of the Chi family or the boss of the Ouyang family? But she didn''t want to, and Guan Shi spit out a name that she also did not want to hear unexpectedly: "The lord of the county is ... the young master of the Wei family." The steward said, taking a careful look at her, for fear of offending her. But the Lord of Poyang County just froze for a long time, then found his voice: "Wei Xuanming? Why is he? Brother and he have no friendship with each other?" She asked questions again and again, and her heart was shaking. The steward bit his head and said, "Back to the lord, the old slave is not clear." The mind of the Lord of Poyang County was chaotic, and he still went to the courtyard of the Korean War. This was intended to wait for no one to come back and ask the questions clearly. And while the principal of Poyang County was sitting in the courtyard of the Korean War, recalling the nonsense that he heard in the tea house, his face was black and white for a while, Gou Liang and Han Zhan were drinking and laughing. When they came out of the tea house, they "coincided" each other''s old time in Beijing one after another-Han Zhan s fifth brother Han Yi, Chi Jia Er Shao Chi Tao, Ou Yang s young son Ou Yang Zhuo. Prince Xuanyuan Xu. "I heard a while ago that you were beaten by Brother Han so that you can''t even get off the ground. I was still scared for a while. Now it looks like you can sit with us and Brother Han and have a drink. It really is what you said before. No absolute. " Xuanyuan Xu laughed and said. He is the youngest son of the old emperor. He is only twenty years old this year, three or five years younger than the emperor grandson. Although he does not interfere in the administration of the court, he has always been loved by the emperor. Therefore, he would dare to joke in front of the two parties if he was too secretive. Gou Liang took Han Zhan''s shoulders, touched his wine glass, drank his head, sighed, and exhaled with a sigh of relief: "Do you believe this kind of ghost talk? Handsome people have immunity, Not to mention that I can''t find a second handsome guy like Tianyang, who has to hit me hard? You say yes, Korean war? " Han Zhan drank the glass of wine he just cried, and put down: "Sit down." He said very little during the dinner, but at this time, he voluntarily explained to Xuanyuan Xu: "These words are misinformation. Please do not believe it, Your Highness." The Korean war has been on the border for a long time, and there is a natural and imposing look on his body. At this time, the gentle and smiling expression looks no different from that of the noble son in Beijing, but in fact there is a kind of indifference that refuses people a thousand miles away. No one dares to make trouble. At least, Xuan Yuanxu couldn''t move his hands like Gou Liang casually in front of him. He listened to him and sat down subconsciously: "I think so. Even if Xuanming is not tight enough, but Brother Han Adults don''t care much about him. " Han Zhan smiled at him. When he saw Gou Liang sandwiching a chopstick chicken wire, his eyes narrowed at the golden fish in front of Han Yi, he clamped one and dipped the sauce in his bowl. Gou Liang ate it joyfully, bending his eyes with a smile, a heartless look. Han Yi stopped talking with Chi Tao and Ouyang Zhuo, his teeth tickled. Although Yeyang Houye turned against his own brother, his seven sons and one daughter had a very good relationship, and he and Han Zhan and the county master were all professed, and naturally he was more affectionate than the others. It is also because of this that he remembers Gouliang extraordinarily. After meeting, he did not give a good face, or he did nt have any relative words based on the etiquette. But now that his elder brother takes such care of his enemies, he can''t hold his breath. Han Yi sneered, "We have the great style of champion No. 1 and I even want you from Yangyang Houfu to give you dishes." The banquet immediately calmed down, as if waiting for something good to happen, especially Xuan Yuanxu, who had personally taught Gou Liang''s poisonous tongue, really cursing people with no dirty words and dying for life. Gou Liang raised his eyes and looked at Han Yi, suddenly stopped eating and sat upright. Everyone was holding their breath, who thought that he had elegantly and accurately clamped a fried crispy fish into Han Yi''s bowl, and said sincerely: "Five brothers also eat, don''t be polite." Han Yi: "..." Who is your fifth brother! !! Xuan Yuanxu: I haven''t seen you for a few years. Master Wei''s realm seems to be sublimated again. Chi Tao and Ouyang Zhuo thought invariably: Sure enough, the same black goods as Master Han Da, it is no wonder that the smell is similar. When Han Zhan saw that Han Yizhen was about to explode in place, he thoughtfully turned away from the topic: "Chang Lin, did you just listen to what you said, and you will be transferred to the military department after the year?" Changlin was Chi Tao''s ambassador, and he heard the response quickly: "Yes, but it''s a small official of five ranks. It''s not as powerful as your second general." Han Zhan respected him with a glass of wine. "It''s so good. I can''t find the military merit military department of the Liyang Army this year. If you happened to be in charge of military merit approval, you should take care of Lin Duo. Fool brother thanked him first." Chi Tao: "... You still have the virtue of not going to the Three Treasures Hall, huh, how about doing a errand with a glass of wine? Let''s go all over again, let''s go together without drinking the general Next, don''t leave now. " The atmosphere on the wine table suddenly became lively, knowing that the drink would not leave until night. The principal of Poyang County is not ready to marry, and it is not easy to linger in the brother''s courtyard at night, so he came to the house early the next day, but didn''t want to take a break. She asked Han Zhan''s followers, "Big brother, are you doing morning exercises?" Isn''t General Han just doing morning exercises? Chapter 224： Durian-flavored God of War (9) Wei Fu, Fei Yu Yuan, Gou Dashao''s bed. General Han, who has never been relentless in martial arts, is sweating for morning classes. The gourds who have practiced have been drained of physical strength, can not kneel on his knees, and have been held in his hands by his hands. Han Zhan lowered his body, his thick chest pressed against his fair back, and kept kissing his dimples, his lips and neck getting faster and faster. Gou Liang''s mouth only had honest groans and gasping voices. When the battle ended, Han Zhan stood up and looked at Gou Liang, who was sweating, and kissed his back softly. Gou Liang looked back from the ups and downs of pleasure, opened his eyes and sneered, and said, "The soul has been carried out by you. Haven''t you got enough power, and you haven''t taken it away quickly." That being said, the body relied on the Korean War involuntarily. Han Zhan lay down and hugged him in his arms. The two folded spoons as if they were next to each other. Gou Liang turned back and exchanged an intimate kiss with him. Han Zhan said, "You just called for a few pains. Did you hurt yourself?" "I yelled, didn''t you stop, it''s too late now, it''s late." Gou Liang gave him a glance, stroked the muscles of Han Zhan''s arm with his palm, and said with a smile, "I really doubt that you are trying to kill me." Han Zhan said to his face, "I want to kill you, but I can''t bear it." Gou Liang grinned silently, Han Zhan kissed his dimple, and touched his stomach with one hand to bite his ears comfortably: "Xiaokenger, shall we stay in this world for a few more years, OK? When our Shouyang is done, we will break away With the plot, I''ll show you around and see the places you designed before, eh? " Gou Liang: "However ... I''m not looking forward to it." In a few words of Han Zhan''s remarks, Gou Liang was unable to equate the pit goods and wise man himself who dare not to eat or make trouble. How could Han Zhan not know his thoughts and said with a smile: "At that time you were just happy and intelligent, and it was common sense to play hard." "Happy Ji? Am I the wolf demon you picked up?" Gou Liang asked curiously. "You didn''t pick it up." Han Zhan''s hot lips were around his sensitive neck, and his voice was full of laughter. "You were delivered by your own door. When you first met, you drilled into my arms and rushed I ca nt leave. " "That must be because I am a pursuing face control." Gou Liang said, twisted his waist and said mutely, "My husband, I want to hold you and talk." "Ok." Han Zhan kissed him. The objects that have been vented three times since last night are still very heavy. The friction and the full parts that have been pulled out are separated from the feeling of emptiness, which makes Gou Liang, who is still in a sensitive state, feel weak. Follow Han Zhan s lips to kiss, his watery eyes are full of dependence and affection for Korean Zhan, and there is a slight invisible vulnerability. "Little pit, I love you." "me too." Gou Liang hugged Han Zhan, rolled over and pressed him tightly for a while before letting go. Rubbing his heart, his disordered heartbeat and tenderness made him feel like he was going to have a heart attack. Gou Liang smiled and said, "I have been in love with you for a few years. Why haven''t you fallen in love? Han Zhan, you are not surprised." "Because you haven''t changed at all." "... doesn''t sound like good words." Gou Liang gave him a sip. Han Zhan laughed, touching his sweat-wet hair, and said, "It''s a compliment. No matter how much experience you have, how much you have, what you want will not change. Me too." "What is it, let''s hear it?" Gou Liang lay back on his side, hugging each other, and talking warm love in the morning. Han Zhan thought for a while before saying, "I will stay with you and let you stay with me. No matter where you are, no matter what you are." "Although it sounds a bit unfortunate, like a young man who has lost his footsteps after going through thousands of sails to return to the family safely, I barely listen to you if you can''t do without it." Han Zhan: "You are quite old. However, at that time, no second person except you had seen me." There is nothing more to say about Qian Fan. "Ah? The director isn''t there either, so how do you live so big?" Gou Liang couldn''t imagine how he lived alone in time and space. "At that time, time didn''t make sense to me." Thousands of worlds were created by him. Those plants and trees, with their joys, sorrows, joys and sorrows, live and die, in his eyes, they are all the result of the manipulation of rules. But when that mass of snow broke into his life without warning, everything began to change silently, until he realized that he couldn''t even remember how he had spent the time without him. Gou Liang: "When I put my head into your arms, did you feel that the whole world was on? There was a haze of light shining through your layers, making you feel particularly warm?" Han Zhan glanced at him and said sincerely: "Be good, seldom look at the stuff piled up with rhetoric." Gou Liang: "..." Can''t love anymore _ (: f ) _. Han Zhan licked his dimple and laughed, "You don''t know how much trouble you caused me when you came, but it took me a thousand years to clean up the mess for you." "Ha?" Gou Liang couldn''t believe it. "Come and tell me about my feat!" He was full of interest, but the Korean war refused to spoil it again: "secret." Well, this dark history is certainly in the agreement that the Lord God is not allowed to raise. Gou Liang discouraged his chest muscles, and said, "Your sister is suing your parents now. When are you going back, take me together?" "No hurry, I''ll accompany you to sleep for a while." Han Zhan directly went over to him to place an order with the system for cleaning props and copying props. He destroyed the futon covered with guilt, and lay him back on a clean and refreshing bed, hugging each other and sleeping. Puyang Hou House. "Mother, do you know where my eldest brother came back from ?!" The leader of Poyang County aggressively opened the bead curtain and walked in front of Mrs. Hou, Zhang said with an eyebrow: "How about your rules, how many times have you noticed from now on, and in a few months you will marry Zhuge Home, how could your mother-in-law see this way? " The head of the county left and right ears were completely out of mind, and annoyed, "Mother, I''m serious with you. The foot husband came back and said, the elder brother went to Wei''s house, and he used lunch there. We came out later. We also brought Wei Xuanming, and you said, what is he trying to do? Didn''t he consider my feelings at all? " Zhang Shi was also surprised when he heard the words. He thought for a moment and said, "What is this girl talking nonsense about, how does your elder brother treat you, do you not know? It is because the other person is far away from the border, which is less for sending things back." Your share? And your birthday every year, he remembers working harder than your mother. They are ready to deliver the goods to your house one cart at a time. You say this now if you are not happy, not afraid of your brother Chill, do you want to earn money? " "I" Considering all these, the lord''s momentum is weak, Nana said, "But what about him and Wei Xuanming ... Mother, you don''t know how unpleasant it is to spread outside." Zhang''s really heard it, but he didn''t take it to heart, but just said: "Your elder brother is also a man with heavy soldiers to serve the court now. There is naturally a man''s work to do in a man''s house, and their consideration. Just me As far as I know, not only your elder brother, but your father also praised Wei Xuanming. He also specifically instructed me not to embarrass him a few days ago. As if the child of the Wei family had helped our family a big favor, yes Our benefactors from above and below must not neglect. " "Although I don''t know what the kindness is, but your father and your elder brother always love you, allowing them to concede and treat Wei Xuanming with affection, it must not be a small favor." Zhang pulled the hand of the county master, patted him, and persuaded: "Oh, my mother, I know you still have a thorn in your heart. But in the past, no one could tell clearly what was wrong with anyone, and said Wei Jiana The child disappointed you, that was too serious. The mother has already advised you, don''t work on a man who doesn''t love you, but you just ... " Seeing that her daughter''s eyes were red, Zhang quickly hurriedly said, "Okay, let''s stop talking about this. Later, when people come to visit you, you can''t lose the courtesy. You are already a married person, and you don''t see a foreigner, Obediently embroider wedding dresses in the room to prepare things for the mother. " After Zhang''s departure, the county host fisted and hit the table, but did not know if he was angry with Gou Liang or against himself. After Gou Liang arrived at Puyang Hou Mansion, he was really treated favorably. Yeyang Houye also specially invited him into the study, and Han Yi and Han Zhan''s two younger brothers in Beijing were also present. With the door closed, Yeyang Houye got up and worshiped Gou Liang, and the three brothers Han Yi jumped out of their positions in shock, "Daddy, are you?" Gou Liang also quickly stopped: "Shibo, you don''t have to do this." "The life-saving grace is as big as heaven, how can you be sloppy?" Yeyang Hou really did this thank you, and then he got up and slaped Gou Liang''s shoulder and laughed: "Your kid is good, it is indeed the pride of Brother Xiahou Disciple, he has done a good job, and his martial arts are even more powerful. He is much better than the sons of the old husband. " Gou Liang smiled: "Uncle said so, I''m going to blush. Although I''m terrific, I still owe it to Brother Han." Liyang Houye laughed, "Your boy isn''t humble. This is good, much better than your master. I always look better than you. I always say that I am inferior to others. very." Although Liyang Houye was a bit different from Xiahou veteran generals, the last time Liyang Houye was seriously injured on the battlefield and returned to Beijing to cultivate early. As the eldest son of Liyang Houyang, he entered the battlefield at the age of ten. However, it became a comrade-in-arms with the old General Xiahou, and it was good to have friendship with each other. "Master, when you hear that, you must be happy to go back and steal two pots of wine." Gou Liang laughed. The atmosphere of the two was harmonious. Han Zhan didn''t explain in the middle. The three Han Yi heard so confused that they couldn''t help asking: "Dad, what are you talking about?" Liyang Houye gave them a dismissive glance, and said, "Do nt you always want to see the captain in the Shenyang army who is a **** and ghost? Now people are in front of you, but you ca nt recognize them? Huh, Lao Tzu teaches you by hand. The result is not as good as an ancestor of a literati family. It also made me lose in front of Xiahou''s old things. It will really shame me. " Several people were dumbfounded. Gou Liang is Chang Xuanning? how can that be? !! After joking about this incident, several people were full of mixed feelings, and for a moment they didn''t know how to face Gou Liang. However, they all knew that Gou Liang saved Han Zhan''s life and almost died on the battlefield, so no matter what the grievances were before, he thanked Gou Liang properly. Han Yi was awkward for a long time, still could not help but asked: "I heard that the last time you dealt with the Ximang Army, it was you who offered suggestions, and finally trapped them with a strange formation? What is the formation?" Gou Liang also did not hide his secrets, and told them the formation method carefully. This world does not have the power of ghosts and gods, so the effectiveness of this formation method is much inferior. It can only play the role of visual and spiritual confusion in specific occasions and specific occasions, shaking people''s hearts without causing substantial harm, but there is this It''s not easy to fight against the enemy without any blood. Facing the worship of Han Yi''s forbearance, Gou Liang gave Han Zhan a proud look. He said, his charm is unstoppable. However, Gou Liang was soon beaten. When he stepped into the courtyard of the Korean War, he had just stepped out of the corner gate, and a whip that burst into the air came straight to his face. Damn, want to ruin his capacity? This chick is too vicious! Don''t you know he eats by his face? At the moment of his death, Gou Liang seemed to be frightened. He stayed still, and Han Yi behind him shouted in shock: "Bamei, stop!" The whip fell and hit the ground. Gou Liang was guarded by Han Zhan earlier, and the county''s eyes widened as he saw them staggering, and then he swiped harder at Gouliang. Gou Liang frowned, this girl is really wayward, is he beside him without seeing Han Zhan? Han Zhan raised his hand and grabbed the whip, and said coldly, "Old man, go back to the room." County Lord: "Why, why do you both protect him and speak for him ?!" Why does he love his brother so much? All this is completely different from his imagination, and the brother who protects Gou Liang ... this protective posture. Is it true that what Beijing said? Chapter 225： Durian-flavored God of War (10) When the Han Zhan slammed his whip and the questioning voice of the Lord of Poyang County felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb, he took off his whip. "I don''t need to explain to you why I did this. The fifth child, take her back." Han Zhan threw the whip to the ground and gave Han Yi a command. Gou Liang stretched out his palm and looked at him, and he was ignored if he was not injured. Han Yi apologetically apologized: "Brother Wei, today is a poor hospitality in the government, and I ask you to forgive the younger sister for the innocence of the innocent." "Brother, are you crazy ?!" The county master was stunned. The two brothers and sisters who most upheld her ignored her one after another. This reversal made her both wrong and unacceptable. "Speak less." Han Yi grabbed her hand and looked at Gou Liang more embarrassed. Gou Liang''s lips smiled slightly. "You don''t have to apologize to me. I heard that Zhuge''s third mother''s biological mother is now talking to Madam Hou on the house. I''m sorry, you should talk to her." "what do you mean?" The county master broke Han Yi''s hand and asked furiously. She naturally reacted so fiercely when she understood. The meaning in Gou Liang''s words was that they were spoiled by her elders. Now she is thrown to her in-laws to harm others, and she should really apologize. In this case, he almost pointed at her nose and scolded her for being uneducated. He overturned everyone in Puyang Houfu with a single pole, and even Han Yi''s face changed for a moment. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand, anyway, it has nothing to do with me," Gou Liang said indifferently, and then tapped his temple with annoyance. "Speaking of them, although I am a thundercutter to the county''s name, I am lucky today I saw the true appearance of His Highness the Lord. The next question has always been that, if I had the pleasure to meet, I wonder if I can ask the Lord. "In the high wind and bright festival of the county master, I really shouldn''t hold me so ignorant of my identity. What did a certain person do to make the county master willing to honor him to such a high degree?" Gou Liang is really puzzled about this. In other words, it''s okay to have never seen two or three good men''s dolls in her life, but the Poyang County Lord is not the same. Not to mention the princes and grandchildren she grew up with, her brothers are in very good condition. With this flaunting in front, why did she dive into his horns like a lack of love and make herself so embarrassed by her arrogance but still regretful? Although Gou Liang was puzzled, he wasn''t very interested, and he just asked it casually today. Unexpectedly, this question is bad. Like the thunderbolt on a sunny day, the owner of Poyang County was completely out of control after a brief shock. Tears burst into tears, and she trembled in anger and pain: "You, you do nt admit it? Today, you do nt even admit it! Asshole, I will be blind to believe in you, eachother, asshole, you **** you I will kill you, kill you! " She trembled, pulled out the dagger behind her waist, and rushed to Gouliang scarletly, yelling in her mouth. Han Yi paused for a moment, then stopped her in a hurry, and exclaimed: "Don''t be impulsive, let''s have something to say. Tell your brother what wronged you, brother will help you get justice, calm down first! " "Get justice? How do you get it? All scammers, scammers ..." She laughed shortly, squatting softly as if she couldn''t bear it finally, holding her arm in tears. Not to mention Han Yi, even Gou Liang was startled. He stepped back and asked Han Zhan in a low voice, "This is also the story?" At the time he compiled it, how hostile he was to this girl, not only the princess was sick, but his brain was unclear. Han Zhan also whispered, "There is a cause." Gou Liang gave a sigh, seeing his meaningful eyes, seeing that the middle cause must be a large basin of dog blood, so Gou Liang decided to watch it change. The crying of the Lord of Poyang County quickly shocked the Poyang Hou government. Zhang''s hastily sent away his mother-in-law. When he arrived, the six of the Han family and his son and Gou Liang were already in the study room of the Poyang Houye. The county owner had stopped crying under the comfort of his father, and Zhang quickly stepped forward and said, "My son, what''s wrong?" The mother-in-law, Moruo, did not lose control when Wei Xuanming fled from the capital. What kind of grievances would make her cry like a child? Zhang''s heart was cut like a knife, holding her comfortingly. "Mother ... you kicked him out, and I''ve never known this person ever since." The Lord of Poyang County cried for another while in his mother''s arms, his voice choked. "This ..." Zhang looked at his husband, also praying. After waiting for the frowning of the Lord Yeyang Houyang, Gou Liang had stood up and said, "Uncle, aunt, forgive nephew. Now the nephew is also the second monk who has no idea, and somehow offend the county master. Please also The Lord speaks frankly, otherwise, not only do you feel wronged, does Wei have trouble in his heart? " The lord of the county gave a cold hum, and took out a jade pendant necklace from his purse. "Wei Xuanming, can you recognize this?" Gou Liang froze, his eyes widened slightly, and the light and flint understood the whole story. He sat down and said, "Of course I know it, but I''m curious how this thing is in the hands of the county master." The county host saw him looking like he was out of the way, with a flash of pain in his eyes, and gritted his teeth, "If it wasn''t for you, how could it be in my hands? Seven years ago, I fell into the water and you rescued me from the water , Because of rescue ... skin blind date, although I was groggy at that time, but I heard a sentence very clearly, you said to me and grandma will marry me, and leave this thing as a token. Do you want to deny it? " In order to maintain Wei Xuanming''s reputation and to make the marriage go smoothly, the Lord of Shuyang never told anyone about it. Her parents and elder brothers heard it for the first time, and the look towards Gou Liang suddenly changed. At first, when the county owner insisted on Gou Liang''s love at first sight without any reason, they could support her decision unconditionally and quarrel for her. Now that I know what happened, or can Gou Liang promise to be in front and back? If it wasn''t for the four men of Poyang Houye and Han Yi who were worried that Gou Liang was the life-saving benefactor of the Korean War, now he would start a fight with Gou Liang. Zhang''s violently hesitated without hesitation: "How can this be true! Wei Xiaoer, you are too bullying-" "aunt" "Stop!" Zhang sang, "Han Zhan, what are you still doing? You haven''t beat me out of this apprentice! I don''t welcome these scum scums that you dare not do! " "Ma''am, don''t worry, first of all ... there is no other secret." Lord Yeyang Hou was soothing. Zhang s anger was anxious, Well, you are an old immortal thing, do nt our daughters use their own goodwill to mess with foreign men? Why are you a father? When are our sons in Poyang Houfu afraid of things? Got his Wei family? " "lady" "Mother, that jade wasn''t Wei Xuanming." Han Zhan interrupted his attitude and shaken his father''s pale appeasement, who was also patient with anger, and took a piece of jade from his arms. "His jade is here with me." At first glance, the jade pendant was exactly the same as that of the county master. Yeyang Houye was dumbfounded, and the Lord of Poyang County felt even more painful. How could he never think that the person he loved would empathize with his brother. Anything more ironic than this? The look of Liyang Houye was strange. "This, is this acacia jade of Xiahou family?" Gou Liang blushed at Han Zhan and said, "Exactly." "How could it be in Ah Zhan ?!" Yeyang Houye glanced at his son who had put away Yu Pei''s treasure only to think that his brain was buzzing, but now it is really not time to care about it, he decided Concentrated, said: "This acacia jade is not yours, who do you know?" Although his tone was calm, his eyes on Gou Liang were full of scrutiny. "It''s ... the junior is not good at concluding, and also asked my uncle to ask my master to personally identify him at the house." Gou Liang said cautiously. However, Liyang Houye already had a rough guess in his heart, and his expression became more complicated. He looked worriedly at his daughter. He raised his voice and asked the housekeeper outside to make a trip to Xiahou House to invite Xiahou veteran general to come. There was a tear in the eyes of the Lord of Poyang County, and he looked back and forth on his father, elder brother, and Gou Liang in doubt, chanting: "Father, what is acacia jade? Is it ... his jade, and this piece Aren''t they a pair? " Liyang Houye was embarrassed, and hesitated for a while, saying, "For my father, I only know that there is only one acacia jade of Xiahou family, and it is a gift to my sweetheart." As soon as this remark came out, the three brothers Zhang and Han Yi finally understood why Han Zhan would have looked that way after he gave Gou Liang his jade pendant. At this time, they also felt that they were turning around, watching Han Zhan and Gou Liang lost their voices, but then a more serious problem emerged: The jade pendant of the Lord of Poyang County is not Gou Liang, who will it be? Still Zhang asked: "Oh son, how do you think jade is owned by Wei Xuanming? The person who gave you jade pendant, never reported it to his family?" "He said it, but I didn''t listen to it really, just remembering that he seemed to say that his name was Chang Ning." This is Wei Xuanming''s character, and the owner of Shuyang County squeezed his fingers and recalled the vaguely remembered scenes of that year, but felt cold. When she was rescued that year, the person who saved her was in a hurry, only confessing her identity and saying that she and her uncle would come to marry her, and she was not so conscious at that time and was sent to the carriage by that person. She asked specifically afterwards that the carriage that took her to the hospital was Wei s, and only Wei Xuanming in Wei s family met her life-saving benefactors. Since then, she has followed Wei Xuanming''s news consciously or unintentionally, waiting quietly for him to fulfill his promise. When she was about to die, Wei Xuanming''s gold list title was toad palace, and she was extremely surprised. She thought that the time was ripe, but she overheard the emperor''s intention to let her wishful monarch and lord, so she asked for grace before the holy, and then she had some setbacks after that. But now, Gou Liang tells her that the token of love has nothing to do with him. It was her, who wishfully acknowledged the wrong person. Then she remembered for so many years, looked forward to so many years, complained for so many years, hurt for so many years, but in the end, but ... just a misunderstanding? If it wasn''t Gou Liang, who was that person at the time? Why ... if she does this? The head of the county bincang looked at his mother blankly, shaking his lips and saying nothing. Zhang''s heart was in great pain and he hugged her and said, "My son is not afraid, not afraid." Han Yi''s eyes were all red, but they did not know how to comfort the mother and daughter who were embracing and crying. Looking at the father and the older brother, I hope they can get an idea, but the two of them were only silent. The ground was cold. Liyang Houye glanced at the eldest son, and the latter nodded his head, apparently thinking about it with himself, only feeling a headache. The Xia Hou family, known as Chang Ning, who lost the mind of the Eight Girls, has indeed disappeared in Xia Hou family. The younger son of Xia Hou family, Xia Hou Rui, who is the same age as Han Zhan, has the word Changling. Seven years ago ... died in battle. The old General Xiahou took the acacia jade and groped carefully, even if it was an old general who bleeds without tears, at this time it is also old tears. "I didn''t expect to see children''s relics after many years." He sighed lowly, a trace of hurt flashed in the vicissitudes of his eyes. Puyang Hou squeezed his fists and sighed, "Is it really ... the child''s?" The old General Xiahou had heard the whole story from the mouth of his old friend, and could not bear to look at the county master and nodded. "Girl, this is my Xiahou family who is sorry for you, but please believe that the child is not intended to lose you. Before he died, he sent a letter to his home to show that he had given Acacia to a girl. Let the family no longer need to arrange a personal relationship with him. You are a good girl, but he does not have that blessing ... " "He, is he dead?" The county host''s expression was astonished, he was shocked to the extreme, and he was so painful that he could not shed a tear. The county owner couldn''t accept the result, and shook his head again and again: "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be ... If he was, why was it the Wei family''s horse and horse that sent me, I and I thought then ..." Gou Liang said, "In accordance with the words of the county master, three brothers were ordered to leave Beijing seven years ago. That second day was my sixteenth birthday, so the three brothers deliberately went to the house to celebrate the birthday before leaving. I handed it to me. At that time, his entourage accidentally broke through the trap I set and was injured. I sent a horse and a horse to leave them. Unexpectedly, this is a separation between heaven and man. " General Xiahou clenched the acacia jade in his hand and remembered a lot of past events. He thought, "If it was seven years ago, this matter had nothing to do with me as a gangster. It was because I treated him like a parent and child. At the age of eight, I gave him the acacia jade that only Xiahou''s sister-in-law can wear ... Now I want to come, it is the sin of the old man. He and his grandfather rushed to set the character of the child, and the line was also the character of Xiahou Generation, but you are misunderstood in vain. " Chang Ning, Chang Ling, a word difference, a world of difference. The county owner had no idea how to react. It turned out not that he lost him, but that he was ... dead. And she was wrong. It''s ridiculous. Zhang supported her with distress, and apologized to General Xiahou: "Uncle, I''ll take this child back first. She ... can''t bear it for a while, and please forgive her for being rude." Xiahou veteran waved his hand and motioned. The master of the county followed the mother two steps, and then he seemed to be able to get up and said: "Grandpa Xiahou, can this jade ... be returned to me? He gave me, when there is no reason to take it back, right?" General Xiahou knew that she was about to get married, and hesitated for a moment, but considering that this was the debt left by his son during his lifetime, he couldn''t take the initiative and handed Jade to the county master. The county owner thanked him, groping for the perfect jade pendant that he had touched all year long, and whispered, "So, can I go to his grave? Anyway, I owe him a life and owe him a lifetime. " Zhang was frightened, for fear of her temporary appearance, and lived up to a good marriage to keep a tablet. General Xiahou did not want to drag this very young girl, saying: "Worship is okay, let''s just leave the rest. I think my son is in the spirit of heaven and I look forward to your happiness." For a moment, the lord of the county gave him three kneels, kneeling down, "Thank you for your success." Zhang lifted her up, and it was hard to add any more pain. When passing by Gou Liang, the county owner stopped the footpath: "All these years ... I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. You, please mourn." Beyond that, Gou Liang didn''t know what to say. The county owner didn''t care about him, and left here hastily, as if he was running away from the truth that choked her. As the mother and daughter left, the study room became more silent, and several people looked at each other silently. They never thought that the grievances that Puyang Houfu and the Wei family could not resolve in recent years were a messy lawsuit. However, the result is more difficult and complicated than Gou Liang. The original Xiaojun Lord has spent five years out of the shadow of Wei Xuanming and began to accept a new marriage. Although he is still upset and wants to give a lesson a lesson, he can hold his head up and face the future. It is still Coquettish woman like the sun. But now, how should their treasures be kept. After all, it''s easy to forget a living person, but a dead person ... too difficult. Until Yeyang Houye calmed down for a while and sent three sons out. It was only after the fall that he settled his account and stared at Han Zhandao coldly: "You just said, the boy of the Wei family gave you his acacia?" Chapter 226： Durian-flavored God of War (11) "The boy from the Wei family gave you his acacia jade?" Liyang Houye glanced at Gou Liang and saw that he looked at Han Zhan from his red ears, and felt more panicked and bit his teeth. The tone was a little bit colder, "You still accept it?" The old General Xiahou heard this for the first time, and he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, look at his baby apprentice and look at the juniors he admired very much, a joy in his heart: good boy, yes! Han Zhan nodded, and said earnestly: "I hope my father will be considerate. My son and Chang Ning have been in the army for five years. He appreciates his strategy, admires his behavior, and loves him for a long time. He was involved in it for nothing. Embarrass him. " "Fart!" Liyang Houye screamed angrily, "You really fool me when I''m old ?!" He snorted coldly. The original owner was very high-profile in the Puyang Army, and his coveted interest in the Korean War had never been covered. Although he had stayed in Beijing for many years, he had not been deaf and blind to the point where he knew nothing about it. He is also very clear about Han Zhan s attitude. He never responded to the original owner, or even avoided it. Why did he suddenly ... Could it be ... as the outside rumors said, Gou Liang had done such things to his son this month, forcing his son to submit? They are all men, and he also knows that if the relationship between skin and blind date is involved, a man cannot stand on his heels. What''s more, the son of his carefully cultivated son is of good character. If he goes through Wushan Yunyu, no matter what the reason is, it can never be irresponsible. Thinking about it this way, Puyang Hou''s eyes looked at Gou Liang with a three-pointer, and his heart was really unrecognizable, but he couldn''t figure it out. Why did his son follow this boy''s way? Should not ... "father?" The call of Han Zhan made him come back to his mind, and immediately restored his serious face, glanced at Han Zhan, and said coldly, "I don''t listen to your sophistry, boy Wei, what is going on? " Gou Liang was busy telling the truth: "I dare not hide my uncle, and my nephew first loved Han Zhan, and he loved Han Zhan. There is a rare person in the world. The nephew has always believed that there is a destiny in the marriage. At that moment, I knew that all this was the guidance of heaven. He was the one I searched for and guarded in my poor life. There would be no second person to make me so enchanted, and there would be no one else. Let me-- " Puyang Hou gave an unbearable cough. I heard in the past that his son was pursued by a bearded military man in the army, and he was a little gloated. After all, his son has calmed down from an early age. His father has never seen him reveal his child s heart. However, I heard that he was forced by the admirer to fight with the National People''s Congress, but I felt very fresh. But at this time, he heard Gou Liangbiao s heartfelt feelings-even if he now has a white and handsome face-Liyang Houye only felt goose bumps. I really don''t know how his son endured these five years, and he hasn''t been driven crazy or killed Gouliang. He secretly sympathized with his son, but tough on his mouth: "No need to say more." Speaking, Yeyang Houye looked at Xiahou veteran and said, "You say something, do you think the two of them are so nonsense?" Xiahou veteran hurriedly pretended to be anxious, opened his mouth and wanted to learn, but finally sighed and said, "Maybe this is probably the fate of Liyang Houfu and Wei''s family. If you didn''t, you would have missed both. Marriage? Going around like this, although ... keke, there is a mistake, but it finally fulfilled this wish. " "you!" "Hey, in the final analysis, this old man has a responsibility that he can''t shirk. If it weren''t for my poor child, he would not have encountered your family." General Xiahou looked at Gou Liang and regretted: "Master is ashamed of you, you have always been the most proud disciple of Master, whether you are a scholar or have a far better mind than Master. In the original, even if you did not enter the officialdom, you should be famous Wan''s general, now has become the bargaining capital of other populations, and has become the inferior and reckless generation. It is Master''s fault. If it was discovered early that it was the sinful debt left by the unfilial son ... But I do nt know if I should persuade you to stop you. He sighed loudly, but he reminded Liyang Houye of what he said, and he couldn''t escape the relationship. His baby apprentice is the best-selling champion in the capital. He had a promising future, but was misidentified by the girl of the Han family to force a marriage to force him to return home. He also had to hide in Puyang Houfu with no background and background. Creeps. Obviously there are countless talents and incomparable achievements. Barefoot empty power has become the captain of the fifth grade. However, when he returned to Beijing, nothing was left. These, Puyang Houfu want to shirk and say that it has nothing to do with them. Today, the Korean War has accepted Gou Liang. Your old husband is still blind, and it is serious to have your son repay the debt for you. Yeyang Houye was deeply aware that the old man who stayed in Xiahou was very wrong to be his helper. The two masters and apprentices were old foxes who raised little foxes. How could a man like him be an opponent? And his only son of a fox, who still opposes himself, is almost defeated. Puyang Hou Ye was displeased, "Don''t talk nonsense!" "And not to mention that you are both men, I ca nt promise such absurd things. Besides, you are not children, knowing that as a father in this country, I m not the least willing to see the Korean War. People who have such a relationship with the grandson of the Wei family. Now what is the situation in the capital, and you do nt need to talk to me. You should know it. In this case, if you are close friends, let ... how do you think? Where will the family be placed? " "My father need not worry about this." Han Zhan explained: "The month that my son disappeared was actually ordered by the emperor to go to Tianyang Mountain to reform the holy stone." "what?!" Xiehou Houye and Xiahou veteran generals startled. Although the Xiahou family did not know where the sacred mountain was located and how to enter it, as the general''s mansion that guarded the royal family for generations, he also knew the existence of the holy stone. The holy stone is not right, the world will be chaotic. The conversion of the holy stone often requires that the descendants of the Wei family or the Han family emperor under the age of 30 can save Li Min''s world at the cost of life. Although Han Zhan was sitting here without incident at this time, they heard that they were still frightened and out of control. "So, how do you ..." asked Liyang Houye, suddenly looking at Gou Liang: "Is it the child''s sake?" Han Zhan nodded: "Father, you and Grandpa Xiahou also know that the holy stone is uncertain, and non-blood sacrifice cannot be placed in the right place, and the world will be set. Shi, that would save their lives, but ... I told the emperor when I returned to the holy face of Beijing, and truthfully told me about the relationship with Chang Ning. The emperor was very self-blame and gave me and Chang Ning A gift of marriage. The marriage book is in my hands. If anyone has any doubts about it, I will convince that person to take it. " If the descendants of the Han family and the Wei family are converted to the Holy Stone at the same time, the two descendants will also lose the power of the Holy Stone, and they will not be able to conceive a child to transmit the power of Yin and Yang. Yeyang Houye and Xiahou veteran looked at each other with heavy eyes. No wonder the emperor would marry two children. When it comes to this, Liyang Houye can no longer say anything against it. He sighed and lowered his voice and said, "Although your two men have the will of your Majesty, the sacred stone is a top secret in Tianyang. Our eldest son of the Han family knew this, and the eldest son of the Wei family was in the cave. Flower candle night party Xiaowu, but the royal is to know this from the power of the blood when the new emperor succeeds. Now the majesty is twilight, and the new emperor''s position does not know who will fall into it, you two still need to be Be cautious until you become widows, and you are safe. " "My son understands." "The nephew remembers the teachings of his uncle." Han Zhan and Gou Liang said at the same time. Lord Yeyang Hou waved his hands exhaustedly to let them leave, leaving the old General Xiahou to play chess. Most of the friendship between the two of them did not expect to be old. They knew that they had almost become a relative. They were full of heart, and recalled the past. It hurts for a while, and both are drunk. At that time Gou Liang was enjoying the feeding of the Korean War on the roof. The stars in the sky were destroyed in the night sky, the fingers of the Korean war slid along the trajectory of the law, and the power of the stars was scattered from the sky. Han Zhan asked him, "What do you want to eat today?" Gou Liang watched the power of the stars with the smell of durian flowing between his fingers and swallowed. "Chicken legs." After spending a month in Tianyang Mountain, Gou Liang opened the door to a new world in the catering industry. According to Han Zhan, his strength has not been fully restored. Now he can digest food like a baby. He cannot directly use the power of his main god, and the part of the power attached to the stars that is limited by the law can be used. He eats directly. --A long, long time ago, he was eating the power of the stars for 10,000 years before the Lord God. It can''t be better. Holding both hands with some reluctant big chicken drumsticks, Gou Liang was eating happily, urging him to eat from time to time. However, he did not dare to feed Han Zhan with his mouth, because the power of the Lord God in his mouth would be unconsciously infected with the power of darkness. Han Zhan''s current body is also a physical body, and the diarrhea is light after eating. The night he was just out of Tianyang Mountain, he was fed with a sweet mouthful. Han Zhan almost died of poisoning, but did not scare him out. Just as Gou Liang drank his mouth while eating and said to Han Zhan, "No wonder you have raised me for such a long time as a culinary waste, you don''t need the skill of cooking at all ..." There was a respectful voice from below. It turned out that General Xiahou was drunk, and he was going to go home, but no one was allowed to touch him. Zhang came and asked Gou Liang to help. Gou Liang glanced sorrowfully at half of the chicken legs left, and Han Zhan flicked his fingers, crossing the power of the stars into his mouth. "It''s delicious ... Han Zhan. It looks like I have to talk to Master about life at night." Han Zhan hugged Ling Fei away on the roof with light work, and kissed his forehead softly: "I will look for you tomorrow morning, don''t you drink with your master at night?" "Uh-huh." He looks like a good boy. Waiting for Han Zhan to help Gou Liang drunkenly drunk, and drove him to count his young son, who died early in the year, and sent him to the carriage. He returned to his courtyard and found that the Lord of Poyang County was sitting on the stairs holding his legs. Wait for him. "Get up, it''s cold and Mo is sitting on the ground." Han Zhan said, pushing the door and entering the room did not say anything to comfort him. "Brother, I see it." The county master stood up, looked down at his shoes, and whispered. "What?" Han Zhan looked back at him. The lord said, "I saw you kiss him, on the roof ... Do you really like him?" Han Zhan nodded, "Because I love you, I can only live it forever." "Is it ... that''s good." The county master Nana said, and then entered the room behind the Korean War. "Brother, Wei Xuanming must hate me in particular. I am so burdened by such indiscriminate disasters that no one can help but be annoyed. However, if it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have met you ... I wouldn''t be so After finishing the work, he wouldn''t have embarrassed me if he became my sister-in-law? " Han Zhan poured her a cup of hot tea and sat down, "Why do you say that?" The county host held the tea and whispered, "I was thinking, if I never marry and stay at home, I have to please the future grandma." Han Zhan frowned, "You will be a wife next March. Now, are you going to lose faith with the Zhuge family and live up to the Zhuge Shuang? Little girl, you know that the past is over, you ca nt let go, but you should not let go. Those disasters are passed on to those who truly treat you. " The county master froze for a moment, and said, "... I''m not targeting him, but I don''t know how to face it for a while." Then she smiled, "Brother, you are still so severe, and you don''t know how to please Dasao, is it because you look so handsome?" Han Zhan touched his finger on the edge of the tea bowl and raised his eyes, "You are too curious about him." "Brother is jealous right now?" The county owner smiled a little sincerely this time, and then said: "I just suddenly remembered that five years ago, when he was the champion, I followed him to the restaurant. Someone snatched it His acacia jade, he was particularly angry with the man and said that it was a kind of affection left to his wife. He also said that his wife must look particularly good, martial arts may not be better than him, but He''s taller than him. When he''s stubborn, he has to be fierce. He likes spicy and energetic. " The county owner said that he couldn''t help but "think now, he wasn''t a joke, he really found it." She looked at Han Zhan, feeling unpredictable. At that time, she had heard only a half-knowledge, but did not expect that the original people were really determined. Han Zhan: "He always does." The county owner glanced at him, never knowing that his brother was so gentle, even if there was no smile on his face, even if only the person was mentioned. She drank the tea which had gradually lost its temperature, and then joked, "I used to tell you that I no longer remember that person. If the big brother likes him, he doesn''t have to worry about me, but it seems that I do it all too much. My sister-in-law does nt need my sister anymore. I have offended Da-hyun so hard. I''m afraid my aunt will have a hard time. "He is a man. If you are worried about this problem, you should mention your fifth brother." Han Zhan said. Gou Liang is a man and does not care about women. At the same time, even if he is with him, the Korean War will not let him do wife diplomacy and deal with women. The county owner saw him defending Gou Liang to this, but he couldn''t even tell a joke. He was so anxious that he got up and said, "Brother, you will accompany me to the Xiahou family to worship tomorrow. I don''t want my mother to go, She will cry. " Han Zhan: "Well, is there anything else?" The lord of the county: "... hey, my elder brother is really different, except for the insiders, all outsiders." After worshiping Xiahou Changling, it was the 50th birthday of Yeyang Houye. On the day of the birthday feast, Prime Minister Wei Lai and Hou Ye Houyang talked for an hour, and the three and five princes who came to Heshou were very suspicious for a while, and inevitably said some right and wrong before the emperor. It is said that Wei Lao did not go to the dynasty, but he had time to talk with his old friends, and the emperor smiled. Unless you are sitting in this position, you will never know that everyone in the Xuanyuan family can move, except that the Wei family and the Poyang Houfu must not move, and there is no need to worry about their close relationships. It''s just that these two sons probably have no chance to know such a mysterious thing. The old emperor sneered secretly. The three princes and five princes who have the highest number of supporters in the DPRK did not know that they had missed the position, and they were unwilling to be lonely. Zi Xuan Yuanming encountered Gou Liang and Han Zhan in Zuixianlou. "Oh, life meets everywhere. How did the two virtuous brothers come to this drunk Xianlou to drink today?" Xuan Yuanming asked uninvitedly and laughed familiarly: "Jiuxiao, I remember that you used to be the least favorite. It s a lively place to come here. If you do nt see it for a few years, you have become humane. Then I ll ask you the next time. Although he had no title and no grade, he was also the grandson of the emperor, so Gou Liang and Han Zhan both got up and gave him a gift. After getting up, Han Zhandao said, "The emperor grandson joked." Xuan Yuanming returning the gift: "..." How should he answer this? This day is doomed to end. After Xuan Yuanming asked them if they could sit down and have a drink together, Gou Liang said with regret that we were planning to leave. This is true, but it is also very indifferent to Xuanyuan Ming, and it is too lazy to sit for a while. Xuan Yuanming has always been an uninteresting person, so it was a pity that he didn''t stop it. He never heard that he had received the invitation from the third son of the third prince and went to the banquet with Gou Liang. cup. "If it doesn''t work for me, don''t keep it." Xuanyuan said viciously. Gou Liang lay on the shoulders of Han Zhan and watched his portrait painted. He smiled and said, "Have you heard that Xuan Yuanming was buying a murderer to kill me? I heard that I was killing money when I fell into the grass, They have come to seek revenge. " "Is it." "He also found a hidden pile buried by Zambo in Tianyang, and you said, is he lucky?" "It''s very good. Xiaokenger, do I draw pear vortex or do you look like it?" Obviously, Han Zhan didn''t care about the killing incident. Gou Liang glanced at him and asked, "Which one do you like?" "All like it." He was honest. Gou Liang said: "You''re not picky, I''m tired of looking at this face. Why not draw a previous me? The one you just met shouldn''t be a secret? Han Zhan thought about it, put down his paintbrush, and painted it carefully with his fingers in the blank of rice paper. However, an image drawn with the power of the Lord God appeared in front of Gou Liang. Gou Liang stayed. ... what the **** is this ugly thing? ? ? ? Chapter 227： Durian-flavored God of War (12) The undersized palm of white was shrunk at the corner of rice paper, and the eyes had not yet opened. What was striking was the pair of pink hair on its forehead. No matter how you look at it, it is no different from a newborn rat. "My dear, you all have to go, you really love me." Gou Lianggan smiled and praised Han Zhan, stretched out and touched, the group of sleeping ugly things opened their eyes in shock. Those black-and-white eyes were ignorant and pitiful, as if with an indescribable charm, people''s eyes were attracted unconsciously, and they wanted to touch it and kiss it uncontrollably. For no reason, he softened. "What''s going on?" Gou Liang was surprised, but he absolutely didn''t have a good opinion of this ugly thing, hum. Han Zhan laughed: "It has the power of rules in its eyes, and it is naturally flattering." "This setting sounds like fox spirits." Gou Liang asked him, "What did you give it?" After listening to him bit by bit, Han Zhan couldn''t accept that this little guy was his own body. He shook his head with a smile: "You are not my creation. This rule is above my will." "what?" So 6? Gou Liang asked his source again, and Han Zhan just laughed. Han Zhan''s slender palm gently lifted it out of rice paper and placed it in his palm. Gou Liang''s eyes flashed. This scene is very familiar. He had seen it in a dream long ago. Han Zhan touched his back, the ugly thing suddenly tightened himself, the pink fur on his forehead turned into a bright fiery red, the corners of his mouth were curved, and blinking seemed to be shy, and even more exaggerated That little hair face actually got two dimples! "It''s malicious selling, foul." Gou Liang snorted and poked at its dimple. The little guy''s big eyes rolled around, as if he really saw Gou Liang strayed from time and space, suddenly his eyes widened fiercely, the hair on his forehead spurted flames, and a low roar came from his throat, even if he looked **** Can pinch, but the coercive pressure came from the sky, Gou Liang shivered with cold sweat, almost kneeling softly on the ground. "Prank." South Korea scolded. The sense of oppression emanating from the ugly thing suddenly ceased, "Wang" roared angrily, and seemed to turn his back as he turned away from Han Zhan and disappeared into his palm. "I rub ..." Gou Liang then recovered his voice. "Isn''t this a mirror image of your soul?" Han Zhan got up and wiped his sweat, shook his head and whispered: "You have the power of a special law, even if it exists in my memory, the image will not be under my control once this time." Gou Lianglai was on his chest and hummed, "But at least I have reached a consensus with it. It doesn''t like me, just like I don''t like it." Han Zhan hugged him on his lap, holding his waist in one hand, and continued to make unfinished portraits in one hand, and laughed: "I remember one time, and you saw a baby picture of a mortal and also asked me if I wanted it. I showed you the mirror, and as a result ... you rushed in and ate yourself as a kid. " Gou Liang: "..." Such a cruel thing, in the tone of fairy tales, is it really good? "So what do I look like when I grow up?" Gou Liang does not remember his lessons and still has great interest in this. With a stroke, Han Zhan said earnestly: "You are not your opponent now and you will be eaten." Gou Liang: "........." Cheng Wangfu. The five princes returned to serve in the palace, only to learn from his son that his plans to assassinate the Korean War and Gou Liang were changed. "Why don''t you talk to your father for such a big deal? Why give you so much courage? You can''t withdraw people quickly!" Cheng Wang said sternly. "When is it now and how can you tolerate such a joke! " "The father and the king are serious, then Han Zhan and Wei Xuanming don''t look at your father in the slightest, but they favor the third emperor. If we have the support of these two parties, it will be how we do business in North Korea. .Do you want to see this position over there? Rather than wait until the boat is done, it is better to cut off the bane at this time " "Snapped!" Cheng Wang slaps on Xuanyuan Ming''s face with a slap, "a rat''s eye!" "Don''t you ask Han Zhan and Wei Xuanming why they went to the banquet? My third brother''s continuation string is Han Zhan''s aunt, and she died on the day of the evening. The third son used her for cutting, just because she was a dying For the sake of the Korean war, you ca nt turn it out. As for Wei Xuanming, he has always behaved well, but he ca nt represent Wei s will. Yesterday in the palace, your emperor s grandfather hinted that we should not bother him. You are now Just want his life, do you think you can hide the sky and cross the sea, or do you think your emperor''s grandfather is not going to live long and you don''t have to take his words seriously? " "Baby doesn''t dare, baby never does!" Xuan Yuanming was so frightened that he knelt down and confessed: "Father Wang is angry, I will withdraw the order." "Not yet!" "Yes Yes!" Xuanyuan Ming crawled away and left. After he left, the wheelchair slipped out of the screen. Xuanyuan, the eldest son of the king, frowned, "The three brothers are really reckless. The Wei family, the Han family, and the Xiahou family, for me, are the prime ministers of Tianyang. For example, it is not as simple as it seems. The ancestors of previous generations have never touched them. There must be reasons for this. We can only kiss them, and if we ca nt, we do nt have to offend. " "That''s the truth, it''s almost foolish to almost make that junk thing broken for many years planning for my father." Cheng Wang scolded, Xuanyuan comforted: "The third brother is still young and seeing things is not good enough. Fortunately, now there is no major disaster, the father Wang will forgive him. But hey, hating the son is just a wasteful man Share your concerns for your father. " Cheng Wang heard the words busy and said, "My child must not be arrogant. If you weren''t there, the father would have been harmed by the thief and the third child. If you don''t say this, how is your child feeling today, and is he still unwell?" "It''s no longer a problem, thank you Father for your concern." Xuanyuan laughed. Cheng Wang waved his hand, a regret flashed in his eyes. His favorite thing is his eldest son. As the first child of Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan was raised by him personally since he was a child, and devoted the most effort, and Xuanyuan''s extraordinary talents never let him down, but he did not expect to be the third child when he was 13 years old. The thief was injured and his legs were broken. Thinking of this, Cheng Wang felt furious and hated the three princes who were fighting with him. A little dimness appeared in Xuanyuan''s eyes, and he quickly covered it up, and asked, "The father and the king just said that the emperor''s grandfather hinted that he would not ask Wei Xuanming for trouble. What''s the reason for this?" Cheng Wang shook his head and said, "I ca nt understand it for my father. I only knew that the father had met with Wei Lao before seeing us, and couldn''t detect what they said." "This matter is strange. I heard that Wei Lao had also met Liyang Hou alone at the birthday feast of Liyang Houye, and the two had a secret conversation for more than an hour. Could it be that the grandfather of the emperor was talking about them in secret, Is there such an instruction? But what does this have to do with the children of the Wei family? " Xuanyuan said, her voice was getting lower and lower, and she thought about it, but she racked her brains and didn''t think of clues. When the king saw this, he said, "It''s not a matter of taking over the throne. The father and his elders are willing to give the Wei family a bit of noodles, and we obey." Xuanyuan said yes, the father and son talked again. When Xuanyuan Ming''s turnaround was heard, Xuanyuan pushed back in a wheelchair, and Cheng Wang repeatedly confirmed that the assassination plan had been cancelled. He also warned Xuanyuan Ming and sent him away. Cheng Wang''s father and son were too premature in this tone, completely ignorant of Xuan Yuanming and Tiger seeking skin, he thought that the sword in his hands did not listen to his call. As a result, the assassination still arrived as planned. This day is the twelfth day of the lunar month. There is a custom in Tianyang. On this day, unmarried children will chisel ice for fish and cook for their parents. Gou Liang and Han Zhan are inseparable, and simply take their brothers and sisters to meet and go to the ice farm of the Wei family outside Tianyang City. When leaving the city gate, Xuan Yuanxu''s car and horse were parked aside, and he said, "Before the king had left the palace and opened the government, I heard that the ice lake in Weijiazhuangzi was a scene of Beijing in winter. The produce is also very aura, and the taste is excellent, but Chang Ning is not at home, and I am sorry to come to the door to disturb, but this year, I want to let the king be an eye-opener. " Before Gou Liang said a word, someone immediately hurriedly laughed and said, "How can a man refuse to say this, Lord Wang?" It was Ouyang Zhuo, and he followed Chi Tao behind him. Gou Liang glanced at the Korean war with which they nodded, and laughed: "The two are already married and have children, why don''t you wait for the filial piety of the children to eat the cold wind today?" Chi Tao waved his hand: "Don''t make fun of us, my child and I are just a little older. I said that my family, this morning, was helped by a babysitter to pick up a pre-bred fish in the pool for him My grandfather and I sent it to my room, even if I had a bad relationship. My mother was afraid that he would catch the cold, but it was much more expensive than our time. I dare not bother the little ancestor. " Ouyang Zhuo: "Don''t be too disappointed with Wei Xiandi. There is no place to play in the freezing cold this day. It''s so easy to wait for the fun of this day." Since they met, there was no reason to refuse, so everyone went together. When they arrived at the Weijia Grange, they went straight to the ice lake. This icy lake is really beautiful. The huge lake is followed by a thick layer of ice, and the surrounding trees are covered with frost. It looks like snowflakes in full bloom. The daughters got shocked by the magnificent scenery when they got off the carriage, and they all sighed with admiration. Xuan Yuanxu said: "It really is worthy of the name, even this scene is not worthy of the trip. Changning, you can talk about what else is fun and interesting here, take me to-" When he looked back, where was Gou Liang behind him? Weijia Erlang quickly stepped forward and said, "The sixteenth grandfather, the elder brother and the brother Han Shi have left something. He hasn''t been to Zhuangzi for many years. I''m afraid he''s not familiar. If you want to see it, why don''t I guide you?" Xuan Yuanxu nodded and promised, but he was more curious about what Gouliang and Han Zhan had left secretly about what they were doing. Gou Liang and Han Zhan did not do a good job. They walked quickly and went to the back mountain of Grange. This is the second peak of Tianyang Jingcheng, with a magnificent scene called "Tianzhe Busan". That Busan was split in half at the highest point, straight into the ground, unfathomable. The smoky line at Tianzhe Fracture is perennially utterly unreal. Many people have gone inside to explore the mystery, but once they step into the mist, they will lose their traces and will automatically appear with them after 7749 days. The lower reaches of the moat, hundreds of miles away, lost all memories of adventure, without exception. However, as long as someone mentions the word Busan later, they will be frightened to cry on their knees, begging for mercy, showing that it was never a pleasant experience. Gradually, Tianzhan Busan became a sight that can only be viewed from a distance. At this moment, Gou Liang and Han Zhan stood on the cliff in Busan, overlooking the rolling clouds at their feet. Gou Liang squatted down, flicked his fingers in the thick white mist, drew his hand and licked his fingertips, his eyes lit up and said, "Sweet." Han Zhan leaned over and hugged him, saying, "It''s sweeter below. I''ll take you there." With that said, he jumped into the mist holding Gou Liang and stepped on a cloud exactly. The group of clouds and clouds quickly frozen and slammed the two Gou Liang down. The speed was so fast that the unprepared Gou Liang had no time to hug Han Zhan''s neck, they reached the ground. Gou Liang shook his head a bit stunned by severe weightlessness and said, "This direct service is really considerate." Han Zhan entrusted him, and hugged him to jump off the ice cube before putting him down. "It''s really comfortable here, is there geothermal heat?" Gou Liang stretched a waist, took a breath, but did not smell the smell of sulfur, but a faint sweet fragrance. Han Zhan took his hand, lowered his voice and said, "Be quiet, don''t wake them up." Gou Liang was curious: "What is it?" Korean War: "Your pet." pet? Gou Liang glanced at Han Zhan, how he felt his smile was not good. The more you walked, the warmer you got. Gou Liang looked around and found that this cave is exactly the same as the seal of his canine teeth that he saw at the Holy Mountain in Tianyang. He thought in his heart that his pet should not have the power of darkness. Relationship. But it turned out that he thought too much. When he saw the two "pets" who were snoring together, Gou Liang almost screamed-these two goods looked exactly like the two non-eating soul soul pets he raised at the Space Time Administration. !! Tell him, it must be a coincidence! Han Zhanxi thought about it in his heart, and said with a smile: "You developed the soul pet, and ... the soul coin eaten by the soul pet has always been your snack." Huh? !! Gou Liang blinked, Han Zhan rubbed his head, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "It''s just that they don''t know how to appreciate your aesthetics, so as far as I know, in addition to the director, I was asked to raise a puppet. In addition to the fixed feeding of soul pets, the two you keep are the only three soul pets sold so far in the Space and Time Administration. " Gou Liang Zhengzheng said: "I''m just poor, I can''t afford other soul pets!" That is definitely not his aesthetic! Although ... Look at it for a long time, these two goods are also ugly. "Shh." Han Zhan took him around the sizzling pet, walked deeper into the cave, and whispered, "Since the Tianyang people haven''t come to explore, they haven''t had a playmate for a long time. If they find us, Not easy to get rid of. " Gou Liang looked back at the slumbering pet that was sleeping sweetly, and a picture flashed in his head. The snow-white wolf grabbed the rolling pets as the ball seemed to be thrown away, and flew to meet them again, then throw it away ... Gou Liangfuer, so, how did the Lord God raise him, why does he not only like to talk about Wang, but he is no different from a dog? "... Little pit?" "Ok?" Gou Liang returned to God, only to find that they had reached the end of the cave. The walls of the cave are covered with crystal flower rhombuses, and the fire-colored rock walls are shining with dazzling light. In front of me is a pool of hot springs. The clear water is clearly visible. The white jade-like wall of the pool and the bottom of the pool are colorful eggs. The complex mysterious lines are engraved on it, which is extremely charming. Gou Liang stepped forward, squatted and looked closely, surprised: "These eggs are really engraved with rules. What kind of eggs are they? Are those two born?" "They are all public." Han Zhan said. "What''s wrong with the public, if you want, they can have a football team." Gou Liang disagreed completely, and the Lord God has set up foundations. What else is impossible? Han Zhan coughed when he heard him, pulled him over, undressed and jumped into the water. Gou Liang was very interested in the eggs at the bottom of the water. He was about to swim down and was pushed down by Han Zhan. Only then did Gou Liang discover that his eyes had become a touch of gold. "what happened?" Han Zhan didn''t answer. He expected to put the hot part on him, and said dumbly, "Little pit, I can''t wait." He kissed Gou Liang''s lips, grinded eagerly, and split Gou Liang''s legs into it. Gou Liang, whose lips were sealed, was suddenly shrunk by the sudden intrusion. He didn''t feel the pain, he was sweating all over, and shouted impatiently: "It''s hot ... What happened to you, Han, too, too It''s hot. " As if hot iron was wedged into his body, although Gou Liang didn''t feel uncomfortable strangely, the unprecedented heat made him palpitated. Han Zhan panted in a whisper, and his firm softness finally relieved him, and kissed Gou Liang''s forehead softly, and said, "Sorry Xiaokeng, here ... I can''t stand it." "what?" Gou Liangre couldn''t hear anything. The authentic taste of the power of the Lord God fed by Han Zhan didn''t let him taste it. His body was turbulent in a violent impact. He could only hold the Korean Zhan and use his best efforts. Hold tightly, and instinctively screamed. After a long time, Gou Liang learned that the egg in which the rule was engraved in the pond was nothing else, or his tears. The crystals that originate from the eyes that are naturally intriguing, make it difficult to suppress the inner hunger, and it is difficult for the Korean War to be self-sustaining. "Roar?" A cry near his ear made Gou Liang, who had been sinking in pleasure, look back for a moment. When he turned his head, he met a pair of bronze bell eyes. "what" Gou Liang shuddered in shock, Han Zhan snorted and rammed harder. Gou Liang clasped his back and cried, "Korean, Korean war ... Yes, there is something ... Oh, I''m awake ... Quickly drive it away ... Han Zhan chuckled and said, "Xiaokeng bite so tightly, does he like this kind of stimulation?" "Fart, fart, don''t allow you to be seen by others!" Gou Liang glared at him, and Han Zhan smiled: "Relax, it can''t see us." Gou Liang turned his head to see, and saw the cricket keep his head toward them, but was blocked by an invisible force, roaring in doubt. However, he quickly lost control of it. Can only continue to sink, sink, and drown in the tenderness of the Korean War. Chapter 228： Durian-flavored God of War (13) "Brother, you are back ... Huan, what happened to Brother Wei?" Han Yi and Wei Er, who were returning to Zhuangzi to get wine, saw that they had dismounted and greeted them. Han Yi saw Gou Liangwo wrapped tightly by the cloak in the arms of the Korean War, and he asked awkwardly. Gou Liang yawned and looked in the direction of the sound of the piano. "I''m so interested in playing the piano on such a cold day, and I''m not afraid to freeze my fingers." He said jumping off the horse and yawning again, tears coming out of the corners of his eyes, and he was very sleepy. Han Zhan untied his cloak and put it on him, whispering to him, "If you''re sleepy, go back to the village and go to sleep. It''s the same for me to fish." Gou Liang pulled him forward and said, "I haven''t played ice fishing yet. How can good time be used to sleep?" Wei Er followed and said, "Big Brother, Big Brother Han, Big Brother Chi and Big Brother Ouyang will return to the city after lunch. Only the sixteenth Lord Ye invited the piano with the sound of a flute, and the four sisters had all his Yaxing. Drink warm wine. Would you like to go over first? " Gou Liang and the Korean War naturally agreed. As soon as Xuan Yuanxu saw them coming back, he came across and said, "Wei Xuanming, what did your kid have to do with the son of Poyang? The two hours have passed, and the child will have a nest. Do you know how to come back? " Gou Liang knew him, and sat down and said, "It''s just a matter of having a child. Do you want to know it?" "puff--" Xuanyuan Xu, who was drinking tea, sprayed, and coughed, "How can you be the elder brother, just say this in front of a few sisters." Gou Liang smiled, and handed the hand warmer on the table to the four girls Wei who got up from the piano case, frowning: "In such a cold day, the sixteenth Prince has asked my sister a cowardly woman to play the piano for you, really Great face. " Wei Siniang busy said: "Big brother has misunderstood. It was I who saw Wang Ye Di Yi''s super skill, and it was an instant itch that made him ugly." Xuan Yuanxu laughed: "Four girls have a good reputation for their piano. After listening, they were very heartbroken. Thank you for your enlightenment." Wei Siniang blushed and thanked her, and couldn''t hide the feelings in her eyes, but before she was humble, one voiced out: "Miss Wei Sin''s piano is really high, but if I say, it''s the one that Changning talked about. The song "Ambush in Ten Faces" made me never forget. It really touched my heart. I wonder if I have the honor to listen to it again today? I have been thinking about it for a long time. " Gou Liang noticed him and raised his eyebrows, "When did you come, Zhuge third? But don''t worry, don''t forget me, it''s useless to remember." Zhuge Shuang, the fiance of Shuyang County''s fiance, flushed: "What nonsense!" Gou Liangqi said aloud, "It''s clearly what you said, why did you become mine? But when can you change your temper, blushing at every turn, and others see you as if I''m wrong?" "you!" Zhuge''s ears were also red. The principal of Shuyang County laughed and said, "Brother Wei, don''t bully with honest people." "Man in this world can''t be really honest, but one thing falls into one." Gou Liang laughed. At this time, the face of Shuyang County Master was also flushedif it was not because Gou Liang felt that she had lost her, Zhuge Shuang, who knew that eloquence and cheeks were not equal, would not have confronted Gou Liang immediately. Xuan Yuanxu was particularly interested in what Zhuge Shuang said: "What ambush, why haven''t I heard?" Wei Siniang said: "That was played by my eldest brother during Grandpa Xiahou s 60th birthday. It was very impassioned. It was just Grandpa Xiahou who liked it. Speaking of piano art, I could nt reach my brother. Ten, As a kid, he taught me to play the piano. Some of the new music I played were from my brother. " Xuan Yuanxu was really surprised at this time. Wei Siniang''s piano skills were not enough to be stunning, but her music was enchanting. I did not expect that it was actually by Gou Liang. "I didn''t expect your kid to still have this ability, disrespectful and disrespectful!" Xuan Yuanxu is a person who loves tones of music, arrogantly saying, "That''s why I still ask Changning for advice today." Gou Liang supported his forehead, and leisurely looked at the hot drink, and laughed, "Don''t dare to be, but just pick your teeth." Wei Siniang saw Xuan Yuanxu showing regret, and she was anxious and said, "Brother, Lord Sixteen is a master of rhythm. The so-called confidant is hard to find, and the opponent is hard to find. Do nt you always feel that the hero is lonely, and you are alone?" Maybe, sixteen The Lord will be able to fulfill you, but wish for defeat. " Gou Liang''s mouth twitched, and the two main diseases in the original Taoist heart were really enough. "You, you really turn your elbows out." Gou Liang gave Wei Siniang a glance. Wei Siniang was shy, and she bowed her head and said: "Brother, what are you talking about? Sister is thinking for you, you don''t appreciate ... then forget it." Han Zhan took Wen Hao''s jug and poured a cup for Gou Liang, telling him not to be greedy, and then poured a bowl for Xuan Yuanxu. Han Yi didn''t dare to work for him. Zhuge Shuang showed his heart in front of his fiancee''s siblings and quickly took over to pour wine for them. Gou Liang took a sip and warmed it into the intestines and lungs. The hot air transpired from the throat and reflected the peach-like powder white. He thought about it for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woods somewhere by the lake, his mouth hooked: these guys, finally they are about to start. With this smile, the handsome face suddenly added another style, Xuan Yuanxu looked at it for a moment. When he was trying to say something, he saw Gou Liang put down his wine glass and said to Han Zhan, "I haven''t heard you play the piano for a long time. Today the weather is so good, you play it for me?" Bi Xia, a gentle model, has a superb piano skill. In fact, he hasn''t heard it for many years. It is really nostalgic to think about it. Han Zhan stuck his face against the back of his slightly cold hands, and he stood up and said, "Only drink one, not many." Gou Liang took a regretful glance at the hip flask and followed him to pick up the piano. "Let''s find an empty place. Wouldn''t it be a pleasure for me to play the sword while dancing?" Korean war has nothing to say. Xuan Yuanxu and others were not allowed to follow the past, and couldn''t help wondering: "I never knew that Han Shizi was a brave soldier, and martial arts was the old general of Xiahou who had never been able to speak. It was the best master in the world. Why, Wang never heard Will he play the piano? " The people in Puyang Houfu also stunned for a moment, the county host laughed: "My elder brother is talented, there is nothing he can''t learn. He is in the army all year round, and we don''t know that it is normal." Xuan Yuanxu was even more curious. "Since it is the sound of the piano that Chang Ning has won, it must not be bad, let''s listen." Han Zhan casually sat cross-legged on the ice, with the lyre lying horizontally on his lap, his fingers stroking the strings, then he raised his hand and played the first syllable. He played "Feng Qiu Huang", which is very atmospheric, but he has a lingering meaning. Gou Liang leisurely fiddled with the sword in his hand and laughed: "There is a beauty, and you will never forget it. If you do nt see it in a day, you will think like crazy ... I like it!" He raised his sword in front of his eyes, and when the sword body moved, it reflected a dazzling light on the killer who was hiding in the forest, piercing the man to close his eyes subconsciously. "Friends on the tree, it''s freezing in the cold this day. Why don''t you squat on it for so long? Why not drink a glass of hot wine?" Gou Liang smiled and pointed at the sword, directly locking the killer leader. The leader was shocked and immediately cut off: "Do it! One is not left!" The subordinates threw away the wrapped white cloth and exposed them in a tight black clothes. They jumped down the tree and killed Gouliang and Han. Gou Liang faced the battle, Han Zhan fiddled with the strings, and was still safe. When they showed up, Xuan Yuanxu and other talents in the lake heart pavilion discovered the existence of these people, and were shocked. Xuan Yuanxu shouted, "Who are you! How dare you attack the King!" Han Yi was shocked: "Brother" The killers had two paths, and the people who killed Xiangxin Pavilion suddenly froze within a hundred steps of Huxin Pavilion, unable to move at all, as if someone had pressed the stop button. Gou Lianglang said: "Don''t panic, don''t go out of the lake heart pavilion, Grandpa has already laid the array, as long as you don''t come out, these miscellaneous pieces will not hurt you." The killer''s leader saw a bad situation, and he quickly dragged Gou Liang and Han Zhan, and then separated his staff to investigate the dead subordinates, and found that those people would return to the center of the lake center as soon as they walked a hundred steps away. After the evacuation plan, he sneered, "Killed the Korean War and Wei Xuanming! The rest need not be bothered!" The killers embraced Gou Liang and Han Zhan, and Gou Liang came up with a sword flower late in his hand. "Brother beware!" The brothers and sisters of the Wei family cried in panic, but soon their voices disappeared. Gou Liang moved, and he passed through the crowd at a speed that was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye. When he stopped, the black masked killer behind him suddenly covered his neck in unison, blood spewed, and their throats He made a dull and painful cry while falling to the ground. Gou Liang raised his sword and stroked his **** Jian Feng, and smiled, "I haven''t smelled it for a long time, it''s ... remembering." He looked at the killer in black, and somehow, the fearless killers took a step back unconsciously to such a pair of lazy eyes. The leader drank: "Kill !!" They then returned to God fiercely, and rushed back to Gouliang again. The sound of Han Zhan''s piano is endless, and the charming subwoofer sounded in yelling and killing: Feng Xi Feng Xi returned to her hometown and traveled across the sea to seek her phoenix. When you have nt met anything yet, He Wujin is upstairs! Here Junmei Qiaoerlang, the room ren ya poison my intestines. "Hahaha, that''s good!" Gou Liang smiled happily, but his speed slowed down, but his moves did not drag the water, Jian Feng licked blood, and there was no backhand to kill people. He Yuan''s neck is a shackle, and Hu Shaoxi soars together! Phoenix Xi Phoenix Xi lives from me, and has to hold Yingwei for his wife. The killer leader saw that they were crowded but couldn''t even get close to Gou Liang and Han Zhan''s body. They knew that today they were destined to return without success, and then dragged on but it was not good, and immediately said: "Withdraw!" "Me, are you allowed to go?" The words fell, and Gou Liang''s figure stayed like a ghost in front of the killer''s boss, and the sharp sword reached his throat. The last twenty killers on the ice fell to the ground one after another. The hair on the killer''s collar stood up, and cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. Gou Liang was not in a hurry to kill him, but laughed: "Shhhh, don''t make a noise, accompany me." Friendship, harmony, and harmony, who knows from the middle of the night? The wings flew up and high, and the three lifetimes followed. When the sound of Feng Qiuhuang went away, Gou Liang chuckled: "It''s not good for you to tamper with the classics, but I like it." He retracted the sword, and fell lightly to the side of Han Zhan, blood dripped down the sword, a scream of the sword body, and a splash of blood splashed on the ice. There was an infiltrating coldness in the air. Gou Liang looked up and looked at the killer leader who was still in place, and said slowly: "Go back and tell your master, I always hate someone to remember my daughter-in-law. He dares to come again, and I will kill him. The killer leader was startled, "You don''t kill me?" "What, sorry?" Gou Liang threw the sword, and the sword body fell into the ice. The killer''s leader saw the situation and fled away. Gou Liang leaned in and kissed the Korean War, "I read it so well. At night, read it to me again, eh?" "What do you want to hear? Seissun and Yuxin?" Han Zhan got up and flew back to Hu Xinting with him. The escaped killer leader really did what Gou Liang expected, instead of escaping from the capital, he died in Chengwang''s palace. The next day, the capital was spread all over. The sixteenth Prince, Puyang Houfu and the Wei family were assassinated in Tianzhuang, which was actually what Cheng Wang did! Chapter 229： Durian-flavored God of War (14) December 14th. One day later, the assassination of Chengyang Houfu and Wei Xiangjia s children and grandchildren has spread through the streets of Beijing. Prime Minister Wei Lao, who was sick in the government, and Yeyang Houye, who never went to the early dynasty, appeared with their sons at the Golden Temple. The courtiers who heard the story looked at them with a secretive look, and then looked at the gloomy face that was worse than the bitter master. It is necessary to become an angry king, and can''t help but think differently. The old emperor, who had been away for three days due to illness, came to the dynasty, and after ten years of life, he opened his old muddy eyes and looked down. Gaze on Prime Minister Wei and Han Zhan''s father and son for a moment, he raised his hand and said, "Zhong Qing is flat. Come, show Wei Qing''s family and Puyang Hou." He wore a long robe with long sleeves, and said, "Two Ai Qing Nai''s humerus, but years are not forgiving, and the sky does not sympathize with your love. I may not have seen you in this hall for a long time. Today I''m afraid I can''t go to the Three Treasure Hall without any incident. Let''s talk about it. " While talking, he glanced coldly at Cheng Wang. Prime Minister Wei Lao stood on the armrest to salute, and the emperor asked him to sit and speak. Elder Wei repeatedly thanked En, and then sat down, booing: "The old minister is ashamed of the emperor''s holy gratitude, knowing that my emperor''s health has not been good recently, you should not worry about it with this matter. However, the son-in-law is too big. Thousands of years have never encountered such a shocking thing, and the emperor had to make a decision. Wei Lao has been an official for many years, and he is free to set his own art of speech. After this lyric, Shi Cai sighed: "Presumably the emperor has heard about it. Several grandchildren, such as Yu Xiaori, and the old man, returned home from ice fishing, but did not expect it. In just a few hours, the old minister was almost separated from the young grandson ... " Speaking of this, the vicissitudes of old Wei Wei paused sadly, and raised his hand to wipe his tears, "In the blue sky and white day, just in the village of Taizu Emperor Junci, there are more than a hundred killers who are killing each other. My impenetrable grandson repulsed the enemy and defended his brother and sister''s lives. The old minister followed them for a hundred yesterday. " "Ai Qing lives a hundred years, and she must not say such frustrating words." The emperor comforted. "Thank my emperor." Prime Minister Wei Lao raised his hand and worshiped him, and then said positively: "Although it was scary and dangerous, but the old minister felt like a knife when he wanted to come. Now the old man is useless, and even his children and grandchildren can''t protect him. I ask the emperor to decide for the old minister. " Yeyang Houye also said, "Wei Chen also asked the emperor to take the lead! At the age of ten, the minister was ordered to kill the enemy and defend the Tianyang territory on the battlefield. The experience of life and death is unknown, but he never thought of being here in peace. Within the capital, some people were so daring to slaughter the knives against my loyal generations at the Poyang Houfu House. What is not as good as pigs and dogs can take the knife without killing the enemy, but it is awe-inspiring to female stream children! " The emperor coughed, and although he was dissatisfied with his words, he did not sue them. He only spoke out, "Where is Dali Temple?" The Ministry of Justice Shang Shu and the Dali Temple Secretary made a quick appearance, "Wei Chen is here!" Emperor: "How did the errand handed over to you yesterday, but there are clues found in the assassin''s body, who bought the murderer?" When the two heard each other and looked at each other, Shang Shu Zhihu bowed down and said, "The emperor, those assassins are not supportive dead men but killers of rivers and lakes. Their identities have been confirmed. They come from the organization of the famous lake of Yan Luodian." "Danchen sent troops to Yanluodian yesterday, but there was a torch. His inability failed to capture a live mouth. Fortunately, the clues that Chen bought at Qianjin Pavilion, according to the owner of Qianjin Pavilion, said that someone had been there ten days ago. Yan Luodian used the two thousand gold as a deposit to take the lives of Puyang Shizi and Master Wei Xuanming, but the buyer somehow withdrew the order four days ago. " Emperor: "Who is the buyer?" Hearing this, Cheng Wang hid his hands under the wide sleeves of the Prince''s clothes and shook his hands, his heart suddenly lifted. "This ..." Is the Book of Punishment: "Wei Chen has not found out yet. Qianjin Pavilion is not willing to disclose the other party''s information, but I do not know whether the buyer repented or bought another murderer. This is a clue, please also The emperor will give Wei Chen another two days, and Wei Chen will do everything he can to identify the person. " "Since the killer leader was brought up from Cheng Wang''s Mansion, ask the Qian Jin Pavilion what it is?" The emperor sneered, looking at his five sons, and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Wang, do you know who you buy?" " Cheng Wang hurriedly came forward to kneel and said, "Father Emperor Ming Jian, children and ministers do not know, assassination has nothing to do with children and ministers!" "Erchen told the Ministry of Justice yesterday that the truth was that the killer broke into Erchen''s house for no reason, and waited for the people around Erchen to **** and wipe his neck. Erchen was also confused at that time, until I heard that someone was assassinated and assassinated the son of Wei and Houyang Houye. The killer was the one who escaped by chance. Only then did the son-in-law know that someone had deliberately framed the son-in-law! Now people in Beijing are deliberately misled and the people in Beijing actually They all identify the son-in-law as the murderer, and the son-in-law has no reason to speak. " Cheng Wang gave a vicious glance to his old rival, the third prince, and then gave a heavy **** and proclaimed: "Father Huang Yingming, please be the master of your children and be fair to them, so that some villains will not succeed!" Seeing this, Ding Wang also stepped forward to kneel and said, "Father Emperor, the son-in-law has something to do with it. It has to do with the assassination of the Han and Wei dynasties. The son-in-law also knows some inside information." "Oh? Come on." The emperor gave them a deep look. Ding Wangdao: "Ten days ago, the son of Chen Chen''s men accidentally found the suspicious person''s whereabouts on the King''s Mansion, and he paid attention. The follower is the most important third son Xuan Yuanming''s physical and mental abdomen. A few days ago and four days ago, they appeared at a gambling house in Xijiekou, and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs has verified that this place is a hall of Yan Luodian. The son-in-law thinks that this is a coincidence and may help the case. I dare not conceal it because of my private affairs, please ask my father. "What''s the meaning of Brother Three Emperors? Could it be that a greedy slave was in and out of the gambling house, and he would be able to arbitrarily attack the King to plot the assassination? Don''t you think this is too absurd!" Cheng Wang stared angrily, but in the bottom of his heart he scolded Xuanyuan Ming and scolded a dog''s blood, it was really more than enough to fail! In the face of his anger, Ding Wang didn''t care about his anger, and laughed: "The emperor''s words are serious. He just explained a fact for his brother. The emperor Zou only proposed to bring the follower to the Ministry of Justice for interrogation, so as not to miss the clue and Did nt say that he was the third brother. You instructed. If the third brother is upright, why should he be so anxious? " Cheng Wang: "This matter has nothing to do with my king. I have a clear conscience, I''m afraid that some people are just out of nothing." He looked at Ding Wang, his eyes full of anger. He has determined that this must be the ghost of Ding Wang. His own species knows that he does not believe that Xuan Yuanming has the courage to punish him. But since Ding Wang can know that Xuan Yuanming''s people have contacted Yan Luodian, he has been a stalk. It was easy to beat him again. And within a day of Jingzhong, there were so many unfavorable remarks, saying that no one manipulated the fools and did not believe it! In this Manchu City, who is more motivated to deal with him besides Ding Wang? The two of you bite me sentence by sentence, and the old emperor''s eyes rolled angrily, and he shouted, "Both shut up for you! The hall is not where your two argue, so noisy!" King Cheng and King Ding kept silent, and quickly and sincerely pleaded guilty to the emperor. Seeing them simmering, Han Zhan, who has not spoken out, said, "The emperor, the minister has something to play." The emperor unexpectedly had something to say. He couldn''t figure out whether the king or the king had fallen into his hands, and his heart tightened. Regardless of how the matter ended, he really did not want this matter to be related to the royal family, which caused Xuanyuan''s suspicion with the Han and Wei families. But since the Korean War has been proposed, he can''t help but listen and watch the changes. Han Zhan stood up and said, "Even the Emperor Qilu, although the minister did not know who was going to buy the minister and Chang Ning''s life, yesterday, the minister had already captured a total of thirty killers of the Yan Luodian before the ruins of the Yan Luodian. Give a confession, please look at the emperor. " He took out the memorial and put his hands up. All the ministers were shocked, and the Dali Temple Qing couldn''t hold his breath: "Since Shizi has already obtained such an important witness, why not send someone to notify me and wait, can''t you trust Xiaguan and Master Li''s case handling ability?" The **** rushed down to collect evidence, and the emperor did not stop the questioning of the Dali Temple Minister. When he saw that the Korean war turned a deaf ear, he was more concerned about it. When he saw the confession, it was Rao that he had been prepared, or was he standing up on a dragon-chair, and he was furious: "Hate! Wumang dog, bullying too much!" "The emperor is angry." The Baiguan was unexpected, and he immediately kneeled and asked him to take care of the dragon body. The emperor did not call them up, and looked at the half-kneeled Han Zhandao: "General Han, how much do you know about this confession?" "If you are not very sure, Wei Chen would dare to confess the confession and face." Han Zhandao, "When confronted with the killers the day before, Chen found that their martial arts path was related to extraterritorial areas, and went to check. Therefore, the matter involved military aircraft, before it was determined It is inconvenient to disclose it, and I ask Master Li and Master Wang to be surprised. " The Ministry of Justice Shang Shu and the Dali Temple Secretary knew that there was a great deal, and where did they dare to take care of the Korean war''s knowledge without reporting? The emperor let the hundred officials stand up and discussed the matter of Xi Mang''s stabbing and assassination in Tianyang. At the moment, the King of the Golden Dragon Palace went up and down together. Both Cheng Cheng and Ding Wang abandoned the former suspects and focused on the matter. When Xuan Yuanxu in front of the Qinglong Gate waited for half a day, he could not see the movement inside. He said: "I also said that this time the three emperor brothers and the five emperor brothers will surely bite each other''s secret hands. I heard that they also saw a lot of DPRK party feathers yesterday, and they must be upset. So quiet? " Gou Liang sniffed the tea scent leisurely and said casually: "Wang Ye is not a fisherman, but how does the mussels fight?" "Isn''t that the fisherman, but there is always someone." Xuanyuan Xu said with regret, "If it wasn''t for the father and the emperor who didn''t want to complicate the matter too much, he would have to pick me out, and I wouldn''t allow me to ask questions. I am now Can you listen to a lively inside? " Seeing that Gou Liang was completely uninterested, Xuanyuan Xu turned his eyes and said, "Well, no matter who the target is, I will not be a leisure king. I have not been affected by the pond fish, and those things have nothing to do with me after all. But ... " Xuan Yuanxu leaned to Gou Liang, holding his hand down and said, "I heard you call Han Zhan to be your wife-in-law? Is that really the case? You ... uh?" He raised an eyebrow ambiguously, unconsciously in his eyes. Gou Liang looked up at him. The look with a little smile was not much different than before, but Xuanyuan Xu didn''t know why he suddenly thought of what he looked like when he killed yesterday. At that time Gou Liang shuttled freely in the hundreds of killer piles, and the careless Xuan Yuanxu who wiped off several people''s necks with one sword could not forget in his life. Even though he was a distance away, he still saw the faint interest in Gou Liang''s face Laughing clearly, but extremely cold. Just like now. He stepped back instinctively, seeing Gou Liang''s deep smile and couldn''t help touching his nose. Gou Liang no longer scared him when he knew what he was interested in. He put down the tea cup and said, "What is it and what is it with you?" Xuan Yuanxu: "I used to think you weren''t quite right. It turned out that you weren''t interested in girls. I said that the king is also Yushu''s wind and looks so good. Don''t you have any thoughts about the king?" Gou Liang didn''t answer first, but looked at Xuan Xuanxu with a profound look up and down, and then sneered: "Not to mention that you didn''t look like your hair before, but now, I don''t look at you." Xuan Xuanxu was a little nervous at first. He suddenly became flushed when he said that, "What''s wrong with me now? I don''t know how many people are looking forward to Wang Meng. I think I''m no worse than the Korean War. Why? Not worthy of you? " Gou Liang paused for a moment, wondering: "You actually beat Korea?" He laughednot to laugh at or to be angry, but simply as if he had heard some funny joke and was laughed at. Gou Liang waved his hands and did not explain when Xuan Yuanxu asked him with a red ear and a red face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, are you still a kid, you will understand when you grow up. They can''t figure it out. It won''t come out at noon, I''m going to sleep for a while, you go back first. " "Wei Xuanming what do you mean, I will have a weak crown when I get old, you" "Want me to invite you down?" Gou Liang sat up, he put away his smile, and the temperament in the temperament was exactly the same as the Korean war that he had killed on the battlefield in recent years. The sleeve hummed and left. Gou Liang shook his head with a smile, regardless of whether he mumbled outside the car and said his right or wrong, leaning his head on the couch in the carriage. He wore a blanket on his leg, and supported his head to watch the big blind spot in the system monitor stand still, and the Minister of Culture and War on the hall had blushed with a thick neck and was not interested in whether he would take the initiative to fight the West Mang years later. Yawned. With his eyes back, Gou Liang rolled the fox fur blanket over his body and closed his eyes against the pillow. The teapot in the carriage, warmed by the stove, went to sleep unconsciously. He had a dream. In the dream, he became the appearance of the body, raised a furry white claw and split a mountain in half-Gou Liang recognized it, it was Tianshan Busan. He was sleeping in a cave underground in Busan, his head was lying on the man''s leg, and the man''s fingers shuttled through his hair and combed for him. He snored comfortably, and happily flicked his tail, and fanned out the two round puppet pets nestling beside him. The two pets howled, crawled back pitifully, and slid back to him side by side, squeezed together next to each other. The man chuckled and said, "Don''t you also want to learn how to raise them? When did I bully you so much?" "Wang ~" Gou Liang licked the man''s hand, his head arched tenderly in the man''s chest. The man said obediently: "Anyway, whatever you want, I will not bind you." "Wang Wang ~" Gou Liang laughed happily. The man touched his head, and was about to discuss with him that he would not be allowed to learn the barking again when his mind was opened, and his brows suddenly frowned. He got up and said to Gou Liang, "As soon as you sleep, I''ll go back when I go." "Hum?" Gou Liang''s ears suddenly stood up, his mouth was bitten on his sleeve, the law of the robe angle flashed without hurting Gou Liang. The man said patiently, "Come back soon." Gou Liangyi reluctantly loosened his teeth, and the man really returned soon. His expression was still calm, but his body was covered with black power, and cold sweat was hanging on his forehead. The power of darkness? Did he fight? Was it hurt? !! Gou Liang''s heart tightened, but he didn''t realize it in his dream, and raised his head to cheer at him. The man hugged it, and Gou Liang took a curious sip of the dark power on his body and spit his tongue disgustingly: "No taste, it''s not delicious." The man touched his head and said with a smile, "Don''t eat it if you don''t like it." Gou Liang arched his shoulders, and saw that his cannons were dim, and the fragrance on his body was a bit lighter than before, and he was surprised: "What''s wrong with you ... hurt?" He raised his claws and touched the man''s face, howling anxiously. The man took his paw, easily lifted him up, and returned it to the cave. After sitting for a while, the dark air on his body dissipated, and the law robe was restored as before. The man touched his head and said suddenly, "Little pit, I need to leave here and wait to get things done and come back to pick you up." "how long?" Gou Liang opened his **** eyes and looked at him with horror. The man paused and said, "It can be as long as a hundred years and as long as a thousand years, enough for you to sleep, and wait for me to wake you up." Gou Liang clawed his ground and said, "You will not lose me again, right?" The man gave him a positive answer. Gou Liang then watched him leave, even if it was only an instantaneous event, but the back of the man''s departure was infinitely long in his eyes, slowly becoming blurred. "Woohoo ..." The man turned his head and saw only tears falling from his eyes. The man looked at him quietly for a long time, and suddenly sighed softly, opened his hands to him, "Little pit, come here." "Alas!" Gou Liangfei flew at him, but I don''t know why he couldn''t reach that short distance. He fluttered with all his strength, fluttering-- "hiss!" Gou Liang, who fell from the couch, hit his hand on the burning stove with a cry of pain. Han Zhuang, accompanied by Houye and Wei Lao, stepped out of Han Zhan''s eyebrows at Qinglongmen and fled away towards the carriage. Chapter 230： Durian-flavored God of War (15) Pushing the car door, he hurriedly asked, "Little pit ..." Gou Liang pounced on him, Han Zhan Leng reclined backwards, kicked the car board and flew backward for a while to stabilize his figure. "what happened?" He asked softly. Gou Liang hugged him tightly, his cheek pressed against his neck, and shook his head. The wet touch made Han Zhan raise his hand to touch his face, and it was ... tears. He kissed Gouliang''s hair and asked him softly, "How did you cry?" Gou Liang wiped his face, only to find that he didn''t know when he was in tears like he was in a dream. "I ... dreamed of you throwing me away." Gou Liang knows that what he dreamed of must be something that has happened before. The tear egg with special rules in Tianzhan Busan Warm Pool is the proof. He looked up at Han Zhan, who wiped his tears, and hummed, "You honestly told me that you had lost me before--" "Ahem!" The old Mr. Wei, who had caught up, coughed heavily. Seeing that the two children finally remembered their existence, he scratched Gouliang with a horizontal nose and cursed his voice. ! " Only then did Gou Liang notice the civil and military officials who were settled in place by his shock, and at this time were whispering, he heard several humiliating Swen shaking his head. Gou Liang didn''t care about these people, but when he saw the old man''s expression of shame and indignation, he had to take a step back. Liyang Houye also coughed and said, "Go back and say something." He had already seen several familiar generals and colleagues coming here, and he really did not want to explain to them that his son and the Wei family boy kissed me and urged them to leave. Han nodded his head, called his horse with a whistle, hugged Gou Liang on his back, and took a cloak from the carriage of the Wei family. He signaled to Lao Wei and his father: "We need to take a step forward." He turned on his horse, wrapped Gouliang with his cloak, and urged the horse to leave. "Huan, Brother Han walked so fast to do so, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I will go to your house and ask for a bowl of wine. Wouldn''t you not agree?" With such a delayed effort, Yeyang Houye has been blocked by several rough-mouthed generals. There was also Wen Chen inquisitively talking with Wei Laoyi, Lao Wei was treacherous, covered his mouth, coughed a few times, and looked unsustainable. These people also kindly sent him to go back to rest. Gou Liang and Han Zhan left the imperial city all the way and stopped under a willow tree by the moat embankment. Gou Lianggao sat down and did not intend to go down, watching the Korean battle holding the reins, waiting for him to explain. Han Zhan thought about it and said, "After you have been with me for more than a thousand years, I have dealt with those aftermaths and sent you to the Space Time Administration. Later ..." Seeing his careful use of words, Gou Liang opened his eyes wide and asked tentatively, "I won''t ... eat them all?" "No." Han Zhan took him down, kissed his lips, and smiled: "You are picky eaters. You will be hungry and thin when I routinely inspect the bureau." After feeding for a thousand years, I managed to raise two slaps, and then I became careless and turned into the original thin skin. "At that time, you were crying terribly. My sleeves of the law robe were bitten by you, and my fingers bit my fingers and said nothing." Han Zhan raised his left hand and embodied it in the form of a soul. A ring of tooth marks can still be seen on the ring finger position, "My Lord God''s power can''t eliminate it. Since then, as long as you think of me, here it is It will be hot. " Gou Liang held his hand and kissed his ring finger firmly, grinning: "This chapter is well covered!" "But doesn''t that mean you have been hot here?" Because he is thinking about him and thinking about him all the time. Han Zhan nodded. "Get used to it." Probably, this finger, which is always abnormal in temperature, reminded him that he always thought of this little thing, and gradually changed from a habit into a part of his body. That''s why, after a sudden loss, it will make him panic like that. Han Zhan was holding him, vowing secretly: Therefore, he will never lose the temperature of the ring finger. Cheng Wangfu. The emperor left by the emperor and scolded a dog with a **** head to return to the house, severely fell to Xuanyuan Ming, and regained his right. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan''s blocking in time, Cheng Wang would have to beat him. Xuan Yuanming didn''t appreciate it, and cursed: "I don''t need a pity sympathy, you can get away with me! The father''s right doesn''t give me, nor can it be you, don''t waste your energy!" "Stop!" Cheng Wang was furious, smashed the tea cup on the ground, and smashed his case: "How did you talk to your elder brother? I don''t apologize to your elder brother!" Xuanyuan Ming snorted coldly. Don''t think he didn''t know that his father had so many opinions about him. He couldn''t get rid of this disused big brother. Why didn''t he let him die at that time? He would only block him if he lived. Seeing him leave unconvinced, Cheng Wang sat down tiredly, with a headache: "You look at him, you almost broke the matter of being a father, and you don''t even know about it! It''s really muddy and can''t help the wall ... Fortunately, you Although the emperor''s grandfather reprimanded me for a few words, he did not take back the rights in my hand. Fortunately, the old man did not doubt me. " Xuan Yuan heard the words but did not relax, he felt that this matter could not end so simple. Cheng Wang has let go of this matter. Now that the cabinet has decided to issue a state book to the Ximang royal family to question the assassination, and the emperor has no intention to affect him, this matter is not worthy of his further care. What he is thinking now is that the emperor intentionally let Han fight back to Puyang City. Even if Tianyang does not initiate an attack next year, a war with Ximang is inevitable, but he does not lack a general in Tianyang, and it is not indispensable for Korean war. Furthermore, when the emperor recalled the Korean War back to Beijing, it did not seem like he wanted to let him go. Cheng Wang couldn''t figure it out, so he asked the eldest son''s intention. Xuanyuan groaned: "Presumably the father Wang has already heard about it. After today''s dynasty, Han Zhan and Wei Xuanming moved too closely in front of Qinglong Gate. The two have a close relationship?" "Natural." This is where Cheng became a big doubt again. "My father and I knew it before entering the royal study. But the situation of your emperor''s grandfather really surprised his father. He seemed to know it already, He didn''t just smile at it, and sent the people who reported. " "I still know about Han Zhan. Qinglongmen and the hall are only separated by Tianyangmen. He dared to open up with the Wei family boy so brazenly. There must be a certainty that the grandfather of the emperor would not take this matter to find him. Theirs is not. Maybe it has been tacitly acknowledged by the emperor''s grandfather. " "Oh? How do you say that?" Cheng asked busy. Xuanyuan said: "In terms of children, Han Zhan and the Wei family are not playing." "It''s ridiculous, it''s not a joke, they really can''t do it?" Cheng Wang disapproved. "Two men? Why did the Korean War inherit the Puyang Houfu, would he not want a bitch? It''s impossible." Xuan Yuan: "If it is true, then it can explain why the emperor''s grandfather allowed him to go back to the border. A son of the son of Puyang who has no sister-in-law is indeed not eligible to inherit Hou House. Maybe ... it won''t be long before the title of the son-in-law is taken. Will come down. " "Do you mean ...?" Xuanyuan nodded. "Father and father are gone. In addition to being the son of Houfu of Puyang, Han Zhan is still the general of the second rank of Tianyang Kingdom and holds the power of the army. Even if he loses the identity of the son, by his ability The emperor''s grandfather will not use his military power. " "It should be." Cheng Wang suddenly opened up and stroked his hand: "One Yangyang Hou has always been a sister-in-law to inherit. In this way, the next son is Han Yi. But the military power is not inherited by him. It''s just a false title. Isn''t the father emperor afraid that their brothers would quarrel and cause trouble? " "Maybe that''s what the grandfather''s intentions are." Xuanyuan said meaningfully, Cheng Wang was comprehended, and he smiled with a beard: "It''s so good, Liyang Houfu is at odds with him. If he is a father in the future ... don''t be afraid to stop him." "Father Wang Gaoming." Xuanyuan smiled exactly the same. Gou Liang withdrew his eyes from the system monitoring and laughed with Han Zhan: "This family is very interesting, an old man who loves fantasy higher than the sky, an eldest son who pretends to be soft and gentle, and a self-righteous mischievous sister-in-law. It s true that the upper beam is lower than the lower beam. Well, then Xuan Yuanming is planning to poison his elder brother now. It s rare to see such a show when we leave the capital. " Han Zhan fed him a slice of orange and said, "Look at me, isn''t it enough?" Gou Liang grinned and kissed him, "You''re more and more flattering." Han Zhan was about to return a kiss, and one person hurriedly pushed in the door: "Brother, look for me-uh, me, me, me, I''m going out!" Han Yi stammered back, stumbled by the threshold in panic, and fell back with a buttock, squatting, but made Gou Liang amused. "come in." He laughed, stood up from Han Zhan''s legs, and sat down aside. Han Yi quickly got up from the ground, still nervous about not knowing where to look. He burned his ears and said, "I will remember knocking next time." His elder brother is really a family man. Fortunately, his aunt is not a boudoir woman, otherwise he would really have no face to see him now. Han Zhan glanced at him, "Sit." Han Yi picked the furthest position, as if they were flood beasts. Gou Liang said: "It''s really a sheep out of the wolf''s den, so shy, how can you ask your daughter-in-law in the future? Do you have to tell your daughter-in-law that I''m going out?" He was overjoyed at the picture. Han Yi scratched his head and begged for mercy, "Brother Wei, don''t laugh at me." Seeing that Gou Liang confiscated the laughter, Han Yi was still for help in the Korean war, "Brother, are you looking for me?" Han Zhan nodded, stretched out his hand and imagined the bridegroom to step in front of the door and said to the bride, "I''m sorry, I''m going out", and Gou Liang, who was laughed at, poked back into his arms, rubbed his stomach, and squeezed pettiously He sinks into the dimple before saying, "Go back and prepare for it, and come back to Puyang City with me." "Really ?!" Han Yi was overjoyed. Although he grew up in the barracks, he has always been in a peaceful place like Gyeonggi. The militants in the bloodline made him full of longing for Puyang City, the border, and the battlefield. However, he was never considerate of his parents, and never expected to have a chance to go now. Korean War: "The heirs of Puyanghou must not have gone to the battlefield." "what?" Han Yi froze, "Brother, what do you mean?" Gou Liang said: "Your elder brother is destined to have no sister-in-law. If you inherit from Yangyang Houfu, you ca nt inherit it. Now you are the only one left? Why, your elder brother has been traveling for so many years, you Don''t want to share this burden for him? " "No no no, I didn''t mean that. I-- hey, brother, you are so sudden, I never thought about it." Han Yi, who was clumsy, almost frowned her hair. Han Zhan: "It''s not too late to think." "But, but I ..." Han Yi is completely unable to accept this variable. Because of the gap between Liyang Houye and his second brother, Mrs. Liyang Hou gave his life to him since he was a child, and Han Yi admires his elder brother most. It is a matter of course that Houfu was inherited by his elder brother. He just felt helpless. Gou Liang narrowed his eyes. "You don''t want to? Why, you want your brother to have a woman and have a child to inherit Hou''s house?" Han Yi was shocked: "I absolutely don''t mean this!" Gou Liang nodded with satisfaction. "It''s just fine." Han Zhandao: "Let''s accompany my mother these days, go back and prepare." Han Yi also wanted to ask again. It can be seen that his elder brother began to feed Gou Liang to eat oranges, and had to hold away with a cavity. Gou Liang watched him carefully shut the door for them, and said with amusement: "You brother is quite fun. When you go back, you can put him under me, how about I take him personally?" He said that all Korean wars feel good. Gou Liang asked him: "When he knows that his elder brother still has a loved one in Liyang City, and kisses the big-bearded man with a cheeky face, do you say ... will he be hesitant?" Han Zhan imagined the picture, touched his head and said, "Try it, you won''t know." Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and grinned. System: Nothing to say, give my brother some wax _ (: f ) _. Chapter 231： Durian-flavored God of War (16) As expected by Gou Liang and the Korean War, after the close of the year, the emperor promulgated on the day of the reopening of the Korean War to prepare for the return of the Korean War on the same day. The old Emperor''s request book, presented by Houye Houyang, was not posted, but he promoted Houyang Houye, the second son, Han Yi as a four-ranking general, and set off with the army. Metaphor. The spring is cold, the grass is creeping on the yellow-black soil, and the spring is still dormant in the darkness. There is no new life along the way. Until you entered the territory of Liyang City and heard the sound of people boiling, there was only a trace of vitality. There are no ordinary people in the real sense of Puyang City. People living in the city, even if they do not enter the military ranks, are auxiliary soldiers for the army, or their parents are auxiliary soldiers. The atmosphere in Bianguan is relatively light, but in the spring, even if the weather is still cold, the people in the city have begun to resume activities inside and outside the city. Today is their spring hunting day. Hundreds of young and powerful teams have attacked the wolves and gained a lot. The warrior who killed the head wolf is holding up his trophy, shirtless running in the streets surrounded by the crowd, with an excited shout in his mouth, and the crowd fights for and applauds, or lively! Han Yi saw this scene for the first time, and saw many people holding fires and distributing it to neighborhoods in the neighborhood. Everyone smiled with a smile on their faces. "Brother, this is really lively." Gou Liang looked at his happy appearance and laughed at his innocence: "Couldn''t you let it go for two months? Don''t read it first. If you have this interest, just keep watching what your uncle has prepared for you." Han Yi responded nicely and retracted his gaze, but did not look at Gou Liang''s face. In front of Gou Liang''s beard-faced Mazi face, he still fainted. Just yesterday, when Gou Liang walked away to release his hands, a reckless man with a big knife suddenly rushed out to collect tolls. When he first appeared, he saw the blood on his head, and he didn''t notice the stare of Han Zhan and Mu Hang. Then Han Yi was accidentally dragged down by the "bearded robber" and the chicken seemed to have no resistance. The man touched his face wretchedly, and laughed, "Where''s the little white face, let the grandfather go on a blind date." "Let him go." Gao sat on the horse and said coldly. Then the robber noticed that he seemed so good, and suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise. He threw Han Yi away and grabbed the reins of the Korean war mountsthe strong hands pulled the knees of the Korean war horses out of the way. Han Yi, who fell to the ground and looked up, only saw the brazen robber approaching the Korean war, his fingers twitched his chin, and his rough voice laughed loudly: "Good Jun Langjun, Lao Tzu didn''t go there for nothing today. How about, Xiao Langjun, how can I go back to Zhaizi with my grandfather to be my wife? The grandfather promises that I will definitely hurt you. " With that said, the ugly and rude reckless man kissed the mouth of the Korean war. Han Yi''s head exploded, and he yelled heartily-- "Sexy thief! Let go of my brother !!!" One night passed, thinking of the self who was desperately fighting with Gou Liang at the time when his sword was rushed up, it seemed as if he could hear Gou Liang falling on Han Zhan with a big laugh and saying "Brother is so cute, my joke of the year Enough is enough, ha ha ha! "Then Han Yi only hated that he couldn''t find a hole to drill in. Thinking afterwards, he really didn''t care about it but messed up, but lost his mind. Who is his elder brother? The man known as the God of War, Wu Gong''s name as the No. 1 master in Tianyang is not a lie. He didn''t notice anything wrong at the time-Han Zhan didn''t resist, and Mu Hang didn''t take any action, in fact, it gave him the biggest hint. Unfortunately, he just jumped into Gou Liang''s pit. Hey ... just blame him for being too sweet. Gou Liang looked at him with a look of shame, and suddenly he couldn''t help but wink. Han Zhan gave him a look of "Don''t ruin the children", and Gou Liang nodded his head. He urged him to go forward immediately, and shouted at the shirtless brave man who was still holding his head up. "Chen Eight, seeers have a share, I will send only one leg to me later, numb! " The words did not fall, others were already beyond Baizhang. The noisy crowd calmed down, and a louder shout erupted: "Master Chang is back! Big guy, it is Chang Chang coming back!" The strong man called Chen Ba took a few steps and yelled, "Captain Chang, I will give you wolf legs, and you will accept me as a disciple. If you do nt accept me, I won''t give them!" Seeing that Gou Liang has run away He yelled, "Accept me as an apprentice, you can do it all for you, Master!" Han Yi urged Ma to follow up with Han Zhan and Mu Hang, and saw the crowd fall into a kind of excitement that was just different from what they had just before. They rushed to tell that Chang Xiaowei had returned, and what came out was joy, and he couldn''t help wondering: he The elder brother was here alive, why didn''t he see any indication from the people of Puyang City. Mu Hang leaned over and said to him with a smile: "The general is low-key and doesn''t often move on the street. These people don''t recognize him when he is not wearing armor." Han Yi still looked blank, "Brother Wei ... uh, what did Captain Chang do? Why did people here meet him like ... seeing my dad?" Mu Hang was amused by his description. He spurred his horse and shouted at him while eating cold wind: "Before Chang Wei, the people here did not have a livelihood. They lived a bitter cold and could not afford to eat enough. Chang Weiwei taught them how to make a living. Now Liyang City sells a single piece of fur to Jiangnan, and the big guys'' days suddenly become rich. You said, can they not be rare Chang Wei? Han Yi marveled: "It is indeed Wei ... Brother Chang." The four left the inner city all the way to the Liyang military camp located on the northern outskirts of Liyang City. Unlike the excitement in the city, the unexpectedly quiet military barracks that was supposed to train for the sound of the sky was unexpectedly quiet, and Han Yi couldn''t help it. In the distance, the gates of the barracks can be seen closed, the sharp wooden thorns on the fence glowing cold in the sun, giving invisible shock to outsiders, and the standing guards stand upright without communication. There was a silence of silence, which made people breathless. "This ..." Is there an enemy attack? Han Yi subtly tightened the reins. Gou Liang snorted and looked at Han Zhan and said, "I''m overestimating your second uncle. It''s a shot like this, but he let him see what it means to be truly undefeated. Soldiers. " The most worried about receiving the news of their manoeuvre was not the annoyance of Ximang, who praised Zambou for advocating revenge with Tianyang, but Han Rong''s second uncle Han Rong. At the time of the winter break, Han Rong, the new officer who took office, has not yet burned the three fires. He is looking forward to going through this difficult three months to show his grand plan and pinch the real power of the Puyang Army in one fell swoop. In your hand. To this end, he was thinking day and night, and had long planned to be well-thought-out. Unexpectedly, without waiting for him to show his skills, the old emperor temporarily changed his mind and returned the killer of Han Zhan to Puyang City. It was a good time, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it. For the sake of today''s plan, we can only have a harder competition with Korea than anyone else. Anyway, the emperor did not decide to let him return to the old land. He was holding on to death, even if the Korean war came, he could not drive him out. His confectionery and Gou Han had a good understanding of the battle. In front of the scene, he knew with his toes that he was the ghost of Han Rong, who was acting in power. When Han Zhan saw that he was very playful, he said, "It''s up to you, but don''t hurt yourself." "Observe, sir ~" Gou Liang raised his hand with a whip, and paid homage to Han Zhan. Immediately he clamped the horse''s stomach and urged him to step forward. The horses kept accelerating, and the sound of horseshoes caught the attention of the soldiers on guard, and the gun was fired. "Someone, stop the horses! Otherwise, they will be punished as if they were invading military aircraft!" Gou Liang mentioned the reins and shouted, "Drive!" The horse lifted its hooves, leaped, and crossed the tall three-story wooden thorn fence and the top of the guard''s head with arrogance and stopped a few meters away. Gou Liang held the horse and laughed aloud, "Children, grandpa is back, don''t come out quickly to pick up!" Hearing his voice, the guard screamed in surprise: "Captain Chang, you are back!" They put away their spears and rushed forward. Gou Liang was about to get off the horse. Seeing that it was still quiet and quiet in the barracks, he couldn''t help but sit cross-legged on the horse''s back and said unpleasantly, "Why are you guys, others? Hiding in the room to embroider?" He had a thick voice, and it spread in the quiet camp. The guard''s surprise expression dimmed a little. Looking around, one person came forward and explained, "Chang Xiao, you are back. You don''t know, since which generation of generals came, we" "Who is the noise?" Before he finished speaking, a stern voice sounded. Although the guards were dissatisfied with the visitors, they were frightened, and handed Gou Liang a "Just him, be careful" eyes and shut up. Han Rong, who came with a group of people and horses, was much smaller than the volume, and Gou Liang was much higher than him sitting on the horse. Han Rong, who was carrying his hand to set the record, continued to reprimand had to look up at him, his face suddenly It''s hard to see: "Who are you? I would have asked you, but you dare not answer!" "Yo, so powerful." Gou Liang looked down at him, and asked the guards around him, "Which scallion is this dwarf melon, why hasn''t he ever seen it?" When the guard was about to answer, he saw Gou Liang waving his hand, not interested. "Forget it, I don''t know if it''s such a ugly imagination, I''m too lazy to ask." The Puyang Army knew that Chang Xiaowei''s mouth was always indifferent. He almost didn''t laugh when he heard the words. Han Rong was even more irritable, with a somber expression on his face: "Bold! Bring me, hit him down!" "Yes!" Han Rong''s running dog will start immediately. Gou Liang raised his hand leisurely. "Slow." Then, he took it in his arms, grabbed a rabbit and said, "It''s not like this, and stuffed it back. Then he digs out, grabs a wild flower, not yet." He took out several things in succession, not to mention that he had seen Sergeant Liyang who had performed magic in pursuit of General Han. Even Han Rong, who was unknown, and others knew that Gou Liang was entertaining them. Han Rong was furious: "Not yet!" Gouliang was shocked by Gouliang''s tortoise method, and the running dog hurried to pull Gouliang, only to hear him scream again: "Happy, found!" The words fell, and a bright yellow thing was thrown away by Han Rong''s arms. Han Rong caught it subconsciously, and almost screamed in shock. It was a decree! Gou Liang sat on the horse and leaned over to look at him, "Do you know the words, and read to the grandpa what is written on it?" Han Rong was uncertain, but the holy goal was to give him a hundred courage to dare not neglect, and he trembled to open the decree, saying: In winter and thirty-seven years of Yuyang, the Emperor Tianyang Zhengyu said: Hearing is good, and he appreciates the best. The Liyang Military Captain Chang Xuanning and Wei Zhongzheng are outstanding, and he is very commendable. Sealed as Zheng Sanpin Zhonglang General, this is why. Han Rong''s voice was getting lower and lower, holding the hand of the imperial hand tightly, shaking uncontrollably. Gou Liang then dismounted and walked towards Han Rong leisurely. "How much does this general officer worship? Maybe he ordered this General?" It is not necessary for Han Rong to answer. Gou Liang touched his beard and seemed to think with a smile: "Look at my memory, General Han Ronghan is a grand general from Sanpin. How can I forget it?" He bit the heavy words from Sanpin and saw that Han Rong''s face changed greatly. He took the imperial edict from his hand with satisfaction, patted the folds on it, and shoved the imperial edict back into his chest. "General Han can take it easy, destroying the imperial edict, but the crime of beheading, see how much I think about you." Han Rong was furious and shocked and couldn''t say anything for a while. He had been struggling to compete with the Korean War, but he did not expect to wait for the Korean War, and actually returned the famous ghosts of the Puyang Army to God. Originally, Han Rong didn''t look at the captain of the fifth grade school of his own. Didn''t he see the old four-level generals in the Puyang Army obediently to his orders? This is the advantage of crushing people at the first level of the government university. But I never imagined that this guy disappeared for a few months and turned into a regular Sanpin Zhonglang general. Han Rong was dizzy with annoyance when he played on his own rules. Gou Liang: "You can tell me now. Is the whole army resting or is the whole army begging for a wife, where are they going without training? General Han, these wolf cubs are itchy regardless of the tube. You are so It''s not good to indulge them. The general knows that you are distressed and they usually work hard, but if the emperor knows that you are so disappointing to the emperor, I am afraid to ask you. Han Rong was so anxious that he could not help answering. I can only affirmatively say, "General Chang has misunderstood. The army is training in the wild today, and other soldiers who have not participated in rotation are resting in the barracks." Gou Liang was surprised, "The weather is so good, these rabbits actually sleep in the quilt? I eat cold and cold water all the way, and my eyes are not willing to close it, they will enjoy it. Go, give them all Scream, Grandpa doesn''t talk to them today, they don''t know the rules yet. " "Yes, general!" The four guards deserve to be particularly loud. Gou Liang didn''t give Han Rong a chance to talk, and leaning on his shoulder, he walked inside with a short man: "General Han, you can''t do this." "This group of wolf cubs climbed up when they saw the poles. You still spoiled them so much that you wouldn''t climb up to you someday. I know that you used to be a garrison in Neizhou, where you are all oil heads. Every day, you do nt have to fight to think about how to have fun. You drink a little wine every day to listen to a little song, put your identity in front of your subordinates, and the group of soft-footed shrimps will be obedient. But that set is in our Puyang Army. does not work" Gou Liang Su Xu, a kind of compassionate heart taught by his predecessors. As everyone knows, the blood in Han Rong of Youtouzi and the soft-footed shrimp community vomited more than three pots. By the time they entered the camp, the remaining soldiers had assembled. Gou Liang watched them hold their heads up in the cold wind, nodded with satisfaction to their mental appearance, and threw Han Rong on his running dog, clapping and laughing: "Brothers, I''m back, do you want brother me?" He opened his arms and showed a charming smile covered by a beard. Soldiers, look at me, I look at you, I do nt know who yelled, "I want to kill you Captain!" All of a sudden, the soldiers'' depressed mood was ignited. Thousands of people shouted and laughed, standing in front of them More than a dozen people rushed up, lifted Gou Liang and threw it at the soldiers'' pile. Gou Liang was spread like this all the time, and the soldiers threw and shouted, and laughed and coaxed the pain and dissatisfaction of Han Rong who had been convicted for three months was suddenly released at this time, and disappeared. The three men from the Korean War looked at this scene at Gaopo, and the atmosphere in the military camp that was completely different from the death just now infected them. Mu Hang laughed: "It''s still the usual way. I thought I had to listen to them crying when I went back." Han Zhan laughed with pride in his face. When Gou Liang finally landed, his hair was messed up. He cursed: "The head can be broken and the hairstyle must not be disordered. I have told you so many times. Those who touched my head just now will wait for Lao Tzu!" With that, he straightened his hair up again, wiped his head smartly with a smile, and said, "The end of the entertainment time, I will give you three counts, and Ma Liu will stand up to Lao Tzu." He said in a joke tone, but the sergeant here did not dare to neglect whether he had personally taught him the means or witnessed it, and immediately lined up at the fastest speed, converging his smile and straightening his back. "well." Gou Liang slammed his fingers and raised his voice: "Below, let us welcome our greatest, most handsome, my favorite Korean war Korean general Han to the camp with the warmest cheers!" The generals were surprised in their eyes, and Gou Liangyang took the lead and shouted, "General!" The soldiers raised their arms and responded in unison: "General!" Gou Liang: "The general is mighty, Liyang is invincible!" "The general is mighty, Liyang is invincible!" "The general is mighty, Liyang is invincible !!" The soldiers shouted slogans, Han Zhan smiled and said to the left and right, "Let''s go." Chapter 232： Durian-flavored God of War (17) Gou Liang''s handwriting did not allow the dull Han Rong to understand the essence of the soldiers who did not fight, but the result was clearly in front of him. Han Rong was reluctant to admit it and knew that the situation was over. He hadn''t had time to build prestige in the Puyang Army. During this time, the spectrum in the barracks was resentful, but in the name of his general and his second-degree uncle''s generation, he did not necessarily have to fight. But as soon as Han Zhan came back, the heart of Puyang Army was settled. The hearts of the soldiers were twisted into a rope and he was invisiblely excluded. Even if he wanted to do anything, he could not start. In the afternoon of the same day, the generals who had trained abroad would lead their troops back to the camp. They did not eat Han Rong''s set, and did not provoke him but did not wait to see him. Remembering that Han Zhan was ordered not to conflict with him, this only accelerated the training schedule and reduced the time spent in military camps. Han Rong was unhappy to find them. Now it is finally back to the Korean War! Inside the handsome account, Lin Di laughed and said, "I heard it as soon as I came back. I always do well!" Gou Liang modestly, Mu Hang laughed aside: "General Chang is really talented, you did not see, our general Han Rong looked dumbfounded, and could not say a word. No, it is still unconvinced I do nt dare to come out and meet people. Lin Di nodded straightly, "Exactly. That Han Rong thought that we are always the same Sven who is just as reasonable as we are, is really wrong. He wanted to give you Marvel, but he took a bit of shit, but also I ca nt vomit it, it s really fun, hahaha! " Gou Liang rolled his eyes, "You are the shit." Lin Di grinned: "I don''t dare, but you are a big general now, Han Rong will let you make three points, and his subordinates dare not make trouble." Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, this is true. The soldier under him at that time has now become his superior, it is really terrible. Another gentleman familiar with Gou Liang curiously said, "Come on, where have you been these days? You have also returned a General Sanpin. It''s awesome, let''s talk to a few brothers." "It''s not terrible, it''s just terrible." Gou Liang smiled with pride, "I don''t have any other ability, just to please our general. This is not my rank, but the general asked for it, Luludu It''s twice as thick. In the future, I will support my general " Without waiting for Gou Liang to finish speaking, the handsome account laughed. "I haven''t seen it for a few days. I''ve always seen my face rise, beware that the general will cut you." "You ignorant generations, don''t you know that the soldiers will not be treated for three days. The general doesn''t know how rare I am." Gou Liang smiled and looked at the Korean war with a military report on the subject, "General, you said yes No? " Han Zhan didn''t look up. He flipped through the papers and nodded, "Rare." "Well." Han Yi looked at the peach eyes that Gou Liangzang was discharging randomly under the bearded black pock, and then looked at his calm brother, listening to the joke of the generals with big voices, and his uncle was getting shameless, and couldn''t help but follow laugh out loud. Gou Liang looked at him and squinted his eyes and said, "General Han Shen, do you think this general is funny?" Han Yi repeatedly shook his head and waved his hand, "Brother Wei and Chang, you have misunderstood, my brother has no intention!" Gou Liang snorted and said, "General, let''s talk about it before, Han Shen will be under my control. You must not feel bad for him." Han Zhan hasn''t expressed his position yet. Han Yi, who was the first to hear about it, was frightened from his seat: "Big Brother?" This is not true! He looked at Han Zhan pathetically, but his elder brother who has a big sister is no longer the same as before. If he ignores his prayers, he only speaks with Gou Liang: "General Chang, who can be yours, this is his. It s an honor. Han Yi, I do nt thank your brother Chang for your kindness. Han Yi: QAQ. Everyone in the handsome account had noticed Han Yi long ago, but there was no good time to ask about it. At this time, when Gou Liang teased him, he waited for the opportunity to ask. Except for Han Zhan and Gou Liang, Lin Di, who has the highest rank in the account, always whispered quickly. He said: "General, the will has been conveyed to the army a few days ago, and there have been some rumors, mostly by Han Rong. It is said that Hou Ye intentionally let the general The position is that the five masters inherited the Puyang Houfu house, and some of the officers and men did not believe this kind of nonsense. However, the northwest wind and sand, what''s the point? Why did the five masters come to Puyang City? " "This is true." Han Zhan put down the paperwork and looked up. "what?" Lin Di waited for a while. Han Zhandao said, "My father has submitted a petition for death. When the battle with Ximang is over, the intention should come down." The crowd was shocked and looked at each other, or Lin Di asked aloud, "Why is this general?" How could it be possible to rid him of his son''s position, did something happen in Beijing, and the general offended the emperor or Houye? But looking at the Korean War, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Han Zhan smiled slightly. "I married my boyfriend and can no longer inherit the post." what? ? The generals were stunned. For a moment, Lin Di scratched his head and said, "Congratulations to the general, but I don''t know, then ... who is this man?" Gou Liang immediately straightened his back, holding his mouth open with a clasp. A smile flashed in Han Zhan''s eyes, saying: "Wei Fusun, Wei Xuanming." Everybody in Lin Di cast a sympathetic look at Gou Liang, and Gou Liang opened his mouth, only to find that he was stunned by Han Zhan, because he couldn''t tell these people that he was Wei Xuanming! He was scratching his heart and his lungs, and Han Zhan had ended his usual time and said the subject. "According to the news returned by Ximang''s undercover agent, King Ximang was dissatisfied with Zambo, but he did not have a substitute for him. Therefore, he only rebuked a few words and did not make a fuss. The master sent this year will still be him. However, King Ximang still intends to send his great prince to serve as a deputy commander with Zambo. "Han Zhan knocked at the table and groaned:" The prince and Zambo have always been at odds with each other. He is good at dancing but not good at strategy It is in our favor to play, and I intend to make it happen. What do you think? " The generals have spoken, most of them support the decision of the Korean War, but some have doubts. "General, although the great prince has courage and intrigue, it is rumored to be as powerful as a bull, powerful in force, and also a general on the battlefield. His subordinates also heard that there is an aide in his government who specializes in conspiracy and deceit. The reason why those younger brothers were suppressed by him was the credit of the staff member. So, I was afraid that he would have an uncontrollable variable here. " What the soldiers said was also reasonable. Han Zhan looked at the silent Gou Liang, "What does General Chang think?" The crowd then looked at Gou Liang, seeing that the beard could not hide his expression of unhappiness, and he could not help but glance back and forth between him and the Korean war as usual, and silently gave a sympathetic tear. Gou Liangheng chanted: "The aide is not a concern. "Oh?" Han Zhan had a smile in his eyes. "Why is General Chang so determined? If you make a wrong judgment and do no good to the situation, you must be cautious and don''t boast." Gou Liang took a sip of tea and said, "That staff member is mine. So, can the general be assured?" The generals were shocked when they heard what they said. The aide was not an unknown man in Ximang, as early as seven years ago-when Gou Liang was not yet in the army-he played in the Prince''s Mansion, and now he has grown deeper. The prince trusted. Such a person is actually Gou Liang? So ... who is Gou Liang himself? Han Zhan nodded: "Then, you will be in full charge of this matter." After agreeing on this matter, Han Zhan ignored the suspicion of Gou Liang''s identity in the minds of the generals and said, "The generals are doing very well these days, and you have worked hard." The crowd did not work hard, and Han Zhan laughed: "I have a lot of things to do when I return to the army for the first time. Tomorrow you plan to do one day and the next day, our general will conduct a military exercise. Let s see the results of this March training." The general Shimo fisted and responded. The Korean war sent them away, and Gou Liang stood up and said, "On the matter of the great prince Ximang, there is something to discuss with the general." That''s what he said, but seeing his aggressive appearance, everyone knew that he was seeking Korean war for personal matters. Lin Di intentionally persuaded him to act properly. Now the generals are all family members. They are entangled and useless. It can be seen that the Korean war has nodded and left with the others. I thought I would wait for Gou Liang to come out and share with him. Say something. There are more than one person holding him with the same idea, and they have a sad relationship with Gou Liang. There is no need for them to preach it. When Gou Liang comes out, Shuyang Army will know: The general has a boyfriend, and the groom is not a general. General Chang, lost love! However, at this time, Gou Liang didn''t know how his dear fellows were trying to comfort him who was lost in love, throwing his teeth and dancing on Han Zhan, and pouting his mouth. "You did it on purpose! I''ve been a junior myself, and you see what you''re doing." Scolding in his mouth, Gou Liang''s eyes were all smiling. Han Zhan patted his **** and laughed, "You like this game." Gou Liang smiled, "It''s really exciting. They must be clenching their brains now and how to comfort me ... Well, Lin Di, this old guy, has let the soldiers hide my guitar, huh, look back in his account I had a concert before and I was furious. " Han Zhan laughed and kissed him, "He doesn''t understand appreciation, you sing it to me." Gou Liang was slicked all of a sudden, his eyes bent with a smile. Han Zhan touched the corners of his eyes full of smiles and asked him, "Xiaokenger, you know you are ill. When I came here to discuss things on the first day, I saw you with your back to me pointing at Jiangshan. I Are you thinking? " "You''re embarrassed to say that you really didn''t come to see me for half a month for the plot." Gou Liang complained, but wasn''t really angry, because they didn''t have the strength to fight the laws of the world at that time. So, he smiled and said, "Let me guess, you must be thinking that I am still handsome today, right?" Han Zhan chuckled and whispered in his ear and said, "I think the **** is still so cocky, I want to take off your pants." Gou Liang''s ears were itchy. I don''t know if it was the first time that the awake Lord God was making explicit flirtations. The old driver Gou actually blushed, his heartbeat was soaring, and the restless beating sound was strong enough to the Korean War. The degree of hearing. The tenderness in Han Zhan''s eyes spread to the bottom of his eyes at once, and pressed Gou Liang back against the solemn table case, circled his waist with one hand, pressed the palm of his hand against the back of Gou Liang''s palm, and interlocked with his fingers. . "I want to do you here for a long time. Xiaokenger ... Have you ever thought of it like this, eh?" Gou Liang turned to look at him, his eyes moved. "Of course I thought ... but it''s not this position." Gou Liang didn''t know what to think, and leaned back in his chest and laughed, "I want to face up, but I''m afraid you''re playing with a big beard now, what if you can''t get hard?" Han Zhan tied him to a key part of him and raised his eyebrows at him. Speaking with facts, no matter what he looks like, he likes it very much. Gou Liang turned and sat on the table, wrapped around his neck, and smiled particularly thief: "This is what you said, if ... I will bite you later." He said the bite words were extremely ambiguous. Han Zhan understood what he meant, and bullied him into suppressing him: "I can''t do anything about it." Han Zhan is an action faction. He used an hour to prove that even in the face of a bearded Mazi face, he is also the most brave master god. Gou Liang was made to cry several times. After the end, he fell on the table and panted, and the unfinished clothes hung loosely on him. Afterwards, the laziness and bone-inspiring temperament made the Korean war impossible. eye. For a long while, Gou Liang held up his hands and sat up half-heartedly, looking down and carefully looking at the Korean battle that wiped the marks between his legs. "Han Zhan, I find your taste is really heavy." He touched the beard on his face. "I doubt it, do you have a special habit, beard habit?" Han Zhan kissed his thigh with a smile: "When you are covered with hair, I also love." Gou Liang licked his lips, "It will be even harder to listen to ..." He held Han Zhan''s face, and his eyes were full of inexplicable excitement and excitement. "Honestly, have you ever slept with me ... the ontology?" Han Zhan paused, but he was stunned. "It looks like my taste needs to be improved." Han Zhan said helplessly. Gou Liang was a little disappointed, but quickly revived, "It doesn''t matter. Hobby can be developed. When I return to the ontology, I must try it. Hey, but then again, is my ontology much larger than you? Times? Just like the ratio of me and Meng Hao before, then you can''t lie behind me-ah, why bother me? It hurts! " Han Zhan rubbed his leg meat that he was choking himself and said, "If you want to try, I don''t mind letting you know that I can expand and contract." Gou Liang sneered, Han Zhan picked him up and took him off and wrapped him in his own clothes. Seeing that he laughed heartlessly in his arms, one of Han Zhan''s heartstrings was stirred strangely. He stared at Gou Liang without telling him that what he saw in his eyes was always Gou Liang''s original soul body. He just looked at him and smiled, and that smile gradually spread into his eyes. "Xiaokenger ..." Han Zhan''s lips were printed on Gou Liang''s forehead. There was a faint pattern of red lines there, and he stepped back, holding Gou Liang''s face to wipe his laughing tears, and suddenly said: "I love you." Gou Liang laughed, and then clung to the Korean war. Zhangkou wanted to answer me, but found that the power of speech was too thin. He couldn''t find any word description at this moment. It was so soft and sour that it made him feel sour. Eyes are red. "Korean War ..." "Ok?" "Korean War." He could only call his name, nestled in his arms, and smiled silently. After another hour. Pu Yangjun saw Gou Liang''s eyes slightly red and swollen coming out of the handsome account. Hey, General General has a hard-hearted heart and is very fortunate. General Chang has been in love for six years and has no hope ... Poor, sigh. General Lin Di glanced silently and hid back in the army account. He did not hesitate to go back to the army account. He was so heartless that he called back the soldier and sent the hidden Gou Liang''s guitar artifact back. Unexpectedly, it was silent all night. The generals who were ready for insomnia looked at each other: after that, they wouldn''t even sing. General Chang, do nt let it go! Gou Liang who was sleeping in the arms of Han Zhan: ... Stupid mortals, huh. Chapter 233： Durian-flavored God of War (18) General Chang was demonized. Soldiers often met him wandering aimlessly around the camp with his guitar on his back-since Gou Liang was promoted, he now holds heavy soldiers but does not need him to take charge of the training himself, just inspecting it. If anyone cares about his emotions, he untied the guitar, caressed the strings on his knees, and watched the man speak. He seemed to open his mouth and sing the words they had heard in the next second, with the inscription "The person who loves you the most is me, how can you bear my sadness"? I dare not ask any more. After a few days of fear, the generals had reached the point where the broken lovers could not provoke him, but did not dare to inquire about the Korean war in person, and then shifted their targets to Muhang and Han Yi. The person who asked Muhang said this: "The general just left us so often unnoticed? Anyway, give me a clear word and let Chang often be completely disheartened." Mu Hang replied, "How about the general, let me wait for a beak." The man was dissatisfied: "Don''t you see the usual appearance of distraction? Anyway, go to persuade the general and let him talk." Mu Hang reminded him: "The general is already married." "Well, why do nt you say things are difficult to do. You also know the old man, who went to a dark temper on that road, surely waiting for the day when the general and Wei s son-in-law and brother left. Even if you wait No, this life will probably be so exhausted. How can people look at it with patience ... " That man is very worried. "Hey, if I say so, the general returned to Beijing for only a few days, and he has no feelings for that family member of Wei. I have always followed him for so many years, and his character and skills are first-class. General Why don''t you look down on him and just look at each other? " Muhang smiled so hard that his thighs were bruised, his face was wooden, his eyes were suspiciously moist, and he said, "Wei Gongzi is the first beautiful man in Beijing." The man opened his mouth, and said nothing, and went away with a sigh. Mu Hang was finally liberated. He turned to Han Zhan and Gou Liang to learn, and smiled again. After the laugh, I saw Han Zhan and Gou Liang looking at each other indifferently, but there was no smile on my face, and I walked away with a stiff smile. Gou Liang then said to Han Zhan, "I haven''t found this big old man in the past and it''s quite funny. It is really a genius for the teahouse to not hire him as a storyteller." Han Zhan: "In front of you, he can only bow down." Gou Liang pinched his face and pulled a smile, and hummed, "Don''t think I can''t hear you, you''re hurting me." Han Zhan didn''t dare, and Gou Liang let go of him, lying on his shoulders, and said, "They have found your dumb brother. Let me see how he reacts." It turned out that it was no wonder that Vice Admiral Mu was laughing so loudly that Gou Liang had already broadcast live to the Korean war. "Little Master, what kind of character is Master Wei?" The person asked, looks very curious. Han Yi thought about it seriously and said honestly, "My aunt is the first son of the capital. He is not only noble, handsome, but also eight-foot tall. He is eighteen-year-old Yufeng Lang. Oh, my aunt The martial arts is still very high. On that day, Ximang sent more than a hundred people to decide the killer, but it was not my opponent''s opponent at all. " Recalling the situation at the time, Han Yi clenched his fists, still full of admiration. "But the effort of a piece of music does not require my elder brother to take a shot. He just passed through the crowd so leisurely. Those killers had no chance to hide, and all were killed with a single sword. It was only seven steps before when my aunt The poem''s ability is still the ability to kill one person in one step and not stay a thousand miles away. I don''t know how the elder brother''s martial art compares to him ... Well, why do you all look at me like this? The younger brother said that there is no half word. ! " Fearing that they didn''t believe it, Han Yi opened his eyes hastily, and the sincerity in his eyes magnified countless generations. The comer looked dignified when he heard his face, and finally, his heart was cold. Someone bit his teeth and dying and said, "No matter how high martial arts are, it is not good martial arts to fight." He was convinced that, at least for the ability of marching soldiers, General Chang would never lose to that little white face in Beijing. Han Yi, the honest-eyed Guawazi, had not heard their intentions, and stabbed them in the heart: "That being said, my sister-in-law studied under General Xiahou''s door, and I heard his old man say that the Wei family The elder brother is the most proud disciple of his life. If he only talks about marching formation, the old general has nothing to teach him. Instead, he often has good strategies to benefit the old general. When saying this, Han Yi yearned, "Although I have never seen it before, my elder brother has praised his untimely strategy, which is nothing but a stranger." The comer stood up silently, and the look of sorrow made Han Yi''s face full of doubts. Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and it was flattering that he hadn''t seen a child like Han Yi who only told the truth for a long time. Han Zhan is breaking the end of the chess record, bowed his head and kissed Gou Liang in my arms, and said, "If you like him, bully him, eh?" Gou Liang pretended to be incomprehensible, unless he was stupid to answer this eternal problem of likes and dislikes, how about his younger brother, how about ordinary likes, a man never jealous about being jealous. He took a glass of wine in his hands, and drank to see the rough guys who were worried about his lifelong happiness. One of them was saying, "In my opinion, we always have no chance. Otherwise, let''s find a family relationship for Lao Xun. We are all good sons in Liyang City. We ca nt worry about finding our next home. . " Everyone reconciled and found the plan feasible. Another brave man with his back on his back scratched his head and said, "Look, how am I?" puff-- Unsuspecting, Gou Liang saw the real bearded man who couldn''t cover his blushed skin after speaking, holding a drink on the chessboard, his smile almost twisted. Han Zhan was busy wiping his mouth and asking him, "What did you see? You were so scared?" Gou Liang''s eyes fluttered, and he laughed and said, "Nothing, nothing." Han Zhan smiled, suddenly holding his face and saying, "Xiaokenger, did I forget to tell you that I can see the system live now, eh?" "... Frank now, are you still lenient?" Gou Liang blinked. Han Zhan kissed his lips and nodded magnanimously. Gou Liang threw the wine glass away, scratched his beard, and said, "Why do you say that Lao Hu saw Wei Xuanming''s stupidity? Isn''t it because his life is not frustrating? Or is he aesthetically strange? ? " Han Zhan''s smile fell all of a sudden, and with a hard finger, Chess split into two. "Lao Hu, it''s him." Han Zhan said in a slow voice, his voice was like air scum with a cold air. Gou Liangmo, who was juggled by the Lord''s IQ, frantically said, "What about the trust between people, dear?" Han Zhan said with a smile: "I didn''t lie to you. It''s just that I prefer to listen to you than live broadcast." Gou Liang was soothed at once, and Le Biandian criticized Wei Xuanming''s personal comments that had not been published just now. He criticized Wei Xuanming from hair to toes without dirty words, and finally He said, "Deserve that he can only spend time with his left and right hands, hum." Han Zhan opened his mouth and did not have the heart to tell him the truth about Wei Xuanming''s body fragment. He smiled and patted his arm and said, "Come and finish this game with me." Gou Liang glanced at the disk. The Korean war had broken the endgame. Kuroko and Baizi re-entered the deadly situation of the nine dead. They sat happily opposite the Korean war and said, "If I win, you will go around The Puyang Army ran a lap and said you love me so that the entire army can hear it. " The Korean warrior went ahead, and said, "What if I luckily won?" "Listen to you." Gou Liang waved his hand boldly, Bai Zi entered the game. Han Zhan thought about it, Kuroko counterattacked, and then said: "Then I''ll ... on your face tonight, how about it?" "what?" Gou Liang''s chess hand looked at him bitterly: "Do you really mean it?" His food, just waste it on his face, he will cry! Through his beard, Han Zhan looked at his handsome and immaculate face. His fingers were moved slightly, and his heart was about to move. He smiled, "If you don''t want to, you will win me." However, I don''t know if the Korean war was serious, or if Gou Liang was really reluctant to refuse his rare request. In short, Gou Liang was defeated in the end. This night, not only his face, Han Zhan didn''t even let go of his chest and double strands. Gou Liang watched the tempting food quickly lost his soul, lost his fragrance, and almost cried. Han Zhan hugged him and kissed him, coaxing him, "Don''t cry, I''ll give you whatever you want." Already tired of gasping, Gou Gou rekindled unlimited power. This time, he did not give the Korean War a waste of opportunities, and he took his own food. However, the Korean war once again proved with facts that the man could not believe what he said on the bed. In the end, the Korean war was explained to the back by the Korean war. See him touching his back with affection, biting his chest bitterly. The system thoughtfully translates his inner barrage: You are so easy to lose me, **** officer! West Mang Country. Immediately after the army''s departure, King Ximang secretly summoned his great prince and explained to him: "Zambu has been blinded by hatred. After putting the interests of the country in his father''s vengeance, it is no longer a A qualified general. When you go here, you must keep him under control, and you must not let him act impulsively. This battle is to delay the war, and to keep it as the main point, remember to remember. " It is now time to sow, it is still too early to harvest. They have no way to **** food and grass. Moreover, Ximang''s heritage is much worse than Tianyang. Last year, the grain treasury was worrying. In this battle, they had nothing but the advantage of force and warhorses. But relying on brute force, it is not a long-term plan. If the two countries really fight, they will be defeated. At that time, they will have to pay compensation to the steeds to calm the situation, and the Tianyang royal family has long since subjugated them as subordinate nations. Ambition, King Ximang was unwilling to see things come this way anyway. The big prince clenched his fist against his chest, confidently: "Father rest assured that the child will not humiliate the mission." King Ximang nodded with satisfaction. At the end, he once again spoke to him: "Although a suspicious person is not used and a person is unquestionable, you have to keep an eye on it. Don''t listen to Fan Mo''s idea in all things, and listen to others in a timely manner Suggestion. Blind petting tolerance only promotes the ambition of others, and you must not let the knife in your hand have the right to act on its own, understand? " The prince said yes, but if he didn''t hear it, only he knew it. Back in the house, the great prince called Maggie and asked people to invite Fan Mo. By the time Fan Mo arrived, the great prince had hugged and hugged his wine. "Have seen His Royal Highness." Fan Mo salutes, the great prince gets up, pulls him up, puts the smile of Yan Yan Yan Yan into Fan Mo''s arms, and raises his hand and laughs: "Come, drink. Fan Mo, tomorrow we will set off, and when the time comes, I ca nt bring many beauties. Before I leave, the king must love my beauties, otherwise they will wither for a few months without watering. " The beauty in his arms refused to cling, and he laughed, his eyes full of lust. Fan Mo did not push the person in his arms, but sat upright, respectfully, "His Royal Highness, then General Zambou sent someone to report that the Puyang Army had set off and that he would arrive in Losi City in a few days. I will set off when I am waiting for my son. Please, my Highness, please delay your time because of the color of the wine. Take a break earlier today. " The big prince''s face changed. He was a filial son and a warrior according to Fan Mo''s suggestion in front of King Ximang, but in private he was a fifth-degree junior, and letting him give up was his life. "It''s him again, **** Zambo! It''s not in the border yet, I''m not his subordinate, why did he order me?" He smashed the wine glass anxiously, scaring the joke who was making fun of the joke. Fan Mo has already seen this strangely, as usual said: "His Highness breathes anger, so it was hard for you to let the king promise you to follow the army. Zambo is the coach after all. If you don''t listen to him, he has a reason to ask Wang to take it back. Cheng Ming. You also know that he is the last one who wants you to go with you. Now leaving early is just to annoy you. If you are angry, you will miss him. " "Don''t be angry?" The Prince sneered, "Would you let the King bear him like this? What use would you have as a counselor?" Fan Mo was not afraid, he bowed his head and said, "Your Highness must have forgotten the purpose of your trip? Your chance is at your fingertips, and Your Highness must think twice. The big prince heard it, his head was clear. During this trip, he not only had to establish military merits, but also Zambi s life and the military power in his hands. He had no chance to start in the capital, but only reached the border ... Thinking of this, the great prince sat down and drank a glass of wine "You''re right, I''ll bear him for a few more days. Well, I''ll see how long the kid can be arrogant." Where there was no reconciliation, there was a fine light in the drooping eyes. Gou Liang and Han Zhan and his party arrived outside Losi City by night. Luoxi City is the first barrier of the Ximang Frontier Fortress. It is divided by Tianyang and Ximang with the muddy water of Shacheng as the boundary. At this point, they camped on the banks of the Zhuoshui River for rest, in preparation for crossing the river tomorrow. Han Zhan convened his generals to discuss the deployment afterwards, and let Gou Liang stay. They changed into light clothes and went to the source of the muddy water and the river. In fact, in the eyes of the world, the Zhuoshui River is water without a source. It appeared like it appeared on the ground out of thin air. Both Tianyang and Ximang spent a lot of manpower and material resources to dig at the two ends where Zhuoshui River appeared, and hundreds of feet deep into the ground did not see a little wet water, let alone Say enough to provide a river of water. But no matter what is hidden behind its mysterious veil, it has never dried up in this desert for more than a thousand years, providing a glimmer of life for business travelers on the desert. When Gou Liang was led by Han Zhan to the source of the surface of the Zhuoshui River, he was stunned by the beauty in front of him. The moon is obscured by dark clouds, the stars in the endless night sky flicker, the invisible starlight landing on the sand dunes, transparent silver-blue seeds suddenly emerge from the gravel, and grow into plants and flowers at a very rapid rate. Blooming, full of sand dunes, spectacular. They absorb the starlight, the stamens emit a blue-purple luster, and sway in the night, exuding a refreshing fragrance. Beautiful. "Look, what are they saying." Han Zhan asked him. Gou Liang took back the mind that was fascinated by the sea of ??flowers, and then went to look closely and listen, but did not see or hear anything that could be called language in the sea of ??flowers. Han Zhan covered his ears and let him see: "What now?" Gou Liang blinked, Xinghui''s falling speed began to slow down in his eyes, Gou Liang held his breath, and gradually the flashing light of flowers changed into a look in his eyes. A silver streamer flowed in the flowers, gradually converging into a mysterious pattern. That was strange to Gou Liang, but Gou Liang recognized the ancient texts represented by the lines as soon as he saw him. Gou Liang, God. In the middle is a big love, I do not know whether it is Gou Liang love God or God love Gou Liang. "You did it?" Gou Liang looked intently, smiling. Han Zhan did not answer him, and said softly, "A surprise is coming, you see." The moon was exposing a corner in the clouds, and the starlight gradually became dim, but the blooming flowers in the desert became more gorgeous. Their silver blue color deepened, and suddenly became a warm red, flying into the air as if blooming. Like fireworks, they converged into several words in mid-air. --marry me! The fire-colored bouquet is burning in the air, and the color gradually changes, like a gorgeous show. Gou Liang almost wanted the young girl''s heart to burst. He looked back at the Korean War, biting his last hold and said, "Old man and wife, do you still play heartbeat with me?" Han Zhan took his hands and folded them in front of him, and clasped them tightly in his arms before biting his ears and whispering, "This is what you gave me." A heart-beating Gou Liang: "............" After a moment of mysterious silence, Gou Liang exploded in place. He jumped up and found himself tied to his arms by the foresighted Korean war. He had to say so violently, "Drag it out of your mirror. I want to Duel it !!! '''' Han Zhan laughed out loud, including his angry shouting in his mouth. This scene of thousands of years of silent playback in the desert night finally welcomed the spectators again. The starlight absorbed by the flowers burned out, fell from the air, and melted into the turbid river. And in the distance, there was another person lying in the sand, staring silently at the kissing couple. Han Rong: Han Zhan, now I can catch your fox tail! Chapter 234： Durian-flavored God of War (19) When Gou Liang woke up early in the morning, he saw Lao Hu pacing in front of his tent. The bearded face was full of anxiety and indignation. Gou Liang saw that he was in a bad shape, and saw that he rushed up towards himself, and quickly stepped back two steps. "Lao Hu, the weather is really good today. Then what else, I still have something, take a step first, take a step first." Gou Lianggan smiled and ran. Lao Hu strode up and stopped him, rubbing his hands and saying, "Always, I have something to tell you." Gou Liang and his eyes narrowed, "Lao Hu, you can think of it before you say it." He moved his fist, thinking that if this guy really came to a love confession with himself, he wouldn''t mind helping the original owner who helped to attract the bees and butterflies to clean up the suitor. Unexpectedly, Lao Hu looked at him with a complicated look and said sadly: "Often, the general is already a family member. You shouldn''t ... you should be wronged like this." "what?" Gou Liang listened. [Xiaosi, which one is he playing? [Who made you and the Lord God busy working last night and didn''t even listen to me, now I''m suffering. The system complained. When he found the anomaly yesterday, he talked to Gou Liang. However, Gou Liang and Han Zhan ignored him. Gou Liang quickly glanced at the video of the system monitoring playback, only to know that last night Han Rong accidentally saw him kissing Han Zhan, and later brought a group of people to listen to the corner of him and Han Zhan. Lin Di heard an ear outside Gou Liang''s tent, and quickly left with their tails in between. They have always been interesting people. Not to mention that the Korean War is a military general, Gou Liang is not low in the minds of the soldiers. This incident will inevitably shake the army. The war is imminent, and the military disturbance is a taboo for the military. Therefore, even if they were shocked in their hearts, they also knew that this matter could not be publicized, and they cared for Han Rong, the originator, for them, so as not to cause unnecessary rights and wrongs. They are now honestly waiting for Han Zhan in the handsome account to deal with this matter, but Lao Hu can''t sit still, waiting outside Gou Liang''s house, urging and persuading. The old nonsense said, "Always, I know you can''t put a general in your heart. However, as the so-called continually must be chaotic, why can''t you just accept that you have nothing to do with the general? Come to belittle yourself? You are so, so, hey, anyway, it is wrong! " "Was there any fate?" Gou Liang didn''t say a word yet, the Korean war that came out of the account tightened the belt, strode forward to pull Gou Liang behind him, and looked at the sincere Lao Hu. Han Zhan said indifferently, "When did you control the genealogy of others, and you said, he shouldn''t be with me, and who should be with him to be fate?" Lao Hu''s heart was tight, and Han Yu''s power was very heavy. At this time, describing the coldness made Lao Hu''s heart retreat, but in the end he was frustrated. He braced his neck and said, "Anyway, general, you can''t treat the usual in the name of husband and wife. How and how can you do that kind of husband and wife with him?" Han Zhan glanced at him and said, "I can''t tolerate your comment on him and me." After all, he led Gou Liang to the handsome account. Han Yi was scratching his head in the tent-the others were silent. He didn''t know what was going on, which made them all look like a mourner. At this time to see Han Zhan and Gou Liang finally came, after all, the chair under the buttocks no longer looks like a board with a pin, making him restless. Han Rongzheng was gagged and dropped on the ground. He heard the movement, and he looked up and screamed at Han Zhan. Han Zhan glanced at him and pulled Gou Liang down to the main seat, and said, "At this hour, don''t you go to eat food, what are you doing here?" "General ..." The generals looked at him in a complicated manner and the free-spirited Gou Liang. You look at me, I look at you, and finally push out Lin Di, who has the highest qualifications. Lin Di coughed twice before he said: "General, yesterday, General Han Rong''s track was misbehaving. He still walked around the barracks during the curfew time, and then sent a message to me and took a walk. He was captured outside General Chang''s account, and he is waiting for you. " Listening to what he said, it was intended to avoid the heavy, but to ask Han Rong''s fault. However, Han Zhan did not accept his affection, but instead said with interest: "What is not good for me? You say it." Lin Di hesitated for a moment. When he saw the frankness of the Korean war, he murmured in his heart, and said truthfully in his mouth: "Han Rong said that you are sexually immoral in the army, and you are consistent with General Chang, the evidence is conclusive and handsome. "Oh?" Han Zhan looked at Han Rong, who was struggling on the ground, and leaned over, "Second uncle, how are you so concerned about your nephew''s house affairs? What''s more, Tianyang said in my law, I m Han Zhantong Her husband s house is fornication, or is it, eh? " Han Yi also hurriedly said: "Yeah, my elder brother walks and walks--everything is justified, second uncle you, you are too old and disrespectful!" what? ? ? Not only was Han Rong, who was surprised to have his eyes wide open, but Lin Di and others were all screaming in shock. Mu Hang finally couldn''t support the laugh. Before Gou Liang did not come, he sneered hard at Han Yi and a group of indignant but worried old masters who had no idea about the situation, and then laughed openly: " You idiots, don''t you understand now? " Lin Di was startled, "You are always like this, are you Wei Xuanming ?!" Another shouted, "The first son of the capital-" What does this look like? !! The first beautiful man who talks well, talks like a peach and a plum, and talks about a good family style! Gou Liang rolled his eyes, and said with anger and laughter, "I heard Lao Tzu s corner yesterday. Are you still happy?" Lin Di''s face blushed, and everyone looked speechless. Gou Liang didn''t care about them either, he only asked Han Rong: "The second uncle knows when it is now. The war is imminent. What are your intentions, nonsense, insulting the coach and the sergeant? Could it be that you are from Ximang? The spies, specifically to shake the hearts of my Liyang army, to strike forward for the Ximang army? " "Woohoo !!" Han Zhanmu''s eyes were split and he struggled more violently. Gou Liang coldly said, "He who is chasing the army before the battle, killed without amnesty. This is my iron rule in the Tianyang Army. The second uncle has also been a general in the army before, ca nt he even remember this one? "Woo!" When Han Zhan saw him, he wasn''t joking. He wanted his own life between his hands and was frightened. Gou Liang looked away from him and said, "Subordinates ask the army to dispose of them. Such scourges want to stay in the army sooner or later, it is a scourge, and they cannot stay." However, Han Zhan looked a little hesitant and groaned, "After all, Han Rong still has the emperor''s life in him, and killing him is inevitably disrespectful to the emperor." Seeing Han Rong''s chance in his eyes changed to a fearless look, Han Zhan waved his hand and said, "However, there will be no fate in the foreign monarch. General Chang also makes sense, and there must be no wrong or indifference in the army. This is also true of General Ben. General Lin, I will submit a report to the emperor later, and you will send a team of people to send him back to Beijing, and let the emperor decide. " Originally, Han Rong was brought out of Puyang City because he was afraid that he would stay behind to do bad things. Now that he can get rid of this person who is not thinking about how to retaliate himself and Gouliang all the time in his back. "Woohoo!" Han Rong was very dissatisfied with this result, but unfortunately no one cared. After dragging him out, Han Zhan looked at the crowd with a smile, his eyes swept away from Lin Di and others, and finally fell on Lao Hu. He said, "Who else do you care about my personal affairs?" Everyone shook their heads. The battle between the Liyang Army and the Ximang Army ended unexpectedly very hastily. Zambu died suddenly in June in the fiercest battle, and all the guns were pointed at the great prince. However, before the fans of Zambu asked the Grand Prince to discuss his case, they found that he was dead and died on the woman''s belly. Fan Mo, who advised the great prince, had long gone. The Puyang Army took the opportunity to enter Ximang''s territory, smashing ten cities, and Ximang finally couldn''t hold it and sent a truce to the royal family of Tianyang. The kingdom of Tianyang is not very peaceful. The old emperor has been ill a few times since the beginning of the year. After the summer, his physical condition is even worse, and he will return to the west, and all the government affairs will be handled by the prince. The Prince was weak. After his mother family was uprooted by the faction of King Cheng and Ding Wang, there was no supporter of the backbone in North Korea, and everything was impossible. Chengwang and the Dingwang faction fought for that position, and the grandson of the king''s palace was found to be poisoned. Chengwang determined that the king was the king. The new hatred and the old hatred combined together, and the counterattack was very fierce. Although there is no reason for King Ding to attack a person who has disabled his legs, Cheng Wang and King Ding have long been like a fire, but just need an excuse. Who really cares about the three princes who have been left out in Chengwangfu since the beginning of the year. On this special occasion, the book of summaries did not even show up in front of the old emperor, and he was ruled by the king and the king. They accepted the terms of the peace book, taking ten cities, two thousand gold, and countless cattle and sheep and horses, and Ximanghuagange as jade, instead of attacking Ximang with the enthusiasm of the main battle faction, let them fall to belong to the country, right They bowed their heads. In this matter, the opinions of Ding Wang and Cheng Wang were unprecedented. They had the same fears for the Puyang Houfu and the Korean War, for fear that Ximang would become the world with the surname Han. After all, the old emperor did not survive July. When the mission arrived in Bianguan and collected the ten cities, when the Puyang Army returned to the city of Puyang, it collapsed. The battle between the two kings broke out completely. The storm in Beijing did not spread to the city of Liyang. The winning army was filled with joy. The Korean war prepared good wine and brought people out to hunt and celebrate. The sun is setting, the desert is lonely, and the sky is red. The man in the blue shirt stood on the towering city wall, playing the flute, the tunes spread far and wide, and passed into the ears of the hunting team returning from horseback riding. The soldiers guarding the city wall listened intoxicatedly, immersed in their dreams and burst into silly laughter, and then the patrol team came to see the shock, but they were not close yet, and the Korean war and his party were already near the city. Han Zhanzu stepped on his horse''s head, flew up, and landed next to Gou Liang. The flute stopped, and he leaned over Gou Liang''s waist, Wen Wen asked: "Wake up, are you hungry?" Gou Liang''s flute turned and smiled, "Wait for you, feed me." Han Zhan lifted Gou Liang and paraded down the other side of the city wall, falling on the horse passing through the gate. Patrol: Is it a general? No one wants to believe that this handsome and immaculate romantic boy turned out to be their long-bearded General Bearded Chang, until Gou Liang drank too much wine and sang a song in front of the soldiers, which won their trust. The face can be fake, but this authentic singing voice has no second. Gou Liang hugged Han Zhan and smiled. His drunk eyes were brighter than usual. He asked Han Zhan with a wine drink: "Next life ... oh, what will we look like in the next life. Will you still be awake?" Han Zhan calmed him: "I''ve been by your side." "Good." Gou Liang laughed. "When their dog bites the dog, we will leave the errand and go around the world. Don''t you say, there are a lot of our memories here? I also want to see and see Look at what we used to be ... but let s say it first. If that stupid dog does something stupid, you ca nt watch it any more, you ca nt like it! Whatever he said, Han Zhan said yes. Gou Liang fixedly looked at him and suddenly said, "Han Zhan, have you been here since then?" This world full of memories, the world created by them together, has he returned after they separated? What''s your mood again? Han Zhan shook his head. Perhaps he missed it, but he never planned to return. He''s not here ... what''s he doing back? Gou Liang saw the message in his eyes and hugged him softly and said, "You have to look at me, don''t ... lose me again." "U, promise." The words of Han Zhan dropped, and the main god''s mark on Gou Liang flashed hot. The vows have been cast, and life and death are not lost. In March of the following year, both Cheng Wang and Ding Wang died and the battle for seizure was terminated. The prince had already died one step earlier. Cheng Wang''s eldest son Xuan Yuan gathered the powers of the dead father and Ding Wang and ascended the throne in one fell swoop. But on the day of ascension, on the dragon chair, was killed by heaven punishment. The 16th Prince Xuan Yuanxu sacrificed the widow of the emperor, and ascended to the throne as a rule. The first thing he did was to change the position of the son of Poyang Houfu and transfer the power of the military and the marquis from the Korean War to Han Yi. Regardless of how the outside world talked, Xuan Yuanxu, who had learned the secret of the Holy Stone when he ascended the throne, could only hide a little unwillingness and let Gou Liang and Han Zhan travel. Seventy years later. Gou Liang and Han Zhan returned to Tianzhe Busan after viewing the world. The mist still lingers here, which is formed by the transpiration water vapor at the bottom of the pond in Busan. Even if the holy stone has disappeared, the mystery is still shrouded in water and soil on this side. At the moment when the vital signs of the host were coming to an end, the tears of Han Zhan melted into Gouliang''s soul. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! At the same time, the sky above Busan was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and the surrounding mist penetrated into Gouliang. The bitter taste is full of his taste buds. "Korean War ..." "Shh." Han Zhan stroked his hair. "It''s over soon, be patient, bear with me." Gou Liang blinked and didn''t understand what he had to endure, but he didn''t have to answer it. He soon knew. The colorful teardrops at the bottom of the Busan pond circled in the sky on the top of the mountain, and the two souls at the bottom of the cave whispered together in panic. Han Zhan wiped a bit of water in the corner of Gou Liang''s eyes, and his tears rushed towards the hand of Han Zhan, turning into a mass of black mist. The power of darkness! And Gou Liang s last remaining memory in this world was that Han Zhan ate the black mist, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and finally turned into a golden light and penetrated into his brows. Korean War! !! !! The world was broken at the moment he left. Volume 13 The Thirteenth Bowl of Dog Food Magic: Watermelon Blackened Attack Chapter 235： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (1) Thirteenth bowl of dog food: watermelon-flavored adoptive father attack [Ding, the host has been locked, no.00401 executor successfully reached the mission world-] [The prompt is not falling, the system suddenly screams: Master! !! No, he''s a corpse! !! !! Three days later. The castle in the setting sun was plated with a distinguished golden color by the afterglow. The roses are blooming in the garden, and various petals are spread out on the cobblestone road, just like the gorgeous long dresses worn by noble women at the banquet. The view was so beautiful, but no one stopped to appreciate it. The maids hurriedly stepped on the falling flowers. No one was sorry for the sudden spring. They were eagerly shouting, "Where are you, young master, come out soon!" The maids carried their skirts and were very disappointed when they asked their partners what they were looking for and got negative answers. But contrary to expectations, the pendulum bell of the castle rang. This foreshadows that the meal time will arrive in a quarter of an hour. Thinking of severe house rules and punishment, the maid who still found nothing is crying. They no longer worry about whether they will disturb the host and shouted loudly. But the results have not changed in any way. On the third floor of the study, a boy named Jayton saw this scene in front of the window, smiling with the man in the windbreaker and saying, "Father, it looks like my brother is naughty again." The irrelevant tone seemed as if he was not the originator of this hide-and-seek game, but neither the listener nor his assistant intended to break it. Jayton continued: "I''ll go to him too. Otherwise, he missed the dinner and he should sneak to the kitchen to find food at night. Mason is very upset recently, afraid that you know that he secretly filled our little master with a full Dim Sum was punished, but every time I tried to hide the food in the same place, worried that my brother could not find it. " The man did not answer. Assistant Chris opened the door respectfully, and he went out, but instead of heading for the restaurant, he went to the garden. Jayton knew he was looking for his "brother brother", biting his lips sullenly, and had no choice but to follow behind them. It didn''t take long for the man to find the boy hiding in the root of the wall of the flower wall. The little guy took a lot of thought to find this perfect hiding place, and knew that he was hiding in the root of the wall downstairs in his study. No one dared to make a noise here. Great movement. Away from the rose flower vine, the delicate appearance of the teenager easily wins everyone''s attention. He was sitting under a manual dovetail suit, wearing only a white high-necked shirt, complicated lace gathered from the neckline to the abdomen, tights and a slim shirt that outlined the teenager with his thin and thin figure, and the bow tie was torn open at will The ground hangs on his chest. He waited too long, he was asleep, and his long, thick eyelashes cast a shadow, and a petal fell on it. The face lightly kissed by the **** of light was almost white with a transparent illusion. The pursed lips are pinker than the roses. I do nt know what I dreamed of and brought a warm smile. The tall nose is the deepest line on his face, revealing that he is about to transform from a teenager to a youth. fact. This is Ley Alex. Gou Liang''s host in this world is a young man with a rare light magic talent, favored by the **** of light. Jealousy like Jayton involuntarily let go of his breathing-no one can bear the consciousness of waking the sleeping boy, even the man who has always been strong and stubborn. He leaned down, his long fingers gently removed the petals, then squatted in front of Gou Liang, elbows his knees and sent the petals to his nose. The warm fragrance that was unique to the young man finally showed a strange color in Furui Furui''s eyes. He raised his lips and smiled, and crushed the petals relentlessly the next second, and then squeezed the young man''s nose forcefully The teenager snorted awkwardly and woke up stunned. Tears quickly rose from those unstained eyes, as distressing as the morning dew, and when he looked at anyone with condemnation and grievances, even the cold-blooded would be moved. However, this does not include the man in front of him. When he woke up, the man let go of his hand and reminded out loud: "The late bell has already sounded. The game is over. Get up." The boy rubbed his nose, oh he thought about it, remembered what he hurried back into the flowers and looked out-seeing Jayden behind the man, his eyes were full of disappointment, and he said angrily: Yi, I lost again. " He hugged his knees, raised his head and said to the indifferent man, dissatisfied, "It''s Daddy''s fault, you lost me again, I ignore you!" He turned around angrily, looking like he could do it, but he thought he glanced at the man in secret, waiting for him to coax himself. Instead, the man stood up, "With you, I will tell Mason not to leave you a slice of bread today." He left after he said it. The young man was anxious, and rushed out of the flowers in a panic, followed quickly and jumped to the man''s back in two steps, "Daddy wait for me!" Seeing that the man did not leave him behind, the boy laughed suddenly. He pinched the man''s cheek, and the attachment in his eyes was nowhere to hide. He hugged him tightly and said, "Daddy is the best, Rye likes Daddy." The man put him on the ground, frowning at the dust and blades of grass on the teenager''s hair, and said in a deep voice, "I told you, I will call my name in the future." first name? The young man looked at him in confusion and ignorance. Since he was sick at the age of fifteen, the arrogant man of the sky has become a fool. Not only has he forgotten the magic he has learned before, he has even destroyed his qualification , Has become a waste that needs to be taken care of by people all the time, and memory is even better and worse. Obviously, he still couldn''t remember what the man said this time. The man didn''t get angry, repeating it patiently: "Alex, my name." The boy tilted his head and looked up at him: "Alex?" The man nodded in satisfaction and bowed his head with a rewarding kiss, saying, "Good boy, go and freshen up with Cecilia, and come back for a meal." The boy touched his brain and smiled brightly, "DaddyWell, Alex, you must not eat, you must wait for me." The man nodded, and he jumped forward three times and took the dried hand of the old maid Cecilia beside him, and jumped away cheerfully. Cecilia is the famous "Ghost Maid" in the castle. She always likes to wander around the castle with a lantern at night. At this time, the servants are afraid to walk up or look in the mirror at night, because in the next second, a thin old maid carrying a lantern will appear. In front of them, smile at them. Five years ago, the light left her completely, and Cecilia, who could no longer see the object, took Gou Liang back to his room effortlessly. No one knows when she started serving in this castle, but no one is more familiar with every corner of the castle than she is. She unscathedly selected Gou Liang''s clothes from the cloakroom and put them in the bathroom. "poor child." Cecilia''s dry and old hands touched Gouliang''s face, her godless eyes narrowed, and she lovingly asked: "The Duke doesn''t like to wait for someone. Little master, hurry up, don''t you know to play with water?" Gou Liang gave a good promise. After Cecilia had left, Gou Liang briefly washed it, and Yan Gouliang habitually glanced at himself as he passed the mirror. Before he looked back, the "gouliang" in the mirror suddenly came alive and slammed at him "Who are you ?! Why grab my body and let me out! Give it back to me!" Gou Liang Leng was startled, seeing that he was blocked by the mirror and couldn''t rush out, sighing with relief and knocking his head with a headache. [Little shop, hasn''t the main system given a solution yet? It''s a midnight fierce bell, can''t we play well? [Dear host, please bear with me for the time being. The main system has activated the emergency mode to isolate the corpse soul body from the current world **** law. As long as the person associated with your soul body does not determine that you are not yourself, there is no danger of being kicked out of the mission world. [Since he is isolated, what''s going on? Gou Liang looked into the mirror and slammed the man who was yelling at him in the mirror-Ley Alex. Yes, three days ago, when Gou Liang was teleported here, the host that should have been killed by the dark magic had no warning ... Not only that, his soul also has two distinct memories. -He is a rebirth. In a world cycle, Ley, who was supposed to be killed by his jealous brother Jaton when he turned 17 years old, survived fortunately and recovered his mind. Naively, he immediately sought Alex''s help, hoping that he could protect himself and punish Jayton. Unexpectedly, Alex betrayed him. He surrendered Ley to Jayton and tortured him. In just one year, the most violent and unbearable side of the world has been imposed on him. He has become the lowest-level slave, being whipped, abused, vented to anger, and fun. He didn''t understand why, and he trusted the most beloved adoptive father to treat himself this way. Was it just because Jayton was his biological son, and he was just a junior born of his mother''s secret relationship with others? What is the love and care for those 17 years? Or maybe, as Jayton said, is he just taking advantage of his life to die to revenge his unfaithful mother? He learned to hate, hate Alex, hate Jayden, hate the world. His soul was soaked in darkness, and the light magic that had been restored once again failed. Losing his ability to heal himself, Ley eventually died painfully in a vicious whipping. When he was dying, Alex finally came. He crouched in front of him, pinching Ley''s chin at will with his fingers, looking down at his dying hate and hazy eyes. Alex smiled. Ley lived with him for seventeen years, and for the first time he saw such a smile, very pale, but very happy. This is also true. Alex admired his wolverine, and said with a smiley voice, "I originally wanted to wait until you were an adult, but you didn''t expect you to give up yourself first." "My great God of Light, how does it feel to be humiliated by the believer who kissed your instep? What a pity, if you last for two more days, you should restore your memory. I really want to see your expression then. But it doesn''t matter Wherever you hide, I will find you. " "Looking forward to the next meeting, Dear Lord Bright God." This was the last word that Ley heard before he died. Although he didn''t understand why, it was enough for him to confirm that no one in this castle was worthy of his trust. The love and care he thought were all illusions. He will never go through that life again, he must leave here! "This is hell! Alex is the devil, he is the devil! Give me back your body, I''m going to escape here, let me out!" Fright and anger distorted Ley''s face, and she no longer saw the graceful calmness and innocence of a fool. He yelled at Gou Liang, his voice was harsh and unpleasant. Gou Liang walked away from the mirror in two steps, and his ears were finally clear. [No.00401 executors please note that the soul of the host has the original energy of the current world, and the freeze cannot be removed. Please exercise caution. The response from the main system ... well, it was completely expected. Outside, Chris knocked on the door: "Little Master, the Duke asked me to take you to the restaurant." Apparently, Alex''s patience was running out. Gou Liang hastened to speed up and get dressed-Alex did not allow others to touch the original owner, even if the original owner became a fool with difficulty in taking care of himself, he used the greatest patience to teach him the right way to dress. When Gou Liang stepped into the restaurant, he caught everyone''s attention without exception. He changed his clothes, still gorgeous and noble, spotless. There was a hint of jealousy in Jayden''s eyes, all of which belonged to him, not this father''s unknown wild species! His Jayden was the biological son of Alex the Magister, this castle, a good life, his father''s favor and the respect of the Son of the Magister, all this should have been his! But why! The father knew that he had been betrayed by that woman. Ley''s existence was living evidence. Why he had returned to his father, but his father always turned a blind eye to him and still loved the fool. Even father was willing to give Ley his first name as a surname! However, he still uses the same name as the slave, and continues to be a low-ranking person without a surname, and has been mocked by friends in the so-called noble circle. He doesn''t understand! He hates! Hate the dead woman, hate Ley even more. If it weren''t for the deep-witted woman, his mother would not have been kicked out of the castle, and she would not have died alone in labor. And he will not become the most inferior slave, be bought and sold at will, be bullied at will, and it will take fifteen years to return to his father. Whenever he remembered these things, Jayton hated to kill Ley. Three days ago, Alex left the castle to attend the banquet, and he finally waited for the opportunity to start against Ley. Jayton is not an ordinary slave without magic. On the contrary, he is born with magic, and it is dark magic with great lethality. The miserable life taught him to be cautious, the dark magic was feared by the world, but he also spurned it. If his magic skills were exposed, all that awaited him was to be burned to death before being tied to the Holy See. Therefore, Jayton has been hiding very well, even if Alex, as the Great Magister, has not found his magic talent so far. I just didn''t expect that Ley was so fatal that she survived the attack of his intermediate dark magic. This is not the first time that Jayton has poisoned Ley, and shortly after he returned to the castle, he cursed the opponent with primary dark magic. He succeeded. Ley was deprived of magic and intelligence as he wished, and became a magical fool. But the result was completely different from his imagination. Instead of disgusting Ley, Alex paid more attention to him and indifferent to himself. Thinking of this, Jayton, who clenched his fists, was full of boiling killing-next time, he would never be so lucky! After seeing the malicious Chris approaching him, Jayton quickly drew his gaze and smiled at Gou Liang: "Brother, the meal time has passed seven minutes. According to the rules of the house, it is necessary to copy the magic code 700 times .This time you asked your father to wait so long, and you really deserve to be punished, my brother will not help you copy it again. " When he first came here, Jayton''s method was too tender. He thought he had hidden his dissatisfaction and hatred for the original owner very well, and thought that the people in the castle were blinded by his brother and friend''s respectful attitude, but in fact he had been exposed for a long time. However, Jayton was smart enough that he didn''t need much time to discover that nothing could be hidden from Alex in the castle. But it''s very strange, whether it''s his prank or the frame of Ley''s needles, Alex never cares, his attitude can even be said to be pampering. As a result, Jayton was no longer cautious about Ley''s targeting. He has been testing Alex''s bottom line, this time he dare to even kill Ley, as this kind of painless and itchy run has long been accustomed to. With Fool''s IQ, he couldn''t understand the subtext of these words, let alone refute. But this time, instead of smiling sillyly at himself as before, he stopped and looked at him. It''s him! Jayton! !! I want to kill him, let me kill him! The isolated Rye''s soul was irritable, and his powerful negative soul stabbed Gou Liang''s head. "brother?" Jayton looked suspiciously, did Fool Ry recover? Then Alex looked at Gou Liang and looked at it, but found nothing strange, he said, "Ley, sit by my side." Hearing his voice, the negative soul power suppressed by Gou Liang surged again. Alex, this terrible demon ... Get out of here, I want to get out of here! Don''t walk over, don''t approach him, don''t! !! His yelling made Gou Liang''s brain pain as if he was snoring in a big bell with a strong impact. He resisted with strong willpower and smiled at Alex sweetly. "It''s a rosefish, my favorite. Thank you Daddy!" Gou Liang sat down next to Alex, swallowed and drew his eyes from the rosefish, and looked at Alex pitifully, saying, "Daddy, do nt you copy the magic code? Okay, my hand hurts. . " Alex: "Forget what I said to you just now." Gou Liang racked his head and thought for a while, when Alex''s smile became stronger and more dangerous, Fu Ruzhi''s eyes brightened, "Alex, Daddy is Alec I remember! " "Good." Alex''s compliment made Gou Liang hey, he seemed to be smirking. He seemed to be unaware that the man avoided the problem of penalty-free copying. Unexpectedly, a pair of hateful eyes suddenly appeared in the silver spoon. Soul Body Ley: Who are you and what purpose do you have! Gou Liang was so nervous, Alex was so keen, he noticed the moment he lived. Gou Liang''s face passed the spoon in front of him and asked him, "Daddy, do you hear it talking?" Alexton paused, glanced at the spoon, didn''t notice any magical attachment, and asked with a serious look: "What did you hear?" Gou Liang put the spoon in front of his eyes and shook it. Then he wondered: "He just asked me who I am. But now I don''t speak anymore." Watching with satisfaction Ley hid in the shield in fear, and closed his mouth. Gou Liang, who was pretending to be troubled, was relieved. When Alex was too lazy to respond to his wild question, he ate intently. Night falls. Gou Liang appeared in Alex''s bedroom in a lace nightdress. Chapter 236： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (2) Name: Alex Sex: Male Age: The data is too large and is being calculated. Height: 195cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: SSS level Current favorability: 0. When Alex brought Jayton back to the castle, there were many versions of the truth in Northstream''s high circle, and Jayton firmly believed that the version that most people believed was the consensus of most people. -Alex, who was a slave, fell in love with a noble woman, and at a reception, he and the other party breeze once. However, I did not expect that this unsightly woman was already pregnant with someone else''s child. In order to hide the sky and cross the sea, the director directed a drama of "stealing the dragon and turning the phoenix" and replaced the woman who had really spent the night with Alex. The child in the belly acts as the child of the Great Magister. The aristocratic woman died during childbearing and brought this secret to the grave with Alex''s love. Fifteen years later, however, Alex discovered the truth. Alex, who loves and hates women, still takes care of that stupid wild species, only because of being betrayed, he can no longer believe his emotions, and becomes more unfriendly, even to the parents and children rescued from the slave market Very cold. They all felt bad for Jayton. Ordinary-looking Alex was able to give birth to such a handsome and extraordinary son, which shows that Jayden''s biological mother is an excellent woman no less than that aristocratic woman. It''s a pity that destiny can make a person. In this regard, Gou Liang can only say: naive, too naive. He dared to swear by the rations of his world, and the goal was very uniform for everyone, including the original owner and Jayton. It''s all-zero. Alex didn''t call this name originally, people called him the Dark God. It belongs to a slave without a surname. It was a poor worm. It was bought and sold several times, and was eventually killed by torture. The body was left in an alley full of garbage. Unwillingness and hatred for this world, before this death, the slave sent out a powerful negative soul power, awakening the Dark Lord, who was seriously injured and sleeping for thousands of years. The Dark God seized the sacrifice, and for many years afterwards, he still lived in the world as a slave. Even if he became the third great wizard of the magic continent at the age of thirty and was crowned by the Holy See, he did not accept any honorable surname. The prosperity and temptation of the world is not enough to stop him. The **** of darkness has only one purpose in the world: to find a way to heal, and the **** of light who will awaken with him when he sleeps with him. Axe and the **** of light ten thousand years ago, Alex was really hurt. From the fact that he still stays at the health index of three stars and the fitness index of four stars, we can see the fierce battle. It took a full ten years for Alex to find a skeleton of himself in the dusty ancient battlefield. Jayton was born. At that time, Alex carefully selected a vessel of pure soul, and planned to parasite her bones in her body to shape a perfect body so as to break away from this limited offering and reshape the godhead. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened. The witch who practiced dark magic did not know where to find him getting a treasure in the ancient battlefield, hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to snatch. Alex, also the Great Magister, was lost due to injury, and saw the witch swallow her own bone to escape, and did not chase. Why would a witch willingly sacrifice it? And his stuff will always return to him. Sure enough, when Jayton was born, he devoured the witch''s dark magic and life, and became an orphan, until he was bought by Alex from the slave market at the age of fifteen. As for the original owner, his birth was a complete surprise for Alex. After the battle between Alex and the Witch, I saw that the plan was chaotic. I didn''t want to care about the life and death of that vessel, but I didn''t think the vessel had become pregnant! The reincarnation of the bright **** was born in this pure human body. Alex looked surprised. Breaking through the iron shoes and finding nowhere, when the extremely dark power takes root in the witch''s body, the awakening **** of light is thrown into the net! Alex didn''t kill the birth of the light god, in fact, he and the light **** can never really kill each other. He has to wait for the rebirth of the Light God to grow up, and when he is an adult, when he restores his divine nature, he pollutes his soul and drags the holy light body into the dark abyss. Just imagine that Alex was so excited. Everything is developing in his designed trajectory, and Jayton''s damage to Ley is also in his plan. It was just that Jayton was lacking in courage. He only knew that he was secretive. So far, he would not use the magic power obtained from the witch at all. He would only use a little curse and poisoning tricks, and he could not cause essential pollution to the soul of the bright **** . How to dye his soul into charming black? Alex tasted the wine and thought casually. Gou Liang pushed in the door and saw the scene. Alex''s eyes were really bad-hey, he just warned in his mind that he was not allowed to find the demon soul, Ley, in him and Alec The second when Si looked up, he hid in the air again, which was obvious. Gouliang beef cattle are full of faces. In this world, he doesn''t want to brush the negative soul power of the original owner. Because the only wish of the original owner is to kill and kill his husband! Coincidentally, the desire of his husband in this world is to torture him! Abuse him! Insult him! Suppressing the spit bullet that was about to spray out, Gou Liang nervously squeezed the skirt and walked forward, "Daddy, shall we sleep together tonight?" Before the original owner was fifteen years old, he slept with Alex. His robbed body was gradually unable to withstand the power of the Dark God, and it began to decay from internal strength. Alex needed the light of the original owner. Force to heal this body. But since he was cursed by Jayton, the power of rebirth has been sealed, and the original owner has lost its usefulness to Alex. After he failed, Alex Waste made use of him to bind him with Jayton, giving Jayton countless opportunities to darken his soul. Unfortunately, Jaton, a socially acquainted human, was once again disappointed. That waste can only be a villain at best, far less than the devil. "Sleeping with Jayton, isn''t it good?" That being said, Alex had put down his glass and reached out to him. Gou Liang plunged into the arms of Alex like Ruyan returning to the forest.-In order to restore the bright **** of the goddess, Alex remembered this memory in the future and turned black. Spoiled to no limit. He played the original birdie, took the drooling fruit photos of the original mainstream, dressed the original owner in a cute pink dress, and developed the habit of the original owner to wear a lace nightdress ... There are so many things like this, you can''t count them. But his greatest achievement is to let the original owner respect him, worship him, rely on him, trust him, and have no reservations. "Daddy, my brother doesn''t seem to like me." Gou Liang said anxiously. "Oh?" Alex hugged him on his lap, grabbing his slender waist with one hand, shaking the glass again with one hand, and shaking it slowly, looking at Gou Liang with interest, looking forward to his answer. "He tore off the skirt that Daddy gave me." Gou Liang said, still curling up the corner of the skirt, exposing translucent **** lace panties. "He always lifts up my skirt and laughs at me for being small, Not worthy of being a man. " He was particularly sad, and he felt regretfully thinking: I don''t know if Jaton will be eaten by him as part of him after his husband takes away Jaton''s body. Otherwise, he is looking forward to seeing her husband recall this scene and launch a killing on Jayton. "Daddy, is it really small?" Gou Liang''s innocent big eyes flickered at Alex. As soon as Alex twitched his lips, he really shouldn''t be expecting Jayton''s idiot. Immediately, he reached into the bottom of the skirt with Gou Liang''s hand, and pulled away the thin lace pants, easily grasping the key points of Gou Liang. He squeezed and smiled viciously: "It''s small, too small." Gou Liang opened his eyes wide, tears flashed in his eyes, "then, what should Lei do?" Alex froze, then narrowed his eyes slightly. With Gou Liang''s current mind, he doesn''t understand sexuality at all, and he won''t have such a shame. Did ... he recovered? Thinking of this possibility, Alex was excited. He put down his glass and raised Gou Liang''s face, and asked him, "Baby looks very different today. Did something happen without telling me, eh?" Gou Liang thought about it, and suddenly smiled and said, "Daddy, look!" He spread his hands and did nothing, but for the first time, Alex felt that the light elements in the air suddenly became active and began to converge towards Gou Liang''s palm. Sure enough, not long after, a little golden light jumped on Gou Liang''s palm. "Daddy, are you pretty?" Gou Liang Xing asked him impatiently. Alex put his hand on his heart, and the heart, which was already decaying, slowly began to recover. Alex sighed comfortably. Although less than a year away, Jayton''s body matured, he could have a new body, and there would be no rejection. But the pain brought to him by this aging and corrupted body is real. No magic can eliminate such pain unless the light magician repairs the curse-Purdue beings. And now, Gou Liang has done it. He did recover, no, more precisely, he started to recover. Great, this game is finally not as boring as it was before the **** of light is restored. Alex licked his lips, lowered his voice and asked him, "It''s beautiful, Daddy hasn''t seen the baby use light magic for a long time. When did he recover, eh?" "Light magic?" Gou Liang repeated it stupidly, his eyes were ignorant, apparently he didn''t quite understand what he said. However, he has always been honest with Alex: "Suddenly it hurts a few days ago and I started to see something. Today when I was playing hide-and-seek with my brother, it suddenly happened." He pointed to his head. Alex knew that Jaton had assassinated the original lord three days ago with dark magic. He was disappointed for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be useless. "Good boy, you are doing well." Alex laughed, that ordinary face couldn''t hide his fascinating charm-if it were not for a sudden and unpredictable entanglement of Gou Liang''s organs in lace, Gou Liang would be just a little bit To be fascinated. "Hmm ... Daddy, it hurts." At this moment, Gou Liang really cried, tears rolled out, it was completely physiological instinct. Still laughing, Alex wiped tears for Gou Liang while bewildering him: "Do you want to make this place bigger and be an upright man?" Gou Liang greeted his malicious and playful eyes and kept his smile firmly: "Think!" "well." Alex didn''t hesitate to sigh. He hugged Gou Liang and put it on the bed. One by one, props appeared out of thin air in his hands, and he continued to select them, and finally he got the same satisfaction. Gou Liang looked in his eyes, and his heartbeat stopped for a whiledrilling diamond rings? Isn''t it so big? !! Facts have proven that there is nothing that the Dark God can''t do, he really did. Successfully swollen Xiao Gouliang. Gou Liang was crying with pain, but the man gave him no comfort and did not take any pain relief measures. He finally fell asleep and wept. Alex fiddled with his masterpiece and looked at the glittering diamond ring worn on the spirited little thing, his smile a little deeper. The reincarnated body is not the same as the body he took away from him, and will not change until the godhead returns to the altar. I just don''t know if he likes the toys on him when he sees them. Dear Lord Bright, he can''t wait any longer. Alas, maybe he can prepare more gifts. Thinking about this, Alex tore Gou Liang''s lace skirt apart, and fiddled with the two cherry blossom powders on his chest, his eyes were full of evil. He said just do it, and this time, Gou Liang didn''t feel the pain. Or he felt pain but couldn''t respond to stress. At this moment, he was in a nightmare, struggling to wake up. Korean War ... He dreamed of the scene when he left the world again. The black mist penetrated into Han Zhan''s body, and he watched the golden rule robe shattered by the power of darkness in front of him. Han Zhan did not resist, and was swallowed up by the power of darkness ... Korean war, Korean war, no! !! !! "Poor little, are you crying?" Alex, who was wearing the ring, leaned over and licked his tears, and laughed, "Don''t be afraid, baby, you will like this feeling." Don''t be afraid, Xiaokenger, I''ve been by your side. There were two voices overlapping, Gou Liang''s mind was groggy, and stings came from his body, but he couldn''t wake up. I don''t know how long I struggled, but I was finally dragged back into the darkness. Chapter 237： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (3) Ley had a fever and was unconscious for three full days. Yes, it is Gou Liang who engages in things, but it is only the original owner who suffers. During this period, Gou Liang hid back into the sea of ??consciousness, and directly put the unwilling lonely soul of Lai back into the host, making him truly feel the pain of the skin. It was only after Soul Lai had witnessed the beast behavior that Alex had done to him, and Gou Liang did not resist in the slightest. Shameless! Indecent! metamorphosis! Beast! devil! !! He added all the abusive words that he could think of in his life to Alex, screaming heartbreakingly, full of sorrow for the ageless world. After his vital capacity and endurance were successful, Gou Liang finally could not bear to use a tube of soul calmer. The world is finally quiet. Jayton was very concerned about his condition and wondered if it was the result of his dark magic. Alex didn''t ask him for a therapist, and Jayton couldn''t figure it out. In fact, Alex''s attitude towards Ley has never been seen through. He watched with cold eyes. Alex was very fond and indulgent to Ley, but he was definitely not in love. But compared to herself who had never even been petted, Ley was so lucky. But if you care, Alex doesn''t seem to care. Regardless of his mood and life, or his own, he never cared. After waiting for two days, Jayton couldn''t resist asking Chris for the news: "How is your brother''s condition? Do you really need to ask the therapist to see it?" Chris: "Sorry Master, I don''t know." Jayton asked again, "I want to visit my brother, can I?" Chris: "The Duke is taking care of the young master. Rest assured, the young master will be well soon." Jayton''s expression twisted out of control for a moment. He suddenly had no confidence in his previous judgment. Gou Liang was lying on the consciousness of the sea, shaking his leg along with his humming tune, watching Jayton''s dark expression of doubting life, and the tune was a bit lighter again. However, the clouded sky of the sea of ??consciousness is the exact opposite of Gou Liang''s cozy and leisurely expression. He looked at him anxiously, except that he hadn''t seen Gou Liang like this when he was out of the first mission world. It swears that it has never happened when the mission failed to pay hundreds of millions of soul coins. Thinking carefully about the words, he said cautiously, "Master, are you still thinking about the last world? Did nt the main system say that when you complete the task, the Lord God s consciousness has returned to the body and you It absorbs only the power of the Lord God of that world. " "I know." Xiaozhuang: "The main system also said that you are the **** of that world. You have been seriously injured when you were separated from the Lord God. The world has collapsed since then. It is the Lord God who has frozen in time and space to maintain it. Live like it. Once the space-time cycle is unlocked, it will break. " "I know." After a short pause, looking at his expression, he continued, "If you want to go back in the future, as long as you reshape the world, the Lord God can do it." "I know." Hearing this sentence, Xiaosi suddenly became poor, "So, what are you worrying about?" "You do not understand." Gou Liang said softly. He raised his hand, and in the gloomy consciousness suddenly appeared countless memory crystal **** condensing the mirror image of the soul. These are every magnificent scene that Gou Liang and Han Zhan have spent the last 70 years in the previous world. In the world where the sun cannot penetrate, they are still bright. The scenery we watched together, their laughter and laughter, and their tenderness and affection, were constantly playing in front of Gou Liang''s eyes. You never tire, and never die with the passage of time. Gou Liang stretched out his hand and touched him. The mirror crystal himself still laughed heartlessly, but at this time he looked at Han Zhan and he was awake as if a bystander was clear. Han Zhan''s deep eyes hid something he couldn''t see through, like the tender back injury, which made him feel distressed and suffocated. After a moment of silence, Gou Liang sighed softly: "You see how thoughtful he is, like ... the carnival before the breakup, and even the breakup gifts are prepared in advance. Xiaozhuang, you said ... what will be the end of the task? Look? Now, will it be the same as it was then, just the carnival before he left me, these good things are just polite before goodbye? " There was a lot of garbled characters in Xiaoyan''s eyes, and the main system was online. "Executive, what you imagine will not happen." The main system looked at him suspiciously, thinking that this cunning guy would not want to ask him for any top-secret information, so he was here for fun? Gou Liang sat up, lifted him up, and asked him, "What would it look like, tell me." Master system: "I can guess the master''s affairs." I really did nt know when he saw him. Gou Liang sighed and put him down, then lay back, looking at the hazy sky with his arms folded. He asked, "Where do you say he is now?" Master system: "In the current world, the master''s consciousness is sleeping in the body of Lord Alex." "I mean the part where he was awake." Gou Liang politely froze the fat and dumb face of the main system. "You think I''m a fool. I still don''t know the time when my mission failed, the rest The 1% mission progress is his consciousness. How many worlds have been following me all the time? " Gou Liang snorted, and then said lonely, "I miss him so much." "But yesterday, I took the opportunity of a lottery draw in the mall and entered the sea of ??Alex''s consciousness with the ultimate empathy props, but I couldn''t find him-his place was independent of Alex''s consciousness, Is that right? It should be the sea of ??consciousness that belongs to Shi Xiaoyu alone. Except for the lord consciousness of the end world, which is black and white, the other worlds are all rich gold. " The main system defaults. Gou Liang worries: "Where is he not in Alex''s body? Isn''t he going to do something dangerous again ..." His voice gradually diminished, and the forced smile on his face finally disappeared. The main system has some opinions from the heart about this scourge that always affects its owner''s injuries, but he can''t bear to see him so sad, saying with a sigh of sigh, "The law of darkness cannot enter this world, and the master is not in danger." Gou Liang Yixi busy asked: "Why, isn''t the law of darkness pervasive?" "@ #% % ! #" The main system is garbled again, "no.00401, you have too many questions, friendship reminds you that the soul tranquilizer is about to expire, and you do nt want Rye to do something, just go back Let s be honest! He left after speaking, and did not give Gou Liang a chance to play with him again. Xiaoyan blinked blindly, still wondering: "Master?" Gou Liang took a deep breath and spit out slowly. He smiled. There is no danger, he really ... reluctant. In the dark sea of ??consciousness, a ray of light finally penetrated in, refracting the crystal phosphorescence on the sea surface. "Baby, you are awake." Upon seeing Gou Liang waking up, Alex dropped down the magic code of humanity and praised the God of Light and walked towards him. "It hurts." Gou Liang pressed the painful numb chest and gasped slightly, wondering, "Father, what happened? How do I ..." Looking down, he saw the two **** loops hanging on his chest, and Gou Liang immediately silenced. He looked at Alex who had stopped walking, his face turned red, and he couldn''t believe but shamefully touched his uncomfortable legs, and touched the inlay that shouldn''t appear. . "Father, father, this, this ... what''s going on, me, me ..." He was frightened, stuttered, and used his cultivation to find no words to describe the shock and distress at this moment. When Alex heard him calling himself his father, he knew that he had completely lifted Jayton''s curse and recovered completely. His eyes were twitching, and he wanted to fiddle with his **** ring, and explained in detail how he rubbed his cherry blossom powder yesterday and penetrated his sensitivity, listening to him unconsciously in his sleep The excitement of humming and frowning, how to appreciate his pale pink milk particles into the color of blood drops. But looking at Gou Liang pulling up the quilt indignantly, with a sense of selflessness, Alex felt that he should not enjoy it. So he asked Gou Liang in a soft voice, "Don''t you remember?" Gou Liang recalled it vigorously and shook his head in vain. Seeing Alex''s regretful look, he bit his lip and said, "Don''t you know? I, I seem to have a long dream, and I will try to remember it." Alex was satisfied. Of course, compared to telling him, Alex was more willing to remember his experience then, presumably, it would make him unforgettable. Sitting next to the bed and hugging him who looked very helpless and confused, Alex said with a smile: "Don''t worry, think slowly." "Um." Gou Liang nodded cleverly, hesitating for a while, before whispering, "Father, can you help me take it, them ...?" Alex said with no guilt: "My father has checked them, they have been given special magic, and I can''t lift them. And, I think it looks so good, doesn''t it baby?" "Really, really?" Gou Liang blushed almost, but when he nodded, he gave up any attempt with confidence, treated himself with light magic, and got up to wear clothes. Alex hugged him, and the breath sprayed on his cheeks made Gou Liang nervous for no reason, the heat that receded on his face had a tendency to heat up again, and his heartbeat accelerated for no reason. With a coughing incomprehensibility, Gou Liang reached out to push Alex away, but froze suddenly as soon as the palm touched his chest. "Father, are you injured ?!" Gou Liang immediately forgot about being shy, turned around and pulled away Alex''s nightgown in panic, condensing the magic of light and groping on Alex''s chest. "How, how can this be?" Alex''s physical condition is so bad that almost all the internal organs have begun to corrode, even the Great Magister will be killed by such injuries. Gou Liang''s eyes were hot, and the tears converged in the eye sockets could not bear the weight and fell. "Who hurt you and who!" While he was helping Alex, he asked, his tearful eyes were full of anxiety and hatred. Alex looked at him with a bit of surprise-this is probably the most vivid appearance he has ever seen of the light god. He has always been elegant and holy, with indifferent emotions, and his eyes are always cold and proud, as if nothing can move him, all beings are as lowly in his eyes, including him as the **** of darkness. But partial birth is also the **** of mercy, and that lenient attitude makes Alex snort. He desperately wanted to break him and stain him. This idea is almost innate. Because he is equally proud, he cannot tolerate such lightness and disregard. The reincarnation of the Light God is also boring and hypocritical, but it only adds to the vulnerability of humanity. But now, he looked at Gou Liang who was crying for himself, hated a non-existing enemy who hurt him, didn''t need to trust him for reasons, worried about him, took him as the priority, and suddenly a thought flashed through his heart. -If he has always been this way, it is actually not bad. However, Alex soon woke up. He and he, after all, want to restore the godhead, no matter how many years and twists and turns the process will take, the result will not change. [System: Hey, it s fading again! Bad review! !! Gou Liang ignored it and healed Alex''s body. He was about to collapse. When he fell on him, Gou Liang gasped and rested for a while, his face became heavy again. "Corrosion is starting again, and my magic can''t eradicate it ... Father, who hurt you? Is it such a powerful dark magic, is it a sacred wizard? Is there really a sage in this world?" Alex hasn''t felt so relaxed for a long time. Although this body will be corrupted by him in two days, he is a person who enjoys the present, and does not care to say, "Why, are you scared?" Gou Liang shook his head and said earnestly: "Everyone who hurts you is unforgivable. Father, who you tell me is, one day I will do it for you-" "Wait until that day." Alex interrupted his vow and stood up and said, "I asked Cecilia to prepare clothes for you. You have been sleeping long enough ... what happened?" Gou Liang suddenly stood up and hugged Alex''s waist tightly, pressing his face tightly against his back. Suddenly, an unfamiliar heat penetrated the robe and wet his back. It was obviously not a liquid with a high temperature, but Alex felt abnormally hot, and almost burned his skin, making him strangely feel a new kind of emotion that caused the heart to shrink, which is probably called a distressed mood by humans. This illusion was quickly ignored by Alex, and he was left surprised and curious. He cried again. What is it for this time? Alex knew that the reason must be related to him. There was no reason for this confidence, but he was so determined. Sure enough, Gou Liang held him even harder, sobbing and saying, "Daddy, am I really ... really not your child?" Alex did not consider his sadness, and said calmly, "This is a fact, you have already asked me." The tears on his back grew more and more, and he heard Gou Liang crying this time, twitching. It''s ugly and makes people laugh. Alex smiled, but as if there was a heavy force dragging the arc of his mouth, it was clearly a picture that made him very happy, I don''t know why he couldn''t laugh. Alex turned and raised Gou Liang''s face. It was still that delicate and beautiful face, or that clean and pure soul, but the tears that kept falling from his eyes not only scalded him, but also stained Gou Liang''s always cold and indifferent eyes with a different temperature. It was from human emotions, cheap and useless, but he didn''t get bored for the first time. "So sad?" he asks. Gou Liang cried and shook his head meaninglessly, but squeezed Alex''s clothes tightly in his hands, for fear he would throw himself away. "Father, father ..." Gou Liang''s fear and sadness filled his eyes with a little pleading, "Don''t, don''t me, okay? I don''t want to, don''t want to leave you." Alex laughed. He felt that Gou Liang''s words made him feel more comfortable than the light magic just now, and his rough palms wiped his tears hard, making the white tender skin flushed, and watching Gou Liang carefully looked at his appearance, in his heart Even more happy. This kind of happiness is probably the sense of accomplishment that human beings have said. Never before has he been like this now, giving him full confidence in blackening his soul. He said, "Of course. Am I not your biological father, you will not want me, do you not love me?" "of course not!" Gou Liang broke his tears and laughed. The pear vortex at the corner of his mouth was deep. He plunged into Alex''s arms and hugged his neck tightly, and said solemnly, "I love you as much as the **** of light." Alex smiled, waiting for the attack, and heard him quickly shook his head, denying his previous words: "No ... Father, I, I love you, there is nothing beyond me to you Feelings. So ... Father, don''t leave me, let me protect you all my life, okay? " Alex didn''t realize that the smile on his face was too rippling. He patted Gou Liang''s **** and said, "Good boy, your vow is like honey, it''s fascinating." Gou Liang''s ears suddenly turned red. Alex looked funny, and patted his naked **** again, deliberately making a clear slap, the softness and elasticity of the tentacles made people addicted. Alex wanted to try again, and Gou Liang had drilled out of his arms like a red face, pulling his quilt to completely cover himself, leaving only a pair of pure but ashamed eyes. "Father ... is Cecilia here?" Alex didn''t answer. He looked down at his hands and looked at Gou Liang, and suddenly laughed. It feels like you can try again. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +1! The system exhaled for a long time, and said nothing, you must manually give the dear owner thirty-two likes! Soul Body Ley: Despicable man, you are as shameless as Alex! Give me back my body! !! Beast! !! !! Chapter 238： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (4) The news that Gou Liang resumed as it was, was just fine for Jayton. He repeatedly heard from Alex''s mouth that it was his dark magic attack that prompted him to recover, and Jaton was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. However, what makes him even more angry is still to come. The day after the news of Gou Liang''s recovery was announced, Sister Anna and Anne from Baron Aldridge visited the castle. In the two years that Lay became a fool, Jayton spared no effort to melt into the high circle of Northland magicians. Although his past was unbearable, his father was Alexa slave born, but a genius who became the Great Magister at the age of thirty. It was a dirty and humble slave''s past, and no one showed disdain on the bright side. His only criticism was "no magic talent". However, he always brings silly Lay, and Lay''s popularity is very good. As long as he shows the look of caring for Lay, those young people will soon also like him. Jayton has completed his transformation and possessed the nobility and attitude of nobles. He forgot his past and began to look forward to the things these noble teenagers yearned for. Anna and Annie are the targets of the youngsters. They are beautiful, elegant, kind and bright, gentle and graceful Anna, warm and cheerful Anne, like the two most beautiful roses in bloom in spring, one red and one white, all so beautiful. Jayton liked them very much and wanted to take them for himself. He had long regarded the two flowers as a sign of his life''s success, and determined to win. However, they have always been too reserved in front of him, always wasting time on taking care of the fool Rye when they were gathering. Now, the stupid Rye has become the arrogant compliment in that person''s population, and Jayton was born An unprecedented sense of crisis. "Beautiful lady, welcome." Anna and Annie were very happy to see Gou Liang''s spirits and calm manners. The two reached out their hands to Gou Liang at the same time, and then smiled at each other in tandem. Annie put her sister Anna''s hand in Gou Liang''s hands, and put her hands in front of her, and said with a smile, "Ley It s great that you recovered. Yesterday my sister and I got the news. My sister was very happy for you and she cried secretly. " Gou Liang politely kissed the back of her hand in white gloves and stood up and said, "Thank you, I''m very happy." Anna retracted her hand and smiled: "Don''t listen to Annie bullshit, she just cried." "Thank you, Annie, please come in. I know you are here. I have prepared black tea and donuts. Well, after two years, I do nt know if your preferences have changed. " "Of course I like it, but my sister and I have been taking a physical class recently. Old Bella is too strict. My sister and I are very afraid of her. So we can only eat a little secretly." "I''m afraid it won''t work, even if I take a sip of water, Old Bella can see ..." The three walked into the castle jokingly, and no one noticed Jaton''s stiff hands and the anger in his eyes. Anna and Annie are very talkative girls, and time is spent in a purposeful but harmonious chat. When they were sent off in the afternoon, they happened to meet Alex who was going out. "Her Duke." The two little ladies quickly put away smiles that did not meet the standards of a lady and bowed down. "It turned out to be two beautiful ladies. No wonder Rye has been happy since yesterday. Thank you for visiting him, and please say hello to Baron Aldridge for me." Alex took off the hat and nodded at them, and put it back before leaving. "father." Gou Liang stepped forward, took his sleeve lightly, and looked up and asked him, "Are you busy? Will you come back at night?" He was firmly in Alex''s room, and he would be treated with light magic these few nights, so Alex''s physical condition was maintained in a good state. Alex kissed his forehead, smiled and patted him on the back, and said, "Go see a friend. You don''t have to wait for me to come back before the night clock. Entertain your friends. Such a cold lady is not a gentleman. style." Gou Liang responded and watched him leave the car. In the evening, Baron Aldrich asked his daughter about the situation at the Duke of Alex''s Mansion. He was amazed when he heard that Alex had the same love for Ley. Anna: "My sister and I saw that a man like the Duke of Alex is indifferent when he smiles at Ley and when he treats others, and he doesn''t even have an extra look at Jayton, and Rye is intimate instead. " Annie nodded her head. Audrich: "Alex''s energy is so good. I''m curious now. Who is Ley''s biological mother? He can make him willing to wear this green hat." Annie disapproved and said, "Father, Rye was brought up and raised by the Duke himself. How could a relationship be broken when he got along. And that Jayton was hypocritical and self-righteous. Knowing how much worse, in the case of anyone, he will also like Brother Lay, better than the unknown Jayton. " Aldridge laughed. "It''s not a lady''s job to maintain a man like this in front of his father." Annie coquettishly, Audrich patted her hand and said: "Since then, you still get along well with Ley. Next year, my father will participate in the assessment of the great magician. Duke Alex is one of the judges. It s very important. Do you understand what your father meant? The sisters nodded. In the duke''s bedroom, Gou Liang was talking to Alex about the two sisters, Anna Anne. "Father, Anna said that this year''s graduate trial of Virginia is at the Battlefield of God''s Land in the East continent, and I want to participate." Alex, who was enjoying his healing, opened his eyes. "God die, what are you doing there?" Gou Liang: "I heard that there are many ancient magic books and rings of the bright gods left there. I want to try my luck. If there is something to gain, maybe it can eradicate your wounds." Alex heard this and said with no interest: "You have taken a two-year break in Virginia and three months later is the graduation ceremony. If you can complete the credits before then, we will discuss this matter again. . " Gou Liangxin said joyfully, "I will do it for my father." Alex rested on one arm and touched his fragile pinched neck with the other hand, chuckling and said, "You never said such things before, didn''t you, afraid of being thrown away by me, Ok?" Gou Liang''s face suddenly turned red, and he looked at Alex a little helplessly. Alex laughed and squeezed his nose and said, "Rest assured, I have no other meaning. It''s only now that you find that baby your mouth is much sweeter than I thought, keep it up, I like to hear you say this. " Gou Liang secretly relieved, but shyly nodded firmly. Alex slipped his hand and dialed his left breast loop through a black lace skirt, caring seriously like an elder: "Will you still be uncomfortable wearing this?" Gou Liang took a gentle breath and shrank back in embarrassment. He was arrogantly pinched by the bump. Then he dared not hide, and looked at him for mercy: "Father, father." Alex pinched his soft little thing with **** and played with his shiny diamond. "No answer, that''s comfortable by default." Gou Liang''s face burned, and he said, "Daddy, don''t be like this ... it''s itchy." "Itch? Do I need to scratch you?" "No no no no!" After talking, Gou Liang finally finished today''s treatment, and recovered the magic of the light system. The bright room had not adapted to the yellow bedside lamp for a while, and looked dim. When Alex saw that he didn''t know where to put his hand, he let go of his hand very intimately, and saw Gou Liang was relieved. Alex put his hands behind his head and looked at him and said: "You don''t need me, you scratch yourself." "what?" Gou Liang looked at him blankly. Alex raised an eyebrow, glanced at his chest, and said quietly, "Isn''t it tickling? Don''t bear it." Gou Liang stuttered again, "Now, no, it doesn''t itch, really!" He got into the quilt and turned his back to Alex. "Sleep, my father is good night." Alex chuckled behind him, and Gou Liang heard the sound of the quilt. A very oppressive man approached him, approached him, and then took him out and pressed him in front of him. His back was against Alex''s back, and his rough hands rubbed twice on his leg, politely penetrating through the bottom of the skirt. His big palm easily covered Gou Liang''s chest, his fingertips twisted a little. Alex chuckled and said, "What shyness is there with my father, you raised me, and everything belongs to me, you know?" "father" Gou Liang''s voice was low. He couldn''t tell if the atmosphere was getting dry or he was too nervous. For a time, he only felt that his heartbeat was accelerating, and his body''s perception was magnified countless times. The place that was being pinched was even more itchy. He noticed that his body temperature was soaring, and finally he couldn''t help but reach for Alex''s hand, begging, "Father, me, I ..." What about me, he couldn''t tell. To resist his touch, he hesitated too much. He was afraid he was angry and could not deny that he actually liked such touch. Alex saw his expression change clearly and clearly. There were many things he could not fully understand, but instinctively, he also became excited and the original teasing became qualitative. His movements became rude involuntarily, and he struck Gouliang''s face forcefully, saying, "Everything you must be honest with me. Both the body and the soul belong to me and be loyal to me. Do you understand?" "Father ... Father I ..." Gou Liang bit his lip, and a little water mist appeared in his eyes. He seemed to be enduring something, and his breathing became quicker. "answer me." With a sharp look, Alex held the Gou Liang inlaid with a piece of metal. "what." Gou Liang screamed in pain, and tears surfaced. He clasped Alex''s arm helplessly, and said with a subdued look under his cold eyes, "Bright, understand." "Understand what, tell me." Alex clasped him into his arms a bit, and his overbearing attitude did not relax because of his obedience. Gou Liang grasped the neckline of his nightgown, pressed his face to his shoulder, and sobbed softly, saying, "All my frankness is to you, both body and soul belong to you, loyal to you, father." Alex was satisfied, as if a dashing beast had finally been subdued in his heart, and he let go of his hand, and bounced the hardened part of Gou Liang. "pain" Gou Liangyi said, Alex laughed: "It''s pitiful, it''s swollen. Is it tickling, eh?" Gou Liang quickly shook his head. "No, it won''t. Father, it''s late. Let''s sleep, okay?" He showed weakness, but Alex didn''t feel enough, he touched his right chest, pinched him without any touch, and had already become hot and sensitive, and laughed lightly. He put down his hand holding his head to appreciate his gesture, passed through Gou Liang''s waist from below, reached down, and pulled the lace that was close to his skin away, and held him. "Daddy!" Gou Liang was scared and shook his head with tears in his eyes, trying to stop him in vain. Alex laughed even more broadly. "Why are you crying again, is it too comfortable?" Gou Liang still shook his head, and Alex frowned slightly, and said quietly, "Did I ever teach you that you can''t only do half of what you do?" "But, but ..." Gou Liang was so ashamed that the whole man curled up and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Alex moved and said in his ear, "What did you just say, say it again." "What ..." Gou Liang raised his head to meet Alex''s compelling eyes, suddenly like giving up persistence and fear of being displeased by him, he twisted his head and hid himself in the pillow, and said quietly: "Everything is frank with you ... whether it''s the body ... well, the soul belongs to you, loyal to you ... father." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +2! "say it one more time." Alex couldn''t hold back the excitement in his tone. "Father ... ah, me, everything ... hurts ..." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +3! "Say." Gou Liang took a sigh of relief, grasped his arms for wrongdoing, and said, "Everything ... belongs to you, father ..." Finally, Gou Liang cried and fell asleep. Alex smelled the strange and warm scent in the air, looking at Gou Liang who frowned slightly and was bullied and crying, but at this moment he was very gentle in his arms, dependent and harmless. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +10! !! "Really surprising." He pondered carefully, Gou Liang''s resistance, Gou Liang''s compromise, and even the trace of obsession deep in his eyes, exposed in his eyes. There was another strange urge in Alex''s heart, he rubbed Gou Liang''s excellent buttocks at will, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Oops, Alex thought, he found he was no longer content with playing with him and polluting him. -He wants to conquer him and make him subordinate to him. Dear Lord Bright, you will love it too. Alex licked his lips a bit impatiently, revealing an ambitious smile in the dim light. Chapter 239： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (5) Virginia Academy of Magic. Gou Liang bid farewell to Chris, who was specially accompanied to return for his schooling procedures, turned around and walked two steps, and saw Jaton teaching building and his friends around the stairs and laughed and said something. Seeing him in, Jayton waved and laughed, "Brother, your friend is looking for you." The teenagers laughed and laughed. Chris glanced back and saw Jayton thoughtfully giving way to the person they were surrounded byVirginia''s alien, Black. Chris frowned slightly, already knowing Jayton''s intentions, but he didn''t interfere and turned back after just a pause. As the No. 1 Magic School of the North Continent, Virginia is home to the most talented and noblest young people in North, but there are exceptions. People such as Jayton have no magical talent or low affinity for magical elements, but are accepted by Virginia because of their noble origins and strong family background. In the other category, they have a low status, civilians and even slaves. They were selected and cultivated by large families because of their extraordinary magical talents, and were able to enter Virginia. Black belongs to the second category. He was chosen by others, not by Alex. Black was regarded as alien, of course not because of his ordinary background, but because of his natural black hair and dark eyes. Since the end of the war between gods and demons, the gods have fallen. Only the light **** saves souls from the dark gods who have fallen from the devil and gives humans magical talents, people have only one faith. How devoted they are to the light god, and how loathing they are to the dark god. Even the black represented by the dark **** has become the most unpleasant color. Newborn children who are born with black hair and black eyes are considered to be servants of the devil, and their souls are soaked in darkness, so they will still have black marks after reincarnation. They were born to atone for sin, and deserve no care. Black was originally born in a strong family, but his hair and eyes were rejected by his parents. He was worse than a slave. He was always beaten and scolded by his parents, and even by any stranger. The original owner, Rye, came across him by chance and gave him a helping hand without hesitation. Alex looked at his pity for Ley and suddenly remembered what happened many years ago. It was a day before the War of Gods and Demons, when the Bright God came to his mansion, and he looked at him who could only hide in the darkness with this kind of eyes, and then he brightened his world with his own magic. . He was injured as a result, and his expression of apologetic but unbelievable was simply stupid. Unexpectedly, he still thought so after reincarnation. Alex watched the scene with a smile, and offered to fund Rye''s poor child. Black entered Virginia, and for him, real suffering has just begun. It was a more painful disaster than the physical torture, because these injuries came from the human heart, and because Black''s heart was no longer a piece of standing water, the appearance of Ley gave him extra hopes. Occasionally he was laughed at and bullied, and Rye would still stop and comfort him. He didn''t know that whenever he turned around, Black would be treated worse. This is the salvation of the God of Light. Alex was expecting Ley to see the truth and destroy his wishful thinking, but Black was easier to satisfy than he thought. No matter how unfairly he is treated, his eyes will always look at the beauty of this world. He yearned for Ley, admired each other''s dazzling blond hair, he was grateful to Alex and Ley, and he looked forward to working for them one day. How can ignorant humans imagine that people born from darkness in their eyes have a pure soul that they cannot reach. Soul Lay was excited when she saw Black: They were bullying Black again, **** it! His anger came from the heart. After experiencing what Black was going through, he certainly didn''t understand the cruelty behind the careless bullying brought by these bully to Black. After he was betrayed as a slave by Alex and Jayton, only Black tried to save him and paid the price for his life. Thinking of this, Ley''s hateful soul finally felt a touch of warmth, and he kept urging Gou Liang: go and help him, and don''t allow them to bully Black. Gou Liang: Shut up. Blake crouched on the ground and protected his head. He was indifferent to Jayton''s kicking and ridicule, and Xunsheng looked up. When he saw Gou Liang, his eyes showed a little glory, and he stood up but was afraid to talk to him. Gou Liang loosened his frown slightly and smiled: "Black, long time no see." Blake''s eyes gave a hint of surprise, and he carefully looked at Gou Liang, confirming that he had really recovered as before, and then relieved. At this moment, he remembered that he hadn''t responded to Gou Liang''s greetings impolitely, and opened his mouth neatly: "... It''s been a long time." His calm tone and dry voice could not hear his joy at reunion. Gou Liang saw the tension in his eyes and came forward with a smile: "Thank you for coming to see me specially. Have you been well?" He took Black''s hand to take him away, and Jayton said, "Brother, you haven''t introduced me to your friend yet." Jayton looked very interested. Before waiting for Gou Liang to answer, Rich standing next to him sneered and said, "Jaton, making friends with people who have such dark souls will not have good results. Look at your brother, doesn''t he become a fool? " "Ah, is that so?" Jayton looked curiously at Blake, and the lightness in his eyes was clear. Richie was still saying, "Of course it is. I was surprised before. How can the distinguished Master Ley and the lowly people who don''t even have a last name deserve to get along, it turns out ... this is nature." Jayton''s face twisted suddenly, and Rich apparently forgot that there was no surname in the room, except for Black, as well as him. Black, who had been unresponsive to their teasing and ridicule, looked up sharply and looked at Rich fiercely. He could hear that the other party was laughing at his father''s unknown origin, and satirized that his inferior nature made him get along well with the inferior. How could Gou Liang not hear? He stopped Black, who wanted to attack, and smiled, "Rich, it''s polite not to learn to talk to seniors after seeing you for two years. But it doesn''t matter, it''s almost time for class. Now, you should go back to where you should be. " Rich''s face flushed sharply. "Why are you talking to me like this--" "Rye!" Someone shouted aloud in the distance, interrupting Rich''s anger. Gal stepped up and said happily, "It''s you! I heard you''re not stupid. I don''t want to believe it. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. It seems that I still have to graduate with you this year. It s really a shame. " He said harshly, but his eyes were full of joy. Immediately, Gavin looked at Rich and exaggeratedly said, "Who am I at the time, wasn''t this apprentice magician Rich? Why? You''re finally graduating this year, and don''t plan to stay at school anymore? Ah, How can I forget that if you can''t upgrade from the kindergarten class next year, you will be forced to graduate from the school. I won''t see my schoolchildren at that time, I think it''s a bit reluctant. " Ricky was so angry. His elemental affinity is not weak, but he does not know whether it is poor perception or some reason. He always cannot learn magic skills, so that he is still a trainee magician after seven years of school. The school regulations in Virginia are very strict, and students who study magic can apply for a transfer after five years, and become students with the same theoretical nature as Jayton, and graduate with cultural grades. Otherwise, there is no qualification for promotion and graduation without strength. So Rich, who is not willing to give up, is still a junior student so far, and can only watch every freshman become his senior. Gavin''s words weren''t finished yet, and he looked at Jayton critically, "He''s your friend?" His eyes were plainly stupid, and Jayton should not or should not be. Fortunately, the bell rang, relieved Richie, and left with a cold snoring. Gavin, who was so successful, walked back to his seat on the shoulders of Gou Liang and Blake, grinning grinning and saying, "To deal with this kind of person is to treat his person with his own way. You tell him Polite, he should be a personal person. " Jaton, who was also planning to leave, heard this and glanced at Gavin. Gavin looked back generously, with no provocation or contempt in his eyes. Probably the only one who dares to neglect Jayton so blatantly in Virginia. The ancient war between gods and demons caused the magic continent to be divided into five. Except for the Helios continent where the Holy See is located, the east continent of Islam has the highest magic power. However, this is more than 20 years ago. When the Duke of Alex was promoted to the Great Magister at the age of 30, his strength has always been confined to the North continent under the Island, becoming the only free continent with two Great Magisters, and he has become one of the four continents first. From this, it can be seen that Alex''s special status on the North continent. As his parent-child, no one wants to offend him even if Jayton has no magical talent. Unfortunately, Gavin''s grandfather happened to be the other one of the two Great Magisters, and his strength and seniority were above Alex, so Gavin had always had a good face for Jayton. Jayton lost his advantage in front of him, so he quickly regained his sight and took the others away quickly, choosing patience as before. Gavin proudly blinked at Gou Liang and asked him, "I heard that you are going to take all the subjects in five days and complete the credits. Is it true?" Gou Liang did not deny: "Your news is still so well informed." He just settled the matter in the principal''s office. Gavin knows it now, so he really cares about him. Gavin waved his hand and said, "Now everyone is busy preparing for the graduation test, and there are no extra courses in the school. I came back to see you today. The next time I meet you is in the testing field. Ley, since you dare If you are not so humble, I believe you can get these credits. Don''t let me down. " He regarded Gou Liang as a friend and an opponent. He regretted his experience for a long time. After all, the lucky blonde Ley was favored by the God of Light. Gou Liang smiled and nodded, "Rest assured, I won''t give you this year''s Star of Virginia." Gavin Lang laughed, raised his hand and said, "Anyway, welcome back." Gou Liang shook hands with him, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Gavin, as always, was raging, patting Gouliang''s shoulder and leaving. He never talked to Black from beginning to end, even if it was just a look. Black''s ice magic has reached the intermediate level and is also very good in Virginia, but far worse than Gavin, who is already a senior magician. Although Gavin did not dislike him, he was neither an opponent nor an intention to approach him and offend the greatest **** of light in his heart. As they talked, Blake, who had been mural painting, said, "Congratulations." Gou Liang thanked him, "Congratulations, Your Excellency Intermediate." His jolly smile was really happy for him. Blake showed his face and scratched his head. He hesitated before he summoned the courage and looked at Gou Liang. He didn''t know that Gou Liang was now comparable to the magic teacher''s strength. After the original owner''s accident, Black, who was not qualified to visit, spent all his time on the improvement of magic skills. Practice magic. Now, this desire has not changed. "Of course you want to team up with me, but ..." Gou Liang''s smile faded, and said, "I can''t bear the title of young master." Black hurriedly said, "No matter what happens, you and the Duke are my masters. No matter how your identity changes, this will never change." Gou Liang shook his head, but did not argue, but just said, "I need to go to the library to find some materials, and you can go back and prepare for the trial." "Little Lord" Black looked at him anxiously, but stopped talking. Gou Liang waved his hand with a smile, "Go, only if you are better, can you better protect me when you are in the trial ground?" Blake is gone now. Soul body Rye yelled angrily: Blake, you come back, he is fake, why don''t you recognize it. He also blamed Gou Liang: why do you pretend to be me, what purpose do you have! Gou Liang didn''t bother to care about him and went straight to the library of Virginia. Virginia''s collection is rich, with many ancient books, and is fully open to students, except that some precious ancient books are placed in magical bans, and can only be opened when they reach the corresponding magic level. He plans to spend five days here looking for a cure for Alex. Knowing that Alex was watching his every move through the magic crystal, Gou Liang did not hide. The light elements converged in the palm of his hand. After a while, an element elf waving crystal clear golden wings appeared in his palm, and then another one appeared. Alex sat upright with a sting. Gou Liang already has the strength of a great demon teacher equal to him! No, maybe, he is no longer Gou Liang''s opponent, imprisoned in this corrupt body. Sure enough, it is about to reach adulthood, is it necessary to restore the goddess and improve his strength? This wasn''t what Alex wanted to see, but when he thought about it, he smiled again. Soul Body: Why do you have such strong light magic? You, who are you? Gou Liang glanced at him and said with a smile: Who am I, do you really not know? Rye: What do you mean by that? Gou Liang: I am God, the God you believe in, child. Rye was startled, and then shouted: Impossible, how could you be a **** of light! You, it''s impossible ... if you are a god, you can only be a **** of darkness, the same devil as Alex! Gou Liang: ... [Little shop, let him shut up. [It''s the master! I already wanted to do this! The elemental spirit sent Gou Liang the books he wanted, and Gou Liang browsed at a very fast speed. Soon, the books around him were stacked into a hill. Time flies, the consciousness nautical system has yawned. "Master, Lord Lord, the place where he hid things last night was on the seventh floor. Are you going to look at each floor and read all the books in this library?" [Of course not, the original owner is very diligent, and he has read half the library of books. The system was about to breathe a sigh of relief, and heard another bad news from his mouth. [However, there are still many ancient books hidden in the magic circle in this library. If we do nt clean it up, how can we stand up to Yaxing, the Lord God? System: I won''t do it again ... Is it also a kind of fun? It took four days to go to sleep on the seventh floor of the library. He tirelessly turned over the ancient scrolls, splurged on light magic to maintain a good physical condition, and read faster than at the beginning. At the same time, the snoring administrator in the library opened his eyes narrowly. Someone opened the magic teacher''s ban on the seventh floor! The magic teacher is also a strange commodity in the magic continent. Throughout Virginia, there are only two principals, the principal and the former principal who is retired in the library. Now I do nt know which magic teacher entered the library of Virginia without saying a word. The principal who heard the news had some dissatisfaction, but he did nt dare to bother. He could only ask his teacher: We Would you like to invite him out to meet? What if ... someone from another continent would do? " Virginia can tolerate the Magisters of the North continent sharing their collections, but this is not to say that they do not refuse. The old headmaster did not answer him immediately. He was thinking about Gou Liang. If he remembered right, the little baby hadn''t gone out after four days of advancing. Could this mysterious wizard be him? But is it possible? Even the adopted son of Duke Alex, no matter how talented he is, a seventeen-year-old wizard is incredible. He concealed his guess and sat back in his rocking chair, shaking with his eyes closed leisurely. "Forget it, since he didn''t show up, maybe there is any reason, and rushing to interrupt will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble." The old administrator waved him away, "I will watch and won''t let him take things out of this Library, even a piece of paper. " Seeing this, the principal had to leave first. At midnight, Gou Liang finally read the books on the bookshelf, and a little disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Everyone said that the seventh floor ban in Virginia wasn''t known unless the Great Magister could break it." He mumbled to himself, his fingers condensing light elements touched the wall of the seventh floor, and walked along the root of the wall, and no restraint was triggered. "Even if it''s a relief, my father can''t wait ..." Even if he was fortunate enough to find the Ring of the Light in the Battlefield of God, Alex''s body could not wait until then. Gou Liang was unwilling to return in such a reactive way. He paced back and forth, freezing the anxiety in his eyebrows, and looking at the magical crystal in front of the magic crystal, it looked like the most beautiful scenery in the world. His long fingers stroked Gou Liang across the magic crystal, and said with a light smile, "Good boy, don''t worry, you will get what you want." Chapter 240： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (6) Gou Liang''s eyebrows deepened and made up his mind. As Alex expected, he will do everything to trigger the seventh floor ban. The more light elements gather in Gouliang''s body, the more elemental spirits fly out of the aperture, like a moth flinging into the prohibition, and without exception, touching the magical prohibition At that time, they shattered into faint light spots. Gou Liang''s face slowly turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye, so it was too much for him to use light magic so much. The glowing light makes the tallest building in Virginia become extremely conspicuous in the night. Is that the seventh floor? A light magician appeared in the Northland? !! After a while, the message was quickly passed on. The old headmaster felt more clearly, and his face suddenly changed. "The magic teacher wanted to break through the restraint of the great wizard, and he was dead!" He was afraid that the person inside was the little baby. After thinking about it, he broke into it. In the glow of blazing eyes, he only saw red blood overflowing from Gou Liang''s bloodless lips, and screamed in surprise: "Can''t stop yet!" However, it was too late, and the warning of the ban has come back. At that moment, the old headmaster flew towards Gou Liang without hesitation, and after bearing this blow, he suddenly passed out. Old stuff. Alex squeezed his hand tightly. He waited for five days just to watch this scene, but the starring role was replaced by an old guy. How can he not be angry? He didn''t know, even the old principal himself was very puzzled afterwards. Why was his head smashed at the hero? The culprit who hypnotized him five days ago shouted nervously at this time: "Grand Nicholas!" Gou Liang hurriedly looked at the situation of the old headmaster. Fortunately, the ban was only a warning and did not mean to offend the person. Although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal. But if they continue, they will all die. Gou Liang bit his lip and raised the old principal to take him away first. Before leaving, he looked back unwillingly, and noticed that a crack appeared on a brick wall. Gou Liang was greatly surprised, stepped forward to take off the bricks, and saw a worn sheepskin roll in it. Pat away the dust, Gou Liang opened the sheepskin roll. The cure for Alex appeared slowly before his eyes. A moment later, the principal of Virginia appeared on the top floor of the library. When he saw Gou Liang here, he was even more surprised than seeing his teacher unconscious. Gou Liang looked up at him and said, "Principal, I apply for special credit assessment." There was a legend in Virginia that a student had disappeared for seven years during the admission training. After a strange adventure, a trainee wizard became a great magician and returned to North. Virginia offers him a special credit, which is based on the qualification certificate of the great magician as a credit certificate, and graduated with a charter. That person is Gavin''s grandpa. After 300 years, this special credit was triggered again. The youngest great magician on the magic continent was also born here. When Gou Liang and the headmaster of Virginia stepped out of the Wizarding Institute, Alex was stepping out of the car. "father!" Gou Liang''s voice couldn''t hide the joy. The principal also quickly returned from shock, reverently rejoicing to Alex: "His Duke, it is true that the father of the tiger has no dog. The 17-year-old magician has not even appeared in the Holy See. Congratulations. ! " Alex said politely: "It''s a great prize, and I also want to thank the school for his careful teaching of Ley." The headmaster blossomed. Although Gou Liang''s breakthrough had nothing to do with the school, the Duke of Alex accepted their love, which was more important than anything. Alex left with Gou Liang. On the car, Gou Liang was still so happy that the whole person was about to fly. Alex leaned lazily on the seat, leaning his folded legs on one hand and leaning on Gou Liang''s waist with one hand and asked him, "Do you know when I became a great magician?" Gou Liang shook his head and pressed a surprise: "My father''s experience before becoming a great demon teacher has never been made public, and I have heard it from you." "Fifteen." Alex said lightly. This is the fact that "Alex" was killed and killed at this age, and naturally he had the magic ability of a great magician after he lost his house. Seeing Gou Liang''s eyes widening and admiring, Alex felt relieved. He couldn''t see Gou Liang''s eccentric appearance. Although it was clear that the little guy was so happy, it was because of hard work that he finally found a way to "save" him. Thinking of this, Alex asked casually, "I heard that baby is having a good time in the Virginia Library. What baby have been found, eh?" Gou Liang opened his mouth, but swallowed back the confession to his mouth, and said with a smile, "No, but I really broke through and became a Magister." Previously, he could only use the power of the curse to barely have the healing ability to approach the magic teacher. Now he has more confidence in healing Alex. "is it?" Alex flipped his lips and smiled slightly. Seeing that he was not as happy as he had imagined, Gou Liang looked at Alex hesitantly, and asked him hesitantly, "Father, I''m promoted ... isn''t it good?" "Of course it is good. You have always been the best child of your father and have never disappointed me. It will probably not be long before you will become the youngest Great Magister of the mainland. By then, you will not need your father and will leave me." "Will not!" Gou Liang hurriedly grabbed Alex''s hand and said, "Father, I won''t. I won''t leave you. Don''t say that." He was almost crying anxiously, watching as Alex was afraid he would say something like this that would drive him out of the house and leave him. Alex touched the corner of his eyes, and laughed when he felt the wetness of his fingers. Gently kissing Gou Liang''s forehead, he said softly, "Father believes in you." Gou Liang nodded strongly and smiled sweetly, "Thank you father." Alex held him in his arms, and stroking his head with his fingers casually, without letting him discover the maliciousness and excitement in his eyes. In the evening, Alex was considerate of his magical power loss and refused daily treatment. After he fell asleep, Gou Liang immediately relieved Alex''s nerves with light magic and let him fall into deeper sleep. Gou Liang got up and turned on the light. He looked at Alex quietly, and for a long while, he whispered, "Father, sleep, wait until you wake up, you will be fine. Just ... don''t blame me, Daddy, I regret not doing anything for you. " Gou Liang lowered his head, slowly moved closer to Alex''s lips, and touched gently-- what are you doing? !! Soul Lye screamed suddenly. After Gou Liang''s action, his lips pressed against Alex''s lips. Rye: Stop! What are you doing with my body, asshole! [Uh, master, the intermediate soul body tranquilizer has failed. Why not ... try advanced props? [One thousand points? Oh, let him make a noise, leave him alone. He squeezed Alex''s teeth and sucked hard. The black turbid gas escaped from Alex''s mouth and was sucked into his mouth without hesitation. Soul Body Lei then knew what he was doing. -He wanted to transfer the dark magic that Alex suffered to himself! You are crazy! That''s my body, mine! You are not allowed to do this! Give me back my body! However, despite Ley''s yelling, he couldn''t stop his arrogance. A large amount of dark magic poured into Gou Liang''s body, and the holy golden light flashed in shock. The light element with 100% affinity for Gou Liang continued to pounce on him in an attempt to save his body that was about to be polluted by dark magic. They were strangled by darkness, gradually tarnishing, dim, and dissipating. Gou Liang didn''t have any variegated blond hair gradually eroded until the hair was all blackened, and the darkness began to spread to his golden eyes. No, stop! I don''t want to turn into a devil with black hair and black eyes, just stop! !! Rye was terrified, but he could only watch it. Following his noble blond hair, his light golden eyes were also plated with evil. The light element began to flee, as if Gou Liang was the terrible devil, without their obstruction, the dark magic happily devoured this holy body. Alex, who was manipulating the power of darkness and invaded Gou Liang''s body, was almost "waking up" with excitement. Gou Liang did not realize that his fingers were shaking slightly because of extreme excitement. The great and noble Light God is being polluted by the Dark God he once disdained, willingly, to stain his soul with his color. The things he was obsessed with were so easily realized. This is the reincarnation of the **** of light. This body contains the gods of the **** of light. Even if he re-enters the altar in the future, he will never be able to trace the marks imprinted on his bone marrow. How does this keep Alex from getting excited? It wasn''t until Gou Liang fell on him in a coma that Alex opened his eyes. The black head lying on his chest gave Alex a full foot for two seconds before realizing that it was Gou Liang''s hair. Alex laughed silently, stroking Gou Liang''s black hair almost infatuatedly, leaning over and smelling the dark divine power emanating from it, closing his eyes intoxicatedly. "It''s charming, dear Lord Bright. I never knew you could be so beautiful." He expressed his sincere admiration, and then thought with regret: Unfortunately, he fell asleep, otherwise, the blackened eyes must be too beautiful to keep his eyes open. "Good boy, you are such a good boy of Daddy." Alex repeated, and suddenly laughed, the laughter grew louder and happier. Alex stroked Gou Liang''s delicate face, plucked his long eyelashes, and said in a low voice, "Baby, wake up soon." I can''t wait. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +60! The next day, Gou Liang woke up. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that he was not only alive, his body was even intact, and there was no trace of discomfort. Gou Liang touched his body in disbelief, and then remembered where to find Alex. He didn''t find each other. Instead, he saw himself at this time in the floor-standing mirror that was placed indoors. He has the most distinguished blond eyes and golden eyes that even the Pope has praised, and he has become the world''s most shameless black eyes. He touched his eyes stupidly, touched his hair again, and stayed where he was. Soul body Lye is crying in disintegration: he is intentional, he is the devil who seduces you. After you fell asleep, the devil of Alex showed his true face, you believe me, he smiled, the smile I''ve seen. He was this smile when I died. No, no, he laughed even more abhorrently this time. Wake up, all this is his conspiracy! We have been abandoned by the **** of light, and you can no longer use light magic. This is all Alex, all this devil''s conspiracy ... He cried and scolded, Gou Liang had only one idea. Unfortunately, he can''t let his husband take a look at the live version, and probably the game is over. Gou Liang is extremely convinced that if Alex is allowed to see the reincarnation of the dog, he will kill and kill again-this kind of opponent is simply sorry for the audience! Alex leaned against the door and looked at him, thinking he would cry, he would scream, but he didn''t. Gou Liang seemed to be frightened, staring blankly at himself. Alex was a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed that he hadn''t achieved the effect he wanted, or because he couldn''t describe an unremarkable emotion belonging to human being, which made him feel uncomfortable. He strode into the room, and Gou Liang heard his voice come back suddenly. Seeing expressionless Alex, Gou Liang''s heart flinched, squeezed the quilt, and looked at him nervously. Alex watched him quietly for a while, and said in a voice: "Do you know how the nobles treat the unscrupulous twins?" "Father, father--" Before he finished answering, Alex smiled lightly, "They will kill the child with dark hair and dark eyes. If the heart is soft, they will also discard him and make him an orphan. Become the most inferior slaves, until they finish their destiny to come to this world, torture and die. " After a pause, Alex leaned over and said, "Baby, you''re really embarrassing your father. You say, what should I do now, eh?" Gou Liang''s lips shuddered, and the dry eyes burst into tears. The dark eyes were transparent and the eyes were like the clear waves of the lake. Alex watched in fascination, reached out to touch, and the tears hanging from his eyelids fell on his hand. "Father, don''t ... please ..." Gou Liang held his hand tightly, like a drowning man holding a life-saving straw, extremely fragile. "Ask me, eh?" Alex looked at him with gentle eyes as if to encourage him. Gou Liang couldn''t say a word. He had become like this. The request to stay with his father would only make him embarrassed and embarrassed in front of others. This is what Gou Liang would never want to see. But thinking about it in his heart, his tears became more and more urgent, holding Alex''s hand unconsciously and harder and harder, those black eyes had revealed his fear and resentment. What a pitiful little thing. Alex smiled happily, and finally couldn''t help pulling Gou Liang out of the quilt and placing it on his lap. "Baby, that''s what a hypocrite aristocrat would do. Do you forget who I am?" Alex stroked his hair lovingly. "I''m a junior with no surname, this world All rules are nonsense in my eyes. I can do anything as long as I want. " Gou Liang''s eyes were hopeful, but hesitant to say, "But they will hurt you because of me, and make you difficult." "What are they, do I need to care?" Alex said arrogantly. Gou Liang was relieved now, without the sense of crisis of being discarded, his mind suddenly recovered. Gou Liang stood up and asked expectantly, "Father, how are you feeling? Your injury-" "It''s still decaying." Before his smile bloomed, Alex cruelly broke his extravagant hope. Gou Liang''s expression froze suddenly. "How come, no, it shouldn''t ... The book clearly states that as long as you transfer the dark magic on your body, you can heal, why not ... is it my way of doing it wrong ... or my magic level is still too weak ... what to do now, what to do ... " He panicked to himself and couldn''t accept the result. "Shh." Alex lowered his head, his lips pressed against his forehead, and said softly, "Those methods are useless." "How can this be, what kind of dark magic will make you-" Gou Liang''s questioning voice paused, he grabbed Alex''s collar excitedly and asked, "Father, you So, do you already know how to save? " There was a flash of evil in Alex''s deep eyes. He said, "Yes, in the world, only Jayden can save me." Chapter 241： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (7) Jayton. When he heard the name from Alex, Gou Liang''s brow frowned suddenly. "What''s that got to do with him?" Gou Liang was shocked at the thought of being hurt by him. "Did he hurt you?" Because there was no evidence, and he was concerned that Jayton was Alex''s parent-child, he was afraid that he would accuse him of embarrassing him and even abandoned him. But if he dare to attack even Alex, he will never let him go. His clear black eyes couldn''t hide any thoughts, and Alex easily perceived, catching the suffocation and murderous heart that did not belong to the bright **** flashed in his eyes, Alex only felt happy. He lifted Gouliang''s chin, looked at his soul that was being infected by the roots of humanity, and shook his head with a smile: "He doesn''t have this ability yet." "Do you know what happened to Jayton''s practice of dark magic?" Gou Liang was startled, and wanted to ask if he knew he was secretly planning his own affairs, but he swallowed it back to his mouth. Taking a careful look at Alex, Gou Liang hesitated and asked, "Father, then why don''t you stop him?" "Why stop it." Alex didn''t care, "He was like his biological mother, born to be doomed to darkness. This is his fate, and no one can change." Speaking, seeing Gou Liang full of doubts but not daring to question, Alex thoughtfully told him the truth that had been sealed for many years. Alex: "Seventeen years ago, I was attacked by dark magic in the ancient battlefield, and I brought something out of it. That is, a skeleton of the dark god." His fingers slowly stroked back and forth along the delicate contours of Gou Liang. The smile on his face was deep and careless, but what he said was shocking. "what!" The Dark God has long fallen in the war between the gods and demons in ancient times. The Bright God left a warning before returning to the altar. The Dark God will one day return to the world in unexpected ways, so human beings have never been Dare to slacken off the practice of magic. Now that his bones have reappeared, the Dark God is likely to be reborn. Could Jayden be the reincarnation of the Dark God? !! Thinking of this possibility, Gou Liang was startled and asked urgently, "What happened then?" Alex teased his jaw leisurely, as if the thrilling lines in the word never existed, just telling a story that had nothing to do with him. He continued: "I was going to use the forbidden spell and use my blood to transfer the dark magic from my body to that bone. But when I cast the spell, I was attacked by a witch who was waiting for the treasure, and she put The bones stained with my essence were taken away. " "Miko? Was she ..." The resurrected Dark God and brought Jayden to earth? Gou Liang looked at Alex in disbelief. Alex nodded, affirming his guess. "Yes, she is Jayden''s biological mother. That ambitious but stupid witch became the sacrifice of the Dark God and gave birth to Jayden. My blood and the bones of the Dark God were fused together, whether or not he was The reincarnation of the Dark God, there is only one way to release the dark magic from me. That is ... " Alex paused subtly, glanced at Gou Liang nervously and looked at his expression, and chuckled: "Merge my soul and Jayton, the body shaped by the bones of a dark god. together." "Only fall into the abyss and become a slave to the Dark God, otherwise I will die." Gou Liang''s face changed greatly. Alex''s confusion continued: "Although Jayton is likely to be the reincarnation of the Dark God, but it is integrated into my essence, my child, a living person. To save me, let him Pay the price of his life, and even devour his soul. I can''t bear it. " "He originated from me and deserves a good life, but unfortunately he is a slave to darkness and I can''t treat him kindly." "Now that my death is imminent, he has been a humble slave for fifteen years and has endured suffering. I think his punishment should be over, so I will bring him back, at least before his death, as a father Responsibility. As for the future, at that time, I already ... can''t control so much. " Gou Liang opened his mouth, and the struggle in his eyes grew heavier. He certainly wanted to save Alex, but he was kind enough to persuade his father to nibble his children in order to achieve his purpose. Moreover, he did not want Alex to become a slave to the Dark God, which is tantamount to seeking a skin with a tiger, and maybe there will be more unexpected troubles waiting for them if the immediate predicament is resolved. He was also afraid that Alex would hate himself. But ... if you don''t, Alex will die. What could be more important than his life? Alex watched him fight against his hypocrisy and had already anticipated what decision he would make. However, it was interesting to see Gou Liang facing his own meanness, the selfishness and cruelty hidden deep in the soul, and the painful appearance of tearing off his false mask. "My father has tasted the bitterest wine in the world and enjoyed the richest life. There is nothing to regret. Unfortunately, Jayton''s heart, like his biological mother, has been stained by darkness ... Rye , My dear child, in fact, I know all the damage he has done to you over the years. " Seeing Gou Liang looking at him stupidly, there was a trace of such pain in the pupil with black mist condensed, and the corner of Alex''s mouth tickled slightly. He turned a blind eye and said invariably, "It was he who took away your talent and wisdom with a curse, and he wanted your life with dark magic several times. Will you blame your father for not protecting you and punishing Jay? pause." "No!" Gou Liang angrily said, "I never blame your father. No matter what decision you make, there must be your reason. I just want to follow you and stay with you ..." "Shh, don''t worry, I believe you." Alex said, "It doesn''t make sense to say these now. After I die, you leave the castle and go as far as you can. Don''t come back." "No, father, you said you wouldn''t drive me away. I won''t leave, I don''t want to ..." Gou Liang squinted in tears and looked at him imploringly. However, Alex just looked down at him, as if looking at a tantrum and confused child, gentle and compassionate, and did not promise him as before. No, I don''t accept it! No matter what method is used, I will never let you die. no way. The black mist condensed in his eyes became more intense. Like the Alex, Soul Body witnessed him approaching the edge of the cliff. In front of him was the abyss, and the devil laughed and seduced under the abyss, welcoming the new and fallen. Souls join their camp. As long as he goes further, he will fall into the abyss. Rye shouted sternly, trying to wake him up: don''t listen to his lies! He''s a devil like Jayton, no, no, he''s more terrible than Jayton! He is deceiving you, and he wants you to bring Jayden to him, make you an accomplice, and drag you into hell! Stupid poor worm, wake up quickly, don''t promise him, don''t! Gou Liang didn''t speak, he just squeezed his palms and accepted the invitation of the Dark God, and took the first step of corruption without hesitation. "Chris, where is father and ley, answer me!" Jayton looked at Chris gloomily. He''s had enough sympathy for everyone! The news that Gou Liang became a great magician informed the entire magic continent when they left the tower. The seventeen-year-old magician caused a sensation. After many years, everyone''s eyes once again focused on the Palace of the Dukes of Alex. On the road, people talked about the children raised by the Duke of Alex, and they were extraordinary, and the words of Gou Liang were all beautiful, as if kissing the insteps of the bright deities in the church. And he, the parent of the Great Magister Duke Alex, has become a poor worm in people''s eyes. Gou Liang is the sun in the sky, and he looks so small in front of the other party''s dazzling light that it is dim. Even if he had Alex''s blood on him, no one expected him anymore. Those who were following him became very aware of his unfriendly brother-in-law and kept distance from him, for fear of being implicated by him. And dislike the great magician. Regardless of Alex''s property or status, overnight he was disqualified from competing with Gou Liang. But Jayton was not willing to admit defeat, he hadn''t lost yet! Even if it is a great magician, power and status can only be enjoyed by living people, so as long as he is dead, why fight with him! Jayton decided to use the most vicious curse left by the witch, and he would die in the ugliest manner when Gou Liang accepted the praise of thousands. Yes, like everyone else, he thought that Alex would hold a grand banquet to celebrate Gou Liang. The sisters at Baron Aldridge''s house have prepared the most beautiful dresses, and the best are going to feast. After Gou Liang fell from the only son of Duke Alex to a father''s unknown inferiors, they once again Looking forward to the future of marrying him. However, the castle did not send invitations to anyone. It was so surprising that those who came to congratulate themselves were even turned away. Jayton, who was next to pay close attention, also asked a few questions. There was much discussion outside, and after waiting for a month, Jayton couldn''t help but find his father''s right assistant Chris. "Sorry Master, I have nothing to say." Chris'' expression was as respectful as ever, and his response remained unchanged. "No comment? I''m fed up with your no comment!" Jayton yelled out of control, and those gentleman upbringing that he had put in and insisted upon entering the castle were left behind by him, "I''m still not one of this family. You, tell me nothing, keep everything from me! What do you think of me as? " Chris looked at him in embarrassment: "Master, please pay attention to your wording." Jayton was furious. "Don''t talk nonsense, I must see my father today!" Chris was about to refuse, and the long-lost voice of Gou Liang came from the earphones he wore: "Chris, bring him here, my father wants to see him." Jayton finally got his wish, Chris stopped in front of the corridor and bowed down, "Master, the Duke and the young master are in the bedroom, please." Jaton strode across the soft red carpet corridor, his pace getting faster and faster, and finally he trot up. He pushed open the bedroom door. "Father, call me" Before the smile started, Jayton''s eyes suddenly burst, and he fell to the ground without warning. Gou Liang, with dark hair and black eyes, appeared in front of him. He looked down at Jaton for a moment, then bent and dragged the unconscious Jaton into the bedroom. The door closed, blocking the dimly lit room with candles. The scent of the indoor candle burning was unpleasant, but still burning stubbornly, trying to cover up a more pungent scent. Alex was lying on the bed with a serene expression on his face, with the careless smile that Gou Liang often used. However, the decay that had spread to the epidermis when the quilt was opened was hidden from hiding. One month passed, and without Gou Liang''s bright magic treatment, Alex''s body was completely gone. He saw with his own eyes that Alex endured the pain that ordinary people could not bear, and listened to his unrestrained release from the world ... It turned out that he no longer had any expectations for this world. He once looked up at the extravagance of the nobles in the abyss of hell, he thought it was what he wanted; but when he reached the summit and looked down at these people, he realized that the scenery in the sky was no better than he was in the quagmire The beauty you see here is even more ugly. Gou Liang never knew that his father, who had always been above the wind, was so pessimistic about people. He stayed with Alex, no matter how he stayed, Alex lost his consciousness a minute ago. ... It won''t be long before his breathing, his temperature, disappears in his deep sleep. Gou Liang put Jaton''s live body next to Alex and whispered, "Sorry, I have no choice." The candlelight in the room extinguished for a moment, and he opened his lips, never chanting tactics, and vomited a spell: "Her Majesty, who sleeps in the abyss, please listen to my prayers. I am willing to pay the price of my soul and ask you to fulfill my wish." Dire, God of Darkness. He was praying to the **** of darkness, he was using dark magic! The staff of dark magic was ignited, and Gou Liang prepared the altar that had been fully prepared for a month, lighting the blue light in the dimness. The curse was activated, and Alex and Jayton, who were quietly lying on the bed, rose up, Gou Liang cut off his palm, sacrificed with blood, and chanted again: "I want to be with the darkness, and stay with the night owl Lord, my soul belongs to you, and obedience to you ... " Gou Liang only felt a pain in his brows, a black mark flashed on his forehead, slowly drawing his mysterious and ancient lines with his spell. Transaction complete! Gou Liang''s lips were also plated in black, and the black lines fainted in the corners of his eyes, converging into the totem of the dark gods, adding a little magic to his exquisite and beautiful face. Gou Lianghua opened the lifeline of the hands of Alex and Jayton, and the black mist poured from Jayton''s hands. He uttered a painful scream and opened his eyes suddenly. His dark brown eyes darkened at a rapid rate, inherited from the mother''s silver-white hair, and instantly dyed by black. Gou Liang: "Take this body, carry this soul, and hope that the devil is far away from my father. God of darkness, please guard his soul from any intrusion ..." "what!!" As if something was tearing his soul, Jayton''s face twisted with pain, and he murmured in his mouth, trying to stop something, but he could only feel himself hanged and devoured. An unfamiliar force that made him creepy ups and downs in his body, washing away the weak flesh of human beings, he became **** and blurred, and was soon recovered, rebuilding a tougher body. The spirit in his eyes was eroded and dull, and the light reunited at the moment it disappeared completely. Godhead, rebirth. The last spell fell, and Gou Liang''s staff smashed open, sweeping Alex''s body, and when Gou Liang failed to respond, he burned the ruined and aging body to ashes. At the same time, Jayton Body hit the bed. "father!!" Gou Liang reached out to grab, and the ashes that fell into his hands were instantly cool, and the second that was close to the skin became more fine black dust. "father" Gou Liang swallowed and heard Jaton''s slight voice before thinking of him, and rushed up in two steps. "Father, you wake up, you wake up!" Gou Liang held up his face. During the half-hour curse, his appearance became more mature, his facial features were more three-dimensional, his outline was deeper, and he became taller. He became a mature man. Man, took off all the youth who belonged to young people. Alex opened his eyes and stared into the white face of Gou Liang and the striking black mark on his forehead. That is, his mark. Actually, it is really engraved on the soul of the Holy Light God. He couldn''t believe it. He raised his hand and stroked the lines on his forehead, his eyes were dark, and there was no smile on his face. Gou Liang carefully asked him, "Father ... is it you?" "You did it anyway, after all." After all, you belong to me. Gou Liang laughed. "I don''t regret it. Father, no matter what I do, I will never regret it." His voice was getting weaker and weaker, and the overdraft of magic made him fall on Alex. Alex got up and looked at Gou Liang obsessively. He lowered his head, his cold lips pressed against his eyebrows, and raised the corners of his mouth, and he laughed silently. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! "Dear Lord Bright, I really look forward to your adult day." Alex hugs him tenderly, touching his dark lips with his fingers, and the black magic overflows where his fingers pass. Lips returned to rosy color again. Alex looked at him silently, half a moment, and kissed his lips. Not enough, it''s not enough now. Chapter 242： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (8) The silence of the Duke''s Castle was completely unexpected. Both Gou Liang and Duke Alex, and even Jayton, their only inquisitor, disappeared. It wasn''t until Virginia''s graduation test arrived in the limelight that they finally appeared. Gou Liang appeared in front of the man in an embroidered white coat with a golden pattern. A large cloak wrapped him around him, and a hood hid his face tightly. He lowered his head and did not look at anyone who was following him. He had no intention of appearing in front of others again, but Alex told him that only by finding the ring left by the **** of light on the battlefield of the **** meteor can he be forgiven and regained favor. Alex was standing beside him, and Jaton''s teammates greeted him from a distance. He just couldn''t hear it. He looks forward to this graduation test more than anyone else. The reincarnation of the light god, infected by dark magic, can not restore the godhead in adulthood, and it can get a real wake up. Only the bright ring can wake him up. Holding Gou Liang''s hand, Alex glanced around and said in his ear: "Your little loyal dog is here. Look at him and look at me, for fear that I bullied you. I''m really grateful. Good boy, but ... if he were to see his supreme faith become the same kind as him, would he leave you? " The month that Gou Liang and his companions had fully understood Alex''s heart covered in snow and ice, and after regaining his health, Alex was too lazy to wear a courteous examination mask in front of him, completely original. Exposed. Hearing that, Gou Liang also glanced at Blake''s direction and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter what he thinks, I don''t care." "Good boy, you''re right. You just need to care about me and watch me, that''s enough." With a smile, Alex slid his fingers along the white gold rim of the hood and dropped it on his face. He lifted Gou Liang''s chin and whispered, "I admire your bravery, but language is the most meaningless in this world. Things. If you really don''t care, just show it to me. " Gou Liang met his gaze and called his father dazedly. "Afraid?" Alex stared at his charming black eyes. "This is the most useless emotion. No matter what happens, you must remember, you are Ley Alex, so I am Son of the Duke named Surname. In this world, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, understand? " "understand." Fingers trembled, Gou Liang raised his hand and opened his hat, revealing his black hair, and looked up at the crowd. The audience was suddenly quiet! The principal who was giving the mobilization speech also stopped, and the sound of a light breath was infinitely amplified through the loudspeaker microphone, and it was transmitted to people who were able to return to God. After the weird silence, the whole scene was uproar! The one with black hair and black eyes is Rye Alex? !! How could this happen, didn''t he say that he broke through and became a great magician? He is a light magician, how can he be eroded by darkness? Was he attacked by dark magic, or ... did he trade with the devil? Many people who did not believe that Gou Liang could be promoted to become a great magician at the age of seventeen, immediately understood the "truth". "I''ll just say, how could a seventeen-year-old magician exist!" "It turned out that he made a deal with the devil, huh, is it eroded by the devil now? It really deserves it." "How can Ley do this? He is a child beloved by the Light God. How can he betray his faith and become a slave to the Dark God!" "Will this be a misunderstanding ... maybe, it was only after he was attacked by dark magic." "Who is his father? That is Duke Alex, the Great Magister! Who can hurt him, the second strongest in the North continent? Besides, he has the power of a great magician himself, or is not protected from darkness. Light magicians of this kind can only do this kind of damage unless they are the Dark Magister or Holy Magister. How can that kind of devil exist if the light **** shelters this soil. " Many unbelievers are also convinced by this well-founded reality. The people who came to Gouliang just now stopped and stopped. The eyes they looked at Gouliang were strange to him. Suspicion, fear, and disgust. This includes Anna and Anne. Soul body Lei couldn''t weep. He hugged himself tightly. The black soul power flowed around him, but he didn''t notice it, but just evaded blindly: this isn''t me, I''m not a devil. !! Why look at me like this, why ... Don''t look at me like this, I''m not wrong, I did nothing wrong! [Master saves ... he''s been crying like this for three months! Negative soul power broke out, maybe one day he would go crazy and eat me directly, I was so scared> _ [Good, find something in the main system. [... spicy chicken master, oh. Alex glanced around, the corners of his mouth deepened: "These stupid people only believe what they see ... tell me, what have you seen, eh?" Gou Liang closed his eyes, his voice trembling slightly: "Disgust, fear, and jealousy." "Yes, it''s jealous." "Whether you''re blond Lay or black Lay, when they look at you, this emotion has never disappeared. But they don''t need to hide now. Because in their eyes, their soul is nobler than you . Their despicableness has always existed, no matter how many gentlemen and ladies are disguised, even the Pope, they just hide their nature when needed. " "Their nature has never changed, so there is no need to be disappointed." Alex flicked. Gou Liang opened his eyes, and those black and white eyes were sentimental but did not have the resentment and blame that Alex expected. He smiled slightly: "Father, I accept your remarks. However, it is God''s instinct to benefit and avoid harm, and ignorance is not their fault. And I don''t need to care about their thoughts, just like you said Isn''t it? " Alex frowned slightly, but didn''t say more when he saw that Black had rushed towards them. Gou Liang also saw Black, and from a distance he could see the anxiety on his face. Gou Liang felt warm, smiled and said, "Father, look, not everyone is the same." Alex smiled slightly: "He''s just stupid than everyone else." Gou Liang helpless: "Father ..." "Little Lord!" Black snapped his hands and pushed Alex away. "What do you want to do? Stay away from him!" "Little Lord?" Alex waved at Gou Liang who looked nervously at him. He did not feel angry, but smiled even more. He looked at Black and snorted: "Look at the people behind you, is he still your young master?" Blake didn''t bother him, and turned and asked urgently, "How can this happen? Young Master, who hurt you? Who turned you into this ..." Black eyes were full of anger. The bright **** he believed in. He should belong to the most dazzling color in the world and should be admired by thousands of people. Instead of ... not, as humble as he was. "Rey, what''s going on with you?" Without waiting for his explanation, Gavin rushed over. Gongliang glanced up and down, Gavin''s brows frowned tightly: "Where is your father? You are like this, he also asked you to participate in this **** trial? Go back, I will ask Grandpa to help, please contact him His Excellency the Pope. He is the most powerful bright magician on the continent and there must be a way to save you! " "You did make two good friends." Alex looked at the teenagers with interest, and the fear and concern in their eyes were sincere. Gou Liang looked proudly at Alex and blinked: It seems that this time I was right. Alex shrugged, disapproving: you just haven''t touched their bottom line, as you said, it is their nature to take advantage of the disadvantages, which cannot be denied that their essence is the same. Gou Liang squeezed his eyebrows and wanted to refute that Gavin had already followed their eyebrows and looked at Alex. Missed in a few months, "Jaton" has grown taller, more handsome, and his temperament seems to have changed. But Gavin, like Black, was completely indifferent to this pair of skins, and scowled, "What are you doing here? Go fast if you want to talk about the cold words, and be careful of me!" Gou Liang said busyly, "Gavin, my father-brother is not malicious." "What kind of good can he do!" Gavin sneered. If Jayden had good intentions for Gou Liang, he would rather believe in the evil words of the dark **** secretly loving the bright god! Alex Yang Mei: "Your grandpa dare not speak to me in this tone, boy, magical strength is not high, this temper is much stronger than your grandpa." "Well, can my grandpa talk too!" At this moment, the voice of the principal asking the graduate representative to speak in the loudspeaker turned out that he had hurriedly ended the mobilization. As a graduate representative, Gavin had to leave temporarily, explaining to Gou Liang, "Don''t go away in a moment, I will team up with you." Before leaving, he still gave Alex a glance without warning. Let him be honest. Gou Liang was helpless, holding Alex''s hand and saying, "Don''t be angry, he''s not targeting you." Black looked at them in doubt. Although Alex was uncomfortably cold, he didn''t feel the other party''s bad treatment of Gou Liang, and when Gou Liang trusted him, he stepped back and kept it. At any time Alex can stop him from bullying his distance. Alex looked at him: "Why do you think I''m such a mean person?" "No, I didn''t mean that, I--" "Ley." The principal who came quickly interrupted them, "What is going on, who can cause you such harm? What does the Duke say?" He knows the true strength of Gou Liang. How powerful dark magic is in the end can make a light magician suffer such a degree of damage. There are so many secret magicians on the mainland. If this is true, it must be reported to the Holy See! Gou Liang shook his head. "The principal is assured. I accidentally touched the dark staff left in ancient times. The staff has now been destroyed by my father." After listening to the principal, he was slightly relieved, but looking at Gou Liang who had completely lost his affinity with the light element, he was still saddened: "Master Pope may ..." Gou Liang shook his head. "This is an ancient staff. Unless I can find the ring of the **** of light, even the Pope is useless." The headmaster even couldn''t bear it when he heard the words. Where is the ring of the bright gods so easy to find? The battlefield of the **** meteor has been circulating since ancient times. How many bright magicians came for this, but no one succeeded. And now Gou Liang has even lost his bright magic talent ... Thinking about it this way, the principal did not say much. Hope is better than hope. So he just patted the dog food on the shoulder and said, "If I need help, my teacher and I will do our best." "Thank you, principal." Gou Liang sincerely thanks. When everything is ready, the teleportation team opens, sending Virginia graduates to an unknown distance. God meteorite battlefield. As one of the oldest open battlefields, unique rules have been formed here. "Where are some people going? There is no place I do nt know in Shenyang. Do you want to get on the car? As long as there are ten magic stones per person, the price is good! There is also a free introduction!" "The delicious magic fruit has all attributes. If you eat magic, you will become intermediate to intermediate, and intermediate to advanced. Do nt miss it when you pass by! One magic piece is just a piece of magic!" "There is a room for rent! Just a high-level magic formula!" As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, there was a lively yelling, and the crowd came and froze everyone who had not recovered from the dizziness of teleportation. Gavin was surprised: "Grandpa doesn''t mean that God''s Fall is dangerous everywhere. Why is this ... more interesting than the one we tried in school?" Gou Liang also looked at Alex, who looked overwhelmed by the situation in front of him. Only Black was paralyzed as usual, but his slightly wide eyes revealed that he was not untouched. Leaning on Gou Liang''s waist, Alex said uninterestedly, "You slowly understand what your grandfather said." With that said, he was leaving with Gou Liang. "What do you mean, Ley, is he going to be with us?" Gavin stopped them and stared at Alex, eyes full of rejection. Gou Liang was trying to explain that Alex had dragged him away, completely ignoring Gavin, who had jumped in place. "Hey, where are you going?" Gavin glanced at the magic fruit stand that was being sold. Although the advertisement was deceiving at first, the fragrance of the magic fruit with different colors growing mysterious lines was really scent. Too tempting. Seeing that no one bothered him, Gavin had no choice but to follow. "Four people, what services do I need, I charge the cheapest in the city." A enthusiastic middle-aged person asked in a loud voice, he did not cast a strange look on the people with two black hairs and black eyes in this team, or in other words, no one was curious about your past. What they care about is strength besides strength. Alex waved his hand and continued with Gou Liang. "Huan, you see, what is that? What a big pomp." Gavin greeted them to look a short distance ahead, and saw that the convoy was crossing the road, and the man in the black suit and black top hat stood straight by the car, like a guard waiting for the king. Black stopped his fingers pointing at each other and warned: "Don''t be too curious, it has nothing to do with us." However, this time he was wrong. I saw the leader in the black suit suddenly approaching them, saluted Alex, took off the black top hat and placed it on his chest, kneeling down on his knees. "Master, welcome back." Chapter 243： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (9) The castle located on the battlefield of the **** meteor, occupying a larger area than the duke''s castle on the mainland of North, is already a city. Gavin and Black seemed to be in their dreams, and drank behind Gou Liang and Alex, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. When Alex left, Gavin got together and lowered his voice carefully and asked Gou Liang: "Here ... won''t it be the godfall city that my grandfather said? How could Norton be the master of the godfall city ... no, no, Who should I ask? " If you haven''t seen the problem yet, it''s stupid. The legendary Lord of the Meteorites is a very mysterious existence. Even his grandfather had never seen each other. All he knew was that even His Highness had to lower his noble head in front of him. Gavin never imagined that one day he would be able to associate with each other and be allowed to live in the castle. The degree of familiarity of Gou Liang and this one is even more surprising. Is Alex, a slave, actually a follower of this adult? In this way, the reason why the world could not understand the rise of Alex''s alien forces finally had a reasonable explanation. Gavin thought wildly, but saw Gou Liang raise his eyebrows, took a sip of black tea and said, "I don''t know the Lord of the Meteor City, he is just my father." "what?!" Gavin exclaimed: "You mean that he is Lord Duke Alex ?! How is this possible, the Duke is not a slave--" Black stopped him. Regardless of the facts, the topic of the restricted area of ??Alex slaves is not something they should discuss, let alone mention here. Gavin understood it, looked apologetically at Gou Liang, and said with a grin, "It is really surprising that the Duke was born so handsome. It is not true to say that, Your Excellency the Great Magister should be so charming! That would be regrettable. " Seeing that no one should reconcile, Gavin scratched his head, and his excessive surprise caused him to confuse his mind. His words were unsatisfactory, and he did not know how to continue the topic for a while. Look at Gou Liang on the left, and look at Blake who can''t seem to think what he''s thinking. Calvin coughed. He finally calmed down and drank a cup of black tea like Gou Liang calmly. Then he continued to ask: "Jaton What about that nasty ghost? Why didn''t he come for the graduation test? " If he remembered correctly, Alex replaced Jayton''s place. Strange to say, if Alex is the Lord of the Meteor City, the entire battlefield of the Meteorite belongs to him, and if he wants to enter the teleportation array that does not need to pass through Venegia. ... What are the mysteries of the father and son? Gou Liang did not answer the first time, and was abnormally silent. When Gavin wondered if he was overly curious, and asked an untimely topic, Gou Liang gave him a reply. "he died." Gou Liang said lightly. Gavin shakes his hand holding the tea cup, and Black sits upright, his eyes widened in unison, and they are too shocked to say anything. Gou Liang lowered his eyes slightly. During this time, he had never faced the fact that Jayton died in his hands, and Alex never mentioned it, and never said a word of scolding, as if Jayton never appeared. In the same way, he chose to forget himself. At this time, Gavin reminded him that there was a moment of shock, but he didn''t show it, and he didn''t want to talk more about it. He just smiled at the corner of his lips and said, "I was recovering, and my father came to help me find this. Ring of Light God. " "Oh, oh." Gavin and Blake looked back, looked at each other wisely, and did not mention Gou Liang''s sadness again. They all thought that Jayton was dead in the dark magical attack of Gouliang-not seeing that Gouliang who was a great magician was seriously injured to this extent. Jayton, who had no magical talent, was sure to die. Who can I thought his life was buried in the hands of Gao Jie''s elegant young man. Gavin stopped curiosity, but just rejoiced for Gou Liangxin: "That''s great! That way we can definitely find the ring of the God of Light, and you will be fine!" "I hope so." Gou Liang smiled. While talking, the castle''s servants invited them to the restaurant for dinner. Alex hadn''t been working on the matter for many years and didn''t accompany him. Later, they visited the city of Godfall under the leadership of the servant. When they marveled at the beauty of the castle, they never thought about the terrible danger hidden in the world buried in this beautiful scenery. Until late at night, Gou Liang did not see Alex. "Do you have any questions?" Alex knew he hadn''t fallen asleep, lay side by side with Gou Liang and embraced him, kissed him with a smile and kissed the corner of his mouth, happily asked: "You know my past, I Now, I''m really not curious at all, huh? " "I just need to know that you didn''t lie to me." Gou Liang did not open his eyes, turned around and nestled in his arms, hiding his face in his neck, hugging him quietly and docilely. With a smile, Alex touched his head, and his tone was still intimate: "How do you know, I didn''t lie to you." "The fifteen-year-old magician ... Oh." Gou Liang chuckled and looked up at him. "Father, I''m not a fool. When you said this, you already confessed a lot to me. The life of slave Alex before the age of fifteen is traceable. If I remember correctly, his buyer once said that he should die at this age. Not to mention, a low-born and uneducated and full The suffering slave, even with the highest talent, has no time or opportunity to practice magic. " "and so?" "So he is dead, right?" "Smart." Alex complimented without hesitation. It turned out that it wasn''t just him who was confused and confused, but he hadn''t seen it before. He thought he knew everything, but he thought he was right. His fingers were still moving softly through Gou Liang''s black hair. Alex looked at Gou Liang quietly for a while, and found that he couldn''t put a heavy hand on the perfect black eye, even if he was very unhappy now. Alex rolled over and pressed him underneath, and the oppressive momentum drowned Gou Liang with the deep smile on the corner of his mouth. He smiled lowly and said, "What''s hidden in your smart little head, tell me what to say." Knowing that he was upset, Gou Liang was not afraid. Instead, he tilted his head and leaned sideways into his palm, exposing his fragile throat to his eyes. "I do have many questions, father." Gou Liang was relaxed, and his smile was similar to that of Alex at the moment. "Who are you and who hurt you so that you have to live by the body of slave Alex? You did not regain your previous status because the threat of hurting you still exists, or for some other reason. Does this reason have something to do with Jayton and me ... You are a magician without a link, but Jayton, derived from your blood, is a natural dark magician. You don''t hate him, on the contrary you like his qualifications very much. , But you do nt appreciate my bright magical talent at all. But you love me and never give up on Jayton. Speaking of which, he looked up and held Alex''s face and his forehead against his forehead, and looked into his deeply-hidden eyes with little obstruction. "Don''t be angry, I haven''t tricked you. I just don''t know why. After being stabbed twice by Jayton''s dark magic, my mind always asks uncontrollably, always showing me what I ignored before. I do nt want to see things. Gou Liang sighed. This change also bothers me. In fact, as long as you are by your side, the answers to these questions are meaningless to me, are nt they? "Baby, you really surprised me." Alex knew it. The reincarnated God of Light is just as mortal, mediocre and disappointing, but now it is getting closer to the time when the God of Light restored memory and deities, and it is normal for his sleeping wisdom to begin to recover. Alex looked at him inquiringly, as if facing a stranger, made him curious about his inner world, and indulged himself like a hangman to peel off his false mask and dig the most real him. . Isn''t this more interesting? Alex said with interest: "Any questions you have besides these, maybe I would be happy to confuse you, my baby." "You have given me some answers." Gou Liang pricked his nose with the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "No one knows what the magic of the Lord of the Meteor City is, but I guess it should be dark magic. The reason why your original body is always corrupted is Because that ordinary body can no longer bear your magic power, necrosis is inevitable, and you will not die with it. Therefore, you raised Jayton just to change a body. And no matter what purpose you raise After me, it must be more important to you than Jayton''s existence, I said, right? " Alex nodded: "You''re right. Did your clever little head tell you why I love you so much?" Gou Liang: "No, I don''t care." "I underestimated your wisdom." Alex said, "I am a dark magician, heresy in the eyes of distinguished magicians, from the devil in hell. I really do not like the alien in my eyes, Especially your bright magic. " "And I''m as simple as pinching an ant. It''s easier to replace him, but I didn''t do it. I''m deceiving you. I want to darken your light and your hands to innocent people. This is my purpose. Now it seems that you also know the rules of the game, so why cooperate with me. Do nt you fear that you will end up like Jayton? " "I''m different from Jayton." Gou Liang said firmly. "I am fortunate that I am different from him, and I am also fortunate that I have irreplaceable use value for you. Father ... What I am afraid of is just losing this special, you will leave without hesitation Me. I don''t want that day to come prematurely, because ... I have no ability to stop it from happening. " Alex laughed loudly, and found that the little thing gave him much more than just fulfilling his wishes. He gave him more surprises than he expected. "Do you know what you''re talking about, dear." Alex smiled happily, bowed his head and kissed Gou Liang''s lips, intimately with him. "Of course I know." Gou Liang also laughed. He lifted his legs and pinched Alex''s waist, and the mark of the dark **** between his brows began to appear, like a fallen elf, but his soul was pure but contaminated with the most addictive poison, like poppy. He spit out the tip of his tongue and licked Alex''s lips, squinting his eyes slightly, and his voice became dull, he said: "Daddy, everything belongs to you. Whether it''s heaven or hell, where you are is my home." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +85! Alex''s eyes suddenly darkened. An unfamiliar emotion filled his chest, violent but unusually gentle, spreading to his limbs, making his body hard and his heart extremely soft. For a time, he didn''t know how to respond to him. oath. He just kissed Gou Liang''s sweet lips instinctively, grinded rudely, and fumbled his body with his hands, and then held Gou Liang''s chest vigorously. Pain him, brand him. Alex stared at Gou Liang almost fiercely, watching his frown sore, and a soothing but pampering voice in his throat, who felt that he was charming at this moment. After so many kisses, Gou Liang was the first time to have a sweet soul power. No matter how fierce Alex''s movements were before, his state of mind has always been a pool of standing water, and the soul power has been dull. But now he finally eats his mouth! It is completely different from his warm emotions. His soul power is very sweet, with a bit of coolness, so that Gou Liang is in the two mountains of ice and fire, confused and sober for a moment. "Hmm ... it hurts ..." He was bitten by the lip, blood was mixed in tangled kisses, and Alex obviously tasted more beautiful than red wine, and moved deeper. Gou Liang did not refuse, carefully responding to please him and calm Alex''s irritability. It took a long time for Alex to prop up his body and quit the kiss that suffocated Gou Liang. He looked down at Gou Liang and saw the broken wound on his wet red lips, and he felt that such a flaw was beautiful. When people move, a more intense impulse comes into their hearts. Although he had not experienced such emotions, he knew exactly what it was. He reached out and touched the part where he stood up for the first time, and touched Gouliang again, and he was worse than himself. Alex laughed loudly, and his low voice made Gou Liang blush as if he were about to be cooked. He seemed to lower his body enough to put the organs facing each other out of the sheath, and the hot heat made Gou Liang Liang''s body temperature suddenly soared, and sweat poured from the delicate skin, and he couldn''t stop shaking. Really sensitive. All of a sudden, Alex''s eyes softened and he covered him and praised him: "Baby, you''re so fascinating now. If ... you''ve been so cute, how good it is." He also became unrealistic, and began to succumb to beautiful fantasy. This is really ridiculous. However, Gou Liang''s vows are too pleasing, and he is still tempting him unconsciously: "I won''t change, Daddy, I swear." The dark imprint of the eyebrow has been fully revealed, and a little black mist is eroding his soul, which means that every word he said is from the true heart, and his vow has been recognized by the dark god. This allows Alex to refuse. "Baby, I said it. Don''t call me like that anymore." Alex kissed his neck indiscriminately, making traces of bruises, and the hand stroking his legs had reached the most impenetrable place uncontrollably and almost instinctively. "Asia, Alex." Gou Liang suddenly flinched. It wasn''t the first time that they were so close. Since Alex discovered the fun, he cried to pay the library every night. This made his body more and more sensitive and surrendered to him, but deeper contact with Alex was not interested. For so many days, he was the first to have **** with Gou Liang. Touching the soft folds of his fingers, he fumbled strangely as if he had found a treasure, and Gou Liang bit his lower lip, looking at him with an expectant look. However, Alex stabbed him all over again, but he did not take a step closer. He breathed instably, and by the instinct of the man''s instinct, rushed to vent the place behind Gou Liang. "Not enough, not enough now ..." "Father ..." Gou Liang was sweating, his legs tightened tighter around him, and he lifted his waist closer to him. "Alex, I give you whatever you want. Really, I can." His eyes were wet and he had been bullied by Alex for a while. "Do you know what you are talking about?" Alex struggled so hard that he seduced himself before he knew it, struggling to grip his buttocks. "I know." Gou Liang kissed him, "I ... I''m not your child, you will leave me when you get what you want from me. Rather than ... let you get more permanent Value, I think, want to be your wife, Alex. " He exposed his ambitions. He didn''t want to leave Alex, but he was too small to have the capital to talk to him about the conditions. Then he can only find another way. Unable to control his legs, he tied his soul. In this game, why didn''t he use himself as a chess piece to conquer him? "You said ... Do you want to be my wife? Do you want me to be your husband?" Alex was surprised, no, he was shocked. He hesitated for a while, then he laughed, and the more he laughed, the more he opened his arms. Listen, what did he hear from the great God of Light? He wanted to be his wife! Lying underneath him forever! Alex licked his lips. He thought the idea was awesome. He should admire the wisdom of His Excellency the Bright God and admire his ambition. How could he never have such an idea? That''s right, how good it is to belong to him. Alex finally understood what he desperately wanted to get more from him, something that made him feel insufficient. How can his reincarnation fall in love with him? He wants his dear bright **** to stay with him forever and forever, and sleep under him. -In the name of his wife. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +90! Gou Liang pressed his ecstasy in his heart, revealing his sly side, and boldly touched the sharp weapon that he could pierce himself. "Yes, Alex, I love you, to my father, to my partner, all my feelings belong to you. So ... don''t reject me, okay?" Gou Liang voluntarily separated his legs, and looked at him shyly. "Don''t worry, baby." Alex smiled and kissed his eyes, locked him completely in his arms, "when you grow up, you will belong to me completely." Wait until that day of your adulthood. Wait until the day you become a god. Chapter 244： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (10) There is no clock in the Battlefield of God. The hour hand is stopped by a special magnetic field, and time has no meaning in this eternal mysterious battlefield. People come and go, nothing more than to get what they want or to give up and leave, otherwise they stay until they die. But when it was just dawning, Gavin and Black were led by the servant to the restaurant-not that they were alert or punctual. On the contrary, the two young men did not fall asleep overnight because of excitement. The servant heard They just asked them to get up. Gavin and Black have long heard of the demanding schedule at the Duke of Alex''s Mansion, for fear of being late to annoy Alex, and dare not neglect. Unexpectedly, His Excellency the Duke changed his identity and the rules changed. After waiting for a few hours, the sun has climbed to the sky, and they have not seen Gou Liang and Alex. Gavin asked his servant carefully: "Excuse me, Lord Lord and my friend ..." Without saying anything, the servants who had been standing still suddenly moved, and Black stood up, and Gavin followed his gaze-it turned out that the figures of Alex and Gou Liang appeared in the corridor. Walking towards the restaurant. Gavin secretly reassured him that he was afraid that Alex, who was doing his own thing, would say hello to take away Gou Liang without saying a word, and leave them in this unfamiliar place. Waiting for Gou Liang and Alex to step into the restaurant, the beautiful and hot food has filled the long table. In addition to the housekeeper-the leader who picked them up yesterday, the servants returned to their original positions. And the expression remains the same. This atmosphere made Gavin''s high-pitched greetings silently swallowed back, bowing nervously and modestly to Black: "His Duke, good night." Alex waved his hand. "Sit down." Gou Liang looked at Gavin and Blake tightly, and pursed his lips with a smile. He sat down at Alex and asked them, "Did you sleep well last night?" Gavin and Blake were embarrassed to say that they were so excited that they didn''t sleep all night. They just said that they were fine. They were asking him about it, and they heard Alex''s voice, "Come here." They were busy looking at Alex. I saw him reaching out to Gou Liang, a handsome smile on that handsome charming face, "Sit over." Gou Liang got up, the housekeeper was about to move the chair together, and saw that Alex took Gou Liang''s hand and pulled him to sit on his lap. He froze, quickly put down his chair, and stood back to his original position, without daring to show the slightest surprise and curiosity. Gavin''s behavior was shallow, and he saw that Gou Liang was hugged by Alex like a child, and he lowered his head and kissed the corner of his mouth. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and forgot that the closed mouth could almost be stuffed. Lay two eggs. Regardless of them, Alex only asked Gou Liang, "What do you want to eat? I feed you." "father" Gou Liang reluctantly looked at Gavin and Blake, his ears were red, "Daddy, I can do it myself." Alex said nothing, and looked at it, but the steward immediately brought the dish in which he had dropped his eyes respectfully before him. Alex stopped his attentive cloth dishes, and indiscriminately picked up a piece of chopsticks and fed it to Gou Liang''s mouth: "This is a special product of the Godfall, which is derived from the essence of the king-level purple beast. Try it. " Purple light animal meat! Gavin secretly swallowed. Rao was the grandson of Northrop''s prestigious Magister, and couldn''t help getting jealous. The magic beasts in the battlefield of God''s Meteor are very difficult to deal with, and the lowest has the level of strength of the Magister, so many people can''t eat a bite of meat all year round. In the same way, the magical power of the God Meteor''s flesh is quite high, and it carries strong additional attributes. As far as he knows, His Excellency the Pope was promoted to become the Great Magister after eating the Purple Light Beast. And that is only a high-level purple light beast. The king-level purple light beast is completely a relic in the legend. Not only was he fortunate to see it, but he was also placed on the dining table in such a random way. However, he did not dare to touch the king-level purple light animal meat, but the other meat foods on this table were not ordinary products, and he was naturally unwilling to miss them. Seeing that Alex and others did not pay attention to them, Gavin also moved his chopsticks and winked at Alex with a sense of anger. God''s Meteor City Lord''s cheap, do not account for nothing! Gou Liang blushed and ate, and then his eyes lit up: "Very good, it tastes like--" "like what." Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Alex looked at him with a smile, and his eyes were a little unhappy. -As delicious as your soul power. When Gou Liang swallowed to his mouth, he was racking his brains in search of praise, but he saw that Alex looked different. Gou Liang secretly kept an eye on himself, clipped him with chopsticks, and said with a smile, "My father said that what is like is what." "Don''t force yourself so much." Alex stuttered. "No matter how many spices the flesh eats, no matter what it looks like, there will always be only two flavors." "Two? But I heard Grandpa say that the flesh of the gods is bitter." When Gavin saw that he didn''t mind talking at the table, he let go of his hands and feet, wondering, "Her Duke, what''s the other taste?" He had long been mentally prepared, but the bitterness made him want to cry. It''s really horrible. However, Gavin said with tears: Even if the taste of shabu-shabu water, such a baby can swallow it in a car! Alex glanced at Gavin with no intention of confusing him. Just looking at Gou Liang''s look of thirst for knowledge, he explained to him in a good mood: "You should know the origin of the battlefield of the gods. The gods broke out here to cut off the gods of the dark gods. There are no other gods in this world except for the gods of light and darkness, who have died for the gods. Then you know, who won the so-called battle of the gods? " Gou Liang looked at his hidden pride and knew the answer. "Darkness?" On the surface, Gou Liang was as shocked and unacceptable as Gavin Black. "Isn''t it?" Alex raised his corner of the mouth and fed Gou Liang with a sip of purple light beast. Seeing him eating it with great joy, he gave him a doubtful look, and said without a pause, "The gods are fighting against the dark gods, but the gods are cut off one by one, and finally there is only one bright **** supporting scene. This is their biggest one. Failure. Ridiculously, this war will also be praised in the Code of Light, calling him a glorious war. " "Although defeated? Oh, I don''t know what it means." Alex made no secret of his contempt. "Her Duke, how can you say that?" Gavin''s devotion to the Light Code surpassed everything, and he immediately forgot his fear of Alex''s identity. "The Light God saves us humans from the Dark God''s claws. , Protect the soil of our existence, but the humble we have nothing to return except gratitude and piety. Do you debase the light code like this ... isn''t it disrespect to the light god? " Under the cold sight of Alex, Gavin''s voice was getting weaker and quieter, but his face was still not convinced. Alex gave a light sigh, and was too lazy to argue with him, although he continued to tell his story: "After the others have consumed the power of the Dark God, and the Light God has used his great magic to fight for justice , Trying to kill the Dark God here like other gods. It s a pity ... he still failed. " Considering that the God of Light was forced to be almost with him at that time, and the light and dim appearance of the blood-stained tabard, Alex still felt happy. "So in God''s Fall, the taste buds of the dark magician will be favored. They eat these things lightly, but the poor light magician is not the same. The flesh is as bitter as the tears of the light **** to them- The pope exchanged a bowl of purple-light beast meat with me, and he swallowed it crying. The look of death as if I were home was very interesting now. " As he looked at Gou Liang, "I forgot, you are no longer just a light magician. A dark magician with light element affinity ... baby, I''m curious, what is it like to eat?" Alas, I''m afraid this will disappoint you. Gou Liang blinked innocently and said sincerely, "Sweet." Alex was surprised. The magical beast of the gods descends from those gods who were cut off by him. It is extremely fierce and powerful, and it is because it has contaminated his divine power to a greater or lesser degree. Even his follower, the Dark Mage, could not taste, and he was not spared. But Gou Liang said, is it sweet? Alex pinched Gou Liang''s chin to look at him for a moment, then suddenly broke into Goo Liang''s mouth without warning. hiss. It was Gavin who took a sigh of relief, and even Black was trembling with shock. The silver knife and fork made an untimely sound on the porcelain plate, and the steward''s warning eyes came along. See Alex I also concentrated on tasting it in Gou Liang''s mouth, and then stood looking respectfully and standing silently without scolding. After a short while, Alex withdrew, and smiled endlessly: "You''re right, sweet." lie. Gou Liang''s cheeks burned, and he gave him a stern glance. He bowed his head and devoted himself to eating. He didn''t have the courage to see his friend''s stunned look. After dinner, Alex will take Gou Liang on the journey to find the ring of bright gods. As the owner of the ancient battlefield of God, although Alex didn''t know where the bright **** had thrown his baby ring back in that year, he also had some directions. And all of those places are extremely dangerous. He can protect Gou Liang, but he has no intention to try hard to protect these two weak chickens. Alex: "If Ley doesn''t come back on time in two months, please bother you and the principal to explain what happened. As for whether you stay here or leave, please take care of yourself." On hearing that, Gavin and Black glanced at each other. Virginia did not unrealistically expect its graduates to do outstanding work in the Battlefield of Godfall, so the two-month graduation test has only one requirement: to leave alive. This is not difficult but not easy. In God''s Fall, food, drink, and accommodation all need to be redeemed with conditions offered by the seller, and currency payments are not accepted. But even the magic stone with the minimum requirements is a rare treasure for the penniless graduates. Not being starved is a big problem, let alone other things. If they stay in the castle and spend two months safely, it will undoubtedly be a graduation green card. Although Alex''s hospitality is cold but generous, let alone other, they eat three meals a day in the castle. Not today''s specifications, it must also be the magical gain of the flesh-eating man. But ... After thinking carefully, both of them rejected Alex''s kindness. There is no good reason. If they owe this favor, even Gavin''s grandfather cannot repay it. But Black thinks even simpler. He wants to rely on his own efforts to forge strength and obtain the qualification to walk in front of the master and young master to serve them, instead of blindly accepting their benefits. Moreover, to find the ring of bright gods, most of the luck, he also wanted to do his best. Seeing that the two had a decision, Alex didn''t persuade him, but only let the housekeeper arrange someone to send them away later. Gou Liang said rather uneasily: "Be careful, don''t be stubborn." Gavin smiled cheerfully: "Don''t worry, I''m a baby my life." Blake nodded solemnly, "Subordinates obey. Please also be careful with your master and young master." Gou Liang thanked him for his kindness. After watching them leave, Alex took his waist and said, "It''s a bright and godly running dog. I''m a little curious, what''s the bottom line for them to betray." Gou Liang looked at him helplessly, "Father-Alex, no matter what choices they make in the future, they cannot be called betrayal, you have to worry about it." "Of course it doesn''t matter to you, you can of course have a lot of truth. If one day they choose to give you up between themselves and you, I hope you can still be so sensible." "Father ..." To meet his indifferent eyes, Gou Liang knew that it was impossible to convince him, and shook his head with a smile: "You said that God''s Fall is the booty of the Dark God. So, you are a believer of the Dark God ?" Alex raised an eyebrow. "What would you do if I said yes?" Gou Liang felt that he was holding his arm harder, showing that he was not as careless as he said, hiding the smile in his eyes, pretending to think for a moment, he patted Alex''s arm and said: Wherever you are, I will be there, no matter what you believe in, my belief ... only you-Alex. " Alex Lang laughed, kissed his lips and said, "That''s good, keep it up." At this moment the steward came forward respectfully and reported, "Master, your mount is ready." When the voice dropped, there was a sharp hawk sound from far to near, and in a moment there was a tall and mighty black hawk, Warcraft, with his wings falling to the ground, and his terrible eyes turned towards Gou Liang and Alex. It was full of black gas, no doubt, it was a dark magical beast. The only bared eyes surprised Gou Liang-he even saw the main law of God flowing in those eyes. This is indeed the product of the Lord God, no wonder he tastes exactly the same as Alex''s soul power. Gou Liang Aiwu and Wu, the first two steps I wanted to touch this giant eagle, but did not expect that a little golden light suddenly revealed in the eyes of the very docile Black Hawk Warcraft, and in an instant, it launched on Gou Liang Unreserved fatal blow! [Master, dodge! !! !! The sharp eagle''s beak almost penetrated the position of Gou Liang''s heart, and when Gou Liang''s eyebrows appeared, the mark of darkness was revealed, which caused the action of the king-level black hawk to stop for a moment, giving Alec a surprise. Sri Lanka took the opportunity behind Gou Liang. Even so, Gou Liang''s attack, which is comparable to the Holy Magister''s king-level Warcraft, has been severely hit, and suddenly softened to the ground. "Rye!" Alex hugged him, looking at the black hawk with golden light still screaming at himself, and when he narrowed his eyes, he lifted his hand and pinched the black hawk''s neck with a strong force-the black hawk screamed , Turned into a mass of black gas, burned into ashes by Alex waving. "Master, are you okay?" The steward never expected that such a change would happen. There is nothing in the battlefield of God Meteor that can attack Alex and the person carrying his mark, but such a fatal accident occurred on Gou Liang. How can he not let him tremble with fear. Fortunately, Alex now has no intention to care about his sin, and strips his body of the dark magic attack on Gou Liang-- Don''t open your eyes and continue to pretend to sleep! In the sea of ??consciousness, Gou Liang suddenly shouted. At the very moment of death, Gou Liang actually felt the danger of death. Before the attack of the king-level black hawk beast fell on him, the main system has pulled him back into the sea of ??consciousness and pushed the soul body Lei to the top. Hit the blow. Gou Liang was shocked. If it wasn''t for the wit of the main system, the black hawk''s blow would directly pass through the host and cause serious damage to his original soul. Gou Liang is also absolutely sure that the dark magic used by the Black Eagle Beast is not the dark magic of shit, but the power of darkness! If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Gou Liangfei, who was overwhelmed, had to grab the main system and ask a question. The soul that finally regained the body''s sovereignty, Ley, didn''t listen to his advice at all, and he was full of hatred for Alex. He just wanted to end up with the other side. Gou Liang: You don''t want the ring of light? Do you want to be a slave to the Dark God all your life, do not want to be forgiven by the Light God, and regain the magical talent of Light? !! This sentence suddenly struck Ley''s key point, he gritted his teeth unwillingly, and ultimately he could only compromise with hate. However, his acting skills were so poor that he couldn''t relax in Alex''s arms. Instead, he was stiff and short of breath. If it weren''t for his closed eyes not leaking negative emotions, and Alex''s concern was messy, his keenness would have been exposed. "Rye? Wake up, wake up soon." Alex had never experienced such anxious emotions, like a red iron clasp stuck in his heart, hurting and scaring him. Yes, even if the emotion is so cold and strange, Alex is really afraid that he will disappear into his life like this. Even if the Bright God is reborn and re-memorized, he will no longer be the person he cares about. For the first time, Alex realized that he was different to him. Not facing the God of Light, just, just this person, just, just Gou Liang. In the sea of ??consciousness, Gou Liang looked back at the main system full of garbled characters, and Shen said: "This is the so-called world without dark power? My original soul power is going to devour me? Oh, I wait for your explanation." He politely returned Ley, who had fended off his own disaster, back to the sea of ??consciousness, slowly opening his eyes and looking into Alex''s anxious eyes. "Thank goodness ..." Alex hugged him tightly. He never knew that he was grateful. But at this time, he couldn''t deny that he was afraid later. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +91! Chapter 245： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (11) The world is full of maliciousness against him. After being attacked indiscriminately by flying magic beasts of ten series attributes-even the bright magic beast that Alex hates most is no exception-Gou Liang determined this. Alex was unexpected about this situation, and was puzzled. They had to give up the shortcut. The Battlefield of the Divine Meteor has eight mysteries, which is the legendary place where the creator gods of the eight series of magic except the light **** and the dark **** fell. The beasts travel together, otherwise they will be attacked by magic beasts in the mystery. Originally, this prerequisite was nothing for Alex, but there was an accident that Gou Liang was attacked by magical beasts, and it was naturally safer to walk with people. And Alex''s castle has always not welcomed people other than the Dark Mage. In this way, the expedition hired by the gods has become the best choice. Gou Liang is also confused about his hatred value, but the main system knows nothing about it. "What about the power of darkness, don''t you say there is no power of darkness in this world?" In the sea of ??consciousness, Gou Liang asked. The main system thought for a while and said, "As far as I know, before the world was created, the master fought and expelled it at this space-time coordinate with the power of darkness. The dispelled power of darkness would reasonably not be at the same time. A coordinate appears for the second time. The dark magic of the current world actually comes from the soul''s negative soul power. Performer, have you misunderstood the negative soul power as the dark power? " Gou Liang is not sure, after all, he hadn''t really felt the negative soul attack before, and he couldn''t compare. It''s just ... if it has negative soul power, why is there no difference between the feeling given him and the power of darkness? Moreover, even if it is negative soul power, why attack him? Yes, Gou Liang is very sure. The black hawk beast is not attacking the body of the reincarnation light **** contaminated with dark magic, but his original soul. However, the main system for his problem could not help. Gou Liang simply set aside the matter and frowned solemnly at the main system: "I asked you one last time, do you know where he is?" "This" The eyes of the main system suddenly have garbled characters, and the language function is disturbed for a moment, and then it returns to normal vocalization: "I only know that Ley''s soul is preserved and is related to the owner. I don''t really know the rest." Gou Liang glanced at it suspiciously. Seeing that no more information could be found, he had to get out of the consciousness first. The sky was snowy, and the breath became ice. A team of ten people was walking alone in the snow, leaving two neat rows of footprints. The eight secret realms are linked together, and the outermost snow and ice realm is covered with snow all the year round, frozen for thousands of miles-His Highness Ai Xueweier, who is in charge of the snow and ice in the battle of the gods, fell here. In the snow and ice, Gou Liang didn''t feel cold at all. The whole man''s nest was held horizontally in Alex''s cloak. His warm palms were touching his back-even the strongest fire magician in the magic continent. Fire can''t be summoned here, but at this time Alex can easily warm him with fire. Gou Liang was surprised by this. He originally thought that the magic system of this world was clear. The so-called deities did their jobs without interference. Alex: "Only stupid humans will think that magical talent is an affinity for elements, and magical elements are nothing more than props. I don''t need to be close to it. I just need it to surrender for my use." When he said this, he summoned the Light Elemental Elf at will, and made Gou Liang mistaken. Alex shook his fist and shattered the light elf indifferently. He hummed, "It''s a fuss, your light **** will also have dark magic, but he doesn''t dare to show ugliness in front of ..." Gou Liang was taught. "Woke up?" Alex looked down at him, rubbing his **** with a bad hand. "Well." Gou Liang hummed softly, glaring at him and said, "Let me down, I will go by myself." As soon as he moved, the cloak was lifted, and the next time the ice surface suddenly cracked, the ground shook violently. When everyone stood firm, they saw a huge snow beast breaking out of the ice, and ice-blue eyes stared. Got them. Gou Liang: "..." He narrowed himself silently. Alex patted his **** funnyly, seeing that he pretended that he didn''t exist, held him up and hugged it tighter, and then glanced at the ice and snow beast that was about to cry. Snow Beast: ... It obediently sank below the glacier as if it had never appeared. The other seven people who instinctively approached the ice-based magician were relieved when they saw it. The ice-based magician was also reluctant. He would not hurt people if he was in the snow and ice beast. . Fortunately, there is no danger! He smiled strongly and said, "Rest assured, the sacred beast just stretched its waist, let''s go on, let''s move as lightly as possible and don''t wake them up." Don''t need him to emphasize again and again, everyone else just stepped aside. Alex walked at the end of the team with a spirit of Gou Liang, and bowed his head mockingly, "Don''t you want to come down and walk, I haven''t seen the scene where the beasts roar, don''t try it?" Gou Liang poked his lips, "Isn''t I just hiding in the cloak all the time? What does the secret look like, I haven''t seen it at a glance." "I hold you, isn''t it enough." Alex squinted. Gou Liang looked for a moment, laughed silently, kissed his heart through thin clothes, and held him tighter. When Alex saw this, the adult had largely let go of the topic "I and the secret place are heavy." After that, they walked through the realm of snow and ice, the border of the desert, the forest of thousands of trees, the realm of the wind blade, the sea of ??the emerald, the realm of nothingness, the realm of 10,000 miles volcano and heaven punishment. Found nothing. Further forward is the forbidden zone in the mysterious realm, which is the place where the light and dark gods finally battle in the battle of the gods-the dark abyss. Seeing Alex holding Gou Liang towards the forbidden area, several magicians hurriedly stopped. "Can''t go any further, sir!" "Yes, there is the dark cliff in front, where the dark **** left a curse, no matter what, if you step over the stone monument, you will be deprived of life!" Alex didn''t bother to listen to their noise, waved his hands, and the eight wizards fell to the ground. Gou Liang was lowered, and was finally allowed to poke out of the shelter cloak. Immediately afterwards, several Thunder Beasts in the Heaven Penalty stepped out of the air, and they were covered by lightning. They were very difficult to deal with, but compared to Gou Liang, they were obviously more afraid of the dark cliffs. Approaching without launching an attack. Gou Liang looked up at the Thunder Beast, and looked at the magicians who worked hard all the way, asking with a little worry: "Will they be eaten by the Thunder Beast?" "Can''t die, but still have to lead the way." In other words, if they weren''t useful, they would do him a living. Gou Liang cried and laughed. He looked around, his eyes fell on the bottomless abyss of his feet, and he laughed: "I feel so rich and bright elements." He has lost the affinity of the light element, so that he can feel the light element lingering around him. Who would have thought that the dark abyss, cursed by the dark god, was full of light elements. Gou Liang asked with interest: "This is the final battlefield between the light **** and the dark **** in the battle of the gods. According to the code of light, after the light **** hit the dark god, the dark **** left a curse here. After six years, darkness will finally return to the human world, is it true? " Alex snorted and didn''t rush into the abyss of darkness and asked Gou Liang: "What do you think?" "I don''t know," Gou Liang said honestly, "However, the Code of Light was compiled by the surviving elders of the people at that time, and he may not see the actual situation." "Not stupid." Alex sneered, hugged him into the abyss, and said, "The battle of the gods is not as complicated as humans imagine." "It''s just the beauty of Ai Xueweier''s coveted Dark God, who wanted to be rejected, and his suitor Salman ate her crying set and was challenged to fight against the Dark God. Ai Xue Weier didn''t have the strength and wanted to persuade her, and the dark **** couldn''t get her to take herself too seriously, and accidentally destroyed her goddess when she drove her away. Salman turned to the noble thunder **** as a helper. Revenge against the dark god, and instigate other gods when they are defeated. Those guys are afraid that when they die, it is their turn and they will fight. " "Only the **** of light never cares about the life and death of others, and he and the **** of darkness overcome each other. He is not afraid of the **** of darkness killing him. He doesn''t want to care about such idle affairs." He spoke in a calm tone, and did not say that the Bright God was a hypocrite who hid behind other gods and waited for the wheels to fight against the Dark God. It was obvious that he was telling the truth. Landing on the ground, Alex lowered Gou Liang, pulled down his cloak hat and knocked on his forehead and said, "You know now, your **** of light is the most ruthless **** in the world." Gou Liang did not forget to discredit Bright God after listening to his three sentences, and said with some jokes: "But in the end, he still fought." "Do you think it was his initiative?" Alex said disdainfully, "The group of guys died of the wounded and wounded. If they could not be beaten, they used the means to lead the dark **** to the light god''s mansion, broke his magic mirror and cut his face. The **** of darkness, the **** of light fights. " "Magic mirror?" Gou Liang''s mouth twitched, and he had a very bad hunch in his heart. Not allowing him to be lucky, Alex said, "That''s right. The face of the brightest God is his baby, and he feels ugly except for him all over the world. He should take his mirror with him wherever he goes. .Do you know, he can move for a hundred years and just sit in front of the mirror and look at his face repeatedly! " Speaking of this utter spit, Alex couldn''t stop him. "One time, he went to heaven to bless the human race, and when he came back, he installed mirrors inside and outside his mansion. Five hundred years after that, no baby with a magical talent in the light world was born. Do you know why? " Gou Liang: ... I don''t want to know at all. "Just because the human race has made his idol so ugly, he feels that he has been shamefully humiliated, and he hasn''t been out once in five hundred years." "..." It is not easy to be narcissistic to this point. Alex saw his face speechless, squeezed his face and said fiercely, "You know now, how bad is the God of Light, you?" Gou Liang coughed, "You haven''t finished talking, but how did the light **** defeat the dark god-hiss, hurt." Severely sulking, Gou Liang pulled away his mischievous hand and took a bite of revenge on Alex''s finger. "Do you know what you are doing now." Alex looked at the tooth marks on his fingers, and looked at Gou Liang expressionlessly. Gou Liang didn''t counsel, kissed his lips with a smile, hugged his neck and flattered him. Seeing his expression soften, he took the opportunity to sue him: "You bully me first." "I bully you, you will suffer for me, dare to resist ... I will bully until you cry." Leaning around his waist, Alex lifted him up, threatening his face. Gou Liang''s eyes dodged, and he looked at Alex as he couldn''t hide his eagerness to trybut he was looking forward to being bullied and crying. Alex took a nap, and then laughed aloud, kissed his eyes with gratitude, and said, "This time to spare you, you are not allowed to say that the Dark God is not the Light God, that is non-existent. " Alex led him into the darkness, and wherever he passed, blue nether flames lit, illuminating the road ahead. Only then did Gou Liang find that the bottom of the abyss is actually a hall, so empty that there are only a few pillars, and the pillars are engraved with mysterious lines, which is striking. Without waiting for Gou Liang to take a closer look, Alex covered his eyes and pulled to his side. "Don''t look, even if God has been watching for a long time, the godhead will disappear." "what is this?" Gou Liang asked, the lines on the pillars were very similar to the rule of the gods. "I don''t know, they existed long before I was born." Alex said indifferently. "Salman, they call this the pillar of the world, the place where all life originated. Salman put Ai Xuewei Er''s broken **** body was brought here, hoping that one day her goddess could be reborn under the shelter of the pillar of the world, and then Ithe dark **** who fulfilled the wishes of the creator godsburied them here. Originally, The Light God is also among them " "You mean the goddess of the light **** was also killed by the darkness **** ?!" Gou Liang was surprised that the history found in the system did not have this detail. "of course." Alex hugged the corner of his mouth and seemed a little proud, "The guy knew that he was intoxicated in his face, and only maintained the godhead by the power of the human race''s faith. He never cultivated, and the godpower was a little stronger than Ai Xuewei. If not, He is at odds with the Dark God, and the Dark God pinches him as easily as a ant. " Gou Liang watched him bragging silently. Seeing that he didn''t believe what he said, Alex frowned, snorting coldly: "I just don''t know what he got in the Temple of Origins. Not only he suddenly recovered his personality, but he also had a rival with me, the Dark God. The power of the two. No one can beat each other. After a few years of stalemate, there will be nowhere to go. " Gou Liang couldn''t stop listening to his breaking news and asked in amazement: "It''s just gone, nothing happened?" "If you fight again, you''ll only get two defeats. What else?" Said Alex. "The **** of darkness only asked him a word and he truce." "What is it?" This ... seems less suspicious. Sure enough, Alex said, "The Dark God asked him what he got in the Dark Abyss, and how his face looks different than before. I said that your Bright God''s face is the most precious in his face. Shen Meo went back to his mansion without finding a mirror. Now think about it, besides his face, his second baby is his ring, and it will never be discarded unless there is no reason for him to take it back. So , That ring is very likely here. " "Is there anything special about that ring?" It can actually make the bright gods look like treasures. Alex thought about it and said, "I only know that your bright **** has returned from the human world once and suddenly wanted to use his ribs to rebuild a perfect god. As a result, he spent half of his power to create He was destroyed again and transformed into a ring. He said to the outside world that the reshaped sub-god looks too ugly, but I think he must have accidentally created a face that looks better than him, only to be ashamed and angry. " Gou Liang has been unable to speak up. [Small, still can''t extract the soul image of the bright god? Ley has no memory belonging to the **** of light, and the mirror image cannot be extracted. The correlation coefficient between the **** of light and alex is too high. Gouliang was lucky to think that the **** of darkness and the **** of light are old and dead. It should not be clear in private what he can play freely. Alex''s bad habits of the Light God are as many treasures! How does this make him break up! [... Master, grief. The system silently waxes. Alex led Gou Liang out of the Pillar Hall and entered the tombs of the gods, but there was no trace of the ring of light gods. Not discouraged, Alex pulled Gou Liang into another room. The off-white mist spread out the second they stepped into the room. The glittering gems lit the room. The ground was made of valuable round stones. The center of the magnificent hall was a clear The white magic stone bed, each ornament in the hall is shining with unique light, all are carefully carved. Extravagance is extreme. "here is?" Gou Liang withdrew his eyes from the magic stone in the room full of bright attributes. I do nt know where to start with this simple and rough aesthetic. Alex took him to sit down on the comfortable magic stone chair and said, "Although the burial chamber of the God of Light didn''t come in handy in the end, he carefully drew his place of sleep. It''s not important, baby, zero A new day has passed. You have not forgotten what day it is? " He raised Gou Liang''s chin, his eyes were meaningful. "today?" Gou Liang thought hard and looked at Alex a little blankly. Alex chuckled and said, "The confused little thing, today is your birthday, your adulthood. It doesn''t matter if you forget the time, just don''t forget your promise to me." Gou Liang opened his eyes slightly and flushed slightly in his laughter. Of course, he knew what day it was, but he couldn''t wait to figure it out. Originally thinking that he could not find the ring of the bright god, he could not successfully restore the godhead in adulthood. Alex would drag him to the day when his godhead recovered, but he did not expect that he had no plans to change the plan. Gou Liang bent his eyes, and the dimples on his cheeks were exposed. He pressed Alex''s horns and said softly: "Of course I remember, father ... no, dear Alex." Chapter 246： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (12) The day of adulthood. Day of becoming a god. I don''t know if it was because of excessive excitement or some expectations that even Alex himself didn''t notice. Looking at the flushed eyes, his eyes closed, and his eyelashes trembling, he felt a dry mouth. . Licking the corner of his mouth, Alex whispered in Gou Liang''s ear: "Baby, why don''t you open your eyes and look at me? You know, how long have I waited this day?" Gou Liang looked at him with a blush on his face, and his shyness and tension were clear. "Father ... Alex, you don''t need to wait." "Are you inviting me?" Alex chuckled, and put a kiss on his eyes. He was very happy, but the smile that spread to the bottom of his eyes made the soul Lay feel creepy. He clung to himself in the sea of ??Gou Liang''s consciousness, sullenly indignantly trying to stop: What do you and you do? Maniac, devil! Gou Liang''s mouth angled up. [Small shop, get a tube of the highest sedative, let him sleep. [... Yes, my dear master! Looking at the soul that slept in the past, the system raised her pure ears and said silently: it was not intentionally listening to the corner, and if its dear owner was not so stingy, it would not mind consuming a tube of soul tranquilizer, Hehe. Alex stroked his soft black hair tenderly, and stroked his eyes. "Baby, you know what, at this moment you are the most beautiful ... human being I have ever seen." Gou Liang''s eyes were bewildered, and the violent heartbeat made him a little inexplicable of what Alex was talking about. He raised his hand and touched Alex''s handsome face, only to find that his palms were wet and turned out to be sweaty, and he drew back quickly. Alex chuckled, holding his hand lightly and saying, "Don''t worry, little thing." "Asia, Alex ..." "What do you want to say to me? Say okay, I ..." He paused subtlely, and said with a smile, "I won''t give you any chance to escape." Alex hugged him to a stone bed made of magic stones. This was a tomb bed carefully created by the God of Light. The strong elements of bright magic made him offensive, but the God of Light must be very satisfied with this place of resurgence. He ticked the corner of his mouth, but his smile faded sharply after seeing a few golden strands of hair in Gou Liang''s hair. He started to recover. Even if the godhead couldn''t be remodeled smoothly because of his dark power, he could not keep the beautiful black hair and eyes. This made Alex a little sorry. Gou Liang didn''t notice the change in his mood, and nervously wrapped around his neck, whispered, "Alex, can you ... somewhere else?" "Ok?" Alex responded subconsciously and looked down his line of sight, seeing a huge magic mirror inlaid above the palace, facing the magic stone bed. With his knowledge of the God of Light, the guy may be finally thinking about watching his appearance into a permanent sleep. "This is really ... great." There has never been a moment when Alex truly appreciates the behavior of the God of Light. He laughed and hugged him in front of his chest in Gou Liang''s exclamation. He was lying on his back, and Gou Liang was lying in his arms completely afraid to look at the magic mirror which was so clear that the delicate pores could not be overlooked, and looked back at Alex in a loss. Alex pinched his chin and forced his eyes back, biting Gouliang''s ears, and said, "Look, Ley, my favorite child, I want you to watch how I step by step Take you for yourself. " As he spoke, his other hand was already restlessly sliding down from Gou Liang''s only exposed neck and touching his belt toward his chest. "father" Gou Liang swallowed nervously and wanted to turn back, Alex whispered, "Look!" "it is good." Gou Liang closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were already irresolute. He looked at himself and Alex in the mirror and bit his lip, as if he had given up something and was taking an oath, and said softly, "Alex, everything I belong to you of." Alex pulled his belt a moment, and the unconscious suffocation in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He laughed again and kissed Gou Liang''s side with a reward. "Good boy, you''re mesmerizing." Gou Liang turned his head and kissed him, and then quickly turned back to look at the two people stacked in the mirror. Without talking, his face was already full of smiles, and the dimple on his right cheek sank deeply. Alex''s heartbeat was almost missed. He touched Gouliang''s dimple. He had never noticed it before, but today he found that he smiled so charmingly. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +100! what happened Looking at the system of the big blind spot, in a sudden silence, thinking about life. Alex unbuttoned Gou Liang''s clothes, palms lingered on his delicate skin, and fiddled with his **** ring, "Baby, haven''t you watched it carefully, do you like it? Like it, dad will give you Is it a gift? " For the first time, he confessed his crimes to his body. Gou Liang opened his eyes slightly, but there was no slight surprise in his expression, but his face turned redder. Obviously, he had already speculated about the true murder. Alex squeezed his chin to loosen his hand, and touched the soft lips of Gou Liang with his fingertips, and laughed out, "It seems that you really like it." Listening to his ridicule, the redness on Gou Liang''s face spread out, almost instantly staining his neck and chest with a light pink. Alex was so disoriented, his throat rolled and asked him, "It''s so cute, what can I do now?" Gou Liang relaxed his body, entrusted his weight to him, biting his fingers and said, "Father ... Me too. I want to be yours, really." Alex''s eyes suddenly became deep, and even Gou Liang''s hair color had clearly changed to golden, which did not affect his mood. He kissed Gou Liang''s dimples gently, and the bitten finger was gently He tickled his wet and soft tongue, and his smiley voice was inexplicably husky. "Little guy, look at it, look at me ..." Gou Liang swallowed nervously, looked at his suggestive fingers, released his teeth, and whispered, "OK." He watched meekly as Alex''s palm kissed every inch of his skin, watched him play with three gifts to himself with satisfaction, looked at him rudely but soothed himself tenderly, and watched him ... To irresistibly break into your body the organs that make you subconsciously afraid "pain!" Gou Liang cried out in pain, and tears suddenly fell. "Open your eyes." Alex gasped slightly, but his voice was full of fierceness and ordered him. Gou Liang breathed in pain. Obviously, Lord Dark God, who was dismissive of humans, had not done much preparation work in advance, and only knew that he was forced to win. The fragile parts were perforated, blood stained each other''s body, Gou Liang''s body was tight and unable to relax in severe pain, but the heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and the uncontrollable excitement had overflowed from his eyes coming. "Father, father, it really hurts ..." Gou Liang begged pitifully, crying heavily. However, Alex had long seen his surrender and even the pain he caused him, just like him. He also hurts, but more of the same unfamiliar excitement and excitement. "Stay!" He gripped Gou Liang''s legs fiercely, and ruthlessly cut his body. Gou Liang was crying with pain, begging for mercy, screaming, and it was all men who treated him more intensely and deeply. Crying and crying, his voice began to change taste. Alex was keenly aware of this with his man''s beast instinct, and he was pampered to release the beast in his heart like a encouraged criminal. An even more unforgivable crime was committed in the holy body of the God of Light. Time was violently lost in the collision, Gou Liang''s black hair had completely turned back to golden, and his black eyes began to flash golden light. This body is fully mature. He is about to reshape the godhead. However, none of the two who were brave in the rapids noticed such a change. "Father ... Alex ..." Gou Liang shouted wildly, breathing faster and faster, suddenly turned to kiss him, crying and said, "I love you, I love you ..." Alex''s action slammed, and then, almost instinctively, he embraced Gou Liang tightly, kissed him heavily, and possessed him fiercely. "Little pit ..." The vague call overflowed from his throat, and Gou Liang''s eyes widened staggeringly. At that moment, his eyes suddenly turned golden. At that moment, he cried out of control and was swayed to the peak. At that moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in the temple of light, and a ring fell off the magic mirror inlay above the entangled two, approaching Liang Liang''s brows. Alex grunted and released in his tight body. After a few breaths, the light in the room that people couldn''t open their eyes suddenly disappeared, and a ringing sound made a crisp sound. The world''s pursuit of the bright God''s ring tens of thousands of years fell in the air, hit the magic stone bed, and rolled on the ground. Godhead is shaped. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 25%! Breathing, Alex looked at the sweaty Gou Liang, the passion that had not faded in his blank golden eyes, and the fragility that needed to be comforted by himself. He didn''t have the slightest success in humiliating Bright God. The whole heart seemed to be soaked in strong acid, curled up and beating, astringent and swollen, and a little bit of pain. The soft emotion drowned him looking forward to Bright God Degenerate, watching with his own eyes the blackened mood. "Little pit ..." He brushed Gou Liang''s messy hair on his face, kissed his face tenderly, and hugged him. "Does it still hurt?" When Alex saw him silent, he kissed his forehead, pulled out the part that still occupied him, held him up, and wanted to see his wound. At this moment, Gou Liang''s body trembled suddenly, and the blankness in his eyes disappeared like the wind and mist. [Ding, master, extracting the mirror image of the bright spirit body fails again! Lying down. Cursing, Gou Liang can only play freely. "... Darkness?" Gou Liang pushed Alex away and wanted to stand up, but his weak legs stepped on the stone bed like two unstoppable noodles. He shook and fell back to Alex all at once. Arms. "Oh." Alex put away his nervousness about his condition and said softly, "Little pit, be careful, don''t you hurt?" Gou Liang: "..." He was reminded of pain, his face changed. "what did you do to me?" Gou Liang swipes behind, seeing the blood on his hands, frowns first, and then understands from the reincarnation of the human race, the injuries in this position and what they have done before represent what the bright face of God is. "You, you are wanton !!!" Gou Bright God Liang Nu yelled, he pushed Alex away, and the detective pulled a robe of bright **** from the void to wrap himself around. A flash of light flashed in Alex''s eyes, clasping his waist, turning over and pressing him underneath, holding his throat and saying, "Forgot your vow to me, Lord Bright?" "what did you say" Gou Liang, who was reminded again, saw something extraordinary from the reincarnation memory. His face flushed suddenly, and his eyes were murderous: "You, how dare you!" "Why don''t I dare." As he said, Alex clasped Gou Liang''s hand and kissed his lips politely. Not only did he dare to say, he also dared to do it. "Oh!" Gou Liang struggled violently, his eyes were full of mistakes and anger. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, he twisted his eyebrows and brow peaked, and the bright magic attacked Alex in an instant. As Alex fought back, the black mist and light elements slammed together, and at the same time, Alex bitten Gou Liang''s lips. "Well!" Gou Liang snorted in pain, and Alex paused in a deliberate attempt to move deeper, and pulled back slightly, watching Gou Liang''s bleeding lips frown. "It turns out ... God can''t help it like this." He looked a little annoyed, but looking at the bright elements of the healing power in the air, he unintentionally wiped them from Gou Liang''s lips, and instantly restored his lips to their original state, and felt uncomfortable. Gou Liang: "You--" Ding! !! !! [No.00401 executives please note! !! First level alert! Evacuate now! The pillar of the world collapses, and the power of the source will kill you soon! Even the master cannot be spared, hurry up! !! The screaming of the main system made Gouliang''s complexion that wanted to continue to flirt and flirt change. "Oops." Gou Liang slammed back the magic attack. "Why not fight? Then, let''s continue?" Alex was also aware of the danger, but he was completely unmoved and wrapped his arms around Gou Liang and kissed his neck, hinting. "you!" Gou Liang pushed and did not push him away, and gave up the unnecessary waste of time. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are crazy." "Thank you for your compliment ..." "Stop! I don''t want to waste time with you!" Gou Liang frowned. "The Temple of Origins is about to collapse. Keep the goddess destroyed if you want, let go of me." Hearing that Yaks also changed his face and immediately rushed out holding Gou Liang. The two knew bad things as soon as they went outside, and even Gou Liang''s face changed dramatically. The pillar of origin is broken. And the power of the original that came out of it was the power of darkness and the power of the Lord God! !! As soon as he met, Gou Liang and Alex were wounded and spit blood. [Small shop-] Before Gou Liang called up the system props, Alex had already taken a step. He drew his own dark robe from the void and wrapped Gou Liang. When Gou Liang was too late to stop, he led him out of the Origin Hall and flew over the dark abyss. During the bang, all the pillars of the world were broken, the Hall of Origin collapsed, and the battlefield of Godfall was torn apart. At the same time, Gou Liang and Alex were shaken by Yu Wei, the source of the original force. With the broken soil and all the creatures on the battlefield of the God Meteor, they fell in an unknown direction. All incidents happen only in a flash. Gou Liang only felt that he and Alex smashed to the ground soon. The loud noise made Gou Liang deaf for a moment. He drilled out the robe of the dark **** and was surprised to find that he was intact. The situation for Alex was miserable. There was almost no bleeding everywhere in his body, and the divine power spread out from his body along the black blood, and the grass contaminated with dark magic suddenly died down. He was actually damaged. "Alex!" Gou Liang exclaimed, healed him with bright magic if he didn''t want to. He had restored his personality, and the power of magic was incomparable, and soon the scars on Alex''s body disappeared. Alex, who was so badly injured, relaxed his unconsciously curled body and sat up. He touched Gouliang''s face, confirming that he was fine, and was relieved. Then he chuckled. "Xiaokenger, do you feel so bad for me?" He hugged Gou Liang, kissed his cheek, and laughed very poorly. "But don''t cry, you know, I can''t do anything when you cry." "you" Gou Liang''s eyes flashed a sense of confusion. His excessive nervousness had not passed through his mind just now, and he never remembered what was impossible. Seeing that Alex didn''t feel his behavior was wrong at all, Gou Liang secretly relieved, withdrew his hand, and got up and frowned: "Be affectionate, you know how hurt you are, how many innocent beings will be killed by you ?" This is not nonsense at all. Just looking at the eyes, all the creatures within his sphere of influence have been swallowed into a piece of scorched earth by the dark power that Alex just leaked. And the place that was fortunately saved within a thousand miles will also be affected and become a dead place, and no new life will be born within a hundred years. If you do nt block here, people who are ignorant may be killed even if they are sages, let alone ordinary people. "You are still hypocritical." Alex snorted, followed him to stand, and the detective brushed in the air, then frowned, "God falls apart, scattered all over the land ... No wonder you are willing to throw your baby ring there. It turned out to be Use your half of your divine power to support the Temple of Origin. " Having said that, Alex was completely indifferent to the magical continent''s miserable future, and instead asked Gou Liang with interest: "What did you do to the Temple of Origins then?" Gou Liangxin said that you asked me who I asked, but his face was unremarkable, but he frowned and said, "This question should ask you, what have you done to me?" If it wasn''t for what Alex did, according to his original plan, he would successfully reinvent the goddess with the reincarnation of the human race, and then repair it to completion and return to the temple. He will not use his ring at all, and it will not cause an accident in the Temple of Origin. "Don''t you know?" Alex hugged him from behind, resting his head leisurely on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if you forget it, I don''t mind ... take everything to you again make once." He licked Gou Liang''s neck, and he couldn''t hide his eagerness to try to hide. Gou Liang stiffened and pushed him away fiercely. "You are not my opponent now, and you don''t want to die." He said coldly. Alex knew that his godhead was damaged, and he didn''t have a certain time to recover. He was indeed an opponent of Gou Liang, and frowned immediately. Seeing Gou Liang step up, he grabbed Gou Liang''s hand and said gloomily, "Whatever I do to you, don''t forget, you are voluntary." "I--" "Don''t want to deny it." Alex leaned closer to his ear, lowered his voice and softened a lot. "Little pit, don''t forget your vow. You love me, you belong to me." "I will kill you." Gou Liang was going to kill him with his hand raised. Alex raised his eyebrows indifferently. "Although I did, I remind you that now the pillar of origin is ruined by you. If my godhead is no longer, this The world will be swallowed up by dark magic. Would you like to try your light magic to save the world again? " He emphasized again, with a mockery of tone. Gou Liang''s face changed slightly, he waved away and grabbed his hand, and turned away. Alex looked at him silently, and frowned until he disappeared in front of himself. He raised his hand, and the dark element elf jumped cheerfully on his fingertips, but he couldn''t make Alex feel better. -Dark magic element, thousands of times richer than before. -The same goes for the light element. The destruction of the Temple of Origin really meant endless trouble. Thinking about it this way, Alex twitched his lips again, and it wasn''t all trouble. In this way, his injury will be healed within a few days. By then ... Recalling what I had done with Gou Liang before, the tightness ... Alex licked his lips. We will see you again soon, dear Lord Bright. Chapter 247： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (13) Once the battlefield of the God Meteor was destroyed, the only eight mysteries that were preserved were scattered on the magic continent. The realm of ice and snow, the domain of the wind blade fell on the north continent, the desert territory suddenly appeared on the west continent, and the south austrian continent was visited by the forest of tens of thousands, volcanoes of 10,000 miles, and the east of Yi The mainland is scattered with the emerald sea and the void. Even the Helios continent, where the Central Holy See was located, was not spared, and the death and injury were most severe when the mystery fell. Because, the realm of heaven punishment falls here. The eight mysteries are the resting places of ice, fire, water, earth, wood, wind, thunder, and impossibility. It is also full of danger, which also means that there is a high potential for the blessings left by the gods. The magicians follow suit, because even kissing the toes of the gods a little may benefit them for life. The eight mysteries are also sacred places in the minds of magicians-rumors that the opportunity to become a sage master is hidden here. But now, no one is pleasantly surprised. They are afraid to pray to the bright God and ask for his asylum. Although the battlefield of the God Meteor is dangerous and abnormal, because of the existence of special enchantment, it is a relatively independent place in the magical continent. No matter how powerful the Warcraft inside will not endanger the outside souls. But now, this protective film has disappeared. While the magicians of the same family have no effect on magical beasts, they attack the magicians and ordinary people indiscriminately. The birth of Warcraft, raging in the mainland for just a few hours, has caused a devastating blow to the people who have been at ease for millions of years. Had it not been for the Holy See''s rapid response, the magicians of all continents had been urgently rushed to the place where the mysterious land fell, and they would fight hard, and now the human race would have been reduced to **** on earth. After millions of years, when I wake up, darkness will return to the earth. Seeing this terrible scene, believers involuntarily remembered the curse of the dark **** left in the Code of Light. They also knew that the Dark God was awake, and the curse really came to life! However, they have not seen the Light God. They can see nothing but death and darkness. The magician is not an opponent of World of Warcraft at all, and will not be able to support it at first sight. In the case of the Pope''s failure, they could do nothing but pray. Even so, they have not given up hope, and their faith has not fallen. They continued to sing praises to the God of Light, expecting him to come to earth, and redeem them from the dark abyss, as they did thousands of years ago. And the Light God did not let them down! Yes, after the fall of the Divine Continent, the mysterious land fell to the major continents and caused heavy casualties, another news that rekindled hope for the tribe spread throughout the magical continent. Someone got a blessing ring from the God of Light. The God of Light sent a messenger of the Son of God to save all souls in water and fire. This ambassador is no doubt Gou Liang. At that time, the Pope had given up his stubborn resistance and could only quickly issue orders to allow people to escape to the nearest Bright Church as soon as possible. In the case of nothing, they can only save their hands and then go the long way, and there is a bright idol. The magic beast cannot approach the Holy See, which is enough to protect their lives. The elders of the Pope and the Central Holy See and their knights were the last ones to walk. The thunder in front of them was roaring violently. The blue-purple thunder and lightning continued to chop down, taking away the vegetation, leaving a mess of ruins. "Her Pope, you go!" The knight guarded in front of the pope, shouting heart-to-heart, watching the Thunder Beast approaching him, and had no time to leave. "Escort the elders first." The Pope is not only the master of these people, but also the most powerful of them. There is no reason to go before them. "but" "Don''t say it, just do what I say!" The pope had a dignified face, and the elders and the knights had to obey. A female elder, who also has the magical attributes of light, looked back at the pope and said piously and humblely, "May God of Light be with you." She vigorously cast her wand in the direction of the Thunder Beast, and the sudden light stopped the Thunder Beast''s attack suddenly, and everyone took advantage of this opportunity to escape, holding the staff behind the Pope. After the scorching and hot light elements dissipated, the Thunder Beast''s attack became more fierce. The Pope had anticipated such a situation, but still insisted on chanting magic formulas, and continued to output bright magic under the blessing of the staff. However, he is also at the end of his crossbow. Facing the Thunder Beast whose strength is comparable to that of the Holy Magister, there is only one, and the Pope with the rank of the Great Magister is not an opponent originally, not to mention that he is now facing a group of Thunder beasts. The head of the knight turned back in the roar of the Thunder Beast, only to see a few Thunder Beasts violently rushing towards the withdrawal of the Pope, faster than the Pope did not know how many times, he turned around, the former Thunder hand After breaking the light shield set by the Pope behind him, the sharp blue-violet thunderbolt on his body will touch the Pope-- "Her Pope be careful !!!" The head of the knight roared heart-to-heart, turning the flying magic dragon beast regardless of it, and rushed towards the pope. The pope heard the sound, and the Thunder Beast''s claws, which were already in front of him, were shocked. He didn''t even have time to fight back, and Warcraft''s claws had been drawn towards his heart! At the moment of death, the Pope only felt his death, instinctively closed his eyes, and meditated in his heart on his favorite light god. It seems that this prayer was heard by the God of Light. He only heard a loud noise, and even escaped the fate of being taken out of the heart by the Thunder Beast. When he opened his eyes, he saw only the dazzling bright shield of the Emperor in front of him, and the Thunder Beast that hit the magic shield screamed and fell towards the ground. Immediately afterwards, the head of the knight arrived and took the magically exhausted pope to the flying dragon beast and left. "Wait!" The pope widened his eyes stupidly, exclaiming in a silent voice: "Stop and wait!" "It''s too dangerous here, Your Excellency Pope ..." The head of the knight who looked back was also stunned by what he saw, speechless. I saw that the Holy Shield, which had saved the Pope''s life just now, zoomed in, and then zoomed into a transparent, less dazzling film that gradually became transparent, like air, disappearing into their naked eyes. However, the thunder beasts that rushed forward hit the blocking shield one by one, and they fell to the ground one by one. They did not even try to break through the "disappeared" shield of light. Instead, they fleeed in the opposite direction as if they saw terrible natural enemies. "This" The head of the unknown knight was dumbfounded. "Snoring." As a light magician, even if the shield of light is no longer visible, he can feel the intense light elements that heat him up. They are constantly approaching the Thunder Beast to drive them away from the land of the human race! The pope jumped off the flying beast, fell to the ground and knelt on the ground without hesitation, and said in tears: "His great God of Light, please allow your humble servant to kiss your instep. Life, everything I have as a sacrifice, welcome you back to the earth ... " The head of the knight stayed for a while and finally reacted. He jumped ecstatically from the flying dragon beast and shouted at the people who were still fleeing behind him: "The temple of light has come down, the **** of light has not given up on us, and God has come to save us!" Then, he knelt behind the Pope and greeted their gods with the same piousness as the Pope. "what did he say?" "Oh my God, look, the Thunder Beast is back!" "Yes, it is the Light God! It is His Highness Light God!" The elders and the knights were pleasantly surprised, their faces were full of piety, and they rushed back, kneeling behind the pope. When the shout of the Thunder Beast was so weak that he could not hear it, Gou Liang stepped out of the void. The crowd didn''t know his arrival until he landed on the ground until the pope who humbled his head in praise and saw the corner of the embroidered magic robe near him. "God, you ... you ..." He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, whether the **** was right in front of his eyes, whether he had any instructions for himself, and whether he allowed himself to kiss the back of his shoe. He instructed to instinctively press his head down, rest his forehead on the land, and give the most devout respect. Gou Liang silently looked at them for a while before he said, "The Thunder Beast has been suppressed by the Light Enchantment in the secret realm of heaven punishment, get up." "God ..." "I am not a goddess." Gou Liang lightly interrupted the Pope''s words, who trembled and raised his head sharply. He was trying to ask the identity of Gou Liang, but at first glance he saw the ring of bright gods wearing on Gou Liang''s fingers-exactly the same as the one worn on the statue of light in the central temple, only he can wipe, The ring that can never be copied. The pope trembled even more. He stood up, stopped, and knelt down again: "But you are wearing a ring of light?" He finally confirmed, and this sentence calmed the crowd again when they heard that Gou Liang claimed to be not God and did not know how to react. Bright God''s Ring! Without God''s permission, no one is qualified to wear the ring of the Light God ... "Yes." The positive answer given by Gou Liang made everyone''s heart fall into place. Even if God did not come, he also sent the messenger, and the messenger sealed the thunder beast in the mystery as soon as he shot it, which does not mean that they were saved! Everyone was overjoyed, but they didn''t dare to open their mouths to disrespect God. Only the Pope asked respectfully: "I don''t know what to call you?" Gou Liang: "I''m Ley Alex." Everyone with the name was no stranger. On the contrary, who Ley Alex was, they couldn''t be more clear. Because there are very few people with bright magical talents, newborns will be sent to the Holy See for teaching once they are found to have such talents. Talented people will be selected into the Holy See at the age of 15, and may even become the Holy Son That is, the next heir to the Holy See. Lei should have done the same, except that his father, the second Great Magister of Northland, loved him and did not want him to leave his side, and North s Holy See did not dare to admit his educational ability. Better than the Great Magister, only acquiescence was allowed. However, at the age of fifteen, Ley Alex lost his unexpected talent and intelligence, and naturally lost his qualification to enter the Central Holy See. After the twists and turns, they are also clear. In particular, after Gou Liang restored his magical talent and became a great magician, the Pope also wrote to Alex in the hope that he could send Ley to the Central Holy See. Although I do not know why, this letter did not receive a reply, but then Gou Liang was attacked by dark magic, which not only lost the affinity of light magic, but even turned into a black **** with dark eyes and abandoned the bright god. The pope also heard about the battlefield''s search for a ring of light to restore his qualifications. It was just that he never thought that Gou Liang actually got the ring of God of Light! After a moment of misunderstanding and jealousy, the pope was even more surprised. Gou Liang was blessed by the God of Light at this time, and being chosen as the messenger of God did not mean that they were saved! "That''s great." The pope stood up and said, "Lyce, it''s really good that you arrived in time ..." "This is what I should do." Gou Liang interrupted him again, frowning slightly, and then said lightly: "I still want the secret continent of the four continents, the time is urgent, and I can''t chat with His Excellency for a long time, please forgive me. Iraq is rude. " "You speak a lot. Seal secrets are the number one priority. I''ll send someone to **** you--" "No need. I can go alone." As he said, Gou Liangyang raised his hand, and a phoenix emerged from the gathering of light element spirits in the void. Gou Liang stepped on its back and performed the same etiquette to the pope, saying, "I''ll go one step ahead." The Pope exclaimed: "Lyce, please tell me where you will go after you have sealed the mystery." He is extremely hopeful that Gou Liang will be able to return to the Central Holy See. After this calamity, not only will it be easier to settle people''s hearts, but also the Holy See s real power control over the magic continent will be further enhanced. Gou Liang did not disappoint him either, leaving a sentence "I will come back to the God of Light when things are done." Before leaving. The pope completely relieved his heart, and then turned around and said, "Elders, pass the news of God''s presence to the world, and let the poor children return to their own homes." This matter could not be delayed, and the elders should have spread the news to the central continent and the remaining four continents soon. Returning the magical beast that was making troubles to the secret realm, using the seal of the light enchantment is easy for Gou Liang now. It didn''t take long for him to return to the Central Holy See. The Holy See greeted Gou Liang as the Son of God, and the Pope was more willing to give up his position, and asked Gou Liang to rule the Holy See and the believers. Gou Liang did not accept it, but continued to stay in the Central Holy See as the mortal son. Staring at his idol, Gou Liang''s face was speechless. There are many churches on the magic continent. Each church will have a statue of light to worship the believers, but only the idol of the Central Holy See is a substitute for the light god. According to legend, it was created by the God of Light himself, and everyone, including the Pope, could not look directly at his appearance, and all offended people would be burned by the light. Now, Gou Liang has finally learned what it means to hear what is right. What you create yourself is simply an ordinary bright magic stone. It is pinched to a sitting image. The details on the face are not carved at all, only a blank. Suddenly he thought of what Alex said, that the bright **** went to earth to see his idol and became furious. Presumably, this idol was left at that time. And he wants to return to the temple. It is not enough to just restore the godhead. He needs a steady stream of faith to rebuild it. To achieve this, there is no better place than the Central Holy See, and there is no better status than the messenger and the Son. When Alex recovered from the injury, he learned the whereabouts of Gou Liang from the mouth of the Dark Elemental Elves, and it turned out to be like this. The Central Holy See? Well, it''s been a long time. Alex smiled unclearly, stepping out of the wilderness surrounded by dark magic elements. Chapter 248： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (14) Central Holy See, Chamber of Commerce. "Sir, the people from all walks of life have been appeased, and the Holy See has sent people to treat them and reshape their homes. Please be assured that there has been no turmoil. But ... I do nt know how to deal with those magical beasts sealed in the mystery." Said the magic elder in the water system responsible for the disaster. In the discussion, although Gou Liang was a sage, his status had surpassed the Pope. The elders first asked his opinions on everything, even if he was still young and may not have experience in dealing with these matters, but his attitude could not be more respectful. The Pope was not dissatisfied. After all, although Gou Liang is the sage, his nominal heir, but he wears the ring of the **** of light on his hands, destined him and himself, and everyone else in this world, a different and superior identity. In addition, with the blessing of the bright god, Gou Liang has become the only holy magic teacher in the magic continent in strength, and by the end of his life, he is likely to be summoned into the temple of the bright **** and become a sub-god. With such an honor, who dares to fight with him or disrespect him. "Rye doesn''t understand the disaster relief, the Pope and the elders arrange it. As for the magical beasts and mysteries ..." After a pause, Gou Liang continued: "After all, the mystery is the resting place of several gods. The magic beasts in the territory are the guardian beasts of the gods and cannot be easily damaged. This time, they were disturbed by the resting place of the **** Only magic beasts will attack in anger. Now that the mystery is calm, they will not easily attack the human race, and they will not be able to cross the light enchantment and set foot on the land sheltered by the light god. Please rest assured that this news will be kept down so that everyone is not worried about it . " When they heard this, everyone was relieved. Gou Liang smiled, "Of course, if adventurers still want to find the blessings left by several gods, they can go in and out as they did when the gods died. But the exemption for similar magicians has been withdrawn, please Adventurers do what they can. " The eight-line magic elder was only to be happy, and he felt awful at hearing the second half of the sentence. Without the exemption protection, who would dare to enter the mystery? But ... the blessings left by the **** of law, just let them accompany the **** of **** to sleep forever? Rather, the elders of the pope and the magical nature of light should first respond. Anyway, the ring of the bright **** has been found, whether it was the former **** or the current mystery has nothing to do with their bright magician. After sending them away, the sitting Gou Liang was exposed, lying boneless in a chair made of bright magic stones, tilted his legs, and took a slice of watermelon from the plate and put it in his mouth. [Small, hasn''t the main system responded to the mirroring of the God of Light? [Answered, but I don''t think you want to listen, master. [... Okay, I know, but for unknown reasons, right? [Hey. Gou Liang rolled his eyes angrily, and looked at the location of the big blind spot from the system monitoring. Seeing that he had come in his direction, Gou Liang got up and moved his muscles, turned to the inner hall to sleep. His dear husband is coming. How can he have fun without eating and sleeping (*). Before going to sleep, Gou Liang suddenly remembered another thing. [Small shop, I still have six lucky draw opportunities, right? [Yes, master, do you want to use it now? Ok. Gou Liang once again exchanged top-level empathy props, and he thought that it was an untimely bomb to be unable to extract the soul image of the God of Light. In case one day he showed his stuff in front of Alex, wouldn''t this world be a busy life? A game. Although the sympathy props may not work, if you do nt try it out, how do you know that you cannot enter the forbidden zone belonging to the God of Light in the conscious sea of ??the soul body Lei? Holding the idea that chat is better than nothing, Gou Liang leisurely puts out a comfortable sleeping position on the bed, pulls away the soul and enters Ley''s sea of ??consciousness. This guy is very honest and still has no resistance to Gou Liang''s invasion. However, as soon as Gou Liang entered Lai Yi''s sea of ??consciousness, he was shocked to kneel! Yes, it s not an adjective. It is unpredictable that Gouliang is kneeling down in the conscious space where the golden rule of the Lord is flowing, and he can''t stand up. Lying trough ... Lord God consciousness space. Play with me too! Gou Liang''s face changed greatly, and then he immediately thought of something, and exclaimed, "Shi Xiaoyu, are you there?" The words fell, and the place was completely empty. Gou Liang had been transmitted to the familiar black-and-white main-consciousness space of the God. The man in the black rule robe held him up. "Prank." The man knocked on Gou Liang''s eyebrows and let Gou Liang''s uncomfortable pain and oppression suddenly spread out, and his tight body also relaxed. "Fuck ... it hurts me." Speaking of swearing, Gou Liang turned over and sat on the man''s lap, clutching his face and saying, "You are really here, I want to die for you, ask the main system it would not say anything." Then, Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and asked him, "Did you tell him to hide from me, eh?" The man laughed, kissed his dimple, and didn''t speak. Gou Liang knew that this was his acquiescence, and that he had inexplicable secrets. He snorted and grumbled dissatisfied even if the matter was revealed. He poked at the man''s mouth and asked with a smile: "Do you miss me?" "of course." The man confessed to this, and seemed to cling to him with a little attachment. But before Gou Liang was so happy, he said, "You can''t stay here too long or he will wake up." "You mean the consciousness of the Lord who lives in Ley''s body? What is going on here? How can his sea of ??consciousness ..." Gou Liang frowned. How did Rye, his host, become the conscious host of the Lord God? There are actually two main gods in this world? !! This is too incredible. Moreover, in order to find the whereabouts of Shi Buyu s consciousness of the Lord s God, he used the empathy prop to enter the Sea of ??Consciousness of Alex, a true golden rule of Lord God. At that time, he just felt very comfortable, but this time he almost lost his life. What''s the reason? The Lord God did not let him bother, and Wen Sheng explained: "Originally, in the battle of the gods, the light **** should have fallen, and the world should also die out at that time. I tampered with the movement of this world." "... What do you mean?" Gou Liang cannot understand. The Lord God touched his face, hiding the thoughts in his eyes, smiling lightly and explaining the truth to him. "Billions of years ago, I had a battle with the forces of darkness." The Lord God said. Originally, life should have been cut off here, but after the Lord God passed by here, he unexpectedly found that an eschatological planet that should have been destroyed drifted here with time and space, and was affected by the power of the Lord God. , Retain a glimmer of vitality. He had nothing to do, and continued the world, and he spent some time here. This is the origin of the pillar of the world in the Temple of Origin. After the Lord God left, the life here began to multiply along the rules of the Lord God on the pillar of the world. The first few creatures born became magic magic gods, including the light **** and the dark god. "Their vitality comes from the power of the remaining Lord God, but their existence will also continue to disperse and consume the power of the Lord God, making the remaining power of darkness counterattack and eventually devour the world." Therefore, following the trajectory of this world, they will eventually have a battle, and in this battle, the Dark God will become the only victor, taking control of this world while taking away their vitality and letting the world perish. "So, is there a relationship between Dark God and Dark Power?" For Gou Liang''s thought, the Lord God directly gave a negative answer. He shook his head: "Each world has a certain power of darkness. He is like the opposite of me, always by my side. This is also the reason for the existence of the transition world. Every world will face the so-called In the last days, if the power of the original Lord God saved by the soul can defeat the power of darkness, it will continue to exist, and I will reward them, but I will not intervene to control their war. " The so-called rewards are world upgrades that give them some special abilities beyond the current era. But this process will continue. "You really ... the idle egg hurts." Gou Liang couldn''t help but grumble. Just like this world, he could see at a glance that it would be extinct faster than other worlds, but when it emerged, it created creatures to suffer a disaster. And he did not participate in or watch such games, Gou Liang did not appreciate his black humor at all, nor could he get the fun of this main **** game. "I don''t need fun." The Lord God understood his thoughts, explained a sentence, and then explained the existence of the Dark God. "Dark and light gods are different from other magic gods. They are derived from soul power, and other magic gods are derived from magic elements." "I see. The Dark God was born of negative soul power. In plain terms, it is the dark side of human nature. The Bright God is the product of positive soul power." Divine Meteor has been attacked by the dark magic beast. Its dark magic gives me the same feeling as the power of darkness. Why? " "Well" The Lord God hesitated for a moment before he lowered his voice and said, "When I first created the positive and negative soul power laws, I borrowed the dark law at will. Although the derivation was not the same, it probably stayed the same." What about it is basically the same! Saying that the law of darkness is not your natural enemy? Borrow it like this, do you give people copyright fees? Gou Liang simply didn''t know where to start. The Lord God smiled and turned away. "Because the dark forces involved have blessed the laws of darkness, the negative soul power of this world is much stronger than other worlds, and you need it, and I will bring you here. " Can it be strong, Gou Liang thought. At present, the world has developed for thousands of years. It is still the same old rules. The slavery system prevails and the polarization is serious. Except for the magicians and aristocrats, the civilians lived very hard and were oppressed, not to mention slaves, almost equivalent to a petri dish with negative soul power. Thinking of this, Gou Liang''s thoughts stopped. "You mean, do I need negative soul power?" The Lord God nodded and hesitated before saying, "More precisely, only the negative soul power derived from your own soul can be used by you." "That is to say, the people I used to live in were their own souls?" In fact, Gou Liang had long guessed about his separation from the main god. He suddenly heard that his soul had been broken and was not surprised, but he was surprised that the soul in his host was his own fact. "Yes. Almost every one of your host bodies is full of soul power. That is because after your soul body is broken, you live in the body to save yourself. You absorb these negative soul power, the souls of other worlds. The body becomes stronger, and then it peaks in the end-time world. " Gou Liang got it. At that time, Tang Tang, the dead fat man, died when he met the end of the world because his soul power reached the highest level in the world, so he could not accommodate external soul power. In this way, the death of the last world through the cargo Wei Xuanming is also his deity. Keke, it seems that his aesthetic is consistent, and his natural eyes are good. Silently praising himself, Gou Liang asked: "How can that sea of ??consciousness of Ley Alex ..." "Except for him." The Lord God spoke the fact that surprised Gou Liang again. In the face of Gou Liang''s puzzlement, the main **** fully said, "In fact, after you absorbed the negative soul power of the first seven worlds, after Tang Tang, the soul power carried by your soul fragments is matched with the target world. At its peak, in other words, negative soul power is no longer a necessity for you. But later I discovered that your soul body is losing too much ... It can be understood that now you are severely malnourished and need negative soul power as nutrition, So I brought you here. " That''s it. Ke Gouliang still felt strange, "Did you not say that the world was destroyed when the gods battled? Why is it so long after it is still good? Did you reshape the world?" Imagine it looks great. Gou Liang''s eyes were bright. However, the Lord God only sighed softly and said, "The Lord God''s law is irreversible." He can make time and space repeat itself, but he can''t regenerate what has been devoured by the power of darkness. What''s more, the strong negative spirit of this world is completely derived from accident, an accident that cannot be copied. Originally, he was accustomed to the things that didn''t need any change, and was too lazy to worry about his creations. He set this rule to prevent the dark laws from disturbing it, but he did not expect one day to throw a stone and hit his own foot. He didn''t want to say more, but Gou Liang was so keen to hear what he meant at once. He sat upright, straightened his body, and frowned, "Did the battle of the gods ... when this world was destroyed, after I left the last world ?!" The Lord God did not deny it. Gou Liang suddenly changed his face. "You''ve been here, waiting for me for thousands of years in the conscious space of the Light God ?! How is this, this ... why, I don''t feel at all?" For millions of years, it literally has nothing to do. However, for those who went through it, it was a long time that Gou Liang could not imagine. For indigenous people like the Dark God who are accustomed to doing nothing, this time is a symbol to them and has no meaning, but for those who wait for him to come to this world, it will be more difficult. . Gou Liang did not feel at all. He has entered here since leaving the last world, and he didn''t feel the jet lag at all. Seeing the shock and discomfort in his eyes, the Lord God smiled slightly. "Stupid, time is meaningless to you, to you, it doesn''t make sense. Whatever it takes to be a million years, it''s just a matter of sleep." He downplayed, but Gou Liang''s brows grew tighter and tighter. "Where am I during that time?" "Beside me, sleep well." "So ... why didn''t you wake me up earlier." Gou Liang also wanted to smile at him casually, but as soon as he said it, he had a thick nasal sound, and his eyes were instantly hot. The Lord God licked his tears and went on to say, "The body that can carry your soul in this world, apart from your own soul fragments, is the derivative of my soul consciousness. So, I call for another The consciousness of the Lord God of the world, this is why the Light God died and was resurrected in the Temple of Origin and gained the divine power that rivals the Dark God. However, I did not expect an accident in the middle ... " His voice suddenly stopped. "What''s the accident? Does this have anything to do with Ley''s soul corpse and hiding in the sea of ??his consciousness and not coming out to see me?" Gou Liang hurriedly asked, and the Lord kissed his lips and said, "It''s too late, you leave first, and we''ll talk about it later." "what?" Gou Liang was really anxious this time, "What''s wrong, the rule of Lord God on Ley''s body hurts you?" "Not for this reason, Alex has been waiting for you for a long time. You should wake up." "No--" Before waiting for a bargain, he was sent out of Ley''s conscious space. Looking at the still asleep, Ley, a harmless soul, Gou Liang jumped in the sea of ??consciousness. rub! He shouldn''t be chatting, right. His husband knows the truth of all things and the time is tight. Shouldn''t this be a time-consuming reunion? !! Is there any correct outlook on life! !! !! Anxious and desolate, Gou Liang escaped the sea of ??consciousness in the systematic urging, and as soon as he woke up, he felt that Alex was biting his lips for wrongdoing. The sweet and refreshing soul power was sent into his mouth without any hesitation, and Gou Liang shook his head, remembering that he had not eaten his husband just now, he immediately resented his heart, and swallowed the soul power of Alex greedily . The responded Alex widened his eyes staggeringly, watching the unconsciously kissing his Gou Liang unconsciously, his breathing suddenly became heavy, and the careful tentative temptation became fierce, and his tongue did not He politely broke into Gou Liang''s mouth and tasted his taste. The man who knows the taste is not satisfied with kissing at all. He goes straight into the subject and dangles the Gouliang on behalf of the solemn and noble son''s robe. He tears up anxiously, caressing his body rudely, his lips moving towards his fragile neck Pressing on him and separating his legs was like going straight into the gate. "Well ... father ..." Gou Liang shouted in pain and opened his eyes. And his voice was undoubtedly a catalyst for Alex. The intensity of sucking his chest increased sharply, leaving a bluish purple. The pain made the confused Gou Liang awake, and he stiffened, violently swinging away the man who was thrown into it without any protection, and yelled coldly, "What are you doing!" Pushed away, Alex stood upright, his face expressing fiercely, frowning at the shattered clothes on his body, and after taking it off at will, he took out the replacement Gou Liang prepared by his robe from the void. All of the skin naked in his sight was trying to seduce him, even if the unconscious accomplice was cold with a face, an elegant and inviolable appearance. Alex''s throat knot rolled violently twice, and before Gou Liang changed his clothes, he rushed up. "Get away." The aurora passed by, marking a bloodstain on Alex''s face, and the black gas came out and soon recovered. Gou Liang just warned him that he didn''t mean fighting, and didn''t bother to deal with Alex. His expression was full of disdain for him familiar to the Dark God, and the emotion deep in his eyes seemed to let him see A completely strange light god. That is what he needs, who desires him, who belongs to his bright God who is swaying under him. Alex let go of him, a wicked smile twitched the corner of his mouth. Gou Liang looked at the damaged skin disgustingly, and bright magic elements quickly adhered to his head, destroying these bad evidences. After doing this, Gou Liang in robes looked at Alex and asked angrily, "What are you doing here?" The unwelcome in his eyes was obvious, but Alex smiled even more widely. "you--" Before waiting for Gou Liang to ask him what to laugh, the dark power turned into a chain that entangled Gou Liang''s limbs and neck and hung him up in the air, suddenly caught off guard, and Alex had thrown him onto the bed. "What I want to do, you know what you do!" Without a word, he kissed Gou Liang''s lips and broke into his body without giving him a chance to resist. Well, he wanted to force pLAY again in his dream! Well, it really is my dear husband! Suddenly, dear master, you can hear the entire Holy See ... Is it because I just don''t have enough excitement to listen? I still don''t understand the system of forcing pLAY cute points to touch the chin, and raise your ears to think about the whole life. Chapter 249： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (15) "Ah ... you wanton!" Gou Liang''s tears fell out in pain, and he accidentally bit his tongue, and his speech was vague. For a moment, Alex smelled a **** smell. Even if bright magic soon recovered Gou Liang''s wound, he frowned, secretly regretting his recklessness. But on the lips, he was not leaky. "Does it hurt so much that you cry?" Like gloat, Alex licked the corner of Gou Liang''s eyes, but the action was undeniably harder to open Gou Liang''s legs trapped in the dark chain, submerging himself into a negative distance. Gou Liang screamed with strange pain and excitement, and then there were hurried footsteps of knights and waiters outside the hall. Someone asked aloud, "His Excellency, what happened?" "..." "Sir Lord?" There was no response, and the arrival was even more urgent. Gou Liang opened his eyes stupidly, the light magic slamming the chain failed again and again, and seeing those people were about to break in, Gou Liang biting his lips and holding his voice frowning and cursing: "Not let me go!" "Well ... don''t bite so hard." All of a sudden, Alex''s forehead sweated and looked a little fragile. Gou Liang''s eyes were full of blankness. As a **** of light, he only knew one thing or two of what they were doing, and he could only understand what he said after turning around to read the reincarnation. His face turned red all of a sudden, struggling fiercely, scolding angrily: "Yeah, you are so brave, I want to kill you!" Listening to him calling out the dark gods who are a little strange to himself, Alex took a moment to laugh, and then smiled unwillingly. "Don''t waste your energy." Alex kissed his lips heavily, and said with a strong movement: "You are now a failure, you ca nt make half of the limited power in the world. The last time I was damaged, I let you run away, Now ... who do you say is not an opponent, eh? " He pressed Gou Liang under him vigorously, regardless of movement. "Night, I warn you--" "Call me Alex." Alex kissed his cheek, his obsession and enthusiasm had long gone unnoticed. Gou Liang looked at him with a panic and opened his eyes, and whispered in his mouth, he let go of him to kill him, but Alex''s reaction was completely hidden from him. His nervousness shrank there, and Alex only felt scalp numb, his voice was a bit dumb and thorough: "Or, do you prefer to call my daddy? Xiaokeng ... you are beautiful. I admit it Now, you are the most beautiful God I have ever seen. I''m not as good as you. I ... submit to you. " He knows the weakness of the Light God best, in order to coax him to say anything. Gou Liang''s resistive action stopped for a moment, and the coldness in his expression was softened by the corner of his mouth unconsciously aroused. Alex was surprised, holding him, not covering his obsession, "Xiaokenger, my dear bright god, I want to build a cage to close you, no one is allowed to see, only I can see you Beauty. No one is allowed. You belong to me ... " Gou Liang''s eyes gradually blurred, but the sound of footsteps approaching him soon brought him back to life. "What the **** are you doing, someone is here!" He struggled again, and Alex thought that he wanted them to see how their holy and honorable God of Light was sensuality under him. But as soon as this thought came up in his mind, he couldn''t control the urge to killwho dares to look at him, let alone his current appearance, which is usually the pseudo-elegant appearance, he had to dig out each other''s eyes , Crushing his soul. Gou Liang was startled by his murderous intentions. As a bright **** who came to the Central Holy See to accept the restoration of faith, he must stop it. "Stop, they are my followers." He was right, Alex withdrew the dark magic he released, and hummed, "Are you missing these stupid people?" Gou Liang didn''t refute him, and he didn''t know what to do if he didn''t kill anyone. The bright God, who had no experience in this aspect, listened to the sound of footsteps getting closer and didn''t know how to stop it. The appearance of his panic made Alex love and give birth to the urge to bully him into crying. He locked Gou Liang''s mouth to stop the knight and the attendant, the action became more violent, and he deliberately made a fierce physical collision. Gou Liang''s face turned red, and he pushed him with his tongue, but this resistance was just fueling the fire. Until the knight hurriedly broke through the crystal magic stone curtain and made a messy magic stone collision sound, he had to face the situation on the bed, closed his eyes reflectively, and tears poured out from the corner of his eyes "... Well, Xiaokeng, are you going to murder your husband?" The self-sustaining Alex snorted, and Gou Liang opened his eyes and saw a palace that had become completely strange. He breathed a sigh of relief: "Here is the Holy See ... well, what are you biting me for?" He didn''t know what he had done to deliberately tighten the part he had just taken, and Alex resisted the stimulus, otherwise ... Just lost his dignity as a man! Avoiding this catastrophe, Alex bit him twice to show punishment, twisted his waist and continued to move, while smirking and saying, "Yes, here is Hecate, whatever you want to call it, No one heard. Of course, if you like that excitement, I''ll take you back, it''s on the back anyway, it''s very close. " Gou Liang rolled his eyes elegantly, scratched his back, and followed the flow of stimuli constantly. Listening to Alex''s increasingly rapid breathing in his ears, he twisted his head a little, and couldn''t help asking his doubts. "... Our protoss don''t need to reproduce. What do you do to me like this?" His face was upright, his face was pure, and he was puzzled to be serious. Alex: "... Fuck." After finishing the work before discussing this issue with him, he was going to be mad by him. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 50%! It was so easy to wait for them to finish their work with sweat and sweat. Gou Liang didn''t have the energy to talk to him, but Alex still pestered him and asked, "Are you comfortable? Xiaokenger, do this kind of thing with me, you also like Yes, right? " Gou Liang closed his eyes and ignored him. Alex didn''t care about it at all, and left a wave of kiss marks on the place healed by the light element, as if he had done it with the light element, faster than anyone else. "Xiao Hanger, you are so charming, I want to ..." The answer to him was Gou Liang''s magic knife killing the organ that had drilled into his own gap. "His, you are so cruel." Alex was immediately honest, holding him and saying with some emotions: "Little pit, do you know, blacken your body with my dark sperm, and watch your body full of my breath, this process It''s really addicting to me. I want to blacken every inch of your body and make you cry and begged me like you just now ... " "madman." Gou Liang scolded indignantly, and Alex laughed, his chest trembling. "You don''t know how beautiful you are like that." The voice dropped, and he turned his head and gave him an eye knife without looking directly at him. Alex turned him around and kissed his lips. " I was wrong. You are beautiful at all times and you don''t get bored. " Gou Liang was satisfied. Alex couldn''t help looking at the slightly angled corner of his mouth, and tentatively wanted to go further. He was glared by Gou Liang and had to touch his nose and said, "Forget it, come to Japan." He touched Gouliang''s body, and he rose to pull him up again: "I''ll take you to Hecate, maybe you will like it." Who would have imagined that Hecate, known as Hell, actually completely overlaps with the Helios continent. There is light and shadow, and they are inseparable. However, even fewer people in the world know the existence of the Dark Holy See. Even the Dark Magician, after the Thousands of Years of the "Light Code" spread around the world, they no longer regard the curse in their eyes as a belief. However, as long as the human race has thoughts, as long as the world is malicious, the source of his divine power cultivation will not be ruined, and it does not require the power of faith to return to the temple like the **** of light. As a result, Alex did not care about the life and death of the Dark Holy See, and the believers were gone. Gou Liang glanced at him silently, "Tired." Only then did Alex remember that his cultivation was unsatisfactory. Although the reincarnation body had already become a god, it was not so tolerable. He held back a bit frustrated and said unwillingly, "When I go back, I will do you in your temple. For decades, hundreds of years, I will not let you go." "roll." Gou Liang''s ears suddenly turned red, licked his teeth, ate hundreds of years of gourmet food or something-oh! Just thinking about getting pregnant! "Xiaokenger, have you removed the mirror in your temple?" Thinking of this, Alex was even more excited, anxious to get Gou Liang back now. Gou Liang gritted his teeth fiercely: "Remove it when you go back!" Alex didn''t appreciate his declaration at all, and it didn''t take much effort to disassemble and reinstall it. Alas, his temple should also consider rebuilding. The thought of holding him in front of the mirror last time and lying uncontrollable on his body made him feel very itchy, and now he focused on the matter that allowed him to return to the temple full of faith as soon as possible , Pondering how can advance. [Ding, master, the main system sent me a top-secret information, saying that it is a copy of the crystal ball of the bright spirits, do you want to see it now? [Wait until I wake up. He was in no hurry now, and there was nothing in the world that he could call a secret. Full of sleep, Gou Liang looked at the soul image of the bright god, and found that this guy was as poor as Alex said. The only joy in his life is to take a picture of himself. Oh, he also likes to talk to himself, a bit natural, and extremely dead and lazy, and his emotional intelligence is very low. And this house-god who likes to look in the mirror never likes to deal with people other than himself, and has no interaction with the dark god. Gou Liang determined that, apart from knowing that he was extremely narcissistic and occasionally joking about making jokes, Alex didn''t know the true **** of light. This way Gou Liang is relieved. He got up in a good mood, pushed Alex away, and cleaned his body with light magic slowly. Put on a clean robe, and then move the long golden hair behind you at will. Gou Liang walked out of bed with bare feet, and the door of the enlightenment of the Holy See and the Holy See was opened. With a look of invisibility, Alex saw this in silence and stopped him anxiously. Gou Liang glanced at him with a little surprise-it seems that when he was sleeping, this guy had already thought about life intently, and found some misunderstandings that were irrelevant. "Do you have anything else?" Gou Liang asked him. Alex''s face was even more ugly. He took a closer look at him and found that he really had no idea about going to bed with him twice. He didn''t immediately know whether he should be angry or angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "You have nothing else to tell me?" "Say what?" Gou Liang was puzzled. "I slept on you, and blackened your godhead with my power of darkness, aren''t you angry?" This time, Alex''s turn was full of doubts. In his conjecture, even if the **** of light does not hit him, he will not give him a good look. What''s going on with this calm look? It seems like ... the client who slept for free for a while, it was only him who was uncomfortable. Gou Liang gave him a surprised look and said, "Why are you angry and you haven''t hurt my face-well, you also told my reincarnation. It was Salman''s group of **** who hurt me. hateful!" He looked so anxious to whip the corpse that Alex was silent for a moment and said, "You never looked at me before." The pair of high, dust-free appearance will not always be his illusion! The grievance in his tone is definitely not an illusion. Gou Liang drew his lips and looked at him again and said, "You think, you are better-looking than me?" His eyes widened for three minutes and his face was serious. Alex: "... No, you are beautiful and ugly." His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. Gou Liang seemed to be unable to hear what he was secretly hating, and raised his eyebrows and said, "Then why should I look at you straight?" Alex: ..... It makes sense, I was speechless. Gou Liang smiled, and was about to leave. Alex hugged him in the arms and kissed his ears with a stickiness, and whispered to him, "Well, can we continue to do tonight?" "doing what." Gou Liangmu''s face was as if I couldn''t understand what you were talking about. Alex slammed into him, his eyes filled with hints that men knew. Gou Liang was silent, picking him up and picking up last night''s question again: "Why did you do this to me ... Well, although quite comfortable." "It''s enough to be comfortable!" Alex smiled, and once again sent him an invitation to nightlife. Gou Liang thought about it and said seriously: "Then wait until I feel comfortable." Alex:"" Seeing his gloomy appearance, Gou Liang''s mouth flew up suddenly, busy holding up his pure and noble man to set his face, earning and earnestly saying, "Let s go, I should go back." Alex and he had a common goal. No, it was Bjorn Liang who was anxious to let him return to the temple as soon as possible, and naturally did not stop him. It was only when Gou Liang stepped into the enchantment that Alex couldn''t help pulling his hand. Gou Liang looked back at him and said nothing. Alex looked down at him for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Little pit, tell me again." There was a subtle anxiety in his expression, but he didn''t even understand what the anxiety was for. Perhaps the calmness and indifferent look of Gou Liang was beyond his expectation, or maybe he was expecting a lot but was in him. Ignorant but indifferent response failed. But after all, he also knew that the bright **** who reinvented his personality would no longer rely on him to worship him like the children he raised in his own hands and longed to obey him. Thinking about it that way, he felt even more regretful, and looked at Gou Liang a bit more solemnly, and it was necessary to get his reply. "Say what." Gou Liang retreated a little uncomfortably, his ear tips turned red, and apparently remembered some clips. Alex looked in his eyes, and his mood suddenly flew up. He raised an eyebrow, and leaned over and pressed Gouliang with oppression: "What do you say?" Gou Liang opened his mouth, and somehow the calm look disappeared, his face holding on to the indifferent look, but he opened his mouth several times but couldn''t say it. Alex clutched him, his eyes urging him. "I ... I''m leaving." Gou Liang turned and rushed into the enchantment gate, and Alex followed him step by step, and returned to the Palace of the Son of the Last Night in an instant. There were knights guarding the door outside, so far apart, Gou Liang felt the tension in the atmosphere. Obviously, the people in the Central Holy See are worrying about losing the Son. Gou Liang was about to speak out to let them know that he had returned safely. Alex covered his mouth, clasped his back to his chest, and said with indignation: "If you don''t say it again, I will press you against the door Up ... until you cry. " "you dare." Gou Liang solemnly scolded. Alex directly raised Gou Liang to let his feet off the ground, and walked to the door without saying a word, telling him by action how dare he dare. "Night, it''s enough!" Seeing that he was caught on the door, the guard outside heard the movement, and Gou Liang whispered to stop him. "I want to hear." Alex leaned softly against his forehead as if he were being coquettish. Gou Liang just ate him, and almost blurted out with him, and in the end he held back and coughed uncomfortably. He closed his eyes and twisted his head and said, "I, I belong to you, Yeh ... no ,Alex." All of a sudden, Alex bent his eyes, bowed his head, kissed his blond hair, and suddenly understood the behavior of God of Light. For him now, why not stare at his face for hundreds of years with a mistake. Chapter 250： Blackened Attack of Watermelon Flavor (16 The return of the Son of Peace made the Central Holy See relieved. Although the crisis of the invasion of the mysterious beast has passed peacefully, the people in the four realms are still trembling, and for these poor children, nothing can calm them down more than the existence of the **** of light. In this section, God is damaged, and it is bound to cause another panic and turmoil. The Pope and the elders asked with concern the whereabouts of the night when Gou Liang disappeared. He only said that he had been called by the God of Light and had been concentrating on his cultivation and had not left the inner hall for half a step. aware. Everyone looked at each other. However, they searched the inside and outside of the dormitory countless times without seeing the figure. Besides, all the people, including His Excellency the Pope, did not feel the fluctuations of the bright magic elements. This reason was far-fetched. But seeing Gou Liang''s inscrutable face and daring not to question, they had to accept Gou Liang''s statement. The elder turned the topic and said respectfully, "His Royal Highness, the disaster relief matters have been properly arranged. There is only one thing, the Holy See tour will begin in half a month. The original Pope was always responsible for the preaching, but recently the situation is special. I waited and thought about being able to invite His Royal Highness to come forward? " Bright believers are proud to be able to listen to the Pope s gospel. Now the gods wearing a ring of bright gods will only be more revered. It is indeed the best way to comfort the people after the disaster. Gou Liang looked to the Pope and asked humbly, "Her Pope, what do you mean?" The Pope was busy and sincerely said, "It would be an honor for me and my followers if His Royal Highness can come forward to speak." Gou Liang nodded, "What do I need, I will do my best." He cooperated so that the Pope and the elders were so happy that they even called the light **** blessing to the earth, and they chanted an eulogy thanking the light **** in unison. Gou Liang watched the power of light golden faith flow from their pious reading to themselves, and a faint smile smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Stupid human." Alex lazily leaned on Gou Liang''s waist and lay down on the chair, watching the Pope who departed respectfully, with a sarcastic expression before turning his gaze back to Gou Liang, who was sitting in a tight position, absorbing the power of faith. He propped up his body with one hand, his chin resting on Gou Liang''s shoulders, his hands around his waist dishonestly, looking at Gou Liang''s prideful noble face and chuckling: "For so many years, you haven''t Tired of playing this game? " He couldn''t appreciate such a game of faith that is thousands of years old. Rao is Gou Liang''s need for the power of faith and there is absolutely no need to honor and dignify him to cooperate with these ants. Anyway, these small wastes dare not betray him. It is better to have this time. Sleep with him. Gou Liang absorbed the power of faith today, opened his eyes and looked at him lightly, without speaking. Alex shrugged. "Okay, whatever you like, you''re happy." Gou Liang snorted and said, "The devotion they give to my soul, and I give them what they need, which is fair." Alex smiled hardly: "Why don''t I know you still care about their lives?" Look at this gesture as if he really sympathizes with the sufferings of the world, the God of Darkness occasionally rises and believers pray, but this guy Not to mention being too lazy to step out of the temple for 800 years, even in this world, he is always picky. I don''t think he was born because of an ugly idol that gave birth to a baby without a bright magic talent for more than 500 years! Gou Liang: "They just need me to look down, don''t they?" Alex:"" He held his forehead. Indeed, this is the correct posture to be a god. The Holy See tour, which is held every three years, has attracted much attention. The first place to be held is, by convention, the Central Holy See where Helios is located. During this period, nobles from the central continent flocked to the Bright City where the Holy See was located. The place for the lecture was hard to find-not to mention the VIP seats in front of the podium, even the corner of the Holy See was not rich. If you can stand, you need to pay attention to identity. On the day of the lecture, the streets of the Bright City were full of believers. They knelt on the ground in an orderly manner and listened to the magic stone''s simultaneous live broadcast. They were quiet and could not hear a conversation. There is no humblest but only humbler. Gou Liang''s preaching did not have any inspiring elements, unlike the pope, who showed compassion and frustration. There was no superfluous expression on his face, the tone was bland, and the content was the "Light Code", but the bright elements in the air suddenly became active, and the element elves waved their wings around Dancing with him, as his voice spread, he flew to all the corners where he could hear his voice. The whole city was shocked, but no one dared to make a sound in Gou Liang''s straightforward preaching, and even lowered his breath involuntarily. The people in the square felt particularly clear. When the element elves carrying bright magic flew past them, they felt refreshed and refreshed. When they landed above the lucky ones, miracles happened one after another-- After struggling for hundreds of years, the great magician who has cultivated for nothing can break through without becoming a wizard. Severely ill patients who were unable to heal themselves were cured without warning and rejuvenated. Under the kiss of the elemental elves, children without magical talents were given rare and bright magical talents ... Every scene happened in a corner of the crowd without any reason, and people burst into tears. This is the power of God! They are the lucky ones who are cared for by the God of Light! They are not religious enough to be chosen by the God of Light. They have to give their souls. Maybe the next lucky one is them! Such thoughts rolled in the hearts of all believers, and no one dared to disturb Gou Liang''s preaching. The crowd was quieter, they could only lower their bodies lower, put their foreheads on the ground, and repeated the light in their hearts fanatically God''s carols offer their piety. Sitting on the roof of the Holy See, Alex watched the pure and enthusiastic force of faith rushing from all sides of the city to Gou Liang. After a little surprise, he showed an intriguing smile. In his eyes, the **** who does not eat the fireworks in the world also had a method to calculate human heart. Absorbing the power of faith greedily, but on the surface it was the cold-blooded spitting words. His face was unattainable, holy as if the whole person was shining, and Alex felt irritable when he looked at it. He wiped his lower lip hard, suppressing the urge to spray thinly. Ah, I really want to ... remove his nobility, and do him in front of his followers! The idea was like the seed of evil, and once it was planted, it took root in his heart. Looking at the luxurious and elegant clothes of Gou Liang, Alex''s throat knot rolled suspiciously a few times, and the picture of him crying under him flashed in his head, and his eyes burst into flames. It''s hard to think of it. He looked in the direction of Alex''s concealment, and unexpectedly bumped into Alex''s scorching gaze-with one glance he could see through the position in this guy''s mind. With four eyes facing each other, his golden eyes that had never been seen in his eyes instantly unlocked the devil in Alex''s heart. He stood up horribly and appeared behind Gou Liang the next instant. "God loves the world. As long as there is light in his heart, he will not be abandoned by God." The soft tongue added Gou Liang''s neck without a doubt, breathing suspiciously thick from the man who just held him behind, arrogantly pressing the eruption area against his waist. Seeing Gou Liang indifferently continued the sounding speech, Alex licked and bit his neck sharply. Gou Liang''s voice was stunned, and the pain made him take a breath. Before he was noticed, he took the next sentence without any undulations: "Life is the glory granted by God to others. If you live, you can enjoy God. Glory ... " The light condensed around Gou Liang, blocking him and Alex behind the shield of light. The strong light elements directly benefited the knights and nobles who were close to him. The magic cultivation rose upwards, and even the servants kneeling beside them were blessed. No one questioned the occurrence of this phenomenon. They were full of gratitude to His Royal Highness. Even the Pope, who was sitting beside him, knelt down on the ground reverently. Behind the Aegis of Light, nobody sees, His Highness, the Holy Immortal, in His eyes, has been torn by the majestic magic robe of the Dark God. Alex''s delicate neck was bitten rudely, and his chest was severely pinched by the man. He painfully raised his neck and frowned. "Brightness is everywhere, just pray prayerfully ..." The speech continues. Gou Liang: Do you want to die? The light element was condensed in his hand, and a sharp magical blade politely poked at the man who was trying to squeeze into the part of his body-- "hiss." Distracted, Alex avoided the blow, loosening his teeth biting Gou Liang''s neck, he quickly grabbed Gou Liang''s hand and changed direction, and said dumbly, "Changing somewhere." He licked his tongue and licked it along Gouliang''s blood-stained tooth mark, unswervingly used as a murder weapon to attack the city. "God is by your side, staring at you, poor child." Gou Liang glanced over his side and gave him a slight glance: your body, I''m not interested elsewhere. Alex gave a restless gesture, raised his head, and laughed wildly: "Yes, you just need to be interested in it, that''s enough." He didn''t notice that he was easily fooled by Gou Liang''s plausible words, and kissed Gou Liang heavily. Alex completely forgot how he had made him cry in front of the city s believers. Let him beg for mercy, let him reveal his body''s faith in his surrender in front of these stupid believers. Alex''s hug was stronger, his arms around Gou Liang were so tight that his bones hurt, but he kissed him very softly, his eyes were more docile, and a lingering kiss went down his lips. His dimple, his neck, his shoulders, unconsciously pleased him. "The heart is bright, no matter who you are or what you have done, God will forgive your humbleness and forgive your guilt." "Little pit," Alex shouted with a smile as he watched his pretending to read the Code of Light naturally, as if no matter what he did, it would not affect him. Gou Liang turned his head to look at him, and then asked him what he was going to do, and he was breached without warning. Ok-- Gou Liang gritted his teeth to hold back the tremolo that almost broke his throat, and then opened his mouth, but his breath was broken in his violent impact, and the corners of his eyes overflowed with uncontrollable tears. The chanting could no longer continue. Staring at him with a resentful grin, he waved a magic book in the other''s proud smile, and the Elemental Elf got out of the book, and continued to read aloud with his voice. "Reject the temptation of the devil, keep light, and abandon all darkness, and any slave who submits to darkness should be hanged ..." The voice in his ears began to blur, and Gou Liang was surrounded by a thick and sweet soul power, clearly a sober and clear watermelon flavor soul power, but he was already unconscious, but only obediently followed the Alex Max''s lips drew the soul power that made him fascinated. Alex asked him with a smile: "Any slave to the darkness should be hanged ... like this?" Excessive austerity caused him to make a **** gasp, but his tone was very proud. Gou Liang looked at him confusedly, and his indifferent eyes seemed to be shrouded in mist at this moment, with a fragile or more deadly temptation of unclear way, even if he didn''t say anything, he could let Alex Keith forgets that he thought he was trapped in a more intense desire to conquer. They seem to be lonely in a storm at sea, they can only hug each other to draw the truth from each other. They seem doomed to each other, but when the last praise of the Code of Light falls, Gou Liang pushes Alec S. without hesitation. "ended." His voice was still breathing, but his tone was as if he had never been drunk, and those blurred eyes had returned to clarity, as if he had never been lost. Alex looked at him sternly, the messy magic robe was discarded mercilessly, and Gou Liang pulled a brand new magic robe from the void. The intense love just left no trace on him. For a moment, Alex felt that to Gou Liang, he was completely different from the magic robe that had been randomly disposed of. "Not going fast yet." The neatly dressed Gou Liang looked back at him, and the disgusting look seemed to be unsightly and sweaty. Alex narrowed his eyes, and when Gou Liang withdrew the cover of the Light Magic Shield, he shot Gou Liang under his body. The light elements trembled like a storm, forming a thicker shield of light that once again blocked everyone''s sight. The believers kneeling and seeing only one bright magic elf flew out of the dazzling light curtain. They sang the praises of the **** of light in unison, and the singing was clear and sacred, washing their humble souls. Believers close their eyes and clasp their hands on their chests to listen quietly to the gospel from God. No one noticed that the light elves were hugging themselves in terror, their legs trembling and pretending to sing strongly. In the light curtain, Alex pinched Gou Liang''s neck and said with a smile, "Only I can say the end, understand?" Gou Liang didn''t put his threat in his eyes, and said with a laugh: "It turns out you still sing the carols of the gods of light, which really flatters me." Alex didn''t answer this sentence, and released his hand holding Gou Liang, looking at the traces that were instantly eliminated by the magic of light. There was a glimmer of dimness in his deep eyes, and he whispered, "Dear Lord Light, You said, if I take away your deities, will those people still give you souls? " His slightly cold fingers slid slowly along Gou Liang''s spine, with a light tone, but no one doubted that he would crush Gou Liang''s spine in the next second. "You will know if you try." Gou Liang lay lazily on his lap, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened instead. In this second, Alex clearly saw his fearlessness-even if he is not his opponent at all now, his expression is safe, with a little disdain, and even a little provocation. As if he was inviting him to shoot at him, he was equally confident that he would not dare to shoot at him. Don''t you dare ... As if not. His fingers pierced slightly and pierced Gou Liang''s skin, almost touching his immature godhead, but stopped. Not hesitating, he realized like never before that he wouldn''t do it. because unwilling. Alex withdrew his hand, held Gou Liang on his lap, and healed the wound he had pierced with light magic. Gou Liang put away his lazy expression and raised his eyebrows at him: "Don''t continue?" "Certainly continue." Alex smiled, pressed him under his lips, and kissed him. "Suddenly I remembered that without a godhead, you would ... be impatience." He said it word by word, deliberately slowing down, and with a smile of subwoofers **** enough to sin. Gou Liang couldn''t say a single rebuttal. The two continued to sweat and hugged tightly and enjoyed eating at a negative distance, as if the previous confrontation had not happened relatively. But Gou Liang knew how gentle his movements were, indicating how bad he was. Alas, not even the soul power. [So ... can you stop being dead? The system felt Alex''s low pressure in the sea of ??consciousness and hugged himself tearfully. Gou Liang was too lazy to answer it. When he is happy? If it hadn''t been for two sleeps, this guy wouldn''t have been satisfied with the thrill of posture, the task progress would have been stuck at 50% without any advances, and Alex would never find the crux of the next dose of potent medicine. but This dose seems to be too heavy / ( o ) / The Elemental Elves sang tirelessly, none of the believers left, and Gou Liang only felt that his body had been hollowed out, and he almost did not stand up when it finally ended. After all, the lecture ended successfully. Gou Liang returned to the dormitory and smiled and watched the pope and the knights. He almost could not walk back to the inner temple. The culprit was lying on his bed, showing his chest muscles with his clothes open, and patted him on the butt, unknowingly, when he came back, saying with particular regret, "I''m impatient." Gou Liang looked at him with a look of indifference. "Shut up and say a word to kill you." Chapter 251： Watermelon Blackened Attack (17 Unlike previous sessions, the second church preaching was arranged on the North continent. His Royal Highness was born on the North Continent, and this glory is enough for North Continent to have a special status comparable to the Central Continent. In order to greet the return of the Son, the Holy See branch of the North Continent held a very solemn seminar. After the end, the royal family also held a special event. The banquet was at the Dukes'' House. Originally after Gou Liang became the Holy See of the Holy See, the Pope proposed to seal the Duke of Alex as Prince, but was rejected by Alex. The behavior of the Duke of Alex has always been elusive, and the Pope had no choice but to give up the proposal after asking Gou Liang''s meaning. But even so, Alex''s status is completely different from before. Perhaps there were people who feared Alex''s strength in private before criticizing his humble origins as a slave. Now, who dares to have such an idea again? Night fell and the lanterns came on. The car stopped in front of the Duke''s Mansion. Numerous people were waiting to be held hostage on both sides or irresistibly welcomed His Royal Highness. His polite smile on his face did not take the initiative to respond to any one. Calm down. Alex stood at the end of the red carpet and looked at the stars and moons. When the two eyes were opposite, Alex opened his arms to him, like a father who welcomed a child who had not returned home for a long time, but that smile There was some kind of provocation in Gou Liang''s eyes. Gou Liang looked up, suddenly showing a polite smile that was different from those of the people he treated. He showed his face, and the neon was eclipsed by the fine light in his eyes. Then he stepped up and ran toward Alex like a sunny boy, like milk. Yan Toulin flung into his arms like that-- Alex froze instead. He hugged Gou Liang instinctively, but he did not know how many times he had done when he was his adoptive son, Lei. Even if he knew that the God of Brightness had intentionally cooperated with him and had absolutely no good idea, he still willingly gave up his vigilance, and gave birth to a hint of unspeakable joy. "father?" Gou Liang looked at him with a smile, his bright smile was completely a carefree teenager. Alex returned to God and gave him an impeccable kind of smile. In response to his intimate gift, Alex kissed his forehead again and said, "Welcome back." The Son should be noble and noble. Even his biological father had a different identity in front of him, but no one disputed Alex and Gou Liang. They all smiled and praised the affair of His Royal Highness His Excellency and His Excellency the Duke, congratulated Alex, and praised Gou Liang in a different way. Their thoughts are clear at a glance. Everyone wants to make friends with Gou Liangpan by virtue of the natural advantage of hometown. Such a knot is nothing shameful, just human nature. However, Soul Lay looked at the compliments and praises of the paper drunken gold fan, wondering what she was thinking, and was surprisingly quiet. The system is accustomed to his violent body. At first glance, he changed a style of painting but became accustomed to being rude, and poked him, "Oh, your Baiyueguang and cinnabar mole are here." Baron Aldridge came with Sister Anna Anne''s flowers and smiled very exaggeratedly: "Ley, oh no, Your Highness, pleased you! Oops, you were attacked by the dark magic at that time, I was really thrilled for you and got The God of Light ring is so great! " His enthusiastic gaze was about to burn a hole in Gou Liang''s body, and his eyes barely wrote on his face that he was looking at the son-in-law. One of the princes who had been interrupted by the shiver was already very dissatisfied, but he was unaware. Fortunately, his daughter was a wise man and smiled. "His Royal Highness, I haven''t seen you in a long time. The classmates are all over there, now I dare not say hello to you, hee hee, do you want to go and see? " Anna was more reserved, and said with a smile: "Yes, Your Highness, Gal and Black are here too. Just now, my classmates chased them and asked you about your adventure in the Battlefield of God." Obviously, she is smarter than her enthusiastic sister. Gou Liang Wenyan was obviously a little emotional, but he did not immediately agree, but instead looked at Alex with a good appearance. Alex touched his head and said with a smile, "Go, remember not to drink too much alcohol." "I see, father." Then he smiled and nodded to Aldridge, and asked the lady first. A few steps away, Sister Anna Anne spent some time with Gou Liang after graduating, and they also had the recent situation of those who are familiar with Goulang, such as Galbreck. They moved and showed just the right but spared no effort to reveal their nice. The intent couldn''t be more obvious. When Gou Liang became the Holy Son of the Holy See, their disparate identities no longer made them want to marry Gou Liang, but they still tried to maintain an ambiguous relationship with Gou Liang, and they would never refuse even a physical transaction. . Soul Ley: Hum, but that''s it. His expression was disgusting, and Gou Liang keenly saw a strangeness. He walked back to the consciousness sea and curiously looked at him by the action of smashing champagne: who do you compare them to? Soul Body Ley: ... What''s your matter? !! !! He blew his hair without warning, and was so guilty that he had no silver in it. Even though Gou Liang knew that his soul came from the sleeping **** consciousness of a certain world, he couldn''t bear to look directly and said quietly: as long as it''s not Alex, you are free. Soul Lay exploded in place: how could it be! !! That devil, **** devil, why didn''t he die! !! !! Gou Liang raised his eyebrows, and smiled particularly meaningfully: wouldn''t it be me? Soul body Ley seemed to be pinched around her neck, and after a moment''s snarling, she even growled hysterically: What are you joking about! !! Demon, as detestable as Alex! When did you return my body to me, asshole! !! !! Gou Liang laughed and held his face and said, "I''ll just say I''m in love, there''s nothing to be ashamed of." Soul Body Lay: Narcissistic, Nervous! Who would like a devil like you-- "Rye?" Anna''s call made Gou Liang come back to God, and Gal had already walked to him, glanced in the direction he had just stared at, and immediately disappointed: "Smile so rippling, I thought you had a goal ... You really can''t do without your dad''s baby. " His sight point was exactly Alex. Gou Liang Meifeng picked it up, bumped into a glass with him, and said without hesitation, "Do you think anyone here is better than my father?" "puff." Gal, who was drinking champagne, froze, looked at Alex and felt Gou Liang''s reasoning, and lowered his voice to Gou Liang''s ears and said, "Don''t say that, Lord Duke, you shouldn''t be too embarrassed to use this look. Man, oh, just now, according to my observations, the lady is the thirteenth woman who almost fell into your father''s arms after the duke''s lame step. " Gou Liang glanced at the woman who had fallen into the arms of Baron Aldrich, after avoiding, and frowned slightly, and then squinted and looked at Gal: "You, watch carefully." Gall: "..." Tell me this cool feeling, must be the illusion tvt. Gall saw the ambiguousness between Gou Liang and his adoptive father in the ancient castle of God. Although he didn''t dare to think deeply, he knew that Gou Liang was very knowledgeable about Alex''s monopoly. He greeted Blake behind him, "Blake, what are you doing silly standing there, can''t you?" Watching Black slowly walk over like a shameless little girl, dare not even look directly at Gou Liang, Garr teased heartily: "Dear Royal Highness, do you know, this guy actually ran away Participation in the selection of knights in the Central Holy See, the result-oh! " Black grabbed Gal''s mouth fiercely and gave him a murderous warning look. He looked at Gou Liang with a blushing expression and lowered his head quickly: "Little master." "Black, long time no see." Gou Liang touched his glass on his own initiative, and Black scratched his head and quickly drank the wine in his hand. Gar hummed. "Look at your counsel, and you''re playing in front of me." Speaking of squeezing his eyes towards Gouliang, he said very quickly: "Guess what, he was brushed off in the first round of physical examination! Haha, the height difference is 0.5 cm because it is too short It s really too bad to be returned! "To shut up!" Instead, holding Gal''s hand twisted behind his back, Black Tieqing used his face with a bit of violent pain, and it was so painful that Gal begged for relief. The two have fought side by side for more than a month in the battlefield of the God of Meteorology, and the relationship has grown thousands of miles since then. Although Gou Liang didn''t pay attention to their situation, at this glance, it became clear that Gal and Black were only one step away from the great magician, and that the original weak Black had overtaken Gal. It can be seen that they have gained a lot in God''s Fall. Facing the smiling look of Gou Liang Wenji, Blake quickly lowered his head again, and he was helpless for a long while, then said unwillingly, "... I can still grow taller." Gou Liang finally couldn''t hold back a laugh, he patted Blake''s shoulder and agreed, "Yeah, you''re still young." Gal was happily holding his stomach aside, and Gou Liang watched Blake''s murderous endurance very hard, and thoughtfully relieved him: "What are you planning now? What are you doing after graduation?" Before waiting for the daughter-in-law to have Black organize the language, Gall had given Gou Liang the answer on Black s shoulder: We joined the hiring group and leave tomorrow. When we come back and say no, it s the Magister and Black has grown taller. , So your knights will reserve a place for us. " "my honor." Gou Liang promised with a smile. Black straightened his back and said seriously, "Master, I will work hard." Anne, who has been unable to find a chance to interrupt herself, said with a smile, "I really envy you, Your Royal Highness, does your Knights recruit women?" She blinked her pretty eyes. "Can my sister and I apply for a reserved seat?" Gou Liang smiled slightly. "How can you work a lady ..." He refused, and suddenly heard a scream. A few people looked suddenly, and saw the woman who had just fallen into Baron Aldridge''s arms and turned to Baron, and only penetrated Aldridge''s chest! "what!!" "father!" Annie fainted after a short scream. Anna stepped on the ground two steps forward in horror. Then she lifted up the coma, and called her father in horror with no courage. Gal originally intended to raise Annie''s hand and closed it, glancing at Anna, who looked disfigured. Suddenly, everyone was unexpected, and the two magicians nearest to Aldridge immediately attacked the woman "Nothing, stop!" An old voice tried to stop the two young guests, but it was too late. The woman facing away from the two young people did not evade, and the magical attack was like a mud ox entering the sea without affecting her in half, but the next instant of horror happened. The two young men who retaliated suddenly twitched, and couldn''t scream out like a corpse drained of water. They were softly dropped to the ground, dried up, and their eyes burst into death. Garr subconsciously dragged Gou Liang and Blake back two steps, and whispered, white face: "My grandfather spoke just now, don''t do it." His grandfather was the only great demon teacher in the North before Except Alex. His strength was recognized as the first person on the scene, and what he said was authority. "Dark Curse!" "Ah! Her eyes !!!" "Retreat, don''t shoot! This is not the usual curse of darkness!" The crowd was brought under control immediately after a short period of chaos. The dying magician and aristocracy tacitly stayed away from Aldridge and the woman who was attacked for no reason, looking at the woman''s eyes full of fear and alert, for fear of her next shot . At this time, Grandpa''s voice remembered again: "It''s the **** curse. Be careful, don''t launch an attack or touch her. Those who touch the curse and the cursed will be dug out of the heart and attack her. It will be cursed, just like the two young men just now! " His tone was heavy, and the woman looked at him, and withdrew her hand with a smile, and Baron Aldridge fell to the ground with a dying horror on his back. The woman''s eyes were puffed with black mist, which looked strangely strange, and her hand was a heart, which became a useless **** mass after a few violent beats. The woman pinched her fingers and exploded the heart of her hand, and a little bit of ground meat was sticking to her glamour makeup. The woman was still smiling, and the eyes that could not see the primary colors swept back and forth in the crowd without focus, as if looking for the next target, which made people feel cold. Someone who recognized Grandpa Garr asked in horror: "Duke Pree, what now?" The Duke of Prey also felt tricky. He hasn''t seen anyone use this kind of dark curse to this age, but just happened to see a few records about the curse of blood sacrifice in the book. Right now, she couldn''t attack or touch her, she couldn''t deal with her at all. He frowned, and groaned, "This woman looks like a cursed person. The cursed person must be in this lobby. There must be some purpose for her since she didn''t show up." The woman licked her **** hand intently, and did not take the next move, which corroborated his prediction of Duke Prey. Obviously, this woman is as unlucky as Baron Aldridge, and the people who choose to do this are aimed at either the Duke of Alex or His Royal Highness returning from the Central Holy See, and the dark magician starts with Gou Liang No reason is needed at all. The crowd was clear, and the righteous young man cursed resentfully: "Dark magician is too crazy! Hate!" The bright magician accompanied by the Central Holy See has already begun to cast spells, and checked whether other guests at the banquet had mixed in the dark magician. [Master Master Master! !! [Who found it? How to scare you into this. [Blind spot, the caster is blind spot! look by youself! !! Gou Liang was clouded by the system''s words, and looked at the system monitors. There is a blind spot squatting in a hidden direction of the banquet hall! Gou Liang subconsciously looked in the direction of Alex. Alex in the system monitoring was also a blind spot, which was only a little bigger than the unknown character in the corner. Feeling his sight, Alex, who had been impassive after the incident, put down his wine glass and reached out to Gou Liang: "Rye, come here, Dad." Gou Liang walked over, and Alex used him in his arms, touching his hair and whispering to him, "Scared?" But his look at Gou Liang was completely different. Such a low-level dark magic spell, you can actually think of me, eh? Gou Liang knew that this was a misunderstanding. The look at him was doubting him, and he shook his head around his waist. I''m just surprised that someone is using dark magic in front of you. I also appreciate the courage of this idiot. If Alex''s eyes glanced at a certain corner, it was exactly where the blind spot was in the system monitor. Sure enough, any dark magic attack could not escape his eyes, just looking at the expression he didn''t care about, apparently did not see that the spellcaster had an unpredictable source with him. What the **** is this? [Small, reported to the main system? How does it say-] Waiting for Gou Liang to get an explanation from the system, the woman who was far away from the crowd suddenly took action. Everyone was shocked to see the woman''s hand that pinched Baron Audrich''s heart, but the woman was still standing there, and a few black mists emerged from her palm, rising in the air to form a circle Mirrored circle. Most people in the hall can recognize it, this is a magic of video playback. Sure enough, an image began to appear immediately in the dark fog circle. As soon as the protagonist appeared, Gou Liang''s brow moved. Alex, who was aloof and shivered, stood up, his sharp eyes immediately turned to the corner, and a faint black mist dispersed. "My Lord Darkness, he ran under your eyes, which is really praiseworthy." Gou Liang leaned on Alex and said with a smile. Alex smiled, but his eyes were terribly cold. "Indeed, interesting." And the eyes of everyone watching the video played by the woman could not help moving back and forth between the video and Gou Liang. The impact of the fast broadcast was not other, that was, when Gou Liang changed Alex''s body and Jaton died. Scene scene. The image is not complete. It is a scene of someone recovering magical time in the bedroom where the surgery was originally performed, but it is enough to tell some facts- Gou Liang with dark hair and black eyes is using the Dark Curse. Duke Alex, who was almost rotten, and another young Jason, his parent, was on the bed. Suddenly matured "Jaton" sat up from the altar. The moment the image freezes, the cursed woman completes the task and instantly becomes a dry body like the two young men without water before falling to the ground, but the hall is still quiet. The needle drop was audible. The crowd looked at Gou Liang and the young and handsome Duke Alex, who were embracing together. move back. Until Duke Rip broke the silence. "His Royal Highness, His Excellency Duke Alex, what is this ...?" Chapter 252： Watermelon Blackened Attack (18 "What kind of explanation do you want?" Faced with Duke Pree''s inquiry, Alex smiled slightly. The Duke of Prey was silent. Gou Liang glanced at the crowd with an interest, and inadvertently raised his hand and turned the ring in his hand. The bright magic elder accompanied by the Central Holy See returned to his heart in a horrible shock, exclaiming. : "The dark magician who cast the curse just fled just now. The Holy See has sent someone to chase him, and he will never let him escape. Please also don''t be fooled by him! This is a conspiracy of the dark magician. He deliberately did so, It is to denigrate His Royal Highness''s reputation. Don''t fall into the trap of the devil! " "Yes! His Royal Highness is wearing a ring of the Light God, and no darkness can infect his soul. You, the Dark Magician may be doing this to make some stupid guy misunderstand His Royal Highness, and abandon His Highness. From now on, to work with lowly slaves! " Shouted another wind-based magic elder. The hearts of the people suddenly woke up, and they all echoed. "The elder is right, it must be so!" "It''s abominable for the sly dark magician to dare to slay His Royal Highness!" "Did anyone catch it?" "The abominable dark slave who had the Central Holy See''s shot must be winged and difficult to fly, and he would have to smash his dead body by that time, which is hateful!" No one questioned Gou Liang, the ring of light **** represented too much. Even if there is strong evidence that he has used dark magic, but now he is God''s appointed messenger, those who were in the past can not be blamed before, otherwise the stains in their eyes are not the slander and negation of the bright God of their pious faith? They won''t be fooled by the Dark Magician! The sound of argument continued to flow, full of indignation. "I asked to check the guest list!" "Yes, who brought this woman into the field, and how the spellcaster got in, must be found out." "Yeah, this is a reception party specially prepared for His Royal Highness. All the matters are prepared by the royal family. Why did such an error occur ... Ah, I see. The Dark Magician''s move must be for the Holy Saint. His Royal Highness'' relationship with His Excellency the Duke, the Royal Family, and our Northland continent is too vicious! " The more the speaker said, the more righteous he was, affirming that this was the whole truth. Imagine that if Gou Liang and Duke Alex both abandon the Northland continent at the same time and break away from it, wouldn''t North''s position on the central continent plummet? How much preferential treatment will be lost to their Northland magician! Along this line of thinking, the suspicion list in most people''s minds has been transferred from simple dark magicians to magicians on other continents, and even the central continent cannot escape suspicion. However, there are still many wise men on the court who have not been misled by the people of the Central Holy See who deliberately created public opinion. The most important message to be conveyed in the retrospective image is not directed at Gou Liang, but ... Alex. From the ordinary middle-aged man suddenly became young and handsome Duke Alex. It was him who used Gou Liang and the dark curse to rob the young Jaton, the body of his biological son. It was exactly two months ago that Jayton "died from the Dark Mage''s attack". This fact is irrefutable. The aristocrats on the Northland, you look at me, I look at you, and finally, the representative period from the royal family looked at the respected Duke Prey. Duke Prey smiled bitterly, only to say: "His Royal Highness has been attacked by dark magic, not only lost his light magic talent but also turned into black hair and dark eyes. This is something we all hear. His Royal Highness is in God The meteorological battlefield was blessed by the God of Light and restored as before, and now the mischievous dark magician released such an ambiguous image, which was completely framed by His Royal Highness the Prince and His Excellency the Duke. Such outrageous acts are absolutely not allowed and we will never Become an accomplice to the Dark Mage! " He was righteous and took the lead to show his stance that he did not want to embarrass Gou Liang and his son. Then he turned away and looked at Alex solemnly and with confidence. "My Excellency, please tell us what happened at the time, lest some stupid people speculate unintentionally and spread rumors against you." Alex did not receive his kindness, and said indifferently: "Since you all know that this is deliberate planting, why should I bother to speak again." His uncooperative attitude made Duke Prey helpless. Alex''s arrogant remarks were very unwise to everyone, and he knew from the look of those who had believed in his innocence before that that he no longer believed. After all, the more concealed, the more conspicuous and the more taboo. More confusing. Earlier, he suddenly changed his appearance after Jayton''s death, and his appearance was similar to Jayton''s, which made many people guess. Of course, the two were father and son. Alex claimed that this was his appearance and there was no unreasonable place, so everyone defaulted on Alex''s explanation. No one was stupid to refute him, and pleased himself. . But now, this image has been published under the eyes of the public. They can''t see it as if they haven''t seen it. The elders of the Central Holy See exchanged a look, and the elder Bright looked at Gou Liang with some difficulty: "His Royal Highness, look at this ..." Gou Liang smiled softly: "The clear one clears himself, and the unfavorable one. No matter what kind of explanation my father gives, it doesn''t affect other people''s thoughts. It''s useless to say more." Alex laughed and said against his forehead, "Thank you for your trust, baby." Gou Liang glanced at him, stepped back to look at Elder Bright, and asked, "Did the dark magician catch it?" The elder Bright immediately took out the magic stone and asked the knight in charge of the capture, and unexpectedly got a negative answer. The best time to capture has been missed, and it is difficult to find a dark magician who is good at hiding and disguise, and everyone can''t help but feel a little disappointed. Gou Liang then looked at Alex. Alex struck his fingers, and one stepped out of the void with his right hand and kneeled down on his chest: "Master." "Is anyone caught?" "Yes, it has been detained in the castle, at your disposal." Come respectfully. Alex nodded slightly with satisfaction. After getting him up, he toasted others with a glass of wine: "I still have some personal matters to deal with, and I''m rude." VIP. " "Yes, master." Baker responded, and waited until Alex had led Gou Liang out of sight, or the crowd was surprised or unknown, and then made a low voice and inquiries. "Excuse me, are you ... Mr. Steward of the Meteor Castle?" Someone finally broke Baker''s identity. Shell nodded and bowed slightly: "It''s rude. The accident that just happened has been handled properly, and similar things will not happen again. I hope it will not disturb the elegant guests." He waved his hand, and the elegant and pleasing music sounded again, and Shell smiled: "Everyone please, please call the waiter if necessary." He retired calmly aside, and everyone noticed that the band and waiter in the banquet hall had been changed. They are no longer male waiters in white suits arranged by the royal family, but women in black skirts. They look good, are in good shape, and they look friendly with laughter, but no one dares to order casually. Because even as a waiter, the worst among them is the great magician. In the corner of the hall, there were men in black suits standing in an orderly manner. They described politeness as if they were only sculpture ornaments, but the coward of the wizard''s body made people dare not to make trouble. In this way, the magician who will be treated in the central continent can only serve as a waiter here! Divine Meteor Castle. These four characters are pressed down in the hearts of the older people, and they are too heavy to breathe, while the young people are afraid to make a sound under the solemn expression of the elders. The hall was once again deadly silent. The elder of the wind system who asked the question just now still couldn''t believe it. He had worked hard for decades in the battlefield of the God Meteor, and was fortunate enough to recognize the face of the housekeeper of the God Meteor Castle. But even if he had left God for a hundred years and became the highly respected elder of the Central Holy See, he still had panic in the face of Baker. The status of the Meteorological Castle on the magic continent is too special, and its strength is even more unfathomable, that is, the Central Holy See did not dare to offend easily. The Holy See has long been jealous of the Divine Meteorological Castle. As the so-called mountain can not be tolerated, when the Divine Meteor Castle was first established, the Holy See had unscrupulously attempted to conquer the other party and transfer it to the ownership of the Shen Yun Battlefield. That only once confrontation, the painful lesson not only made the pope afraid to stab the battlefield of God Meteor at that time, but also made an unwritten rule with the water of God Meteorite, which was passed from word to word between the Pope and the elders. . For thousands of years, the battlefield of God''s Fall has become a small world of its own, and the Holy See has quietly followed the rules. Until recently, the Battlefield of Godfall fell apart, and the Castle of Godfall also disappeared in front of the people. The Holy See only hoped that the Castle of Godfall could damage its strength or be invisible from now on. People, and even ... there are people who are called the masters by the steward. The Duke of Alex is the master of the Castle of Divine Meteorology. This conclusion exploded in the hearts of everyone like a thunder. Thinking of the previous targeting of Alex, they were hardly scared by their "magic" just now. The eyes of Duke Pree were a little sympathetic. The Duke of Prey''s face turned pale-only one of them appeared! Garr walked to the Duke of Prey, and whispered to his grandfather that he had spent the night with Gou Liang at Shentei Castle, affirming another status of Alex. Lord of the Fallen God. It really is him! Duke Prey exuded a cold sweat when he pressed his forehead, and Gal said apologetically, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. Your Excellency the Duke has not identified, and I dare not ..." "No, you are doing well." Duke Prey patted the back of his hand, interrupting his grandson''s blame. Garr comforted him: "Grandpa, don''t worry, the Lord Duke is not a mean person, and His Royal Highness is here, and I won''t care about you." Duke Prey smiled pale at him, but his heart began to meditate like many others. Alex''s life is not fabricated, if he is the Lord of the Meteor City, how could he become the most inferior slave to be slaughtered? Could it be that you are accustomed to living a good life to experience the inability of human suffering? This is certainly not the truth. After all, if he really came to suffer, how could he expose his strength and accept the seal of the Holy See. His purpose is ambiguous, and it is even more frightening if he cannot understand it, but the only person who can answer them has no intention of explaining it to them. Alex led Gou Liang to the place where the spellcaster was imprisoned. Jayton had no more entities, and there was only a black mist left. Imprisoned in the magic circle, he banged angrily, trying to escape through the barriers of the magic circle, until they arrived and stopped the unnecessary struggle. "Father, father ... I was wrong, I will never dare, please forgive me, please ..." Black Mist Jaydenser shrank into a smaller ball, just like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, completely devoid of the flames of its teeth. "You really surprised me." Alex''s hand passed through the magical barriers that imprisoned Jaton, holding Black Mist Jaton in his hand, watching him twisted and crying hopelessly for mercy, with a flash of disgust in his eyes , Holding his hand a little harder. "No, don''t, please ask your father, don''t kill me ..." Even if there was only a cloud of black fog, everyone could hear his terror from his tone. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you curious how he escaped?" He was very curious. Jayton was just a bone fracture of Alex. When Alex reinvented his personality, he should have been taken back by Alex. But not only was Alex ignorant of Jayden''s escape, even the system didn''t notice anything unusual at the time, and it wasn''t until Jayden revenge lonely that he learned that Jayton was still alive. This is completely impossible! "He can''t give you the answer, otherwise ..." Alex laughed. "He wouldn''t make such a stupid mistake." Gou Liang knew it. It is also said that if Jayton knew his true identity with Alex and knew his true meaning of existence, it was too late to hide from them after escaping from the dead, how could he find his own way like a clown jumping clown. He had to pin this problem on the main system. "Father, I dare not, I really ... please don''t kill me, please ..." After a few breaths, Jayton was still crying, and Gou Liang looked surprised at Frowning Alex. How could it be that Alex, who had restored the dark gods, couldn''t even recover this dark magic! "It''s interesting," Gou Liang mocked him politely. "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve missed you ... oh no, it should be the second time." For the first time, His Royal Highness the Light successfully saw that Alex''s face became even more ugly. Alex withdrew his hand, and Jaton slammed into the magic barrier again as he escaped under the devil''s claws. He found that he could not go in and out as freely as Alex did. Max and Gou Liang. He also noticed that Alex had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t have any pride or fluke as a result. On the contrary, the fear in his heart was magnified. Jayton thought he knew something about Alex. He was disdainful of his humble existence. He also thought that the worst result of this missed arrest would be a death. But Jayton didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Alex would never forgive him. In case he couldn''t kill himself, he would only imprison him forever and torture him. How could Jayton not be afraid! Alex rubbed his fingers, and the breath of Black Mist Jaden was obviously of the same origin as him, but he couldn''t absorb the dark magic that was so small that he dismissed him, which was incredible. Gou Liang stepped forward, and his hand passed the barriers of the magic circle to easily pinch the black mist Jayden who escaped, and his hands condensed with bright magic made Jayton anxious and screamed sharply. Gou Liang seemed unheard of and looked back at Alex: "You have to admit that you are not as good as me." Alex snorted, but did not stop Gou Liang from starting against Jayden. If the irrecoverable dark divine power is not eliminated, it will only disrupt the order of the world. He doesn''t want to cause the bitter fruit and then let Gou Liang come forward to clean up the mess and waste more time and energy-these should belong to him. . But the amazing thing happened again, although the black mist Jayton continued to scream and scream, but he was not weakened, let alone eliminated by the power of light! Gou Liang was very surprised. He could feel that a source of power was stopping him. This power came not only from the bones of the dark **** but also the breath of the light god. When he saw this, a little surprise flashed in Alex''s eyes, but his mouth was not embarrassing: "It seems that I will disappoint you. Xiaokeng, you stay honestly below me." He handed Gou Liang a meaningful look, for fear that he couldn''t hear his second meaning. Gou Liang also glanced at the white mist Jaton, which was fading and condensing again, with a white eye, and groaned, "How can he have the divine power of the God of Light? These two powers are still fused together, it is incredible." Alex took a moment, and then shot the Black Mist Jayton, only to be sure that the breath of light and divine power just like Gou Liang didn''t come from Gou Liang''s trouble, but existed in the Black Mist. "Just look at it." Alex''s hand was agitated in the dark mist, and a ray of gray mist was drawn from Jayden''s scream-Gou Liang''s pupils shrank. This is soul mirror! The world actually has a way to directly remove the mirror image of the soul, which seems to be a kind of dark magic, so he did not get this heritage in the memory of the light god. Gou Liang touched his chin. If he learned this method, he could save a necessary expense. The system that felt his strong heartfelt was about to kneel, anxious to throw his balance on his face. At this time, Alex, who searched Jayton''s memory, captured the reason for his escape. The gray hairspring spread out and turned into a mirror image of a volley, and a scene appeared in front of Gou Liang-- A woman is setting up a light magic altar. This is a fairly ancient magic circle. Jayton''s dark mist soul pours into the magic circle and devours a milk-tooth-like magic stone. The woman stared at the rescued Jayton erratically, and got up in a panic, but was passed through by the black mist Jayden and died unwillingly. Gou Liang was surprised that the woman was no one else but a ghost maid in the duke''s castle. -Cecilia. Chapter 253： Watermelon Blackened Attack (19 "It was her." Alex waved the gray gossamer and thoughtfully. He apparently knew some inside information, and Gou Liang was too lazy to let the system check it, and bluntly asked him: "If I remember right, Cecilia has no magic talent, how could she arrange a spiritual exchange that has been lost for thousands of years, and why? Save Jayton? " Although she did not have much contact with Cecilia, Gou Liang was able to determine the goodwill of the other party. Similarly, she had no good feelings for Jayton, even disgust and hatred. She had no reason to try her hard. That''s right. Without waiting for Alex to explain, Jayton giggled: "Of course the person she wants to save is not me. Unfortunately, she saved me!" "Haha, what she did to save her life turned out to be me and your father who tried everything to kill me. It''s ridiculous to see her die unintentionally! Rye, aren''t you curious why she did this? I can tell You, I can tell you all! " The dark fog Jayton rushed over the barriers of the formation, and the shuddering laughter made people shudder. "It is ridiculous that everyone in the world thinks that Alex loves your biological mother deeply, and for her willingness to wear that green hat, treats you as his own parent-child, gives you all the pampering and tolerance, and does not listen to my biological son "Ask!" Black Mist Jayton''s voice was full of hate, "I used to think that I was jealous of you and remember to hate you, but when I ate Cecilia''s soul, I knew it was just a joke! Not only Me, and you, are nothing but a poor worm that Alex plays with between applause! " "Do you know who Cecilia is?" Before waiting for Gou Liang to answer, Black Mist Jayton laughed happily: "She is your biological mother! It is the love of Duke Alex in your mouth, your mother!" Black Mist Jayton paused proudly, staring at Gou Liang without substantial sight, waiting to appreciate his mistakes. But Gouliang disappointed him. Jayton gradually closed his laughter in his indifferent expression and slammed into the magic barrier with anger. "Why aren''t you surprised at all!" Gou Liang''s unexpected response made Jayton furious. "Cecilia is your mother. After she gave birth to you, you were taken away by Alex. She knelt and begged Alex, and Soul and beauty are dedicated to the dark magician, in order to stay with you as a servant. She gave everything but did not dare to recognize you, only she concealed all the truth, you are the son of the honorable duke, not The humble father''s unknown illegitimate son! " He had hated Gou Liang for taking everything that belonged to him, but after digesting Cecilia''s memory, he never thought so again. He sympathizes with Liang, and does not intend to hide his glee. "Rey, do you know why my father adopted you?" Jayton questioned and asked himself again: "Just because of your light magic talent! You don''t know, he is actually a dark magician, your most shameless dark slave. He raised me just to take me away. He s adopting you because your bright magic can heal his aging body! When he succeeds, he wo nt need you, and my death will be yours! "Rye, do you think he really loves you?" "You are wrong, he hates you! Probably no one in the world hates you more than him! That''s why he wants to hold you to the highest position and step you under your feet! In fact, you are more pitiful than me, haha Haha! " He stared at Gou Liang with a smile, but what disappointed him again was that Gou Liang looked at him with a chest on his chest, without grief or joy on his face, and some had only unattainable indifference. Black fog Jayton was furious, and after condensing again, he yelled in a tone more excited than before: "You think about it for yourself! How could I start with you several times without his permission? He is just using my hand to insult you! " "Whether you''ve been a fool for two years or I want your life afterwards, it''s all his acquiescence! I now understand why he is always dissatisfied with me, because I did not satisfy him with your torture at all! " "So he did it himself." "Don''t you think it''s an accident that you become a black-eyed, black-eyed outcast? I tell you, it''s just because I''m going to be an adult soon, and the time for him to give me up is mature, and you don''t have any more with him. Use value, so no matter what you become, he doesn''t care. " "Cecilia knows this better than anyone. When she finds out that you are preparing to arrange a dark magic circle, she knows that Alex is finally going to do it. When he reaches the goal of robbing me, he will Killed you without hesitation. So she tried everything to save you. " "But she actually saved my life, and saved the life of her most hated dark magician, isn''t it amazing?" Revealing the truth, Black Mist Jayton couldn''t help laughing, his eyes stared at Gou Liang momentarily. "So it is." Gou Liang said faintly, and then looked at Alex: "It seems that you can''t take back this magic without separating his soul from the bright stone." Alex nodded. "You''re right." He glanced at Jayton in disgustthe thing that Cecilia used as a jerk, but the deciduous teeth reborn by the **** of light. This is a treasure of many commemorative significance. It is not pleasant to be infected by Jayton. Alex stretched out his hand, spreading his fingers out of the light magic that would never be driven by the dark magician, and formed a matrix to cast into the dark mist soul of Jayton. Jayton''s laughter came to an abrupt end, and he watched the scene erratically, until his intellect was wiped out and he couldn''t understand the fate of the night. Why is Gou Liang not angry in the face of such sad and ridiculous truth? Why is Alex able to use light magic, he is a dark magician! And why? He must have killed his body after he lost his body. Isn''t he his son? Unfortunately, he will never get the answer. And just when Alex separated the power of light from the power of darkness, time and space stood still. Gou Liang only felt that he suddenly took a nap, and then turned around and found that his soul was out of Ley''s body. Everything around was still, only he was allowed to move, and the experience was very novel. Gou Liang looked at his hand, and squinted at the black mist that had frozen in the air, before walking to Alex in two steps, reaching out and waving in front of him. Seeing that he was completely unconscious, his expression locked on indifferently and looked straight at himself, which was very fun. He grinned chin and said, "Look at it again, I''ll eat you up ~ Oh ~" He laughed entertainingly, stomping on his mouth and going to Alex''s mouth. Suddenly, he wrapped his arms around his waist and held him in his arms, and a familiar voice stuck to his ear. "Don''t kiss him." Gou Liang turned back and unexpectedly saw that it was Lai who was holding him, not Shi Xiaoyu, the main **** he expected. He was wearing a robe of gold embroidery, and the only thing that made him familiar was the black and white forehead pattern on his face. He arrogantly rejected Gou Liang''s closeness to Alex, looked at Alex with a disgusting look, and then stared down at him affectionately: "Little pit, you are mine." He bowed his head and kissed Gou Liang''s soft lips-- puff. Gou Liang sneered at the wrong time! He put a slap on the face of the main god, Ley, and refused his intimacy. He smiled and twisted his expression almost distorted: "Do nt, do nt kiss me, no, totally, completely unable to kiss ... hey, facing this Face, what can I do if I ca nt harden, hahaha! " He didn''t hold back his laugh, and fell straight in the arms of the main god, Rye. He has used this host for some time, and now the main **** Rye kisses him, he suddenly thought of the picture of fighting with Alex fairy with this body, and suddenly realized the keyword of self-reliance. It is simply intolerable. Hahahaha. He couldn''t stop having fun, and the main god, Ley, who knew his thoughts, only felt a few sudden jumps in his temples, gritted his teeth and slapped him on the butt, hugged him, grabbed the black mist and handed it to him. Quickly said, "Eat it." "and many more" Before Gou Liang said that he wanted to laugh enough, a majestic thunder full of laws suddenly sounded in Gouliang''s ears, and he scared Gouliang frightened. Lord God''s brow frowned, and the rules of his eyes flashed a golden light, and the rule of thunder disappeared instantly. Gou Liang Chaotian raised a middle finger, "Don''t watch, thank you!" The main god, Rye, calmly touched his head and urged him, "Hurry up." Gou Liang also knew that the rule of God in this world would not allow time and space to freeze for too long. He obediently lowered his head and bit his hand on the black mist-vomit! Unexpectedly, the bitter taste filled the mouth, and the unprepared Gou Liang was irritated and the whole face was wrinkled, tears burst into the corners of his eyes, and he opened his mouth to vomit but was covered by the main **** Rye. "Good, eat it." "Oh!" "Must eat." Gou Liang: o (ini) o help! He cried hard and swallowed the dark mist with a big mouth. The broken tears didn''t stop the iron heart of the man. He looked pathetic. When it was hard to finish eating, the main **** Rye asked him leisurely: "Now, do you want to kiss?" Gou Liang: "..." Confronted with his smiling expression, Gou Liang closed his eyes cruelly and held his face, stomped his feet, and hurriedly broke into the mouth of the Lord God, angrily asking for the sweet and delicious soul power. When the taste buds resurrected, Gou Liang, who had tasted the food, had long forgotten that he had just vowed to reject Rye''s face, and kissed him greedily. The main **** Lai laughed happily, and Gou Liang opened his eyes and fell into his gentle eyes. The bad mood of the abuse of the taste buds disappeared immediately. His eyes bent a soft arc, and he held his hand tightly and jumped up. Hold him by the waist and kiss him bit by bit. Until the thunder of the law sounded again, the main **** Lei felt Gou Liang''s face and reluctantly put him down and said, "I have to go." Gou Liang held his hand dissatisfied, "This **** rule, I must have owed him money in my life!" The main god, Ley, squeezed his swollen face in a funny way and said warmly: "Don''t worry, wait for the dark magic on your magical beasts in the eight mysteries to be absorbed, and we can meet again, obediently." Hearing the tone of coaxing the child, he knew that the dark magic of the magical beast must be as unpalatable as the black mist that he just ate, which is really a difficult task. Gou Liang nodded sadly, and did not forget to explain him at the end: "I will not use this face next time, I am serious!" The main **** Laye glanced at him, and before giving a reply, the time and space freeze was lifted, and Gou Liang''s soul returned to Laye''s body again. Seeing that his face was depressed, Alex didn''t pay attention to the reason why Black Mist Jayton suddenly disappeared, holding his face and asking him, "What''s wrong?" Gou Liang stared at him for two seconds, spread a smile, kissed him with a stomping foot, and said, "Your dark magic was preempted by me, wouldn''t you mind?" Still this face looks comfortable. Alex raised an eyebrow. "What about that baby tooth?" When Gou Liang was about to eliminate it, he felt that he was holding something in his hands and spreading it out. It was the first baby tooth replaced by the reincarnation of His Royal Highness, the bright God of God. Seeing that his baby was stolen away, Gou Liang wanted to vomit and laugh, but still looked at him with a blank face and raised his eyelids: "In order to bully me, do you really have good heart ... Have fun, Lord Dark God? " Alex, unsure of how to explain his wishful "revenge", he saw Gou Liang hum and gave him a look of contempt, and then shot to wipe out the magic array under Alex, so as not to harm him Innocent lives. When Alex thought, his fingers flicked invisibly, and when Gou Liang wanted to leave, he realized that he couldn''t get out of the range of Alex. "What does this mean and want to fight?" Gou Liang knocked at the magic barrier that trapped him, and asked him angrily. Alex grinned, leaned and hugged him, chin resting on his shoulder, and said lazily, "I really want to lock you here, just look at me, think of me." Gou Liang lifted his face with his chin, lowered his head closer to him, squinted his eyes and said, "What gives you the illusion, you look better than me, eh?" Alex didn''t know until he had a moment, and thought of his rich experience of looking at his face motionlessly, he couldn''t help crying. However, Gou Liang first laughed and kissed him. Gou Liang pressed his finger against his lips and said with a smile, "Well, don''t be coquettish, it''s time to go back and give my believers a perfect explanation." "If you can''t do this kind of thing, Baker should confess his death." That being said, Alex still obediently straightened his body and lifted the magic circle between them. Gou Liang turned and was suddenly hugged from behind, Alex whispered, "A little regretted." "what?" Gou Liang didn''t know what he meant, but Alex didn''t confuse him. He suddenly felt regretful. He childishly wanted to humiliate the soul of the bright **** and blacken his personality-a game that proved that Gou Liang didn''t care, but ruined a precious experience. If you do it again ... Alex has stopped the idea. Compared to going back to the past, he is more looking forward to having this proud and often stupid High Light Lord, than his adopted son, who is purely fond of him. Thoroughly, have him. After finishing the tour in Weiss, Oss, and Island, Gou Liang went to the eight mysteries to harvest the dark magic contained in the magical beasts on the grounds of obtaining the gods of the bright gods. Three meals a day turned into torture, and every time, Gou Liang took the bitter dark magic in a guilty attitude, and then Alex had to feed ten times the sugar to revive the taste buds. Alex especially enjoyed this process, deliberately delaying the progress. It took the two people a full ten years to clear up the secret world of the four continents and come to the realm of heaven punishment on the central continent. "Looks like Lund''s character wasn''t quite thorough enough at the time." Looking at the giant Thunder Beast, which incorporated all the magical beasts in the sky punishment, Alex put aside his contempt. The power of the Lord Thunder magic magic is second only to the Dark God. Thunder has blessed the attack power. It is not necessary to try to hunt this Thunder Beast without any effort. Goo Liang, who was eating melon, leaned lazily on the stone and said, "Don''t worry, you can play with him slowly." The dark magic of the whole heaven punishment''s secret realm required him to digest it and destroy humanity. He still wanted to postpone his sentence. Alex couldn''t wait, and contrary to Gou Liang, he was looking forward to the carnival of Gou Liang after hunting the magic beast. Seeing that he was fighting with the magical beast as if he had beaten chicken blood, Gou Liang took a melancholy sip of melon and admired the heroic attitude of Alex''s battle. But looking at him, his relaxed look slowly became serious. Alex couldn''t see it, but he clearly saw that the power of the law was hidden in the thunder that fell from the beginning, and it became weaker and weaker from the beginning. Obviously, killing the thunder beast is not ruled by law. Recognized behavior, even if Alex is the main god, he will be seriously injured! He thought of the understatement when the Lord God let him sweep the dark magic, and the other party certainly knew this, without reminding him, maybe he was grumpy. He secretly thought that it was funny, the Lord God was really unambiguous in eating his own vinegar, but remembering that Wei Xuanmingeven if he already knew that it was part of his soulhe still felt uncomfortable. "Mood. Alex in the battle felt the same pressure. He frowned slightly, and he was secretly alert: The Thunder Beast is already at the end of his bow, and maybe a blow will come when he is dying. Sure enough, when the Thunder Beast was smashed, it suddenly exploded into a dazzling blue-violet thunderbolt and approached Alex! The dark magic in his hand flashed a long sword and stood in front of him against the thunder. He used all his strength, but did not expect the Thunder to fight back more powerfully than he expected. His Dark Sword collapsed under the impact, and the Thunder that followed him thundered with a thunderbolt, letting him There is no time to condense the magic weapon again. In a flash, a golden light passed by his eyes, and Gou Liang appeared immediately before him, waving his sword against the Thunder, and until the Thunder completely dissipated, he turned sharply and said, "What are you doing!" Alex opened his eyes slightly. "You ..." "What the **** are you, I''m still scolding you wrong? You can''t beat and run, you don''t understand such a simple truth, are you a fool!" Gou Liang was furious. "your face" Alex Vino said that the reminder of Gou Liang felt the hot sting on his face, and he raised his hand to touch it, and then his face changed greatly. "My face! Damn it !!!" He healed with bright magic, while condensing a mirror nervously, seeing the scratched face in the mirror, the wound healed very slowly, showing how many injuries, Gou Liang was crying. "Jack, I''m going to kill you!" He looked at Alex fiercely. In this situation, Alex smiled reluctantly. He waved the bright mirror, holding his face and said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon." Gou Liang couldn''t bear such a flaw, and stomped him with a hate: "Damn the thunder beast, and you idiot!" "Okay, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault." With that said, his face was almost on his ears. Gou Liang stared at him, but in his silly expression, his eagerness was calmed. Alex condensed the light magic on his lips, lowered his head and kissed the wound on Gou Liang''s face, and pressed it lightly, his expression was very soft. No matter how much Gou Liang cares about his face, no one knows it better than him. But this time, he didn''t even notice that his face was hurt, he just shouted at him. He is full of eyes and he puts him first. The nervous feeling strange and ecstatic made him all uncertain at this moment. He loves him too. This conclusion made Alex want to laugh, yell, and even more ... With his lips gone, Gou Liang touched his face, and hurriedly asked, "How about, is there-eh?" Alex pressed his lips together and kept going deep into the kiss. "Little pit, small pit ..." He kissed without a rule, and the skills he had cultivated over the years were completely left behind at this moment, and the intensity of sucking hurt Gou Liang. But Gou Liang indulged him. He raised his hand and held his back, gently kept his magic robe, and raised his head docilely in response. Alex''s movements were more intense, the rhythm of breathing was chaotic, the four lips were stuck together like a storm and rain, the tongues were tangled, and each other''s breath was swallowed quickly. It wasn''t until Gou Liang''s demigod''s body was defeated that he pushed his breath away. Alex hugged him, pressed his forehead against him, and opened his mouth to say anything, but his mind was blank, and the words were poor at this crucial moment. "Little pit ..." He looked at him with pitiful eyes, and his voice was full of flattery. Gou Liang froze his hair and asked him, "Did you hurt my face again?" The voice suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong, it hurts you?" Alex was tense, Gou Liang looked a little blank, looked at him for a few seconds, and then said, "I seem to be full of **** ..." Needless to say, Alex had seen the golden light on him. The power of faith was gathered, and he finally truly restored his personality. "Good job!" With open arms, Alex kissed Gou Liang''s dimple with a sigh of relief, and almost smiled with a smile: "This time, I''m going to do you ... to the old world." He lowered his voice, leaned into Gou Liang''s ears, and made the final manifestation explicit. Gou Liang''s face turned red, and before he scolded him for delusion, the power of faith gathered in all directions quickly enriched his cultivation, and immediately returned him and Alex to the temple. At first glance, he noticed the magic mirror decoration in the temple, and immediately smiled: "This place is wonderful!" He said nothing and threw Gou Liang, who was trying to break free, on the hall, and the monkey hurriedly pulled his clothes: "Little pit, let me try your patience now-" "roll!" Alex rushed up a wolf, regardless of whether he stung himself and caught his exposed skin indiscriminately. Gou Liang couldn''t help laughing, grabbing his hair, and said with a quivering voice, "itch." Alex raised his head and stared at him for a while, then suddenly withdrew the hand that had ripped his magic robe and held his face, and said in a low voice, "Little pit, I love you ... do you know? " Gou Liang froze and nodded slightly. Alex was dissatisfied with his reserved reaction and stared at him with a burning gaze. Gou Liang coughed a little uncomfortably aside, seeing his flushed self in the magic mirror and Alex who didn''t have an inch of eyes but without a trace of lust, he turned back and said polarly: "Me too ... you know? " "Well." Alex touched his dimple, which was sinking deeply, and his eyes were tender: "I know." The eager mood just softened suddenly. This time, his movement was unprecedentedly slow. From time to time, he was asked if Gou Liangshu was uncomfortable and wanted something. . Facts have proved that the restoration of Gou Liang is still not Alex''s opponent in some aspects. He was sweaty and he asked for forgiveness several times before getting a little time for intermission. "You ... don''t go inside ..." Shouting for a pause, the man was still restless, Gou Liang put his hand on his forehead and grabbed his hair, scolding him weakly. Alex gasped, suddenly holding up his body and staring at Gou Liang. He didn''t speak, his eyes seemed to be hiding a lot of things, Gou Liang raised his hand and touched his face, and asked him softly: "Angry? Well, let me slow down for a while ..." With a slight smile, Alex kissed his forehead and said, "Be good, I''m going to be jealous of him." Gou Liang stunned, and hurled at him with surprise: "Shi Xiaoyu? Ah ... dear, your posture of waking up is too great! True! True!" Gou Liang''s eyes were numb after being deeply penetrated, and he fell back. Alex held his back, gently hugged him, kissed his face, his smile filled with smile. And his texture floats the imprint of the principle of the **** of color at the speed that Gou Liang can see with his naked eyes, and a black and white rule pattern appears on his face. Gou Liang licked the law on his face, and the strong positive soul power only made Gou Liang drunk and dreamy. He kissed and kissed gluttonically, and after thinking about it, thought of asking him, "You just said jealous?" The Lord God hugged him and said mutely, "Well, I want to fire a hundred years." Gou Liangzhang laughed out loud, "What about your face, my dear Lord Lord." "It was eaten by you." The main **** was serious, and Gou Liang was so amused that he wrapped his neck around his face and said, "No need to be jealous, I''ll satisfy you now!" The Lord God sighed and shook his head and said, "I think so too, unfortunately ..." "It''s a pity?" Gou Liang wanted to ask, and felt the power of the Lord God overflowing from his body, and the power of the Lord God''s law approached in the next instant. "How could this be!" Gou Liang asked hurriedly, and he felt the expelling meaning of the Lord God''s Law not only against the Lord God, but against himself. The emergency alert of the main system proved his intuition. Ding! no.00401 Executives please note! The current rule of the world **** determines that the performer is not the original soul, and the emergency mode has been activated, and it will safely leave the mission world after one minute! The current task progress is 99%, please perform it! !! Gou Liang: ... God! "What do you do now? Whoops, my account balance is going to be lost ..." He was kicked out of the mission this time, but he was in the palace twice, and the compensation was hundreds of times. He lost his underwear and filled the pit. But making his dear Lord God cry in less than a minute is even more difficult. The heart-wrenching Gou Liang broke the jar and lay on the Lord God, and said with a gulp, "Repay my century-old cannon, QAQ." The Lord God rubbed his hair funny, "Don''t cry, will you keep it in your account?" "Not good! How can there be an advance share in the future, it would have been mine!" Gou Liang cares. "Well, Xiaokeng is right." The Lord kissed him with a temper. The way he let Gou Liang come to this world is unconventional. When he absorbs enough dark magic, he will automatically break away from Ley''s body. At the same time, the main **** Ley will wake up in his own world, and it is time for them to leave. The time to fight in the temple is already the limit, and staying will hurt Gouliang''s soul. The Lord God is unwilling to take the risk for a moment. And he did not explain to Gou Liang. [Five seconds countdown starts! Warning, the current task progress is 1% left, please performers-] [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! !! When the wet heat fell on his face, Gou Liang heard the ecstatic notice of the system. He opened his eyes stupidly, "You, why ..." I don''t know why seeing his reddish eyes, Gou Liang also had the urge to cry, his eyes were hot. "Xiaokenger, you taught me one thing. I only regret that I learned too late ..." He dropped a shallow sigh. "What is it?" Gou Liang asked, the Lord God did not answer, he gently held Gou Liang''s soul and sent him back to the sea of ??consciousness. Gou Liang only heard him say: "Good, see you next world. I''ll wait for you." Volume Fourteenth Fourteenth Bowl of Dog Food Comprehension: Cherry Apprentice Attack Chapter 254： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (1) Qixing Huanyu, the sword moves Jiuxiao! The spirit boat fell in front of the Seven Swordsmen Mountain Gate. When Mo Yan looked up at the beginning, he saw the word couple engraved on the left and right sides of the mountain gate. The sound of the sword made him move slightly, and he suddenly remembered some past events in the memory. Give birth to the unpredictable sentimentality of the sea. Others on the spiritual boat naturally saw this couplet of flying dragons and phoenixes, but because the repair was too low, they only saw two people and they fell off the spiritual boat. Fortunately, the Lingzhou has been moored securely, otherwise it will be necessary to smash his head and shed blood. The martial master who led the team was ashamed, and reprimanded them to get up and stand. Turning to see Mo Yanchu, he looked at the lettering in a straight line, and persuaded: "It is said that this word is the Seven Swords The ancestor of the sword of the ancestor of the Kaishan Mountain, the mystery of which is that I and other apprentices in the foundation period can peep at it. I must not force it, but it hurts Xiuwei but spoils this opportunity. " Upon hearing the words, Mo Yan quickly drew his eyes back and said respectfully, "Thanks to the uncle No. 3 for teaching, my disciples will follow." Uncle San was satisfied with his humble attitude, and Fu Xu laughed, "It doesn''t need to be so serious. If the nephew of this class gets the eyes of the immortal master, saying that I won''t see you in the next year, I will call you a senior." At the beginning of Mo Yan''s sincerity and horror, the uncle of the third division laughed loudly and told him and four other disciples about the allusions of the Seven Swordsmen before they were attracted. Cultivate the Three Realms, the lower realm, the middle realm, and the upper realm. The Upper God Realm is a legendary existence among monks, and it is said that crossing the calamity can enter the Upper God Realm, but that is only history for the current monks, and no one has succeeded in crossing the land for ten thousand years. There are two ways for the monks in the realm to enter the heavenly realm. One is to be guided by the practitioners of the heavenly realm, and the other is to enter the Yuanyuan infant and open the passage into the heavenly realm. In this way, Zhongtianjie became a paradise in the minds of practitioners in the realm of the realm, and their lifelong pursuit is to enter this realm. At the beginning of Mo Yan''s group came from the cult of the realm of the realm of the world, and their division was the Liufeng sword sect that did not enter the upper class in the realm of the world. Originally, Qi Jianzong recruited new disciples from Xianyuan Opportunity and had nothing to do with them, but there were exceptions. Five years ago, the young son of the head of the Liufeng sword school accidentally saved the life of the one and only daughter of Yu Jianfeng, the master of the Seven Swords, and captured the girl''s heart with a good skin. Feng Zhu''s only daughter insisted on marrying, and because of this in-law, the Seven Sword Sects granted the Liufeng School a name of a registered sect. It is for this reason that Liu Feng has the qualification to recommend five disciples to Qi Jianzong this time. Speaking of the Seven Sword Sects, it is necessary to mention the status quo of the cultivation of martial arts in Zhongtianjie. In a word, it is the "one case of three schools and five factions" widely circulated in Zhongtianjie. One of them refers to the Seven Swords. The disciples in the gate are mainly sword repairs, and Zongmen''s strength is the highest, which is totally unattainable. Therefore, Liu Fengjian sent the only son to become the master of the Seven Swordsmen and one peak. The Seven Sword Sects only recruit new disciples under the age of twenty. The Liufeng Sect has developed rapidly with the Seven Sword Sects in the past five years, but it is not overnight to improve the qualifications and strength of the younger generation. Picking and picking is also worthy. Only Mo Yanchu has just entered the foundation period, and everyone else is practicing. Even if they were fortunate enough to be selected as outsiders, they would not be able to achieve success, so the three uncles were particularly friendly to Mo Yanchu. "To say that the Seven Swords Mountain Gate, Master and I were also fortunate to have heard the gossip of the head before I knew in advance. I heard that Master Ling Tianzu left three strands of Zhenshan Jianqi in the mountain gates, able to repel ghosts and cut all evil spirits. There is no large mountain formation, but no one dares to commit ... " Uncle Sanshi was talking about it. A young man dressed in the uniform of the disciple of the Seven Swords was greeted, and it was very mild to laugh before speaking. "Dare to ask everyone, but the nephew and nephew sent by Liu Fengjian?" The comer is very young, but he has already been repaired in the late period of the construction of the base. He called the three uncles in the middle of the base construction and gave him a great face. The three uncles were busy returning gifts, saying yes. The comer introduced himself with a smile: "I''m a disciple of Yu Jianfeng, surnamed Liu, and Xiaozi Ziyan. Brother Ziya has recently gone into a secret place with my younger sister and sister, and did not return. I asked him to host a distant guest on behalf of him. Yes, please forgive me for your neglect. " Brother Ziya in his mouth is the young son of the head of the Liufeng pie, who married the only daughter of the master Jianfeng. "It was a brother of Zizi, disrespectful." The three uncles seemed to see their loved ones, with red faces and smiles on their faces, and said to the nephew behind him to give Liu Ziyan another salute. He was full of stubborn words, but Liu Ziyan still had some vulgar things in his door that hadn''t been separated yet, lest he could not entertain them well. Uncle San Shixiu is not tall but mature, so he doesn''t talk too much. He only inquired about the current situation of the only son in the Seven Sword Sects on the way following Liu Ziyan to the footstep inn under the mountain. Liu Ziyan picked and said, "Master Ziya''s talent is Zhuo Ran. Master valued him very much. He cultivated himself more and more. He built the foundation last month." The three uncles were very happy to hear that Mo Yan''s early talents were high, but after all, he had only a short time to enter the martial arts, and his feelings were limited. The future of the Liufeng sword school was pinned on Wu Ziya. At the inn, Liu Ziyan carefully explained the rules of Xianyuanhui before leaving. The three uncles turned back to look at the five nephews who were almost restrained behind him. They also knew that they were calmed down by Liu Ziyan''s demeanor. They said two words of encouragement, and said, "You have also seen, The disciples are extraordinary. You must perform well at the Xianyuan meeting, even if you are a disciple who stays in the Seven Swords Sect, you are more face-to-face than the monk-builder in the Realm of the Realm. This kind of opportunity is rare for hundreds of years. Don''t miss it. " The five of them spoke in unison, saying again and again. Uncle San Shi is a good drill camp. After a little rest, they let everyone change their shabby martial arts disciples and another set of decent clothes that they had prepared earlier. They took them to the restaurant for dinner, and inquired about Zhongtianjie and Xianyuan. The news of the meeting will avoid taboos. For the first time, the Liufeng Sword School has made such a lively event, and it has since lost its blood. Before leaving, in addition to the supply of the ancestral gate, the head of the bank also paid out of pocket money to the uncle of the three divisions, for fear that the time would be too tight to provoke the joke and humiliate the son. But when he entered the restaurant and looked at the menu items, the three uncles had liver tremor-full play, and the money on his body would allow six people to have a full stomach in this restaurant. If this meal is a brave face to splurge, I am afraid The next few days will be insatiable. Facing diligent inquiries from the shop''s second child, Uncle San Shi felt his face flushed, and heard an exclaim from the adjacent table. "Do you mean it? Don''t fool me!" A man in purple dress put down his glass, his voice full of doubt and eagerness. The questioned man in the red dress hummed, and raised his brows proudly and said, "How can there be a fake. Although I am a better brother than my brother, before I left, my father gave me a powerful weapon to defend myself. , Non-Jin Dan''s late seniors can''t peep at me. Last night I was **** and bathing, and you said that in the realm of the Seven Sword Sects, which one is so good except the true King? " The three people at that table were all less than 20 years old, with sabers on the table. They should be other disciples who came to participate in the selection of the Seven Sword Sect disciples. But they were clearly men, but in gorgeous clothes, drew eyeliner, painted lips, and behaved like women. Uncle Sanshi and his party were surprised when they saw the situation. Then they heard words like bathing, peeping, and Zhenjun. They were confused and could not help but listen. "This ..." Zi Xiu Xiu still couldn''t accept it, drank a glass of wine, and was jealous: "You''re not just a man, how can Jun really look at you?" "you!" The man in red was about to be angry. The man in white in white with his fingers on his right hand combing his loose hair with peach wood, sneered and said, "Six masters, I have no dreams of your spring and autumn. You must not return I haven''t heard that Zhenjun has changed his taste recently. He doesn''t like those who are greasy and flourishing, but his favorite is the handsome young man in white. Without me, you can wait to get into Zhenjun. Blue eyes? " The purple man and the red man changed their faces at the same time. The red man could not care about his sarcastic words, and scolded him, "Why don''t you say it earlier!" He grabbed the sword quickly, and pulled the white man to the left and right, and said that he was going to let his staff and staff go. The eyes of the three uncles glanced over the valuable food and drinks that had fallen on the table, and whispered to the shop errand: "My uncle and nephew first came to the treasure land, and the staff were unfamiliar, but they did not know what the three Taoists said. What does it mean? " "Guests don''t have to be so careful. It doesn''t need to be avoided in our Seven Swords Realm." Dian Xiaoer said with a smile: "I see a few people who are also raw faces, I''m afraid I don''t know that the three guests are disciples of Yinyangmen. They always have a different style than other martial arts. This time, the Seven Sword Sects recruited disciples, and they all aimed at hiding. That s why Jianfeng s true monk went. The three uncles heard of the yin and yang gates, and they are very famous in the celestial world. No better than the mortal world''s non-entertaining yin-replenishing and yang-reinforcing demon martial arts, the yin-yang gate has a set of exercises to supplement the dual practitioners. Therefore, although the strength is not strong, but truer than the Seven Sword Sects, it is not easy to offend. It was only the Tibetan Jianfeng Zhenjun that was mentioned at the back of Xiaodian, but the three uncles knew nothing about it and had to be humble and ask for advice. Dian Erji stumbled and lost his voice: "You don''t even know the deed of that true monarch ?!" The three uncles were embarrassed by him for a while, seeing that he didn''t say any more, quickly took the reward and handed it to him, annoying him. Dian Xiaoer restored a smiley face and said, "Several people are afraid to enter Zhongtian Realm for the first time. I don''t know that Li Xun Zhenjun is normal, but he must not reveal the details, so as not to provoke unnecessary wrongs." He paused, the third teacher uncle thankfully appreciated it, and the shop junior went on to say: "Liu Zhengzheng is a well-known celebrity and supporter in Zhongtianjie. So let''s say if anyone on the street said Luyi Zhenjun is not Regardless of whether Yuan Ying Zhenjun or the incarnation lord, it will inevitably arouse the feelings of righteousness. If you do not pay for your sins, you will stop thinking about it. " He gave such an example. Uncle Sanshi and others really knew how powerful they were, and they showed a respectful and careful look. Only Mo Yan took a sip of tea, which was provided free of charge, and suppressed the disapproval of Xiao Er''s exaggeration. "Zhen Jun Cong Zi Zi Gen, is a disciple of Master Zang Jianfeng, who is only thirty years old and already a Yuan Ying Xiuwei. Which of the three schools and five schools can find such a genius? It is Ling Xiaomen Minghua Zhenjun is a bit inferior to ours, Li Xun Zhenjun. "The shop younger said with admiration," Although Zhenjun is a sword repair, he is not as unsophisticated as other immortals. He is very easy-going. Except his Outside of Kendo, there are three great goodies in Zhenjun''s life. The first is wine, the second is food, and the third ... hehe. " Dian Xiaoer showed a smile that all men knew, and Uncle San made a great realization: "Such a character is so real!" The other four also echoed, only Mo Yan heard this at first, and looked down to conceal the sharpness in his eyes. Thirty-year-old step into Yuan Ying, this talent and luck is really not to be underestimated, but such people do not specialize in Kendo, not only greedy appetite, but also lustful habits! In this way, the end is wasted, and the elders of Zongmen will not correct it, but the people still think that they are proud of it ... It''s just ten thousand years, have the Seven Sword Sects and today''s Zhongtianjie become so bad? At first Mo Mo thought of this, and he tossed a cup of cold tea, which depressed his heart. "is not it." Dian Xiaoer and You Rongji showed a little favor, and then said, "L Zhengzheng once said that there is no addiction but no genius, and no addiction cannot be associated with it." "He is different from others. He loves beauty and is not the hungry wolf in that color. He just keeps people admiring and teaches without delay. Now the new disciple in the Seven Sword Sects except the main peak Ling Tianjian disciple, It is the most powerful person under the rule of Lu Xun Zhenjun, and all the handsome men are extraordinary and seductive ... Yes, I forgot a word, Lu Xun Zhenjun has to be male. If this monk throws a stone and asks for directions, maybe he won the favor of Lu Xun Zhenjun. In the last sentence, he said to Mo Yanchu. Mo Yan twisted her eyebrows at first, and her heart did move. The son of Liu Feng''s head came back earlier, saying that this time the selection was more rigorous than in previous years, and most of the peak owners had no intention of accepting the disciples, and Mo Yan came here for his own purpose. He wanted to achieve this goal. There must be a favorable identity in the Seven Sword Sects, so this law is a shortcut ... Dian Er Er didn''t know what he thought, but saw Mo Yanchu''s expression was stiff, and he seemed to be angry, so he thought he was disdainful and disdainful, for fear that he would be dissatisfied with the real emperor. Xiao Er had some slight words in his heart. After listening to the uncle of the third division, he only perfuncted a few words. After receiving the menu, he turned away. At the beginning of Mo Yan''s indifferent appearance, the three uncles heard these words in his heart, and went out to inquire about it, and learned that the recent real change of taste of the young man, Lu Xizhen, like the handsome and arrogant young man Lang, immediately Happy-isn''t that exactly what Mo Yanchu said! He didn''t mention the beginning of Mo Yan. His nephew and his nephew only need to keep the same, and then show his face in front of the real king. Why not worry about him? It''s not that he boasted that he had never seen anyone who was older than Mo Yan at this age. Based on his talents in the middle world, as long as he does not fight for family history, only on appearance and manner, he believes that Mo Yan will not be inferior to anyone at first. Thinking of this, he was worried about his only son, Wu Junxuan, if he could dare to come back before the Xianyuan meeting to recommend Mo Yanchu ... The abacus of the three divisions beating loudly, and I heard that Lijun Zhenjun likes to watch the beauty out of the water, with a big wave, let the inn prepare for bathing with water. Of course, Mo Yan was suspicious at first, and he didn''t leave four other nephews. Gou Liang certainly did not disappoint him. Only when Mo Yan unfastened his belt at the beginning did he realize that if there was nothing like snooping, his motion was a little, and then he relaxed his clothes with ease. Gou Liang involuntarily moved closer to the skylight-- Yes, Gou Liang''s host this time is the famous Emperor of the Middle Heaven. It''s been half a month since he came to this world. When he first arrived, he locked his identity, but for some reason, Gou Liang couldn''t rush to find Mo Yanchu. He didn''t even dare to peek at him with a device, but only faced the system. The big blind spot in the surveillance Wangmei quenches thirst. Now, finally, he can look at his face brightly, and Gou Liang can seize the opportunity with pinpointing. Mo Yan had a handsome appearance at the beginning, and he always took a serious look. He diluted the cold sharpness and killing spirit revealed by the sword eyebrows, revealing Zhou Zheng''s rigorous temperamentand most sword-focused swords in the world. Xiu seems no different. Gou Liang watched him throw his clothes on the screen, wearing a thin white lewd trousers, walked to the bath barrel, and showed his fit figure generously, and he couldn''t help but move his index finger. He did not step into the tub, but picked up a scoop of water and poured it down. The water flowed down the strong texture, wet his pants and put it on his leg, exposing his straight long legs, and under the navel. The glory is looming and imaginative. He shook his face, and the drops of water were dyed with his own sexy, making it impossible to look away ... Damn it! Gou Liang pinched his nose so that no nosebleed came out. Damn, it can make you pregnant at this glance. Gou Liang''s heart was anxious, and he couldn''t wait to throw this guy who knows he was trying to seduce him with hues, but Yuan Ying Xiu was completely afraid of Mo Yan at the beginning when he faced "weak base". Make a mistake. Name: Mo Yanchu Sex: Male Age: Secret Height: 196cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: SSS level Current favorability: 0. When Mo Yan first became famous in the Three Realms of Cultivation, there were no Seven Sword Sects. His deeds have been circulating in the practice world for thousands of years. People have forgotten his original name, and only remember his honorable title: Master Ling Tianzu. The ancestor Ling Tian was the last monk in the realm of meditation to climb to the upper realm and no one succeeded in ascension. For those who are constantly striving for life with his goal, Master Ling Tian is the end point they can hardly reach, but for Mo Yanchu, ascending to the realm of God is just another starting point of his cultivation career. The ancestor Ling Tian who called for the wind and the rain in the lower world was only a low-quality monk who absorbed the immortal statue in the upper world. The spiritual master in the upper world was a legendary character who was down and drunk in the lower world. He quickly realized his current situation. He had a lot of advantages over other people in his own school. He had no ancestor in the upper world and could rely on himself for everything. Fortunately, at the beginning of Mo Yan, he also had a hard time. He could not be self-reliant without years of pampering. He is a very pragmatic sword repairer, and was once worn away by the pride of the strongest in the Nether. However, he does not make things difficult for others, but the calamity falls from the sky. At one time, he followed the crowds to find the treasure in the mystery, and was unexpectedly recognized by the mystery, inherited the mysterious inheritance and countless treasures of the mystery, and was hunted down by the whole kingdom of God. At first, Mo Yan cautiously remained anonymous, but eventually exposed his whereabouts and blew himself up during a siege. Fortunately, his life was saved by the mystery. The spirit of Mo Yanchu fell into the realm with the fragments of the mystery, but he was also trapped in the mystery and was not allowed to go out freely. Until five years ago, the daughter of the Lord of the Seven Sword Sects Yu Jianfeng came here and used the secret method that Mo Yanchu left to the disciples and his children to save his life, and thus came into contact with the restraint of the secret realm and released Mo Yanchu''s spirit. Mo Yan spent the first three years rebuilding his body, and when he was out of the gate, he heard that the heroes of the Liufeng pie in Fanjianjie saved the beauty. He was surprised, and then he heard that Liu Feng had the new disciple who recommended the new disciple to Qi Jianzong Qualifications, he moved his mind and joined the Liufeng sword school. Compared to repairing Yuan Yingxiu to return to Zhongtianjie, Liu Feng is undoubtedly a good stepping stone, and things are developing as Mo Yan initially expected. Now, as long as he becomes a disciple in the house, he can achieve his goal faster. With this in mind, Mo Yan turned away from his face at first, presenting his perfect profile in front of Gou Liang''s eyes, scrubbing his body with both hands, and giving Liang the hint of integrity. Huh! Gou Liang couldn''t help it: Let me go! !! !! Chapter 255： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (2) Two days later, talents gathered at the Xianyuan meeting. When Ling Tianfeng''s L Zhenzhen took the guest to enter the Xianyuan Hall, he unexpectedly saw that Gou Liang was already in the hall, holding his forehead to close his eyes and raise his eyebrows, and frowned slightly. The disciples in the palace hurriedly saluted: "I''ve seen Uncle Li Jue, and I''ve seen Minghua Zhenjun." Except for the disciples serving around Gou Liang, they bowed slightly to ask for peace but didn''t dare to neglect what they were doing. One of them was holding Tsinghua Shuangyue, and the other was shaking a treasure fan to gently divert the fragrance of Tsinghua Shuangyue in the direction of Gou Liang. Li Minghua raised his eyebrows a little, not to mention that this drop would be worthy of a top-quality spiritual stone, Qinghua Shuangyue, that is, the seemingly inconspicuous fans are extremely rare top-class magic instruments. He used to only hear that Luxi Zhenjun''s life was extravagant, but now he can see that the rumors are nothing. Li waved his hand and stepped forward: "What''s the matter, Xiaoshi, but you''re not feeling well?" As he said, he reached out and calculated, for fear that Gou Liang would be okay, and his concerns were more than words. The head of the Seven Sword Sects and several peak masters said they would not accept the apprentices 300 years ago, until the master of the Tibet Jianfeng went to the mortal world more than ten years ago, and due to coincidence, he was counted as having two lives. The disciplinary fate only made Gou Liang a close disciple. Therefore, Gou Liang is not only the youngest student, but also the youngest among the disciples. The older brother mentioned that he was 300 years away from him, and he was also talented. He treated him more like a brother or sister. A little care and pampering for juniors. Gou Liang opened his eyes and smiled before he said, "It''s okay, brother. Yesterday, I enjoyed the wine with the master, got a few glasses of covet, and just rested for a day." Li Jue laughed, knowing that his little mentor and his uncle, the Tibetan Sword Master and his apprentices smelled like each other, and he loved things in the cup all his life. However, it is still uncomfortable for him to wake up with his current practice and what kind of spirits can make him hangover. As he was about to teach him not to be greedy for the cup, Li Minghua stepped forward and said, "I haven''t seen Brother Li Xi in a few days and have entered the country. In time, I am afraid that Minghua will be too far behind." His voice was with a gentle smile, as always, the clear moonlight on the moon, Gou Liang looked at him as if he had noticed him, stood up and arched his hands, squinted and said, "Tuo Minghua brother Ji Yan, Li Xuan must live up to your expectations. However, Brother Ming Hua has always been a non-treasure place. Why is it that I am free to come to the Seven Sword Sects today? Could my new disciples of the Seven Swords Sect be envious of Ming Hua? Listening to this tone, we know that the relationship between the two is not good. Li Minghua was born in Ling Xiaomen, and it is one of the three sects of "Three Schools and Five Schools." Because of the existence of Dan Xiu, the practitioners in the heavens often rely on a few points. Naturally, their status is much higher than that of ordinary schools. And Li Minghua is not only the grandson of the elders of the sect, but also the elder of the deity. He and the original owner are the only geniuses in the heavens who are less than forty to shape the genius of the infant, which means that the king does not see the king. However, the root cause of the two''s lacklustre friendship is the poor relationship between the teacher and the water. It is said that Tibetan Jianfeng was a foe to Lord Liuguang when he was young. In the end, Lord Liuguang embraced the beauty and made him frustrated for a while. Later, the three went to practice in a secret place together, but didn''t want the beauty to die. The cause of death was also inseparable from the Supreme Master Liu Guang. Lord Zang Jianfeng hated him since then. It s okay not to meet. The two were comparable, and their status was comparable. When the Supreme Master received Li Minghua, the master of the Tibetan sword peak fell behind. This breath was suffocated for many years, until the original owner appeared, the Lord Zang Jianfeng was tied with the Supreme Master, and it was necessary to hang it off to show off. Here''s the original saying: "My little apprentice is very clear-cut, and I still have some cleverness. How can I be reluctant to change my mind when I am young? I am too reluctant to take him in. I just did nt want to take him in, just to see how pitiful he was. Reluctantly brought him back. I didn''t expect that the boy was a little talented, used to love and be strong, and his young age would have to compare with our first wizard in the heavens. His nephew, Minghua teacher, broke through Jin Dan at the age of 21, and he was partial. Twenty years old; Minghua s nephew became Yuan Ying Zhenjun at the age of 35. I m a jealous jerk. I have no choice but to help him. " Therefore, there are profound problems left over from history, and Gou Liang, the lover of Tibet s Jianfeng, naturally cannot give Li Minghua a good look. However, this Li Minghua is following the gentleman route, and his face has not changed in the face of Gou Liang''s troubles. He still smiled and said, "Lingxiong said that it is Minghua''s not, Ling Xiao and Guizong have always been close. I It should have been frequent. In the future, I will often consult with Brother Liao and several other brothers. " After a pause, he laughed even deeper: "I always say that Brother Li''s wine is brewed like Yaochi manna, Minghua has been admiring for a long time, I wonder if I can be lucky enough to make a wish?" The law decision had always stood idly by-he couldn''t corrupt Yaxing, who was arguing with his fellow students, not at this moment-at this time, seeing Gou Liang closed his smile, the decision to be said was not a good word, for he was afraid that Li Minghua''s stimulus hidden in the cotton would banish Fa Ping , Hurry to stop: "Little Master s wine has always been very strong. If there is not a large amount, Master would have to sleep for ten and a half months to wake up. Brother Minghua has never touched the wine, but it s better not to drink it. I''m really afraid that His Holiness theorist will have a theory with Uncle Tibetan Sword. " He smiled, and then turned to the front and said to Gou Liang: "Little brother, three days ago, the Supreme Master Liuguang was considered today s disciples to have the destiny of Ming Huaxian. Please take charge of it, so ..." "It''s fresh. Given that it is destined, how did I advance the gate of my Seven Swordsmen?" Gou Liang snorted with a smile, and then returned to his original position with a smile: "Well, Lord Liuguang is always reasonable. My Seven Swordsmen are not short of a talented disciple, as long as Minghua Brothers has nothing to see Those who come to me are good to discuss. " "Oh? In this case, could the Supreme Lord of the Swords have also estimated that the destiny of Brother Lyi appeared this time?" Li Minghua thought that Gou Liang intentionally embarrassed him, and sighed helplessly, looking to the law. Li Jue had a headache. Little Master and Li Minghua were good at fighting each other, but it was destined to be mysterious and mysterious. If they insisted on fighting, they would cause unnecessary causes and consequences, and Gou Liangping would suffer. He opened his mouth to persuade Gou Liang to give up his spirit fight, but he listened to Gou Liang with a smile: "Brother Minghua thinks too much. Although I do nt have a personal disciple, the names of the disciples are unknown, and there is no shortage of you. But, yesterday Japan Jun Ye observes the stars, but when he sees the red star of the star palace, my destiny will appear today, which is much more important than Brother Ming Hua''s destiny. " "really?!" It is either someone who makes a voice, or judgment. Destiny is not a trivial matter. He had never heard of it before, and Li never thought that young masters would make fun of such things. Gongliang glanced at him, he knew he was dysfunctional, and coughed: "It really can''t be sloppy." He invited Li Minghua to sit on the seat, then took the main seat and asked himself the three apprentices responsible for the selection. "Now, where are the new disciples?" He responded in a hurry: "Master Hui Hui is already in Xianyuan, and he will be out in a quarter of an hour." Before the words fell, a mirror volley appeared in the hall, which was the scene of the new disciples breaking through the fairyland. Fairyland is a small world, and as a special place for testing disciples, you can see the wealth of Qijian Zongcai. New disciples with bone age and qualifications that meet the minimum requirements will be teleported to Xianyuan Realm, and within a limited time, they will be eligible if they receive a prestige order placed in the secret realm. After that, I walked through the questioning path and boarded Xianyuantai, which is the disciple of the Seven Sword Sects, who is qualified to enter the Xianyuan Hall and worship each peak with their own qualifications and opportunities. At this point has come to an end, the competition in the fairyland is the most intense time. The three days are about to pass. Most of those who did not find Xianyuan Ling no longer aimlessly seek in the secret realm, but intend to **** from the new disciples. Therefore, the scene that the mirror sound stone passed back was very fierce. Li Minghua felt it: "I have heard that Qijian s disciples have strict selection rules, and they are all very talented disciples. Today, it really deserves its name-pass." He said at the end, his voice suddenly paused, but he said something rather ironic. Gou Liang raised his eyebrows: "Why, Brother Minghua thinks that the rules of my seven swords passed down for a century?" Li Minghua saw him misunderstood and quickly paid for his crimes. It wasn''t that he intentionally provoked, but just the soul of the old ancestor who had slept for ten months in his portable jade, Ling Xiaomen''s Kaishan ancestor, woke up without warning, he was excited for a while, and then he ended up talking. Gou Liang said: "Brother Minghua is Dan Xiu who does good and has no contention. It is common sense not to like such acts of violence. However, my Seven Swords are sword repairs. The sword master kills, fights with heaven, fights with others, and fights with himself. Every day is arguing, but it is rude to stain Brother Minghua''s eyes. " Li Minghua smiled bitterly: "Brother Li Yan speaks heavily, but makes me wonder what to do." As he spoke, Tong Tong''s soul asked the situation of his ancestors. The old ancestor of Yunxiao said: The essence of Gushunshui didn''t fully absorb the old man, but he just woke up and felt awake. I am afraid there will be accidents today. Li Minghua described Gou Liang''s so-called "destiny for love". Yun Xiao''s ancestor looked at Gou Liang but was shocked: you know what the kid got, and even his life has changed! Li Minghua was shocked and asked: What do you mean, ancestor? Yun Xiao''s ancestor Shen said: I didn''t tell you that although this boy has talents that are close to you, he doesn''t have a long life. But at this point, I could not see his life, for fear it would not be so easy to die. If he hadn''t acted mightily and changed his life against the sky, he would have got something good. But as far as I know, there is no such powerful baby in Zhongtianjie ... His voice was getting lower and lower, his eyes flashed with thought. Li Minghua''s mood suddenly fell to the valley. Although the appearance of Lu Xun broke his legend of being the first genius in Zhongtianjie, he did not have much hostility towards the original owner. Because when he met the original owner for the first time, his ancestor of Jade Pei told him that Liao could not live long, and no matter how brilliant and opportunities he could live in his life, he could not hinder him. Unexpectedly, his life number was changed! Li Minghua was alert at once, and his emotional ups and downs prevented him from controlling his expression for a moment. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow: "Brother Minghua looked at me like this? Didn''t we just say that was wrong and made Brother Minghua wrong?" Li Minghua came back to God, immediately suppressed the overflowing emotions, and laughed: "Where Brother Li Xuan said, it was Ming Hua who said something wrong, and it''s the right thing to repay him." Seeing him stand up to atone for his crimes, his attitude was so serious that the Seven Sword Sects were bullying, and he quickly hurriedly said, "Little Master has always been frank and asked Ming Huaxian to not consider him." When Gou Liang saw his position, he no longer fought with Li Minghua and waved his hands to his disciples, "Let''s go back, work hard for you, and keep these for you." The two disciples were inexplicably surprised, and quickly knelt and thanked, "Thank you, Master Shi, for your gift, the disciples are grateful ..." "I''m so grateful," Gou Liang said with a chuckle, and lifted them up with force, and said to L Jie, "It seems that my brother is usually very stingy, and my uncle can get justice for them. Now. " The law decided to let the two disciples who can''t help but go down, and stared at Gou Liang, saying, "It''s better than you to be generous. No wonder my disciples saw you very warmly, and privately hated that they didn''t have a pair Good looks, otherwise they would have been thrown into the door of their uncle. " Speaking, he said to the other disciples in the temple, "You all heard, your little master is going to do justice for you, but unfortunately you are ashamed of the master''s bag. If you can get the favor of the little master, you must remember He took out his furniture and asked for good things to honor him as a teacher. " The temple laughed suddenly. Yun Xiao''s ancestor squinted his eyes and said: Tsinghua Yuelu, but the medicine of Qipin Yanghun Dan, was actually used by this boy to sober up ... Oh, it''s a pity. Li Minghua naturally understood the meaning of his words, and his heart moved: these treasures can only be protected from dust by the ancestors. Yun Xiao''s ancestors knew that he was killing Gou Liang and smirked: Watching this boy''s open behavior, I must be aware of many good things. He has limited eyesight and I do nt know how much good is wasted. You can learn from him . Li Minghua: Thank you for your ancestors'' teachings, and my disciples will follow. [Master, aren''t these two idiots trying to grab you? The system was excited all of a sudden, oops, no one dared to rob his master''s treasure, I really look forward to that day! Gou Liang''s mouth slightly raised: Isn''t it? "Brother Minghua, can you find that destiny?" He asked casually. Li Minghua arched his hand and said, "Not yet, but the fate is destined, don''t take it too fast. But I don''t know if Brother Li can find you ... destined for love?" Gou Liang: "Brother Minghua cares more about your apprentice if you have the heart. It''s not a good habit to put too much thought on others'' fellows." Li Minghua: "..." The two were speechless for a moment, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. The master disciple was busy speaking out: "Master, little uncle, it seems that someone has won Zijin Ling this time. However, the disciples searched the mystery and did not find the Zijin Ling winner." "really?" Li decided to look happy, and searched in person. The Seven Sword Sects have an upper limit for each disciple, which can be described as one in a thousand. Xianyuan Ling also has high points: one hundred Bailing, ten red Ling, three golden Ling, and one Zijin Ling. The Zijin Ling is not only hidden, but the guardian beast is a five-grade blackbird. The strength is already half a step, and it is almost impossible for a young person under the age of twenty to seize orders from it, so no one has been there for hundreds of years. Won Zijin Ling in Xianyuan. But wherever such a person appears, it must be an ordinary character! However, L Jie, like his apprentice, found nothing. He comforted and smiled: "It is strange, Zijin was taken away. The blackbird has not seen the scar and was not angry. He also did not know what luck the disciple had taken. , But this hiding technique is quite good. " The disciples in the temple hurriedly congratulated everyone. Everyone knows that Zijin won all the worshippers under Ling Tianfeng, and the head has long accepted no apprentices. The law as a big disciple should be the winner of this Zijin master. Li Minghua raised his hand to be happy, but he listened to Gou Liang faintly: "If you want to come to Brother Minghua''s destiny, the apprentice must not be an ordinary person. You must not be too happy." Li Jiehua''s smile suddenly froze, and Li Minghua was also very embarrassed. Gou Liang''s remarks are not empty words. If he accepts the Zijin Gongzi who has waited for hundreds of years for the Seven Sword Sects, he will let go of the Seven Swords Sects according to the division''s love, but it will be ugly. Will still owe a big favor to Qi Jianzong ... He was secretly worried that, fortunately, when the new disciple was asking his mind, the ancestor of Yunxiao confirmed his female disciple with him, and the other party won a gold medal, not a Zijin winner. He was relieved to explain the same law, Li Minghua was cold but he heard the ancestor exclaimed: Ling Tian! !! Li Minghua was startled: ancestor, what happened? Yun Xiao''s ancestors ignored him. After laughing, he gritted his teeth and said: "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, and you have no way to vote in hell. This time, I will let you die!" Li Minghua was frightened by his sinister tone, and then he heard a cold air from his feet. Then he explained that he did not want the female disciple who was destined to take one of the new disciples of Seven Swords as an apprentice. But before waiting for him to ask, Yun Xiao''s ancestor left a sentence: "Remember my words, don''t let me down." Then there was no sound, but he put away his soul power and fell into a deep sleep. Who is it that makes the ancestors so frightened? His feelings can''t be wrong, the ancestors hated the man deeply, but also jealous of him. Li Minghua looked at the man, but saw that the man in black was actually the winner of Zijin Ling, and felt a headache. [Master, they will not only grab your baby, but also your husband! The sound of the system was full of glee. Gou Liang ignored it and drank tea to conceal the killing in his eyes. When the 107 disciples came to meet in the temple, the main disciple called Fang, and Li Minghua got up and decided to follow the law. He didn''t want to, but was taken a step ahead. Gou Liang fell in front of Mo Yan''s first body, and stretched out his hand, "I am the Tibetan sword peak law, let me go." At first Mo Mo saw a slender white hand reaching into his eyes. The hand that was whiter and thinner than the woman was completely different from the one that Xiu Xiu deserves. He could not help raising his head, and smashed into Peach''s eyes with a smile ... This man is so beautiful ... not like a sword repair. Mo Yan thought this way at the beginning, but was about to promise, but he listened aloud: "And slow!" Chapter 256： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (3) "And slow!" There was no smile on Li Minghua''s face, and he straightened his eyebrows: "Brother Li Xun, this person is one of my ordained disciples. I also ask Brother Li Xun to make it difficult for Ming Hua." "one?" Gou Liang took Mo Yanchu''s hand, raised his face to take a closer look, and then put down his hand and sighed: "As a beautiful man, this gentleman has only seen in his life, and it must be unique and unique in the world. Brother Minghua said this, but really ... Very funny. " He chuckled, and then provoked Zi Jinling in the hands of Mo Yanchu and praised him, "It is indeed my person, the best thing to do. Brother, I took it away. If the head teacher asked me, find me That is it. " He said he was going to leave without giving the law any chance to object. Li Minghua flew in front of the two, and Shen said, "Brother Li, this is not a child''s play." "how?" Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at him coolly. Li Minghua didn''t care about him, but smiled at the first exhibition of Mo Yan behind Gou Liang: "This monarch is Ling Xiaomen Minghua Zhenjun, you have a destiny for master and apprentice, and today Ben wants to accept you as a personal biography. Disciple, are you willing? " "Xiao Xiaomen?" Mo Yanchu''s eyes flashed a dim gloom in the depths. Li Minghua: "Exactly." He is well-intentionedanyone who has heard of Ling Xiaomen and heard of Ming Hua Zhenjun cannot refuse his personal invitation. As he said, he glanced at Gou Liang, guarding against the stalk he had made, but unexpectedly saw the smile on his face a little deeper. Mo Yan opened his mouth and said coldly, "I am Jian Xiu." "Haha, that''s good!" Gou Liang laughed and raised his eyebrows at Li Minghua: "Brother Minghua, can you let it go now?" Li Minghua was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, and still said softly: "Although Ling Xiaomen is the master of Dan Xiu, there are also many sword repairs in the door. Although he dare not compare with the Seven Sword Sects, but ..." he looked at Gou Liang , "Compared to Brother Liao, but it is not bad. If you are a disciple of the monarch, the sword repair resources in the door are exclusive to you, and Brother Liao will raise the hundredth person under the door, I''m afraid ..." Gou Liang gave him a cold look, and did not argue with him, only looking at Mo Yanchu: "Tell him, do you want to worship him or me?" Mo Yan bowed slightly at first, and called to Gong Liang, "Master." The smile on Gou Liang''s face suddenly brightened a bit, provoking Li Minghua: "Brother Minghua is leaving by himself, or do you want me to invite you?" "you--" "Who dares to steal my chance!" Before Li Minghua finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from far and near, and the coercion of the incarnation seduced him. The disciples under the Jin Dan in the hall could not bear to kneel to the ground, and even Mo Yanchu was almost spared. Li Minghua heard a sigh of relief, and the man who came was his Master Liuguang. He knew that Mo Yan had a difficult time holding Zijin Ling, so he immediately sent a message to his master. Fortunately, he arrived in time. "Smelly shameless old thing!" He gritted his teeth and scolded him. He lost a magic weapon on Mo Yanchu and blocked it in front of him, and said coldly, "Did you hurt?" Mo Yan stunned at first, then shook his head. The coercion of His Holiness is not what he can bear now, but he will not surrender to the ground without resistance like other new disciples in the temple, and originally wanted to carry it hardthis will surely make him seriously injured, he He was ready, but didn''t want Gou Liang to move so fast, and didn''t let him suffer a bit. Alas, there is this magic weapon, which is thrown at hand is the seventh-grade magic instrument. It seems that this Li Xunzhen is not simpler than he imagined. Gou Liang retrieved the magic weapon, and then turned it into a sword-shaped jade jade and handed it to him: "Take it for defense, who knows if he will encounter this kind of predecessor who likes to bully the next time, but don''t lose it." Mo Yan initially missed it and hesitated before accepting it. His Holiness had arrived, and his face looked ugly: "It turned out to be a good apprentice to the old man with Tibetan swords. The courtesy of treating others is really blue." The law strode forward, "I''ve seen His Holiness, please His Holiness." "Why is he angry?" Gou Liang sneered, facing the streamer with no fear and said, "Brother, uninvited is a thief, and I do nt ask if it is a thief, but I do nt know when. My Seven Sword Sects are a place where everyone comes, and the people and things in my Seven Sword Sects have also become accessible to outsiders? " "presumptuous!" The streamer was furious, and Li Minghua was also unhappy: "Brother Li, why are you so rude? My master is not the Seven Swordsman, but also your senior!" "I know. It s just my master who said that he must respect seniors and do not provoke right and wrong, but if you encounter such hypocrites who rely on the old and sell the old and thieves, you don''t have to be wronged, just fight for reason. It is justified. I ca nt beat my fists, and Master is here. " After a pause, Gou Liang smiled: "Master''s life is hard to break, and please forgive the Lord." "You! What a Tibetan sword old man--" "Huan, Your Excellency should not be seated in the right seat. You want to admit it, but my nephew, I dare not agree." Gou Liang''s face is difficult. The streamer was furious, and was about to teach him, but another person volleyed in the sky. He was busy taking Li Minghua to avoid himself before he escaped a killing move. Lord Zang Jianfeng collected the sneaked wine gourd, and stood in front of Gou Liang, "Liuguang Laoer, bullied my apprentice in my Seven Sword Sects, are you dead?" The streamer waved his robe corner, and saw the main face of Zang Jianfeng''s face turned red, and he scolded him for a while, and then the wine burst into his nose. "Lao Tzu wakes up and doesn''t wake you up, and hurry up, otherwise I''m not polite to you!" Master Zang Jianfeng never concealed his disgust to His Holiness, only to see that he still wanted to start with his apprentice, and even held him up. "Foul language." His Holiness Liuguang was unhappy, but he was too lazy to entangle with Lord Zang Jianfeng, and only asked the law to decide: "Fang Zhangmen can be in the door? Yesterday he kissed my disciples to choose disciples from his disciples. Is he going to regret it today? ? " The law is difficult: "This ..." "I don''t like to listen to this." Lord Zang Jianfeng looked coldly at His Holiness, "The head is for the facade of Dragon Palm. When will it be possible for you to take Joe in front of my head brother? There are so many disciples, your apprentice wants to pick what my apprentice looks after, but I do nt know when he also has a male problem, it s not that you want to find me unhappy, and deliberately let your apprentice trouble me! "A bullshit!" Master Liuguang frowned, Li Minghua also came forward and said, "Uncle Tibetan Sword Master has misunderstood, this man is indeed a young nephew''s destiny, and he is also asked not to embarrass the young nephew." Lord Zang Jianfeng can conceal the Supreme Master with convection, but he will lose his identity to deal with Li Minghua. Gou Liang said: "If you are destined, do you count it at the touch of Brother Minghua''s lips? We just heard you say that my apprentice is one of your destinies. Could it be that you are all apprentices in this temple? Was Hua Zhenjun''s destiny impossible? " "Haha, a joke! I have never heard of Destiny''s saying that there are one, two, three, four, five, and six. It really is that you are holding your apprentice in the trouble of finding my apprentice. You are old, you are shameless as you get older." Hidden Tibetan sword said politely. Liu Guang was always calm when facing the host of the Tibetan sword peak, at this time he only said: "You have misunderstood me for many years, and I can''t get along with me, so let it go, but it shouldn''t be related to the junior. Brother Tibetan sword, this son As my destiny, even if you teach your apprentice to take it today, you will return to my apprentice someday. Why should you let your apprentice cause causality for the moment, and ruin your future opportunities? " His remark was heart-warming. Although Lord Zang Jianfeng was unwilling to make the Supreme Master Liu cheap, he would hesitate to involve the baby apprentice. "Thank you for your love and care." Gou Liang said, "However, fate is determined, but things are artificial. What does Brother Minghua think I don''t care and don''t care, but you have to accept the apprentice for your apprentice. Do you want to ask the parties if they want? Let me put it here. He called me Master, and he is the one who hides his swords. If he wants to do anything in this world, I will achieve his wish for him. ! " Li Minghua''s eyes smiled in disguise, and Mo Yanchu was somewhat surprised by Gou Liang''s attitude. He can see that Gou Liang''s words come from the real heart, not from his confrontation with Li Minghua''s master and apprentice. But why did this goodwill come about? Is it ... The unsettling Yuanying apprentice Sun really fancy his masculinity? "well said!" Lord Zang Jianfeng laughed: "You, my apprentice, take my disciple back. Master is here to deal with it. I want to see if I am there, who dares to force my apprentice to do what he does not want to do. " "The disciples follow the teacher''s orders." Gou Liang smiled and took Mo Yuchu''s imperial sword away. Li Minghua had to stop and was stopped by His Holiness. Seeing that they had disappeared in front of him, although he was very angry, Li Minghua had no choice but to stay still, and accepted the female disciple who received the gold order as an apprentice. In this case, Gou Liang returned to Zang Jianfeng with Mo Yanchu at the beginning, and called his servants and registered disciples to recognize the people and let them back down. He said to Mo Yanchu: "You do nt need to pay attention to what Li Minghua and the old man say. Although I do nt know what is on your body that Li Minghua remembers, you never have a so-called destiny with him. This is a constraint. However, since he cares about you so much, I''m afraid he won''t let it go easily, and he will have to trouble you in the future ... " As he said, he paused, removed Xu Mi from his own hands, removed his mark, and threw it to Mo Yanchu, saying, "The Tibetan sword peak is still very safe. You should go to the sword formation and wait for the Jindan period. Come out again. " He was fierce and tempted, and a servant disciple was called to lead the way to Mo Yan. He yawned and left. Seeing the appearance of Mo Yan''s first concubine, the attendant disciple knew that he was surprised by Gou Liang''s style and chuckled: "The brother doesn''t need to care. Zhenjun drank a lot of alcohol yesterday and didn''t rest. He must be tired, not Don''t get close to brothers. " "Master ... has always been like this?" Mo Yanchu was a little scratched. He has seen all kinds of people throughout his life, but he has never seen a sword repair like Gou Liang who is not like a sword repair. It is his master who is full of wine and spirit, and is full of the charm of sword repair, which is just like the genius of sword repair that is the highest in the heavens, white as snow, gentle and gentle, and full of noble son temperament, The truth is far from Jian Xiu. The attendant disciple smiled mournfully: "Brother will know in the future. Zhenjun is a man who can''t be kind anymore. He will be generous in the future. I have served in Zang Jianfeng for many years, and I have never seen him angry once ..." He led Mo Yan to the sword formation all the way, he introduced Tibetan sword peaks to him in a humble manner, and raised the words of Gou Liang Yimei without overlapping. Even Gou Liang himself didn''t know that he had so many advantages. He was unscrupulously using Tongtianjing to see Mo Yan''s first entry into the sword array, and his master, Zang Jianfeng, came. "Your stupid guy will get me into trouble-hey, what are you doing again?" Others arrived before they even heard their voices, and they appeared behind Gou Liang, and saw him reverse the sky. Looked like doing nothing good, suddenly rolled his eyes and said: "You are not foolish, what a miracle of the Celestial Mirror, let you do this kind of stealing incense and jade, it''s just thrown into the face of a teacher!" Gou Liang had no bones and leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temples, and said, "What did the Master say? Hey, I drank too much wine yesterday, and I''m still groggy now." The voice of Master Zang Jianfeng''s scolding suddenly closed. Gou Liang brewed a few jars of spirit wine three months ago. The altar was opened only yesterday. The fragrant wine brought the master of Zang Jianfeng. The master and apprentice fought. In the end, he deliberately drunk his apprentice with a drunkenness. You politely swallowed the rest of the wine. Master Zang Jianfeng smiled and sat down, "Since you are sleepy, then the master will make a long story short." "After you came back, the streamer old thief approached the head to discuss the case. Although the head had sent him away, the relationship was unsatisfactory and he didn''t say anything. He also had a misgiving with his family. If he wanted to come, Li Minghua would not accept our seven The love of the sword. It is very unpleasant for the head to ask me to come back and teach you well. Master ca nt stand? This month, you can rest assured in the Dongfu retreat, don''t walk out of the peak, what is missing a message to the teacher. " "Oh." Gou Liang responded, then raised his hand to reveal the empty fingers, and said, "I gave my apprenticeship to the disciples for a meeting, and now I am so destitute, Master gives me some supplements." "What ?!" Lord Zang Jianfeng roared, "You are a prodigal! Your treasure in Xumijie, he will never use it in his life, what do you give him!" Gou Liang: "If you like it, I will give it. Master only said you would give it." Master Zang Jianfeng sneered: "Let me pretend that you have less garlic than your master. I do nt know how many times you are thicker than me. If you do nt respect me, you just want to pit your master." He snorted and got up and said: As soon as you pass on your own disciples, teach them well, don''t put them on the same side as before. " Gou Liang said that he was stingy, and the manager of Zang Jianfeng ignored him. When he came to the door, he remembered to ask him, "Yes, I heard the law said, you say that you have a destiny with Mo Erchu, but it s true. of?" "Nature is true." Gou Liang said. Lord of Tibetan Swords: "..." He was furious again: "As a fellow, what do you accept him as a disciple!" Gou Liang smiled softly, "If you''re a disciple, you can''t be my companion?" "You, aren''t you bullshit!" Zang Jianfeng was so angry with his liver that he couldn''t do anything about it. Although the heavenly world does not value the worldly etiquette as much as the mortal world, there are also a few pairs of mentors who have changed their sentiments, but after all, they have become the bargaining points of others, and they are not very pleasant to talk about. Now that Gou Liang knows it, there is a way to avoid a right and wrong in the future, but he prefers to ask for trouble. Gou Liang said: "Master, you do nt know how to fight a thousand-year-old bachelor. The relationship is destiny, and you have to go step by step. I care about your love. I leave him by my side. The picture shows the moon near the water tower. In the future, he will be the only one in his eyes, and the soul and flesh will be one, isn''t it beautiful? " Tibetan Sword Millennium Note Solitary Noble Dog Feng Zhu: "..." He threw away his sleeves in anger and was about to leave, but he still let the big disciple send a good storage ring to Gou Liang. In the other compartment, Li Minghua arranged a new disciple after returning to the Xiao Xiaomen and entered the quiet room. Yun Xiao''s ancestor appeared, "You failed." Li Minghua knelt down and said, "The disciples are unfavorable. Please ask the ancestors to punish them!" Yun Xiao''s ancestor froze, and said for a long while: "Well, the man has entered the Seven Swordsmen, and forcibly taking him back to the Ling Xiaomen may not be a good thing. Since he dares to come, there are always times when he will step out of the Seven Swordsmen, then ... ... " The horrific killing leaked from his body, shocked Li Minghua with cold sweat, and lowered his body even lower. When he got the momentum, Li Minghua hesitated to ask, "My ancestor, I don''t know who Mo Na was at the beginning, so you--" "What shouldn''t be asked, smart people should be silent, understand?" Yun Xiao ancestor said coldly. Li Minghua even said: "The disciples understand." Yun Xiao''s ancestors became silent again. Li Minghua didn''t know what he was thinking, and he whispered in a moment: "Our ancestor, the Tibetan sword peak is nothing but Seoul. If you want to ... why wait for him to go out into the mountains? Not now-- " Yun Xiao''s ancestor interrupted his words again: "After entering the Seven Sword Sects, he has his own life-saving method, so he shouldn''t fight grass or snakes." "Yes, disciple remember." Li Minghua said so, but he had another layer of thought in his heart. Although he did not know why the spirit of the ancestors of the Kaishan ancestors who had soared tens of thousands of years was in his jade pendant, it might not be easy for him to be such a troublesome character. That Mo Yan was only a young monk at the beginning of the foundation period. Does Mo Yan carry the same mysterious soul as his ancestors at the beginning ... Li Minghua was nervous. He achieved today''s accomplishments with the teachings of his ancestors, but Li Xun was a geek. Without such help, he could go hand in hand with himself. Today, he accepts such apprentices, how the future will be immeasurable. Such an aftermath must not be left behind, they must be strangled in the cradle before they grow up. Thinking in this way, Li Minghua lowered his eyes, concealing every effort. Chapter 257： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (4) Two months later, Mo Yan stepped out of the Tibetan sword peak sword array at first, and saw Gou Liang sitting outside the sword array on his face, throwing a piece of meat at will, and taking it out the next instant, it became a meat sauce that could not be broken anymore. The corner of his mouth drew a little-using the Nine Kill Sword Array as a meat grinder, this was really unusual. Seeing him coming out, Gou Liang would pay a large bucket of meat sauce around him and laughed: "In the early days of Jin Dan, it was good." He was carrying the sun, and a few ghosts fell on his good face, which was a bit unreal. At first glance in Mo Yan''s eyes, he somehow thought of what he heard under the mountain. L Zhenzhen liked five big and three thick tall children, but he didn''t know whether to use it as a wife or a husband''s argument. At this moment, he had no idea at all. He quickened his pace and stood in front of Gou Liang, bowing down and saluting: "Thank you Master for your cultivation, only the children can grow today." Mo Yan had suffered the most toxic bitterness in the world at the beginning and enjoyed the most blessings in the world. Although he had the pride of sword Xiu Ning''s inflexibility and the slaughtering spirit of crickets, he was smooth and able to bend and stretch. It was an apprentice who had been an apprentice to many generations, and the expression of admiration and gratitude came in handy, and he could not see any reluctance, sincere feelings. Gou Liang stretched out his hand to help him, but Mo Yan did not straighten up at first. Instead, he placed a Xumi ring in the palm of his hand, and said with both hands: "Master, that day the students were so mad that they didn''t know that Master gave such a treasure. This ring The artifacts were too precious, and the students were ashamed, and they asked Master to take them back. " Gou Liang gave away at will, and he received it with peace of mind-after all, the first time he heard that Master could afford it, he could only go to ruin the wealth and avoid disaster. Later, after knowing the weight of this precept, Rao was startled, and not to mention the superb spirit veins, any of the instruments or exercises in it could cause a treasure hunt. Although he was dissatisfied with Gou Liang''s arrogance, he was also an elder who was a pity. But he didn''t even understand the simplest reason to hide it. He was afraid that there would be a big bump in the future. Gou Liang still didn''t know his fist and loving heart. He struck his forehead with his fingers, and annoyed with a smile. "Benjun sent so many things, but he was never dismissed. Beloved, your teacher''s father How is it good? " Mo Yan said at first, "Master has misunderstood, and the child will never abandon--" "Take it away." Gou Liang said, "You ca nt use a lot of things right now, and you can always use them when you put them on. You do nt have to be afraid of guilty of guilt. This must be ridiculed. It s just someone else. This ring is also a good weapon to protect the Lord from the fatal blow of the Lord, and it s good for you. Of course, if you re unlucky, you ll encounter a generation of emptiness and fit. Old man, what he wants you to remember to give him obediently, maybe bribes and bribes can give you a chance to escape. " He smiled so deep that two dimples appeared on his cheeks, looking like an extremely ignorant young man. Mo Yan smiled at the beginning, saying, "Yes, the students remember the teachings of Master." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +1. Gou Liangwei raised an eyebrow. After going through the vicissitudes of his ancestors, it was really difficult to attack. Alas, even dimple killing doesn''t work very well ... He was sad, but with a smile on his face, he diligently brushed the dimples: "Since it''s out of customs, follow me to the main peak. The master said that there is something to discuss, you should also recognize his face . Later, I will make dumplings for you to celebrate entering Jindan. Right, what flavor do you like ... " As he spoke, he took Mo Yanchu Yujian to the main peak. The towering Ling Tianzhu peak is still the one Mo Mochu originally transferred from the secret realm. The word Ling Tian engraved by him is constantly enlarged in front of him, with Master Ling Tianzu s immature but sharper sword. At first Mo Mo couldn''t help himself and didn''t listen carefully to what Gou Liang said. Because the people were not here, a few people in the main hall were chatting and laughing at will, and when they saw them, Li Ju laughed, "I just heard them before. I haven''t tasted the little master''s skills for a long time, and I should never forget my brother." Brother Jifeng again and again, Gou Liang laughed with a hand and said, "But today I and the disciples were eating at the same table for the first time. What are you doing here? Also, do nt you need to give a ceremony when you see the teacher and nephew?" Mo Yanchu stepped forward to salute quickly: "Mo Zi Xiao, a disciple under the door of the real sword of the Tibetan sword peak, Li Jun, has seen you masters and masters." The head made him rise and saw him enter Jindan at the age of only 20 years old like Gou Liang. The future was unlimited, and he praised three times. Everyone gave the ceremony. One sister of Yu Jianfeng also said with a smile: "Little brother, you must remember to take care to set up a protective array for the flowers and plants of Zang Jianfeng, otherwise, in a few days, you will be on the hillside. They can be bald by little sisters. " In the Seven Swords Sect, I do nt know who the disciples under the door of Uncle Liao Xiaoshi s disciple Nazang Jianfeng are, and the nuns like to go there to get around. The absurd things that are out there are countless. . Now that there is one more Mo Yan at the beginning, the enthusiasm of the girls is afraid that it will be overwhelming. Everyone laughed when they heard itGong Liang was asked to seal his fate, saying that he was afraid of putting pressure on Mo Yan at the beginning, which would damage his spirituality, so there were not many insiders, and there was no pressure to joke. Waiting for people to come together, just let this topic go. The head went into the topic and explained the whole thing in detail. It turned out that two days ago, there was a mysterious realm in the Zongmen sea area of ??the Bluefall School, and the coercion of that secret realm was not inferior to the Jiuxiao secret realm known as the first secret realm in Zhongtian. Greenfield sent his disciples to search inside, and never thought that several students would be buried in the moment of entering the secret place, so that Bluefield lost a dozen disciples in vain. The disciples who came by chance were thrown out after three breaths and found nothing. Knowing that they could not swallow the secret treasures of the realm alone, Shiji summoned the heads of one of the three factions and the other four factions and invited them to join the secret realm to find out. The head of the clan chanted: "The blue sky sent the secret realm called Huangquan, and it fell on the water of the Forgotten River. You all know that the forgotten river is powerful, but the power that passed the robbery period did not have the order of the Blue Tide. Stepping further will no doubt be dead. Now there is such a mystery suddenly, no matter how many treasures there are, it must be extremely dangerous. Huangquan mystery will be fully opened in three days. Today, please come to the masters to discuss the countermeasures. " Several peak owners looked at each other and considered each other. The new mystery came out, no previous experience can be used for reference, and it is located on the water of the Forgotten River. However, the so-called wealth insurance seeks, and the practitioners should rise to the challenge. However, it was said that only those who were allowed to enter were disciples under the age of 40 and Jin Danxiu was abovethis is the future of Zongmen s reliance. If he is in a secret place, one or two will be heartbreaking. Everyone has to cautious. Xuan Jianfeng said, "Brother, what are you planning to do?" He said: "Because the future is uncertain, we should put security first. I intend to send fourteen disciples, two from each peak, and those who can live, what do the students think?" The higher the strength of the disciples sent, the greater the chances of their survival. They should not be intimidated by fear of falling. Others have heard nothing. The Seven Sword Sects are far away from the Blues, and the fastest boat will take two days to arrive. The time was tight, the head of the team and the owner of Liu Fengfeng screened out the list, and convened fourteen disciples so that they were asked to leave at sunset. The master of Zang Jianfeng returned to Dongfu with Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu. Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu were sent by Zang Jianfeng. Gou Liang''s seniority and strength were naturally the deserved leader of this entry practice. Although he was young but experienced, Lord Zang Jianfeng had no reassurance towards him, and only gave Mo Yanchu several additional self-defense magic weapons, telling him to follow his master closely and listen to his master''s words and not act without authorization. At the end, he still remembered to take away the dumplings just under Gou Liang with a smile on his face, and asked for a gourd of wine before leaving happily. That night. Mo Yan returned to the small courtyard at night, not knowing what he had done before, but seeing the coldness of his body integrated with the night, he also knew that the result was unsatisfactory. "came back." This sound surprised Mo Yan who stepped into the room. He didn''t realize that someone was in the room! He quickly calmed down the coldness on his face and restored a modest smile, saying, "Master, it''s so late ... but you have something to tell your disciples?" If Gou Liang ignored the flash of alert in his eyes, he waved his hand to light the candle in the house, and said lightly, "I don''t know what happened this time into Huangquan''s mystery, but Li Minghua''s speculation on you will take advantage of it. Shoot at you. Now you are just Jin Dan Xiu, you still feel uneasy when you think about him as a teacher. " Then, he took a piece of clothes from Xu Mijie and handed it to Mo Yanchu, "This thing carries a teleportation matrix. If it is in danger in a secret place, it will take you to me." Mo Yan didn''t realize that he came late at night because of this incident. After taking over the clothes, he found that this piece of clothing has a lot of potential. The engraving of the matrix is ??not inferior to the nine that he has seen in the upper world. Pin Zhenfa knows that this dress must be a very rare protective weapon, which shows that he really cares about his safety. There was a warmth in his heart, and Mo Yanchu expressed his heartfelt gratitude: "Thank you Master, it''s a sin for you to be tired of being honest." Gou Liang waved his hand and smiled slightly: "Let''s take a break earlier, and we will start tomorrow morning." He walked away as he said. Originally, Mo Yan wrote a draft to deal with his whereabouts before, but didn''t want him to ask nothing. Instead, he had some doubts in his heart and had to ponder the deep meaning behind Gou Liang''s actions. On the second day, the group set off. "Little Master!" Gou Liang was sitting on the flying boat deck and basking in the sun. A young woman opened the door and shouted in surprise, and came to him with joy, "Uncle, I''ll see you sometime, how are you doing?" The person named Liu Xiyu was the only daughter of Lord Yu Jianfeng. Therefore, Yu Jianfeng''s master led the Zongmen master to escorted the disciples. Several young disciples under Yu Jianfeng''s gate also took advantage of the convenience to board the flying boat, and planned to go to a small secret area near the blue school to practice. In addition to Liu Xiyu, her husband-in-law Wu Ziya and elder brother Liu Ziyan followed him at this time, respectfully saluting Gou Liangxing. In the year that the original owner worshiped the teacher, Liu Xiyu was just born, and he always took care of this cute and lively teacher and nephew. Gou Liang didn''t care about her disturbing her innocence, and smiled slightly: "You, the splashing monkey, has always been in the Three Treasure Hall without incident, let''s say, did you have another incident to make your father unhappy, please ask me to intercede ? " Liu Xiyu disobeyed: "Uncle Xiao, how can you say that to me, where would I be wrong all day?" "Oh, how did I hear that you secretly brought a monster onto the boat and caused the chicken to jump?" In the face of Gou Liang''s gaze, Liu Xiyu blushed uncomfortably. "Sister Xiao, don''t make fun of me." "Well, I know what you want." He looked like a tolerant and friendly elder, and handed it to Liu Xiyu, explaining the purpose, and detaining it on the foot of the monster was enough to settle it. "Be careful, this time just scratch your hand. If you scratch your face next time, see who you cry for." Liu Xiyu got the baby and didn''t care if he counted himself, said with a smile: "Thank you, Master, you''re the best to me!" Speaking, looking at Mo Yanchu, who was silent, and asked, "Uncle Xiao, is he your new apprentice? Dad said he entered Jindan when he was twenty years old like you, but really Yes? Well, why didn''t he ignore him? " Gou Liang saw her tremblingly reach out to Mo Yanchu''s eyes, blocking her hand and saying, "Your brother is realizing the meaning of the sword, so don''t disturb him." After hearing the words, Liu Xiyu hurriedly withdrew her hand, and no longer care about Mo Yanchu, she only lowered her voice and talked about Gou Liang''s encounter with her husband in a small secret a month ago. She and Wu Ziya faced a battle between two fierce beasts, and in the end they lost both. They fisherman picked up a monster egg. Liu Xiyu wanted to contract the other party when the monster was born, so he brought the monster egg onto the flying boat, and when he broke out of the shell, he burned her half of the house and scratched her. "Daddy said that I can''t contract it yet, I have to build the foundation. I want Ziya to go to the contract, but Ziya says he doesn''t like furry monsters. Do you think he is too picky? But what about the magnificent Qipin monster ... " Liu Xiyu said looking at his husband, but saw him looking at Mo Yanchu, frowning unconsciously, wondering what he was thinking, his face was ugly, and he couldn''t help worrying: "Ziya, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Ziya turned around and shook his head, saying, "It''s nothing. I just think Brother Mo is kind, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it." Liu Ziyan heard the words with a smile and said, "Master Ziya don''t know, Brother Mo is from the Maple Sword School in the world, and has deep roots with his brother. You should recognize him." Wu Ziya was surprised. When he returned from a small secret realm, Xianyuan would have already ended. The Liufeng Swords had left for a long time, and he had not received the book of the third master. Therefore, he did not know that Mo Yanchu came from his father''s door. When he left Liufeng, he was convinced that there was no such person in the school as Mo Yanchu, who was similar to the dark shadow he had ever seen ... If we say that Wu Ziya''s most secret in his life is his "saving grace" to Liu Xiyu. He knew better than anyone else that it wasn''t himself who saved Liu Xiyu, but the sudden appearance of the black shadow, and it was he who safely sent them out of the secret place. All the people who were in the mystery together were dead. Only he and Liu Xiyu were alive. He was naturally regarded as a benefactor of Liu Xiyu. Therefore, Liu Xiyu looked at him differently and developed a feeling of affection. Only then did Wu Ziya enter Zhongtianjie, Join the Seven Sword Sects and become the scenery of Yujian Fengfeng''s main ride on the dragon. A few years passed, and he himself believed that it was all the truth. But at this moment, Mo Yan first appeared in front of him. Is he the same person as before? If so, what is the purpose of his entering the Seven Sword Sects, will he disassemble himself? Wu Ziya was so upset that he didn''t hear Liu Ziyan''s ridicule of his birth, but Liu Xiyu said a little bit unpleasantly, "Brother Ziyan, the hero does nt ask the source, you have to hang in the world between the world and the world Is your mouth good. Besides, there are also geniuses in the world, is nt Master Ling Tianzu a monk in the world? Was nt that a little uncle, Brother Mo? She was so straightforward that a word touched Gou Liang, but she surprised Liu Ziyan, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Little sister, you misunderstood, I have no contempt. Little uncle, I ..." Gou Liang waved his hands in a funny way: "It''s OK. You all go back first, stay at the ancestral door, and then find Xiao Xiao to talk." The three Liu Xiyu retreated. When returning to the cabin, Wu Ziya couldn''t help but look back at Mo Yanchu, his eyes were full of suspicion and annoyance. But I heard Liu Xiyu and Liu Ziyan say, "I heard that the forgetful river waters are not even dare to step in. The secret that came out of the forgetful river is not Huangquan Hell. Uncle Xiao Xiu Gao Ju It s okay for people to be smart, just do nt know if other people can handle it. Brother Mo has just entered the Jindan period, right? Uncle Xiao has accepted him as a disciple for so many years. If ... of." Liu Ziyan comforted that there was a little uncle protecting them, and they would surely be able to get away safely, but Wu Ziya''s eyes flashed a dim light. After two days of flying, Feizhou arrived at the Blue Pie as scheduled. Until the third day, Huang Quan''s mystery opened. Li Minghua glanced at Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu, who first entered the secret realm, and tightened the jade pendant around his waist. This time, he will never let his ancestors down again. Chapter 258： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (5) Nine turns of soul, forget the river. Endless Huang Quan, turn back to shore. The disciples who were teleported to the secret territory did not disperse as they feared, and everyone was teleported to the same place-a desert without grass, and there were nine sun hanging in the sky. It was uncomfortable dry and stuffy. The endless yellow sand has nothing but a stone inscription at the entrance to the mystery. But this is not enough to make the practitioners lively. What really caught them off guard is-- "My spell can''t be cast!" "The things in Sumitabha cannot be taken out!" "So does my storage bracelet!" Not only the spells, but also the spells of Fu Xiu cannot take effect here, and the storage space is unavailable. This is a really bad start. "Uncle Xiao, what shall we do now?" Disciples of the nine factions each have their own place. Among them, Qi Jianzong and Ling Xiaomen were quickly calmed down in a short panic, and when the other schools were in doubt, they began to think about countermeasures. Gou Liang glanced at the stone tablet and patted Zi Shi''s nephew on the shoulder, saying, "Be calm, don''t fret, talk less, and save some drool." Teacher''s nephew: "..." Drinking water is in Sumitabha and they don''t even have a drop of water or a bite of food on their bodies. This is a sad fact. Ling Xiaomen''s disciples, led by Li Minghua, began to comprehend the information in the stele''s message. Disciples of other schools have quieted down and followed Ling Xiaomen''s meditation around the stele. This place is empty, except sand is the word tablet, you can''t get attention. Only the disciples of the Seven Sword Sects did not move. They looked at Gouliang first, and he didn''t dare to act rashly when he told him not to be impatient. Mo Yan looked around at first, this place is thin and aura, there are nine sun high in the sky, and weirdness is everywhere. But he didn''t feel hot. Compared with other people who were sticky because of sweating, he was very refreshing. Mo Yan knew at first that it was because of his inconspicuous clothes on his body that looked indistinguishable from those of Zongmen disciples. . He looked at Gou Liang, seeing his calmness, and also refreshing and sweat-free, he retracted his gaze. Gou Liang squatted on the ground, holding a pile of yellow sand, and lost it along his fingers. The sand was dry. It was really silent for many years, and it was difficult to find the water source deep into the ground. Feeling Mo Yanchu''s gaze, he looked up, clapped his hands, and walked towards him, asking in a low voice, "What do you see?" Mo Yan was surprised at first, but unexpectedly he would ask himself, but still truthfully said: "There are arrays here, and all kinds of miracles are born out of this. I can''t see the rest." He was only slightly involved in the game, relying on a little more insight and eyesight than others to make such a judgment. If he wants to break the line, there is nothing he can do. Moreover, the coercion of the formation method did not come from the bottom of the yellow sand, but originated from the nine sun shadows, and no trace of the formation was visible, as if it were natural. Although these young people under the age of 40 have also undergone training, I am afraid that they are not yet capable of finding out. Compared with the silence of the Seven Swordsmen, the people around the stone monument are much more lively. "This word tablet says Nine Turns of the Soul, which corresponds to the nine suns in the sky; the shore of Wangchuan should refer to the water of Wangchuan, the entrance to the mystery, and this endless Huangquan ... hey, it''s called Huangquan The mystery is right. " "What waste are you talking about? Isn''t this all understandable? You tell me what the inscription is, how to break the battle? Is it because it says that the turn is the shore, it is impossible to go back like this?" "If you want to go, you have to find your way out? Don''t bother, I think this mystery may be hidden on this stele, and the inscription is just a blinding way." Everyone expressed their opinions, and some people have begun to explore on the stele for the existence of an institution, but obviously, they are destined to be disappointed. The sultry climate makes people''s heart irritable, the body''s water continues to lose with sweat, and the sound of discussion near the stone monument gradually fades away, and the silence is a bit heavy. But no one gave up the research on the stele, but the clueless futility magnified their irritability. I don''t know who suddenly whispered, "What are the people of the Seven Swords Sect doing, is it that we want to wait for us to understand the mystery before sitting and enjoying it?" The people who spoke were annoyed but did not dare to fight against the people of the Seven Swordsmen. In a place where mana could not be used to speak entirely with their fists, they really had to deal with it, and they all had to suffer from the sword repair hand that focused on refining. Frightened Li Minghua glanced back at Gou Liang, seeing that he raised his hand to block his eyes and looked up at the sky, changing his direction from time to time, not seeing what he was doing. He was planning to ask a question or two in the past, or asked Gou Liang to come and help him together, but he heard an exclaimer: "There is a word! There is a word behind this stele!" This is how they have been groped for every inch in just a quarter of an hour. There is nothing in the back. What''s the word? The disciples who discovered the mystery revealed the words: "Yes, I can see here!" The anxious person pushed him away and stood looking where he was just standing, but found nothing, and suddenly felt tricked. The blue disciple had his eyes lit up, and he boxed and said, "I know, what it means to turn back to shore is the meaning! You have to carry the stele and look back to see the hidden inscription!" Everyone experimented, and it did. The inscription engraved behind the stele reads: Charm, little ghost is difficult to entangle. Meng Po Huang Tang, the whole thing broke. Ferry and ask where you want to go. This is another problem, but everyone is not discouraged this time. With the first mystery of the inscription being decoded, they believe that this inscription will give them the next instructions and will always take them away from this ghost place. After another quarter of an hour, the disciples only felt dry mouth and started swallowing unconsciously, and some female practitioners began to feel dizzy, I do nt know whether it was because of sun exposure or dehydration. The lowest monk who entered the mystery is also Jin Dan''s initial cultivation. His physique has been reborn long ago. When it is not so cowardly, in fact, Li Minghua feels a bit unbearable. And they also knew that this probably had nothing to do with their constitution, but was caused by the weirdness of Huang Quan''s secret place. While Li Minghua was turning the meaning of the inscription over and over again, the ancestor of Yun Xiao in his jade pendant suddenly voiced out when he was impetuous: this place is a natural formation, the formation is from heaven and earth, most of the eyes are in the sky with the nine heavens related. Li Minghua was surprised: ancestor, how should the disciple break it. However, this question was asked at an extremely low level. Asking a question from Dan Xiu''s ancestors was as rude as asking a sword Xiu to understand embroidery. However, the ancestor of Yunxiao did not care about Li Minghua. He knows that this is because the formation method makes the people''s minds impetuous. By the way: the children of the Seven Swordsmen stared at the sun for so long. Let''s test and see if he can break the battle. Li Minghua looked back at Gou Liang again. At this point he had stopped observing and was holding a shaky Seven Sword disciple asking what he was asking. After finishing the manuscript, Li Minghua raised his face with concern and said, "Brother Li, what happened?" When Gou Liang saw him, he did not show his face as before, but hurriedly said: "Brother Minghua, trouble to show Zi Zishi nephew, he should not be able to stand the hot climate. Yes." Li Minghua also noticed the changes in their bodies, but he couldn''t see anything wrong, but if he wanted to pry into the mystery from Gou Liang, he would have to give some benefits first, and then he pleaded guilty with Yun Xiao''s ancestors and asked him to shoot. Li Minghua explored the pulse of Shangzijing. At this moment, Mo Yanchu suddenly felt an abomination but dreadful feeling, but he looked around but found nothing. "what happened?" Gou Liang came together and asked at a volume that only the two of them could hear. Mo Yan shook his head at the beginning, his gaze glanced over Li Minghua, and his face said as usual: "It''s just a little thirsty. It''s OK, Master, don''t worry." His feelings will not be wrong. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it must be related to the upper world, and to those who have hunted him down. Isn''t that in the self-explosion, was anyone as lucky as he was to save his life? Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light at first. Li Minghua withdrew his hand and said with a heavy face: "He was not weakened by the heat, but he was poisoned by fire." "what?" Everyone was watching the movement here, and hearing this conclusion, the people gathered around the stele came over. "Minghua Zhenjun, do you mean we are poisoned?" After hearing from Yun Xiao''s ancestors, Li Minghua was panicked in the heart and pressed, "Yes, this poison comes from the sun''s fire, which is very powerful. Now we are all poisoned. If we can''t detoxify as soon as possible, the monks of Jindan period will not be able to support five At this hour, even Benjun and Brother Lixi were not spared. " After a pause, Li Minghua smiled bitterly: "There are some antidote elixir, but you can''t remove the Chinese medicine. For now, I''m afraid I can only save my life by removing the antidote as soon as possible." Everyone heard that their hearts were extremely heavy, but at this moment, someone sharply saw the drops of water condensing in the palm of Gou Liang''s palms, gradually converging, and he couldn''t help but surprise: "Liu Zhenzhen, can you use your mana!" Gou Liang glanced at the person who spoke and did not answer, and some sharp-eyed people saw the doorway. It turned out that Gou Liang used a simple array of three sublime spirit stones to condense the dew by virtue of the spiritual power contained in the spirit stones. They relied on storage utensils, but at this time they felt ill-advised. If they were equipped with spirit stones like Gou Liang, they would not be passive. Gou Liang handed the water in his palm to Mo Yanchu and said, "Drink." Mo Yan paused for a while, but for a moment he didn''t know how to react, and Gou Liang repeated with a chuckle: "Aren''t you thirsty, just drink." He pushed his hand back to Mo Yanchu''s mouth again. Mo Yan came back to God for the first time. Facing Gou Liang''s concern and mild eyes, he felt mixed for a moment. He could feel the delicate care of the other person. The gentleness could be called the meticulous care. Mo Yan lived for ten thousand years, even if he had not been so considerate and cared for in the wind and rain of Zhongtianjie. Actually, he was a little confused, and could only lower his head obediently to drink the water in his palm under the urging of Gou Liang. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +5! The dry lips touched the delicate palm-side skin. He turned his hands slightly, and cold and moist water dipped into the dry tongue along Mo Yan''s first lips, slipped over the aching throat, and took away the manicness caused by the fire poison. . Mo Yan took three sips at first, so he avoided Gou Liang''s hand and whispered, "Master, drink. The child is no longer thirsty." Gou Liang drank a few sips of water, and gave the three spirit stones that had not been used up to the nephew of the Seven Swordsmen, saying, "First feed Zijing and drink some, and you will also soak your tongue." The teacher''s nephew joyfully took over the spirit stone and drank the water. The other disciples were very jealous. If you look at me and I look at you, there is a fatter disciple of Yushoumen who stepped forward and asked, "Liu Zhenzhen, may I have extra spirit stones for me to wait for turnover? I will be grateful when I get out of here. " To Gou Liang, who was like a drizzle and a drizzle, turned his head and smiled, "I''m sorry, but I just happened to put the spirit stone out of Xumi''s commandment, but there is nothing extra." Although the disciples of Yushoumen were disappointed, they did not doubt Gou Liang''s words. After all, who would carry the spirit stone outside the storage device for no reason. However, Li Minghua heard the reservations in his words. There is no excess, which does not mean that there is no surplus. However, at this time, he did not tear through Gou Liang, and only said, "I watch the brothers and sisters of the law calmly, I don''t know, but I''m afraid of the law of leaving?" As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s eyes fixed on Gou Liang again. Gou Liang did not sell Guanzi, but only said, "Here I am afraid of a natural formation, as long as it is a formation, there is a natural way to crack it. However, I am a sword practitioner from a different world. His family is profound. Therefore, I still have to rely on Brother Minghua to break the battle. " He pushed back everyone''s hopes and expectations of life to Li Minghua with four or two pounds. The latter looked stiff and said, "I have not even seen the array of law. I am really ashamed." Mo Yan looked at Li Minghua for the first time. He felt Li Minghua''s maliciousness to Gou Liang-this maliciousness was more obvious than when he first saw Li Minghua and Gou Liang fighting for himself. Although he tried to hide, his eyes flickered. It is the intention to kill Gou Liang. Mo Yan frowned slightly at first, and he was secretly alert. He would like to think that Li Minghua''s malicious intentions are more directed at himself, but now it seems that is not the case. Considering that he wanted to accept himself as an apprentice at the Fairy Meeting without any reason, even under the guise of apprenticeship, and the breath that he felt from the upper world, Mo Yanchu had already affirmed his guess. It seems that someone did survive the self-detonation. The other side is now beside him. Then try it out, is it that he wants his life first, or ... he first let the god, the lord, the god, and the soul annihilate. Chapter 259： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (6) The endless desert, the temperature is still rising, the pervasive inflammation is burning people''s hearts, monks who can not use the spiritual power to resist the high temperature all clearly feel the process of fire poisoning accompanied by the sun''s fire into the body, and their fear is unlimited amplification. Just when there was no way to go to the sky, they put all their hopes on the two Yuan Ying Zhenjun Gouliang and Li Minghua who were present at the scene. Now listening to their words of modesty, they could not help but feel disappointed and anxious. But no one can blame their evasion. After all, letting Jianxiu and Danxiu break through such mysterious and profound ancient array methods is really difficult and unrealistic for strong men. Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to Wanfomen and Taiqing Taoists. Although they did not specialize in the method of array formation, they gathered in the gates to build up the tradition of array formation. The highly anticipated monk Wanfo and monk Taiqing looked at each other, and the leader of Wanfo Gate said nothing to the real person, saying, "Amitabha, monks do not speak slang. Although I have studied matrix formation with a few masters and brothers, but I am not good at learning , I have a superficial understanding and can''t do anything right now. " Monk Taiqing also smiled bitterly and echoed: "Yeah. If the elders in the door may have a way to break the battle here, but the highest among us is only a Sipingzheng division, it is easy to break the battle." Although the truth is understood, no one wants to accept this conclusion. "So what should we do now? Don''t we do nothing and wait here to die!" Hua Fei, a disciple of Qianfu School, couldn''t help but say. His lips were chapped and he was swallowing the little saliva left. He was leaning against the same door unsustainably, and his life was dying. How could he not panic. The disciples of the Promise also said: "Instead of sitting still, let''s explore the road, maybe we can find a way out." Disciple immediately vetoed: "No, this array of skills is unmatched. Everyone can take care of each other. If something goes wrong ..." The disciples of Xuanyang School were impatient and said, "This will not work either, and whoever has an idea!" "Since the immortal cave mansion is now alive, it shows that this senior also intentionally let future generations look inside, and there will be a way of life. In my opinion, there is nothing but a stone monument and sand here, and the mystery of the broken array must be hidden above the stone monument. " The disciples of Yushoumen have always been gentle and patient, and at this time the look at the stele was calm. The disciples of the Taiqing school were not so optimistic and worried: "But the stone monument has nothing but those few words. If we can''t learn the mystery in the words within five hours, we must die ..." The crowd was eloquent, and neither Gou Liang nor Li Minghua expressed their opinions. The disciples of the Seven Sword Sects and Ling Xiaomen were silent. It was not until these people could say anything meaningful that Li Minghua gave a teacher to himself. The nephew passed a look. Lingxiao Dan Xiuxi comprehends the thought, and impatiently follows: "Don''t say it anymore. Instead of wasting your tongue and arguing here, it''s better to just calm down and think about a way out. It''s no use just saying no." Then he asked the disciples disciples: Several Daoists, the Practitioners have been adjacent to the river of forgetfulness since the establishment of the school, and looking at the shore of the forgetfulness carved on the stone monument, the words of endless Huangquan ca nt say this secret place. The owner has a relationship with the nobles. Someone has come in to explore the road before, I wonder if you found anything? " "This" The disciples disciples heard hesitation. The monk who was impatient couldn''t help but yelled, "You talk, don''t you want to take all the words to the local government to explain to Lord Yan? If you are dead, just let it go. If you hide it, you will be involved. After us, you must watch me wait for the teacher to spare you! This was an overstatement, but no one stopped it. At this juncture, the Pluto faction was guilty of anger. Facing the bad eyes of the people, the disciples'' disciples were a little bit stiff, and the leader of the team, Wen Yu, hesitated a little before he said, "Dear friends, forgive me, not because I intentionally concealed it, but that this matter involves the reputation of the ancestors. There are orders to not talk in private, so I dare not speak rashly. " Li Minghua said in a timely manner: "When things are urgent and right now, at the moment when life and death are here, predecessors will not blame. Brother Wen Yu, of course, will not say anything. When I leave here, I will never say what I shouldn''t tell. " "Yes, if you don''t believe it, we can make a demon ---" "Do nt be like this, Wen Yu believes in the esteem of several Taoist friends." Wen Yu quickly stopped his voice and saw that the desired effect had been achieved. He no longer concealed it and sighed: "This The reason is that it is an old thing tens of thousands of years ago, that is, we know very little about the blue school. I only know that, far before I sent the Kaishan school, the ancestor Baguio Fairy had become a casual repairer and did not want that person. It''s the man in the magic road ... " The crowd was listening attentively, and a scream of coldness suddenly interrupted Wen Yu''s real person''s narration. "Ah !!! Hot, so hot !! Help me!" It was the former Qianfu school disciple named Hua Fei who screamed, his skin cracked without warning, but in a short time, his hair had been burned to gray, his bare hands, neck, face and even The scalp was scorched, just like the charcoal that was burned red, the flesh was scorched, and the color of the flames rose along the veins of the blood vessels. He seemed to be tormented in the oil pan, rolling with pain, grimacing around his face. His closest brother Hualian, a real fellow, reached out to pull his hand subconsciously, but his hands touched his flesh but screamed loudly. His fingers were burned into black charcoal when he hurriedly retracted his hand! The real person of Hualian shook his hand straight, and when he lifted it again, the injured **** and index finger were broken, leaving only a little flesh still attached to the palm, and the fire of the red flame was going down the bone to drill into the palm of his hand. GoOn the occasion of a stern attack, the leader of Qianfu School, Huacheng Real Man, immediately cut off his right hand, which saved his life. "Get out! Get out!" When everyone saw this, they were horrified, and they would have been able to quickly avoid the firemen rolling on the ground. "Master, brother, help ... brother ..." At this point, Hua Fei''s real man was all over his body, and his clothes had been turned into flying ash, making his tragedy visible in front of everyone. I saw the red flame burning from the inside of his body, and Hua Fei''s real meridian roots broke apart, and the blood turned into magma-like thick slurry, but a drop did not flow out, only taken away in a short time. All his vitality. Until his death, Hua Fei''s hand still maintained his posture of asking for help from his most trusted brother, but the latter could not help but watch him burn like black charcoal. "Master Huafei!" Disciples of Qianfu all lamented, and the real person in Huacheng cried out kneeling and blamed himself, but no one dared to approach the unrecognizable Huafei real person, lest he be caught. There was no sign of this accident, and other disciples looked at Hua Fei''s corpse with two black holes that were burned and melted, all of them shuddering. "How could this be, is the fire poisoning outbreak ?!" "Minghua Zhenjun, don''t you say there are five hours left, why are you poisoned now?" "The ancestor of Sanqing is on! You see, not only is Huafei''s real spirit drained away, his soul is gone!" Is the soul flying away? The crowd was even more horrified, and then someone noticed something strange in the sky and shouted, "Look at the sky, a sun is about to disappear!" Everyone looked up. As the monk said, the eclipse of the rightmost of the nine suns that had been suspended in the air disappeared little by little in the sky. Nine turns of the soul, endless Huangquan ... Is it true that the cost of the soul is to break the line? !! Everyone came to this terrible guess by coincidence. At the same time, outside the mystery. The first time Huafei s real life card was broken, the elders of the Qianfu School exclaimed, Huafei my apprentice! Hua Fei, who died of a thousand charms, was not the elder''s self-disciplined disciple. He could condense into a dandan before his forty years old to see his extraordinary talent. How could it fall into the mystery without causing heartache? Everyone else was also dignified-only half an hour after entering the country, a Jindan period disciple was killed, and the danger of the mystery is evident. However, they were all prepared for such a sacrifice. Although their heart was never revealed, they only mourned with Elder Qianfu. But I didn''t want to, after a while, the life card of a thousand-fu disciple was broken! "Master Hualian''s nephew!" Elder Qianfu''s face changed greatly. "How can you ... this, how can I explain to your father and master!" He cried out loudly, and everyone else said secretly that it was bad. Sure enough, the elder Qianfu rose up and asked the head of the blue coldly geology, "Qiu head, what is going on ?! My nephew not only carried the secret treasure of my Qianfu head, but also the elders. The gift of the nine-pin defense weapon will never be lost in the mysterious state for half an hour. And the two disciples who are dead now are all my thousand runes. You must say that this is just a coincidence! " It turned out that Hualian, a disciple of Qianfu who died this time, is not a disciple with extraordinary talents. His life experience is also extraordinary. He is the parent and son of the leader of Qianfu School, and the most favorite apprentice of Elder Qianfu. The Qianfu School dared to let him enter the Huangquan mystery full of unknowns. Naturally, he was given a magic weapon to save his life. Even if he was dangerous in the mystery, he should die after everyone, and he should never be killed by the second one! The head of Biluo was asked, and the risks of entering the secret realm were all said well in advance. Elder Qianfu at this time investigated the disciples'' cause of death with him for no reason at all. He turned to Qi Jian Zong and Ling Xiao Men for help, hoping that they could speak a fair word, but Lord Yu Jianfeng and Elder Ling Xiao did not do as he wished. The two looked at each other, and the master Yu Jianfeng stated: "Although the secret is dangerous and life and death conceited, it is not unreasonable for the elders to ask. Qiu took charge, not to mention Hua Fei''s nephew, Hua Lianshi''s nephew''s death. Really, if you know the details, it is better to come quickly. If it is really dangerous, we may think outside of it to prevent things from getting worse. " The disciples who entered the mystery this time were all of Zongmen''s heart. They did not want to follow in the footsteps of the thousand runes. "Good!" "Extreme Swordsman said yes!" The other factions came together and echoed. In the face of everyone''s interrogation, the head of the blue sky was speechless, his brows frowned for a moment, and finally he said the things he had previously concealed. It turned out that one of the disciples had seen the four-word quatrains on the stele while exploring the road, and the name of Huang Quan''s secret realm came from it. Nine souls turn, forget the river. Endless Huang Quan, turn back to shore. Although they didn''t know what they meant, the word endless Huangquan appeared in the secret history of the ancestral ancestors, referring to the dew lover of the blue ancestor Baguio fairy. The man had endless honours. When he met Baguio Fairy, he was already a powerful monk who practiced self-cultivation. He claimed to be a one-time monk, but did nt want to be a demon monk. A demon war. The head of Blue Falls said: "... Although the ancestor finally went through the twists and turns and killed the demon cult with his own strength, it has recently fallen off due to the curse of the demon cult. As it relates to the holy name of the ancestor, I will wait later People should avoid taboos, so I ask your brothers and sisters to forgive me, and I don''t want to publicize it. " Everyone heard the words and agreed, but their hearts were very dissatisfied. Since the Blues knew that this secret place might be a magical powerhouse, they had never been reminded by a word, let them fall into a passive, really hateful! In the secret realm, Gou Liang is also seeing that deep love affair in the system query data. Different from the record of the allusions of the Pai Lai school, in fact, the endless magical cultivation as a fit and the Baguio fairy who was only Yuan Yingxiu at the time was not a conspiracy of magical cultivation but an accidental encounter. Later, two People love each other and become acquaintances. Unexpectedly, the two loved each other for a few years, and the fellow brother of Baguio Fairy discovered that the endlessness was not only the devil, but also the fierce and fierce Lord of the Five Yan Sects. Since ancient times, righteousness and evil have not been mutually exclusive. In this way, a period of divine goodness has become a bad condition. Baguio''s teacher concealed the matter, and used her unknowingly to set a trap to strangle the unsuspecting endless lord, although it was unsuccessful, but it also destroyed the endless magic repair. Then, with the help of Wuyan Ling, an endless gift sent to Baguio Fairy as a token of love, her teacher united with the Zhengdao School to take advantage of Wuyan Zong. It was not until the Five Yanzongs were destroyed that the Baguio Fairy discovered the truth and was miserable. To make matters worse, she was pregnant at the time, and she was in charge. Baguio s biological father naturally could nt tolerate the birth of such a sinful species. Just because she could nt bear the only daughter, she sought out the panacea and wanted to wipe out the Baguio fairy. This memory allowed her to agree to abortion and no longer suffer. I never thought that the elixir made a mistake, causing Baguio fairy to have a disordered memory, thinking that she was humiliated by the endless magical cultivation, and then conceived the evil species, and she hated the endlessness. There will be no difference in killing. The head was happy to see it happen, everyone concealed the facts tacitly, as if the truth was what they preached to the outside worldthe delusional demon repair concealed his identity and deceived the innocent daughter of the blue sky. The victory of the Battle of the Demons. Therefore, the endless sages only heard the black and white upside-down reality when returning from their injuries. In the past, lovers not only held their hands but also gave birth to their children before they were born. He did not want to believe that he stubbornly found the Baguio fairy and asked her to give her an explanation. It is conceivable that Baguio Fairy, who has a confusing memory, hated the devil who had insulted her into the bone marrow. Endlessly injured Xiuwei, and faced Baguio and her new acquaintancethe one who discovered the endless magical identity was confided to Zongmen, and later "not counting Baguio''s incomplete body" and "silent guardianship". The joint killing of the "beauty heart" brother eventually defeated. Hundreds of years later, Xiu Xiu, who entered the period of robberies, came endlessly with resentment and revenge, slaughtered the Blue Emperor''s Gate, and razed him to the ground, leaving only Baguio and his accomplices and child. The battle that caused a sensation in the heavens ended in the end with magical endless death. When Baguio Fairy fought against him, Mo Xiu finally lost to love and went to Huang Quan with a smile. This battle made Baguio Fairy famous, she built the reconstructed blue pie faction in the endless fall of magic repair, and used his soul and blood to sacrifice the teacher''s door. Thousands of years later, Baguio Fairy and her acquaintances made use of the resources left by Shimen to become a powerful force for robbery. However, just as she climbed through the robbery, she recovered her memory in the thunder robber ... [Mistweed, what a big pot of dog blood! The system squeezed his fist nervously, and when he saw Baguio fairy murmured, "Shang poor blue fell Huanghuang, and both of them disappeared." After three grinning laughter, he beheaded his brother-in-law and killed his soul. Endless sorrow, and her blood and tears turned into forgetful rivers and covered the endless burial place of the magical repair, and she was even abused. [The system cries and scolds: Master, they are so pathetic! It''s really a fire and anti-theft brother, ya''s heart is dark! [Gou Liang is indifferent, and said with a sneer: This story tells us that when you are in love, don''t forget to recharge IQ. This kind of scam that can be broken at one click, how stupid the devil will be to understand, alas, deserve it. [... you, the heartless man! (> _ thank you. At the time of Gou Liang and systemic gagging, the atmosphere inside and outside of Peru was extremely heavy. After the death of Qian Fu''s disciple Hua Fei, the blue-eyed real-life person explained everything he knew. "When the demon repair fell, it was already a great power. The demon repair of Wuyanzong devoted himself to the monk''s soul to enhance his practice. If this place is really the demon repaired cave, extracting the soul as a guide Not surprising ... " He looked dignified when he spoke. Until this moment, he still had a little luck in his heart, but he didn''t expect the voice to fall. The thousand-spell sent Hualian Zhenjun, who had thought that he had escaped a disaster, followed in the footsteps of the real human being of Huafei. The fact that the magic is endless. After Hua Lian Hun flew away, the ninth sun in the sky completely disappeared. At the same time, a dark gray river suddenly appeared in front of everyone, starting from the bodies of Hua Fei and Hua Lian, connected to a stone monument not far away, and the world burnt by the scorching sun was dim and slammed the water. The ringing sound came from the stone tablet, and everyone was shocked to take two steps back from the sudden appearance of the river. Not long after, an old man in a stern suit stood at the stern of the boat and waved a light boat out of the stone monument. Another **** woman was sitting at the bow of the boat, her hair falling down like a waterfall, falling on the ship''s board, and under the ship. It looks good. And she wore a red hand with a flower chain on the other side of the boat, laughed and laughed, so happy-everyone found that there was a lot of spiritual power flowing in the waterless river, and the woman''s hand broke when she touched it. Glittering. The unpretentious wooden boat stopped at the end of the river. In front of the corpses of the two thousand rune disciples, the old man in Yiyi stopped moving, and the woman still fiddled with the flowing spiritual power in the river, as if she did not notice the outside. Someone. Everyone looked at each other. Seeing that Gou Liang had no intention of showing up, Li Minghua had to go forward: "Li Minghua, a disciple under the Lingxiao Gate of the younger generation, has met two seniors. I wonder how they are called?" These two guys who appear for no apparent reason are just like others, but the cold atmosphere on their bodies is comparable to that of a ghost, which is very difficult to mess with at first glance. At this time, I heard that the woman looked up-Li Minghua shuddered in a shudder, and a low gasping sound came from behind him. One face of that woman was as delicate as a cardamom girl. Who ever thought that the other half of her face covered by long hair was so ragged, her eyelids stuck together with yellow pus, which was disgusting and terrifying. As if she didn''t know she had scared these poor little ones, she laughed and said, "How many years haven''t anyone asked me the name of this old thing, and you are so interesting after all, it''s okay to tell you. My wife''s surname is Meng, and the old man is A ferryman, without a name, Xiaolangjun wants a ferry? " Chapter 260： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (7) Li Minghua was already wet with cold sweat behind him, but he did not dare to show his disgust. He smiled respectfully and said, "Exactly, can you trouble our predecessors for a ride?" Meng Po raised her whitening hands, and her flowing magical power was held up by her, flowing around her hands, which looked great. She smiled happily: "It''s okay, what my wife is doing is ferrying students." Without waiting for everyone''s surprise, she turned sharply: "But why, my wife is a small boat, and it can only accommodate eleven or two people. How can this be good?" Li Minghua smiled stiffly and did not wait for him to answer. The real person behind Hwaseong had already stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "Senior Meng, the junior is Huacheng, a disciple of the Qianfu School, how can I pay for this capital ? " "Funding? Haven''t you already paid?" Although Meng Po smiled with joy, although they didn''t say it, everyone suddenly thought of the two corpses on the ground and the soul they could never enter into reincarnation, only to feel cold all over. The real person in Hwaseong was also cold and sweaty, and he asked calmly, "So, dare to ask the seniors, where is this ship going?" "Go wherever you want to go." Meng Meng''s face was impatient. "If you want to go, leave, if you want to stay, the wife is never strong. If you want to go easily, just drink the soup made by the wife, then But board the ship and leave. Think about it, then come up, my boat is not waiting for anyone. " She said, there was a bowl of soup in her hand, and the soup was as dark as ink, and rumbling with bubbles, it looked like an intestinal poison. Hua Cheng, who was originally worried that Li Minghua had taken the lead, was afraid to take over, but Li Minghua Qian said, "This cross-funding ... was by a Taoist sect, I do nt dare to occupy it.ȵ Nest, Hwaseong Taoist friends please first. " Speaking of crossing capital, Huacheng''s heart trembled again. The "funding" transmitted is two souls of the same door. How can they waste it or let others sit and enjoy it at such a cost? The road ahead is fierce, but there is no way to stay. Instead of waiting to die, let''s let go! Thinking of this, Hwaseong and his classmates exchanged an eye, determinedly came forward with both hands and ended up drinking black soup in Meng Po''s hands, drinking stubbornly. Immediately, he was surprised to find that although Meng Po Tang was extremely difficult to drink, he was not only intact, but his mana was restored! Although Xu Mijie was still unavailable, this discovery was enough to inspire his colleagues to step forward to drink Meng Po Tang and board the wooden boat. The twelve monks who were waiting for the Qianfu School disappeared in the stele with Meng Po and the ferry. The sky was bright again, and the burning sun once again brought the remaining groups of people back to reality. "Meng Po Huang Tang Fang Du Lang, this is what it means! This stele is not only an array of eyes, but also a portal, really amazing!" An array of monks in Buddhism saw the hunting delight. Another person exclaimed in a depressing atmosphere in surprise: "Great, we are saved, we don''t have to wait here to die!" "But that capital ..." I don''t know who made a snoring sound, as if drinking with a bang, so that the speaker lost his voice. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. Those monks who were lower in the early days of Jin Dan were even more frightened-if some of them were to be abandoned, they would undoubtedly be a "funding" that they would not let go! "Minghua Zhenjun, Li Xunzhen, what should we do now?" No matter whether they are hypocritical or indecent, even if there is a choice in their hearts, they dare not speak out first to decide who is to die. If they do, even if they have the life to leave this secret realm, they will not escape the punishment of the ancestral gate or lose the reputation of damaging the same gate. After a few moments of silence, the blue-eyed real-life Wenyu threw the problem to Gou Liang and Li Minghua. Li Minghua''s face was embarrassed, and his forehead was sweating, his lips moved, and he finally looked at Gou Liang: "Brother Li, what do you think?" Gou Liang glanced at him, expressing expressionlessly: "When you first entered the mystery, you made a vow of life and death. You have no right to interfere. You must decide for yourself if you want to go." Li Minghua''s eyes flashed a little surprise, "Brother Lyi''s meaning ... Could you stay?" He asked in a hurry: "Is Brother Lyi another way to leave here ?!" The glaring eyes of the people stared at Gou Liang, and Gou Liang coldly said, "Brother Minghua has lifted me up, but our sword repair always believes that we don''t believe in life, which is the moment of life and death. Know there is no other way to go? At least, I won''t point my sword at my door. " Li Minghua was ashamed: "Brother Lu Yi said that the heart of Ming Hua is the same as you, but for now ... just wait a moment, there is a danger of fire poisoning, and I only hate that I have been suffering for decades. Nothing can be done now. " He said so, but he didn''t take it for granted. I thought that Gou Liang could have any good method, but the result was just let it be-let s wait for the Seven Sword Sect disciples to hold themselves to death, and naturally they would have enough "funding". Very stupid. Here is a powerful Dongfu, and the treasures are innumerable. Being transmitted early means more opportunities. Li Minghua understands this truth, and everyone else knows it too well, it''s just that a few team leaders can''t pull their faces to do this executioner. Li Minghua looked around and asked secretly, ancestor, is there really no other way? If so, these martial arts will owe him a great favor, which may be useful in the future. The ancestor of Yunxiao knew his wishful thinking, and said lightly: If the boat had crossed twelve people, two people would die, and it would be futile to want more. To wake up the dreamer in a word, Li Minghua put down the thought and asked: patriarch, then we need to take a step forward? The ancestor of Yunxiao was excited when Li Minghua noticed his eagerness when he heard the endless name of Moxiu, but at this time he said: No need, you and ... He explained to Li Minghua something like this, and the latter was surprised by the news, and clenched his fists secretly, even claiming that he didn''t ask him why he arranged this. Yunxiao''s ancestors were anxious, and the Baguio fairy and Moxiu Endless were also very old characters to him. Their entanglement was that Yunxiao''s ancestors were only heard a little. But this does not prevent him from knowing that the five yanzongs that fell on the long river of history are devoted to soul training, and their martial art "Oneness" is the ultimate magic weapon for solid soul! His soul was very damaged. In these years, the treasures of soul-cultivation and soul-gathering obtained by Li Minghua''s turnover of various secret realms barely kept his soul, and he was rehabilitated to reincarnate to the deification period. But if he gets "oneness", he will be able to return to the realm of God within a hundred years! However, after the endless fall of Moxiu, his magic weapon "Unification" disappeared, there is a great possibility that he was buried in his mustard seed house, at this moment under his feet. Yun Xiao''s ancestors certainly won''t let go of such a godsend. With this in mind, he glanced at Mo Yanchu who stood behind Gou Liang silently. Ling Tian Lao Er must also want to get one, but unfortunately, with him, Ling Tian Lao Er is doomed to fail, ha ha ha ha. After passing through the silence for a while, finally someone made a noise. That was a Buddhist monk from Wanfomen. He sat cross-legged on the ground, his face was pale and his lips were cracked, but his back was very straight, and he weakly spoke of the Buddha''s name. He said, "Amitabha, I will not go to hell. He is inferior. Brother Wu, the monk is willing Take this calamity for your brothers. " "Master, you hate ..." The inaction of the real person was very moved, and just saying this sentence was already full of tears. However, Gou Liang noticed that the enlightened and innocent Buddha Xiu''s eyes were full of entrusted petitionsthey apparently reached an agreement, and Wuwei convinced his teacher to make the first righteous crab. He smiled without a guilty conscience, "Brother doesn''t have to be sad for me. I am low-level, I''ve already been so venomous, I ca nt stand it for a long time. It''s not as good as Hua Fei and Hua Lian .... And less bitterness. " He was reminded that everyone remembered the death of the two thousand-fu disciples, and they all felt the same. Yeah, if you are going to die after all, why not suffer a lot ... A few dazes appeared in the eyes of the early monks of Jin Dan. Without waiting for them to break away from such a psychological suggestion, Wu Hen had slapped Tian Ling to death by himself. Watching the disciples of Wan Fumen sadly recite the Sutra of the Past, Gou Liang''s eyes gave birth to a cool sneer. It is really a Buddhist practice of Purdue sentient beings. It is unequivocal to persuade people to die, and even hypnosis is used. The eighth sun in the sky started the solar eclipse after death without hate, but the solar eclipse stopped when the last remaining horn of the sun was left-"crossing capital" was not enough. But soon, one of Wanfomen''s disciples stepped forward, and briefly explained his last words. No one had noticed that his eyes were lightly gray. Meng Po and Ferry appeared again. After repeating the simple question and answer before, they left with the disciples of Wanfo who drunk Meng Po soup. It was followed by Yujumen, Xuanyang, Taiqing, and Promise. The Taiqing disciples also made a small accident. The "selected" weak disciples were extremely determined and got rid of the hypnotic confusion at the last moment, crying and yelling that he didn''t want to die, but did not wait for his teachers and brothers to think about it. As a countermeasure to persuade him to die, he was burned into a charcoal corpse just like the two disciples of the Qianfu School. With his sacrifice in front, the sacrifice of the Promise was smoother. After they left, there were only the Seven Sword Sects, Lingxiaomen, and the host, the Puri faction, in the desert land. This time into the mystery, the eight major gates sent 14 elite disciples each, and the blue sky faction as the host has half the number of people, that is, 21 people, but at this time this benefit is completely a nightmare, they must abandon nine fellow students !! This loss is really tragic, and it is more difficult to choose a candidate. Li Minghua saw Wen Yu''s real embarrassment and offered to leave. He had already done something. The two disciples who had sacrificed themselves fell on their knees and worshiped the teacher, and both committed suicide, even more so than the disciples of Wanfo. After Li Minghua''s figure disappeared into the stone tablet, Mo Yanchu only recovered his vision. Of course, he knew the existence of the magic of "Oneness", and he needed the same stability as the old monster around Li Minghua. In fact, although he reshaped the body, his reluctance to recover to Jin Dan''s early repairs is enough to show that his spirit is much more damaged than the old monster. Originally, he insisted on returning to the Seven Swords Sect because his destiny Ling Tianjian was closely related to the main sword of the seven swords Ling Tianfeng. If the spirit of the sword could be recovered, his spirit would be restored to Thai half, but Ling Tianjian who did not expect to fall with him for some reason He did not return to the Seven Sword Sects, but let him sacrifice a hue for nothing. "Reunification" is not as effective as the birth sword for him, but it is also better than nothing, so Mo Yanchu is also determined to get it. However, he did not have the idea of ??competing with Yun Xiao''s ancestors. After all, the search for secret treasures-especially the innate magic weapon of the secret master before his life-focused on chance, and never came first. After Lingxiaomen left, Wenyu Zhenren still couldn''t make a decision, but only said to Gou Liang: "Liu Zhengzheng, I have been the host, since I became the temple, please Seven Sword Tao friends go one step ahead." Gou Liang did not answer the first time, everyone, including Mo Yanchu, thought he was unwilling to deal with his colleagues. The most poisoned son, Zi Jing, looked at the left and the right door, and forced himself to say, "Uncle Xiao, I can''t stand it, you can send me a ride-oh!" Before he could finish speaking, Gou Liang slapped him on the head with a slap, and he screamed in pain. "Little Master ..." Zi Jing called, a look of apprehension in his panic expression. "This time is to wake you up. There is never only sword repair that lets others die. There is no one who will die by yourself. You can remember it." Gou Liang was not good at being authentic. Zijing was very moved, but in the end, he still remembered the urgent situation of 100,000, and said timidly: "But if not ... how can we cross the boat?" You can''t really wait for the weakest of them to die, which is even more tormenting. Gou Liang ignored him, but instead asked the real person with a smile: "This question is naturally to ask the host. Real person, what am I talking about?" Wen Yu''s eyes were slightly widened, and the uneasiness in his heart was suppressed by his strong self-confidence, and his face stupored, "What does L Zhenzhen mean?" Gou Liang took his hands behind him, looked up at the two remaining suns in the sky, and turned back and smiled lightly: "I heard that as long as I hold the command of the blue sky, I can move freely on the waters of Wangchuan. Since this mystery falls on Wangchuan, It is also your cave house of the old lover of the Blue Mountains, and it is not surprising that some passers-by will be left to future generations. " Wen Yu''s heart was terrified. He was about to deny that the two disciples who knew the truth behind him were frightened. They betrayed the fact that they had passed this secret treasure. The other disciples had already understood the situation, and after experiencing extreme fear, they lost their tolerance for a moment, and some disciples hurriedly asked, "Brother Wenyu, is this true?" As soon as he said this, he knew that he had asked the wrong thing, and closed his mouth violently. This is the end of the story. In the face of the indifferent expression, but with a well-informed spirit, Wenyu real person knew that he would never lie to each other and had to grit his teeth: "Yes, the head gave the deputy order of Wangchuan Pass before leaving, we I don''t know if it has any effect. However, the vice commander has only one piece for each of our disciples, and can only be used once. I can''t give it to Zhenjun. " He was tense, and after hearing this, the disciples'' disciples had understood the significance of the situation, and gathered to the real person of Wenyu one after another, looking at the Seven Sword Sects defensively. When the Qianfu School left with the souls of the two disciples, Wenyu Zhenren had determined that the deputy could help them leave safely. He had seen the extradition people on the waters of Wangchuan in the secret scriptures of Zongmenthe ferry and Meng Po who appeared before. He carefully concealed this, knowing that once exposed, the death of their disciples would come. But I did not expect to hide it, but Gou Liang still saw the clue. What''s more terrible is that they are not the opponents of these sword repairs at all and don''t want to die here all. There is no other way but to hand over fourteen toll orders. Wen Yu said sternly: "It''s no wonder that the ruler Zhenzhen has always been calm and calm, and he has long thought about the way to break the battle ... I want to ask Zhenjun, how do you know that we have a permit?" Even if he died, he had to understand. Gou Liang smiled lightly: "I don''t know. I just asked it casually." "What ?!" Wen Yu shouted uncontrollably, his eyes widened and his face was red-eared and red and asked: "Zhen Jun bombed me?" --mean! Gou Liang shrugged: "What is it?" "you you you" The blue disciples felt only a rush of blood, and they were hardly furious. Even the disciples of the Seven Swordsmen were stunned. Looking at Uncle Gou Liang with a smile, somehow, he warned himself that no one could offend the uncle it was terrible! Only when Mo Yan saw it at the beginning, Gou Liang learned that it was no coincidence that he must know some inside information. Thinking of this, he looked at Gou Liang''s eyes a little more thoughtfully: The bone age of this disciple is indeed only 30 years old. Obviously, his behavior is completely different from that of young people, and his perverse temperament is so far. The cultivation is ... Could it be that he was taken away by power? Thinking of this possibility, Mo Yan was at a loss in his heart at first, and he should pay more attention to Gou Liang after the secret passage. If he really did as he thought, he would have shot it, but this evil had happened. Gou Liang still doesn''t know that his dear husband made a terrible decision to weep ghosts and looked at Wen Yu''s truth: "How do you hand it over yourself, or do you want me to get it?" Wenyu''s real man gritted his teeth, but forced Gou Liang''s provocative power to surrender the fourteen tolls. Gou Liang passed the deputy pass to Mo Yanchu and let him distribute it. He waved his hands and dismissed the disciples: "I am the predecessor who did not let the teachers and nephews break the truth, please first please." Wen Yu''s real man was afraid of anger and could not speak, so he had to go one step ahead and open the organ on the stone stele with a traffic order. The dark gray river appeared, and this time it was extended from the stone tablet, and then, with the thunderbolt, it took the two disciples who were the lowest among the blue disciples Wen Yu turned his head and couldn''t bear to watch the scene where his fellow student died Huang Quan. The two disciples did not expect that the stele would choose a sacrifice on their own, only to guard against the same door. At this time, they were frightened and instinctively held their heads. Squat down and close your eyes and scream. However, nothing happened on the spot. In the continuous screams of the two disciples, the crowd looked back in disbelief, and saw Gou Liang with one hand behind him, and Rongse stood safely in front of the two disciples, with dozens of superb spirit stones in the other hand. Hanging in the palm of the hand, as the lingering stone lost its luster, the crystalline spirit drew into the river. Suddenly, the sound of the paddle sounded in the stele, and Meng Po and the ferry reappeared in front of everyone. The two disciples, Qi Qiran, opened their eyes, and when they looked up, they saw Gou Liang turning back and smiling at them. "What are you doing squatting, waiting to pick up the spirit stone?" The voice was like a **** of nature. The two disciples no matter how stupid they knew it was Gou Liang who helped them through the death robbery, immediately knelt down and said, "Thank you L Zhenjun for saving your life! Thank you L Zhenjun for saving your life!" Without a half-way robbery, they don''t have to experience this thrill. It was also at this time that Wenyu and others understood that the soul only opened the channel of the teleportation array, and "spiritual power" was the real capital transfer. Gou Liang''s spirit stone undoubtedly perfectly solved the problem that they only had the channel transfer without capital transfer. . Surprisingly, they abandoned their former suspicions and quickly thanked: "Thank you for your help, I''m so grateful!" The respectful attitude made the disciples of Qijian Sect open their mouths. It is worthy of being a little uncle. The work of looting homes can also make the other person grateful. When the Seven Sword disciples boarded the boat easily, because all the members boarded the boat, Meng Po didn''t wait for them to drink the yellow soup, which was very unpleasant at first glance. When he left, Mo Yanchu couldn''t hold back and asked, "Master, why did you put so many spirit stones outside Xumi''s commandment?" Could he have known the situation in Huang Quan''s secret place long ago? If so, the power that robbed his young apprentice should not be underestimated. Gou Liang didn''t hear his heart, and greeted him with his hands, pulled his hand around his belt, and let him personally feel the hundreds of spirit stones entrained in the belt, and lifted himself Feet, signaled him to look at the soles that were twice as thick, and said gravely: "When the storage utensils are always robbed, the three holes of the cunning rabbit can be the last word. Oh, this is Master s experience, I do nt tell him." At the beginning, Mo Yan only felt that the waist and limbs under his palm were strangely thin. It seemed as if he was broken at a glance, and then he listened to his joking words, and another thought flashed in his heart: The guy who won away his apprentice is definitely not Jian Xiu! He withdrew his hand and thanked him sincerely, "The pupil was taught." Gou Liang''s dimples were deep on his cheeks, but before he could preach his words, a powerful suction suddenly caught him into the teleportation array. The hand holding Mo Yanchu was also torn apart, and Gou Liang fell into the vortex weakly and resisted, and was thrown to a corner of the mystery in an instant. "rub!" Gou Liang''s mana recovered after being transported into the mysterious area, and he immediately fell to the ground to protect his whole body with emergency maneuver, but the dust brought by the impact still made Gou Liang eat a bite of soil, and murmured loudly. [Xiaozhuang, where is my little Mo? [Master please wait a moment-sleep! !! The host is not good, the target has hit Li Minghua and the old monster greatly! !! Gou Liang was shocked: the script is definitely not written like this, my husband''s Lord God aura! Chapter 261： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (8) Mo Yan''s experience in his secret adventure was full, and he was also transmitted to Huangquan''s secret by the stele. He did not panic when he landed, and there was no wolverine. But before he could observe the surroundings, an unexpected voice that he least wanted to hear rang. "Nie Xiao, nephew, what a coincidence." Li Minghua''s voice was as gentle as ever, but his eyes were as cold as a viper. Mo Yanchu was the one that even Yun Xiao''s ancestors dreaded. Li Minghua didn''t dare to enlighten him. He unexpectedly made a noise to disperse Mo Yanchu''s attention. He immediately zoomed in and attacked the opponent. The magic weapon he used was the Qipin Soul Purifying Whip, which whipped the opponent''s soul, which caused the victim''s soul and soul to fall, while in the other, he could directly let the opponent''s soul fly away, which was very sinister. However, Mo Yan was unstable at the beginning. The ancestor of Yun Xiao made Li Minghua use this whip to make his heart clear. Mo Yan''s early danger escaped the fatal blow. Jin Dan''s early repairs, he could only deal with Yuan Ying Zhenjun''s crushing attack by fighting consciousness and experience, and he was very evasive. However, the only advantage was quickly defeated by the interference of Yun Xiao''s ancestors. Li Minghua blocked all his retreats and followed suit. Successive attacks gave Mo Yan not even the chance to summon Xu Mijie s weapon to prevent disasters. When he was defeated, he had to take a trick with his bare hands. I thought I would be seriously injured if I did nt die this time. His anger hit him like a mud ox like water, without hurting him. At this moment he remembered that Master Master had a defensive array on his clothes, and Master Yuanying''s attack was completely unconcerned! Mo Yan was very happy at first, pretending to be seriously injured and flew out of the distance. He immediately volleyed and turned away at the fastest speed before Li Minghua noticed it. Yun Xiao ancestor was furious: "Stupid!" Scolded, waiting for Li Minghua to remedy his mistakes, the jade had already taken off on his own, and the Mahayana monk who remained in the jade before the ascension of the Xiaoxiao was excited with a full blow, and turned into a mosquito-fly size with a thunderbolt It is necessary to escape the first strike of Mo Yan within their sight-- When Gou Liang arrived, he saw that Mahayana''s suffocation was killing Mo Yanchu with his devastating killing intention! ط ! His pupils shrank, and he fluttered to **** Mo Yanchu and rolled to the side. Boom. The affected mountain was smashed and the earth trembled. After the turbulent loess dust was scattered, I saw a huge crack on the ground, hundreds of meters deep in the rift valley, two walls of rocky rocks, and groundwater rushing out. What he saw in front of him made Li Minghua creepy. Although he knew his ancestor''s thoughts of killing Mo Yan soon and then quickly, he did not expect that he would do so at any cost. After this blow, Yu Pei''s lustrous luster suddenly became dim and fell into Li Minghua''s hands. Yun Xiao''s ancestor insisted: "Go and bring me those two boys, you will see people when you are born, you will see corpses when you are dead!" Weakness did not reduce the coldness in his voice, Li Minghua didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly flew down the rift to find Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu. The two men who fell down the abyss are no longer in the same place, and the groundwater rushing away washed them with the dirt, and they were washed away for several kilometers until they hit the reef. stop. "Yeah." The strong impact caused Mo Yan to spit blood at the beginning, and the sharp rock pierced the scrapped robe and pierced into the flesh. He groaned, but his hand holding Gou Liang did not relax a little, and propped him up. The reef struggling to take Gou Liang out of the rushing flood, so he raised Gou Liang, who was lying on his body, and looked nervously at his injuries. "Master!" Mo Yan called suddenly. The life-threatening blow was a trivial matter. Although Gou Liang appeared in time so that they did not suffer a direct attack from Mahayana, and the top-level defensive robes offset most of the damage, Gou Liang guarded Jin Mo at the beginning A crack had already appeared, and his aura collapsed and was seriously injured. Gou Liang''s injury will only be heavier than him. It was Yuan Yuan that was broken and was directly depleted. At the beginning of the thought of Mo Yan, Gou Liang jumped at him without hesitation when he was about to die, and he was greatly touched. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +20! !! Such a big movement didn''t even respond. Mo Yan rushed to pat his face at first, and hurriedly said, "Master, wake up, don''t sleep over!" He hurriedly took out the life-saving elixir from Xu Mijie, pinched Gou Liang''s teeth and plugged it in. After the medicine was imported, Gou Liang, who was groggy, finally recovered a sense of sobriety. Pushed the elixir in the direction of Mo Yanchu so that he could take it. He coughed twice in the dust, and said weakly, "Don''t be afraid ... I can''t die yet, leave here first." It was just that he underestimated his injury. He was completely a waste dog. Before his voice landed, a spit of blood spurted from the throat. "Master!" Mo Yan''s face changed at first, and he was so horrified that he poured another elixir from the bottle to feed him. Gou Liang shook his head. His current situation would not have much effect if he took the elixir. The trouble is not alone: ??At this time, the sound of flying instruments loomed from the rumbling flood discharge sound. As soon as Mo Yan''s heart sank, Li Minghua was almost here. [Master, the enemy has 30 seconds to reach the battlefield! [Put an interference matrix and block him for two minutes. [Observe Master ~] Gou Liang pursed his lips, and Shen said to Mo Yan at the beginning: "You leave first, and then come as a teacher." Mo Yanchu wasn''t really a twenty-year-old monk who didn''t really know the world. He naturally didn''t believe in such a ghost talk and twisted his eyebrows. Gou Liang listened, and even laughed out loud: "In your eyes, my teacher is a hero who sacrificed the ego and made me great." He coughed, and hot blood poured into his throat again. He held back, "Well, this place shouldn''t stay here for a long time. You are obedient, Master has his own way of life, Li Minghua can''t help me." "I won''t go," Mo Yanchu said, "Master, rest assured, even if Li Minghua finds us, we can fight for vitality with Xu Mi''s commandments." The old monster urged the Mahayana attack, presumably the counterattack he received was not too light, and it did not pose much threat to him. He can also use his spiritual power to use the magic weapon to deal with the infancy of Li Yuanhua during the infancy, but the price will be that his Jin Dan is completely broken. Gou Liang naturally knew the advantages. Seeing that Mo Yan took out the magic weapon from Xu Mijie at the beginning, he was determined to break the boat. Gou Liang thought again and again, suddenly grabbed his hand, stared at his eyes and asked him positively: "At the beginning, I can take away from here, but you need to make a contract with the teacher, may you?" "contract?" Mo Yan was unknown at the beginning, so Gou Liang nodded: "Well, the prince contract." Mo Yan was shocked at the beginning, and before he asked what else, Gou Liang had let go of his consciousness so that he could see a small world of smoky mountains and clear watersthis is Sumi mustard? A small world that can only be created by a monk who crosses the sky and tears up the space? !! It is difficult to conceal the mistake at the beginning of Mo Yan! "At first, would you be willing?" Gou Liang asked again. Mo Yan opened his mouth at first, and didn''t give him much time to think. Li Minghua had already come over and issued a lore: "Extract the soul, go!" Soul refiner broke through the turbid dust and drew towards them-- "it is good!" Mo Yan blurted out at first. Gou Liang looked up and printed it with his lips. With four lips pressed against each other, Mo Yan widened his eyes slightly at first, only listening to Gou Liang''s voice sounding in his own understanding of the sea: "With my soul, I swear with Rumeng, my heart is with the king, my life is with the king, life and death are inseparable, and reincarnation is not lost!" Mo Yan was stunned at the beginning. He did not expect that he would make such an oath, but he didn''t have much time to think. He just raised his hand and hugged him, closed his eyes and responded: "With my soul, I swear with Rumeng, my heart is with the king, my life is with the king, life and death are inseparable, and reincarnation is not lost!" The moment the oath falls, the invisible power of heaven is imprinted on the spirits of both sides of the oath, and it is impossible to wear away the endless reincarnation. The two disappeared in the same place at the same time, Li Minghua''s whip was emptied, and he rushed to it, staring blankly at the empty reef. how can that be! "Waste, don''t chase now!" Yun Xiao''s ancestors were so desperate that Li Minghua hurried back to God, but he was doomed to nothing. In the other compartment, Gou Liang and Mo Yan fell into the mustard space at first, and as Gou Liang''s mind shifted to a hot water pool. "Hold me in." The lingering mist carried a refreshing aroma, and the strong spiritual power filled the five senses. At first glance, Mo Yan saw that there was more than one superb spiritual vein condensing the Lingquan, and he said nothing, and stepped into the pond with a weak Gouliang. The pond is not deep. After sitting down, it just spreads through the chest. The mellow and warm spiritual power penetrates the damaged meridians. Its effectiveness is comparable to Jiupin Lingdan, which is very good for Mo Yan''s initial injury. But for Gou Liang, this Lingquan is a double-edged sword. He is now no different from a mortal man. The spiritual washing is accompanied by severe pain. As soon as he got into the water, Gou Liang''s pain was stiff, and he clenched his teeth to resist the painful cry, and leaned against Mo Yanchu weakly. "Master, you might as well take a break ..." Gou Liang shook his head, "I''m fine." Then, he asked Mo Yanchu to take Su Yuandan out of his Xu Mi ring. Plastic Yuan Dan can help the monk who was destroyed in Hai Dantian to rebuild the fundamentals of his practice. The medicine is very overbearing. After taking it, it is painful. Some monks have been killed alive and lived. Self-judgment shows that its suffering is very tolerable. "Protection for me." Mo Yan could not bear to show his face at first, but he had to do it. He had to cooperate and carefully helped Gou Liang to sit up. Gou Liang raised his head and took the elixir, and the pain of the cheekbones swept over the next moment. He looked like a shrimp thrown into boiling water, and arched suddenly! "Well--" It took so much willpower that Gou Liang didn''t cry out without breaking the ground. It hurt so much that he couldn''t even recognize his husband ... "Master, bear with me, hold on!" At first Mo Mo held him tightly in his arms and firmly fixed his hands and feet, so as not to hurt him by losing his mind and hurting himself. Gou Liang''s muscles were tense, and the blue tendons exploded one by one, making his face swell up as if there was something to break through the blood vessels. If it weren''t for Gou Liang being caught in the blind spot range and not being able to see his own wolf howling, he must now jump up and stun Mo Yan at the beginning. [Master, do you block the pain now? Gou Liang had not personally experienced the power of Su Yuandan before fearing of filling, but now the pain has made him so impressed that he can''t forget it. [Block 50%. what? Is nt it all blocked? The master s acting skills can be completely fake! [... backed by the big pectoral muscles, I''m afraid to play. system: Fifty percent of the pain is still not to be underestimated. Gou Liang did not succeed in taking advantage of his wishful thinking. As Dan Tian recovered little by little, the pain became more and more intense. Eventually, the spiritual power resumed circulation, and Gou Liang forgive the pain and exercised the exercises, cultivating while absorbing the remaining medicinal properties. At first glance, Mo Yan also had to admire Gou Liang''s firm will. In his case, even if he knew that Xiu Liang could cultivate again sooner or later, he could not be maintained like Gou Liang after being crushed and destroyed by Yuan Ying. Peace of mind. An hour later, the medicinal properties were finally absorbed, the painful torture ended, Gou Liang''s body unconsciously relaxed, his muscles stretched, his frowning brows loosened, and Mo Yanchu also relieved. Gou Liang did not stop the pace of cultivation. His body had been washed and cut down, and the meridians were enough to accommodate the spiritual power of Yuan Ying. He also did more with less in Lingquan. He continued to absorb spiritual power. In the past few days, the foundation was successfully established without the aid of elixir. Gou Liang slowly opened his eyes, looking into the face of Mo Yanchu at first, "Master, how do you feel, can it be a big obstacle?" "It''s okay, I''m fine." In this way, Gou Liang took the kung fu from Xu Mijie to take out the elixir he exchanged in the system space and handed it to Mo Yanchu: "After eating, I went to the downstream Linghu to catch fish, and I was hungry for the teacher." At first Mo Mo''s heart moved, and he realized that the reason why Gou Liang was so eager to resume cultivation was to break through the limitations set by himself, and to take out the elixir in Xu Mijie to heal himself. He was moved in his heart, but seeing that Gou Liangmei was exhausted in his eyes, he didn''t say much, he just wanted to do what he explained quickly. He took the elixir in his hands, but Mo Yan was about to take it, but he smelled the unusual scent of elixir, and he was surprised when he smelled: "This is the ten-pin elixir? Master, this" Gou Liang glanced at him in surprise and said, "Did you recognize it?" Mo Yanchu''s voice paused. Shipin elixir is not a legendary existence in Zhongtianjie, but it is also a thousand-year misfortune in **** heaven. He spent ten thousand years in the heavenly realm of heaven, but just like other monks, when he smelled Danxiang far away when the ten-pin Shengdan was released, he was fortunate to recognize the Danxiang aura. He never thought that Gou Liang would have such a panacea in his hands, not to mention ... he gave it to himself like that. Gou Liang yawned and said, "This is Fenghui Nirvana. I heard that there is only one in the world. You should remember to taste it carefully and tell him what it s like to be a teacher. It s better than my roasted chicken. Mo Yan froze at first, but was speechless for a moment. Those who can compare phoenix nirvana made with phoenix blood, phoenix bone, and hundreds of precious ten-grade herbs with roasted chicken are probably the only disciple in this world. Half a while ago, Mo Yan only recovered his voice at the beginning: "Master, the situation of the child is not enough to require Shipin Pill medicine to heal, you can take it back and wait until the time of crisis-" "Did you curse Master like this?" Gou Liang glanced at him. Mo Yan attentively reminded him that even if he is now incapable of taking this medicament, he can recover Jindan meditation in less than ten years in this aura-filled Sumi mustard, and then take this dan to recover Yuanying meditation easily. However, Gou Liang did not give him the opportunity to refuse. He directly snatched Feng Hui Nirvana and inserted it into Mo Yanchu''s mouth, covering his mouth to prevent him from spitting out, and his mouth was still not airy: As a teacher, you have to become the first sword starved to death in the history of cultivation. " At the beginning of the year, Mo Yan who remembered Pi Gu Wannian remembered that his master, Master, had to eat and fill up. It was because he had been negligent. He was hungry for three days and could not delay any more. The immortal medicine was melted in the mouth, but within a moment, Jin Dan''s rupture at the beginning of Mo Yan had been restored. The medicinal effect is far from being fully absorbed. Gou Liang saw that he really wanted to catch a fish for himself, and sat back to Lingquan Lake according to Mo Yanchu, and got up and said, "Nothing, the fish you grilled is too unpalatable, so be honest. Go ahead. " After speaking, he used his mind to instantly reach the lower lake. Mo Yan felt his kindness for the first time. They lived in ignorance for only a little bit of master and apprenticeship, and perhaps his master''s indiscriminate thoughts, which made it so difficult for him. The words of gratitude thanked rolled in his throat, and Mo Yan''s consciousness stared at Gou Liang who was swallowing fish in the lake. After a few twists of thought, he finally said nothing. The words of gratitude are too light. Mo Yan remembered this kind of affection at first, and will return to Yongquan in the future. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +50! !! At the beginning, Mo Yan meditated cross-legged, refining Lingdan with exercise, and this sitting was half a month. When he received power, not only did the injury heal, but Xiu Wei soared to the later stage of Jindan, one step away from Chengying. Deserves to be the top ten spirits! Mo Yan''s heart was quite agitated at first, but he didn''t see Gou Liang in his surroundings. He was just waiting for him to listen to the sound of the water. The usual long hair of the crown was scattered casually at this time. After being soaked in water, Gou Liang''s hair color was a little deeper than usual, and his skin was splashed against the fair skin, which added a touch of enchantment to the usual unruly. The pool of water slipped from the expressionless face of Gou Liang''s face, as if it were a fair-skinned fairie who was not sooty. Mo Yan looked at it for the first time. Gou Liang wiped off the water on his face and smiled at him: "It is already the later stage of Jin Dan, yes, this phoenix nirvana is really well-deserved ... Well, I just don''t know how it tastes." When it comes to eating, Mo Yan saw at the beginning that his cold eyes were stained with shimmering shimmers, and his eyes were bent with a smile, and the dimples fell into his cheeks without hesitation. After only a few days, when I saw a smile like Gou Liang Mo Mo had a long-lost illusion at first, his mind was unconsciously relaxed. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +51! Mo Yanchu also laughed and said, "Master does not need to feel regret. Although Fenghui Nirvana is a panacea, the taste is inferior to Master''s roast chicken ..." While he was talking, Gou Liang stood up from the water. In order to facilitate the practice in Quanyan, he was wearing only a pair of white obscene pants. After being wet with water, he could no longer block people''s sight. Instead, he seemed to be conspicuous and eye-catching. Mo Yan just felt that his body was too thin, not like a sword repair. At this time, he knew at first sight that he was too thin. Thin muscles are not as exaggerated and strong as body repairs, but the lines are full and perfect, full of tension, and the softness and elasticity of the hand can be imagined ... Mo Yan''s throat tightened for a moment, and his voice stopped. Gou Liang seemed to be unaware of his strangeness, and his face smiled even more. Obviously, his flattery was very useful. He said with a chuckle, "Nan He, the master of the world, does not have the skills of a spiritual chef. A big regret. " He went ashore, and saw Mo Yan sitting still in the water dull at the beginning, and his corner of the mouth could not help but "stupidly sit and do something, and still not get up and change his clothes." He also thoughtfully handed in his clean new clothes, and Mo Yan came back to him at first, and thanked him for taking the clothes. The monks have always been informal, not to mention the two men. Mo Yanchu had no original defense against Gou Liang at first, and naturally took off his broken robe and changed clothes in person. It wasn''t until he heard Gou Liangsha''s intervening sigh that he remembered something terrible. "It''s a really good figure. I thought it was good when I was looking at it. Now it looks better to me." Mo Yan was totally stiff at the beginning, and turned around to see Gou Liang staring at his body. It was not enough to take advantage of his mouth. He quickly stretched out the right hand of God and touched his chest muscles. "Well, it feels better!" Mo Yanchu: "..." For a long while, he smiled and said, "Thank you Master for your praise." Gou Liang''s eyes were slightly widened, and he was fainted by this smile for a moment. When he returned to his mind, Mo Yan was well-dressed at the beginning, covering all the scenery that should not be exposed. Gou Liang: ... beautiful men or something, foul. Seeing his annoyed look, Mo Yan choked the corners of his mouth and held back a smile. He was really interesting. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: 60! Chapter 262： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (9) Gou Liang and Mo Yan stayed in Sumi mustard for three months, and left after Gou Liang''s repair was restored to Jin Dan''s early days. Regarding the origin of the Sumi mustard space, Mo Yanchu did not take the initiative to ask, but Gou Liang didn''t hide from him, and talked about the former owner''s first thirty years of life like a chat. The original rule, Lu Xun, was born in the realm of the realm of the realm of the world. The ancestor was the main gate of the heavens of heaven, but it gradually declined in the cruel forest laws of the realm of the realm of the realm of the world. "The ancestors of the ancestors succeeded in robbing. It is rumored that he left a secret treasure for future generations before he ascended to the realm of God, but the ancestors never passed down from generation to generation. The elders only used this as a joke until my birth. At this point, Gou Liang paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "My parents often said that when I was born, the sky was full of red clouds, and there was golden light, it was Xiangrui. But I didn''t want to bring them to me. It''s a disaster. " He sighed softly. Lu Xunsheng was born with a natural eye, and could see through the camouflage of all the treasures in the world. When he was in chaotic consciousness, he received the secret treasure left by the ancestor of the ancestorXumi mustard seed. The power of crossing the robbery and flying can break through the void and tear open space for one''s own possession, but there is also a difference in the portable space. The most common is a space that can only contain dead objects and spirit beasts like the storage utensils-Mo Yan originally had this kind of portable space. And when the monks who died in the kingdom of God died, their personal space fell with them, and there was a mystery of the Three Realms. Because the unowned thing was allowed by the heavenly monks to explore the treasures. For example, Sumi mustard seeds can hold all things, and it is the top quality that can be freely accessed by people. It is also very rare in the upper world. Wanting to get the most reliable method of Sumi mustard, instead turned into snatching the mysterious state of the Lord to make him recognize the Lord. Just as Mo Yan had accidentally obtained the confession of the Lord in the Upper Divine Realm at the beginning, he obtained the top sumi mustard seeds outside the portable space, among which there are countless treasures. In this case, just by erasing his mark of the soul, the secret realm can re-identify the Lord and change the court, so it caused a large-scale hunting. Although there is no inheritance of Gongfa and magical instruments in this mustard space, the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers is full of superb spirit veins, and it also gives birth to a glimpse of the spiritual spring, which is very rare. Lu Xun itself is a very talented heavenly spiritual root, supplemented by a spiritual spring, the practice is frank and smooth. The original owner''s family was pleasantly surprised and only hoped that he would be able to restore his family glory. Unexpectedly, blessings were impermanent. At one time, he got an ancient sword dusted with orb in the world market, and his family could still be complacent in the future. Then he exposed the fate of Master Jindan and slaughtered him for the treasure. Full door. Gou Liang said: "I hid in Sumi mustard and escaped. Then I accidentally rescued the master who had been conceived. He had to enter the Seven Sword Sects before he really embarked on the road of cultivation ... Hehe, actually my wish was It is to become a spiritual chef. " At first, Mo Yan listened quietly. When he saw that he stopped, he asked, "Is Master seeking revenge from Master Jindan?" "I''ve found it." Gou Liang nodded. "However, the heavens are reincarnation. The man murdered and lost the treasure, and was killed again by another. When I found him, his grave grass was three feet tall." Master Zang Jianfeng always said that his baby apprentice had become arrogant because of the change of mind of the young man''s family, and he was always worried that he would leave a demon because he did not report his vengeance. In fact, his worry is really unnecessary. The original owner is really heartless and heartless, except for starvation and death, a proper demon insulator-, it can be said that the fragmented soul character of this Gou in this world is half the same as the deity, but Xinxin hates the old and is a little bit more scum. "Master hasn''t filled the door with his bone offerings." Mo Yan was eating grilled fish slowly and rationally. Gou Liang didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said, and sighed with regret: "What''s the use of bones. Good guy, so many people''s debts have been queued up to be reborn, and a ray of spirits didn''t call me. If found, otherwise he would not be locked in the ghost killing sword array for one hundred and eighty years, it is difficult to resolve the hatred in my heart. " Then, Gou Liang took a big sip of grilled fish, as if to vent his anger. At first Mo Mo saw that the corners of his mouth were full of contented smiles, and he ate very heartily. He silently swallowed the words of reconciliation. When leaving Sumi mustard, Mo Yan was very careful at first, Li Minghua didn''t insist too much, or the old monster''s injury was too eager to find the treasure of the mystery "Oneness", and he did not keep the body in place They jumped into the rift valley that had been flooded into the river, leaving the land of right and wrong. "Master, where are we going next to meet with the brothers?" Mo Yan asked at first. Gou Liang glanced at the system monitoring-Li Minghua has already passed the five levels with the help of the old monster, and is about to reach the seal of the "Treaty One" of Mibao. A flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes, and Gou Liangyang smiled with a lip and said, "It''s not urgent, we will meet our Minghua Zhenjun first. I will try to see how much majestic magic there is on him, not enough His life. " Mo Yanchu''s eyes flickered a little, and he said, "This Huangquan secret is not small, how does Master know where he is?" Naturally rely on a small expert in the system. Gou Liang Meifeng said, "They originally attacked you by throwing butterflies on you, and they can naturally treat their lives as teachers." Mo Yan understood it at the beginning. When he wanted to come to the entry point of the desert, not only did the old monster misbehave and fiddle with him to ambush him, Gou Liang also had the same idea, but he was just one step ahead of him. The master and apprentice Yu Jian went to seek revenge, and at this time, Li Minghua was struggling to fight with the demon in the sword mountain fire sea array. Mo Xiu''s endless achievements in the formation method during his lifetime can be called the peak and perfection, and his formations in the cave are endless, and the twelve serial array that protects his or her life weapon is an extremely dangerous killing array. The ancient heritage of Xiuzhen Nether has long been ruined by seven thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight. Without the ancestor of Yunxiao, Li Minghua would not have survived for the first time. However, Yun Xiao''s ancestors also had limited accomplishments in battle formation. Most of the breakups relied on blasting of instruments, which damaged 15 eight-grade instruments and one nine-grade instruments. Finally, they reached the twelfth array. It was also thanks to him that Gou Liang and Mo Yan, who were incognito, walked through the road they had opened, and they were easily out of the battlefield. The pale black flame is like smoke, softly floating like a quiet beautiful man in the flame world, looks very harmless, but only looks at Li Minghua wearing the eight-pin defense charm and holding the eight-pin attack weapon in the flame. The opponents in front of him are still known to be powerful. At a glance at the last burst, this flame is the burst of eyes, which can be broken by destroying it or conquering it. With Li Minghua''s simple and brutal way of breaking the line, now he would rather go around with the flames in this way, knowing that he chose the latter. "This flame doesn''t look like fire." Gou Liang''s voice of Mo Yan''s first transmission was intensive, and while he was speaking, he took a cloak from Xu Mi''s ring and wrapped it around his body to resist the pressure of the cold flames. Mo Yan''s initial voice replied: "Master, this seems to be the holy fire of the Five Yanzongs," Smile with Nine Springs ". Because the sound of the attack is similar to the laughter, it is named after it. Ground, the attack speed is very fast, the fire tongue is sharp as a knife, once the skin is cut by the fire front, it will devour the spiritual power of the monk, and also create a magical state of mind. If you cannot break free, the soul will always be trapped in it, and must not be born. " He motioned for Gou Liang to listen. Sure enough, the wind sound of the black flame flowing fast was small, but it was like an eerie laughter. "Although Xiaoxiao Jiuquan is not on the list of different fires, it is not inferior to those of different fires. However, this fire is a holy product of magic repair, and it has a magical effect on soul refining and poison making, but it is not known that Minghua Zhenjun will come to a right way. What a use. " Hearing the words, Gou Liang said indifferently: "When he uses the Soul Refining Lash to draw you, his technique is no less than that of the devil, and since ancient times the villain has no right to demon." Mo Yan unexpectedly had this insight at first, saying suddenly: "Master said." Although these younger generations are lacking in practice, if they want to perceive people''s hearts, they are much more comfortable than their old things. I thought he had experienced impermanence in the beginning, but he still had a distinction between righteousness and evil in his heart. Although he did not say that he was in deep disgust, he didn''t bother to associate with it. It was only when he ascended to the **** world that he reversed this idea. It was a world with more brutal rules. Far from being a peaceful and indiscriminate paradise, as the monks of the lower circles thought, there was no distinction between good and evil, and it was not subject to the rules of the world, but only the strong. The monks who have no end to their lives, whether it is for killing the treasure or just having some fun to pass the time, their bullying never needs a valid reason ... "Nine-pin magic weapon, Li Minghua has a lot of good things on him. Beloved, it seems that the sword and mountains are also about to break, and we will divide the two ways in a moment, and finish them for them." Gou Liang''s voice interrupted Mo Yanchu''s thoughts. In front of "Smile with Nine Springs" and "Secret Treasure of One Return" surrounded by it, seeing Mo Yan''s comprehension at first, Gou Liang smiled: "Still that sentence, but you can''t run, don''t try." Mo Yan was taught at the beginning, although he had never seen Jian Xiu, who always picked his apprentice to escape. In the battle, Li Minghua has tightened his nerves more and more. With Yunxiao''s ancestors protecting the law, he was not disturbed by the demon, but just the direct attack of the flames has made him overwhelmed and unable to go all out. The magic weapon in his hand is already the last nine-pin attacking instrument of Yun Xiao''s ancestors-Xixiu Poor and Xiu Fu. No matter before Yunxiao or after flying, someone always sends what he wants to him just for Ask for an elixir, so he has a lot of baby in the space. But no matter how many babies, he couldn''t bear this consumption. If he hadn''t been able to get "one return" to repair the spirit, he would never bear such blood. "Old man, subdue it!" Li Minghua was sweating, his face was full of ecstasy, and he was not in vain on this trip. Yun Xiao''s ancestors didn''t have much interest in "Smile with Nine Springs", and got out of Yu Pei and said, "Take care of it, wait for me to take the instruments on the stage, and then help you overcome the fire." Li Minghua couldn''t help but said: "Thank you for your help!" Yun Xiao nodded faintly and walked towards the high platform. He acted very carefully, fearing that there was a forbidden or matrix method on the "oneness" secret treasure, and after testing the device, he was sure that it was safe, so he reached for it. Just then, with a sigh, the high platform exploded without warning! Yun Xiao''s ancestor was taken aback. The explosive movement made him retreat for the first time, for he was afraid that a self-explosive array was set up on "One Return". At about the same time, Li Minghua''s scream came! Yun Xiao''s ancestor turned back, and saw countless blasting runes appearing out of thin air, smashing in the direction of him and Li Minghua. After the bang, there was a sudden and overwhelming sharpening sword! The sword qi of the lord of the gods should not be underestimated, not to mention that only Li Minghua, who was repaired by Yuan Ying, was the ancestor of Yunxiao who had not been attacked forcibly instigating Mahayana attacks before. He immediately drilled back into Yu Pei, yelling at Li Minghua and hurried away. Li Minghua ran all the way, and suddenly thought of it until he was out of danger: "My ancestor, I feel like that sword qi-I think of it, it is the sword qi of the seven swordsman Tibetan sword old man! When he tried with the master, I I''ve seen it before, and never admit it! " "Junk stuff!" If Yun Xiao''s ancestors don''t know who is doing it, he will live for nothing these years! He hated it very much, and now, Gui Yi and Xiao Jiuquan Ding are both in the possession of Gou Liang and his apprentices. With a smile, Jiuquan will stop, and normalization cannot fall into Ling Tian''s hands anyway! Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s ancestor gritted his teeth and said, "Lingtian Laoer and his cheap master are so fatal that they haven''t died yet. Go back quickly. Since they still dare to find their way to death, why don''t we complete him!" There was a Yuanyuan monk and a Jindan monk. He didn''t look at it at all. What''s more, Gou Liang and Mo Yan had been hit by his Mahayana peak before the beginning. Even if they were lucky to save their lives, they would inevitably fall into several realms. Li Minghua agreed with him, and in a false alarm, he was even more angry than Yun Xiao''s ancestors-nothing could make him more intolerable than being played by the most incompetent Li Xun Zhenjun. However, without any effort, they set off and returned, and the master and apprentice Gou Liang had automatically "taken to the door." "Yo, your old monster is so breathy." Gou Liang tore off the invisibility and sneered, "Hiding your head and showing your tail, if you have the ability to show up, let Ben Jun see how ugly you look before you dare not come out and be ashamed." Yun Xiao''s ancestors would not be irritated by him. Li Minghua saw Gou Liang''s heart and loosened three points first. "Brother Lu Xun is only a monk of Jindan now, and it is inappropriate for him to claim that he is right?" He was gloating, but Yun Xiao''s ancestor was secretly alert for three points. On the same day, he saw that the score was clear. Gou Liang was in front of Ling Tian Lao Er. His blow had defeated the kid''s Dan Tian Qi Hai, but in just three months he had repaired Dan Tian, ??and even Reconstruct Jin Dan, this son must not be underestimated. In the face of Li Minghua''s sarcasm, Gou Liang smiled lightly: "What about Jin Dan, killing you is more than enough." Li Minghua snorted coldly and took out the Soul Refining Whip from Xu Mijie and waved it to Gou Liang. He already had other magical tools at his disposal. This soul-refining whip is a demon-improved object that can easily counteract the whiplasher. The former ancestor of Yunxiao never let him use it, but in the face of Gou Liang, Li Minghua sacrificed the soul-refining WhipShou Gouliang''s body and skin are no longer enough to let Li Minghua vent the anger of being played. He just wants to draw on his soul and let Gou Liang taste the taste of death! In this shot, Yun Xiao''s ancestors were keenly aware of the inconvenience and shouted, "Back!" But his reminder was too late. The hidden Mo Yanchu had already hit Li Minghua''s waist jade with the brain of the last hundred Tibetan sword peak masters. "puff!" The voices of the master and apprentice hit East and West, and many faint Yupei suffered a heavy blow and could not bear a crack. Just so, it also made Yun Xiao''s ancestor, who had been damaged by his soul, spit out a bit of blood, and fell out of Yun Pei. "Old ancestor!" Li Minghua was so frightened that he could not deal with Gou Liang, and immediately returned to the direction where Mo Yanchu was. Mo Yanchu opened his invisibility and appeared frankly, Li Minghua opened his eyes warily and shouted, "Early Yuan Ying ... No, mid Yuan Ying!" Mo Yan''s first cultivation was already above him! how can that be! !! Yun Xiao''s ancestors hated Iron and Steel and said, "Hurry up." Gouliang Haha laughed and said, "Want to go? It''s late! Good boy, that old monster will be given to you." "Master ..." Mo Yan was a little hesitant at first, even if it was Jian Xiu who loved the challenge of leapfrogging, Jin Dan''s early period was too unwise for monk Shangyuan. "Maybe, kill him a Yuan Ying Dan Xiu, just need to move his finger for the teacher." Gou Liang speaks loudly. "Fantasy!" Li Minghua sneered coldly. "Don''t believe it? Then try it." Gou Liang closed his smile and urged his sword to be released from the body. A black sword with a whole body in front of Gou Liang, the sword body is simple and unobtrusive, and the double-edged blade does not show a bit of sharpness. It looks no different from the most inferior black iron sword on the market. But when it appeared, both Mo Yanchu and Yun Xiao''s ancestors shrank their pupils. -Ling Tianjian. Seven swordsman''s eponymous sword. The birth sword that Mo Yan could not find at first, just appeared in front of them! Gou Liang slowly raised his hand, played the sword body affectionately, and spit out the word: "Go." Li Minghua, still unaware of the imminent danger, waved his soul refining whip, and the ancestor of Yun Xiao beside him was horrified: "Get out of here !!!" But it was too late. The long sword smashed out of the air with a bleating noise, and the lines carved into the sword''s spiritual power were revealed. The twisted inscriptions and complicated formations were ancient and mysterious, cold and strong. Before reaching the sword''s edge, the Soul Scouring Lash has broken one by one, and the long sword immediately pierced the eyes of Li Minghua, who was unbelievable, and returned to Gou Liang without any fight, as sharp as ever, Shedding drinking blood. It all happened in the blink of an eye. Li Minghua''s severely wounded body still stood stiffly. Yun Xiao''s ancestors were cold with sweat on his face. When Mo Yan was distracted at Ling Tianjian at first, he caught Li Minghua and fled away with the best flying instrument. "Let them run away." Gou Liang was a pity, and then, stroking the black black sword with his fingers, he laughed again, "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway ... the fairy Luo cannot save Li Minghua''s life from you, is it, Xiao Lingtian?" " Chapter 263： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (10 No one has ever seen the real sword of Li Junzhen. He lived for thirty years, experienced countless battles, never lost, and none of his opponents allowed him to fight against his own sword. He is strong enough, no matter whether it is a wicker or a sword in his hand, there is no difference to him. The eyes of the world are on his high-quality sword and powerful sword, except for his caring master Besides, no one had wondered what his natal sword looked like. Mo Yanchu was not curious at first. Before today, although he hadn''t seen Gou Liang''s real shot, Mo Yanchu had already learned his Kendo from his usual teachings. For this man, everything in the world, including himself, can become a sword. In this way, the original sword, which should be a half-length sword, has no sense of existence. Before this matter became a reality, Mo Yanchu never thought that Ling Tianjian, which he could not find in Qijianzong, was within his reach. Looking at Gou Liang''s devotion to his own sword, Mo Yan endured and tolerated it before he could resist the impulse to deceive the teacher to destroy his fat and go back to Ling Tianjian. The original sword is the half of Jian Xiu, not just talking. It is played by others in the hands. It is worse than the nature of holding Jian Xiu''s life root. The fingers that swim back and forth on the sword body are like poking at Jian Xiu. On a certain chrysanthemum, it''s almost unbridled! Difficult to maintain a calm expression, Mo Yan asked him at the beginning: "Master, your sword ... but a gift from the ancestor?" No matter how to hide it, he still had a little bite in his tone. If the owner of the Tibetan sword peak, no, or anyone of the Seven Sword Sects, can see the word Ling Tian engraved on his birth sword without seeing his eyes, and give it to his disciples as a sabre, he must be dreaming Have a good chat with these unfilial disciples Sun! Fortunately, Gou Liang''s explanation saved these impenetrable disciples in the eyes of Master Ling Tianzu''s precarious image. "Did I tell you that I had brought the family to death because of an ancient sword." After a word, Gou Liang said invariably, "It is it." Unexpectedly, Mo Yan initially, the anger that this sword was occupied by others was held up for a while. Gou Liang stroked Ling Tianjian, his eyes were very complicated. Can it be complicated? The original owner has fallen twice in this life, all because of this sword. For the first time, L Manmen was destroyed and the chicken and dog remained. The second time was even worse, killing him directly. Yes, on the day Mo Mo successfully built the foundation in the realm of the earth and summoned the sword with the blood of his fingertips, the unsuspecting owner was back bitten by Ling Tianjian and died on the spot. After Gou Liang took over, if he had not forcibly sealed the powerful sword spirit in Ling Tianjian with system props, I would have to end with the original owner. It was also fateful. Without Ling Tianjian''s escorting, the original ruler Lu could not have been smooth sailing these years, achieving a beautiful talk of a 29-year-old baby. Unfortunately, it was such a sloppy ending. It''s no wonder that the original owner s heartless and lungless guy will not be reconciled when he dies, and his positive energy instantly turns into negative soul power. He has to let his murderer "cruelly kill" his knees and call his father to be blind. ... This is really a sad story. Seeing that his eyes were out of focus, his always smiling eyes were drowned by loneliness. Mo Yan could not help but soften his heart at first, and he was full of complexity and did not expose his scar. The master and apprentice went to the ancestor of Yunxiao again. Li Minghua couldn''t live. The old monster''s soul was damaged twice. It was the most vulnerable time. It was not necessary for Mo Yanchu and Ling Tianjian to take a shot. It is Gou Liang''s current practice to destroy him. It is a matter of minutes. The god-given opportunity to beat the water dogs naturally is not willing to miss them. However, the ancestor of Yunxiao obviously knew his situation. When the turtle was improperly headed, at this time, Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu followed the butterfly guide and saw only the discarded Li Minghua''s Xu Mi ring. -Gou Liang''s butterfly guide is here. Mo Yan had anticipated this situation for a long time. Although he knew that the trouble was endless, now he is not panic in his palms, and he is not in a hurry to cut off the roots. In the system monitoring, Gou Liang glanced at Yun Xiao''s ancestor who was struggling with Li Minghua''s corpse, and he just stared at the system. He and his apprentice began a carpet-like treasure hunt in a secret place. The owner of Huangquan''s Mystery is the home of the Demon Sect. The ancients of Dongmai''s Lingmai Gongfa are innumerable. Moreover, before he fell into the life pit of Baguio Fairy, he was a very dedicated devotion. He did not burn and kill looting, and there were no lessons in the method of the Tao of the Taoism than in the Tao of the Taoism, and non-essentials would not be stored in Dongfu. It''s a blessing. Of course, fat sheep are not so easy to slaughter. As mentioned earlier, Moxiu Endless is an extremely powerful array master. In the cave, there is almost a trap for one step. To remove a piece of rubble in the mystery, you need to break a matrix, which is extremely extreme. Gou Liang said that he had never seen such a careless person. System: ... Dare you say this to the mirror? My dear master o However, this did not strike the enthusiasm for Gou Liang Fugui''s insurance. He even honestly rejected the golden finger of the system, and Mo Zhuo started to crawl and roll-touched his beloved apprentice, crawled over his The big pectoral muscles, life and death, still do not forget the hands and feet and use his husband to roll together-daily life. After spending such a few days happily, Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu finally broke through a formation and came to the heart. At the heart of the battlefield is a large tree named Xinghai Neixiang. At night, the lush leaves will wither automatically, covered with flowers. At sunrise, the fruits will ripen and fall off. If no one collects them, they will be absorbed by the roots of the trees and used as nutrients. Because of its jade-colored yellow stamen, it absorbs the starlight and flashes the glittering light, which is shaped like a neon skirt. "Master, this tree is as big as ten people, at least 100,000 years old!" Mo Yan could not help but be surprised. Xinghai Nishang is not offensive, and direct consumption of fruits can prolong life and increase cultivation. The thousand-year-olds are very rare, not to mention the 100,000-year grade. More importantly, its nectar is the main medicine of Bapin Fuxin Dan. As long as it is still alive, it can make the physique and cultivation of the monks below the God of God return to the peak state. What Gou Liang Needs Now! Gou Liang, who has put away the system map, has hidden his merits and names, and it is difficult to hide his surprise and smile: "It seems we are lucky." The master and apprentice greedily planned to transplant the entire Xinghai Nei Shou into Xumi mustard. Unexpectedly, the root of the tree was carved into the teleportation array. They did not dare to move and had to rest. It was already dusk, and the two sat idle on the roots of the tree and waited for the flowers to bloom. It is night, the moon is like a silver hook, and the stars are bright. The trees are full of flowers, and the flowers are bright, even if the moonlight is dim, the trees are as bright as daylight. In order to avoid affecting the quality of the fruit, Gou Liang and Mo Yan collected only two gourd nectar and stopped. At this time, Gou Liang was boiling the soup, and the soup of Lingcao Mushroom was creamy and white, and it became thicker under stirring, exuding the fragrance that caused the index finger to move. Mo Yan looked at his eyes brightly at first, and sighed with the rich ingredients of Huang Quan''s secret realm. He hesitated a few times and put forward the idea of ??borrowing Ling Tianjian. This requirement is very presumptuous. This sword is connected to the soul of the sword. Once passive, it is a matter of life, and it is easy to not fake it. However, Gou Liang was so happy that he did not hesitate at all, and let Mo Yan''s original reason for giving birth die without saying a few words. He also rejoiced with him: "It is a coincidence that the name of this sword is "Ling Tian, ??not only the name, but even the pen-lettering on it is exactly the same as the inscription on the main peak of the Seven Swords, it should be from one person." After taking over Ling Tianjian''s eyelids, "Oh ... It''s very coincident. Did the master ask the teacher for his origin?" Gou Liang shrugged indifferently. "Guess can also guess, who dares to offend our grandfather''s taboo in the name of Ling Tian? This sword must be the weapon he used to rise to the upper world. Hey, so Master Jian, the great sword ancestor, was thrown into the realm of the world, how powerful he should be. If the teacher one day rises to the upper world, I wonder if this sword is a token, can he follow his old people to eat and drink hot and spicy? Surely, What do you say, boy? " When he spoke, his eyes were full of longing for that day and worship of the great Master Ling Tianzu. "..." Mo Yan just stared down at Ling Tianjian, pretending that he didn''t hear anything. With this stare, he discovered that Ling Tianjian was wrong. He could not feel the existence of the sword spirit, and his spirit contract with Ling Tianjian was erased! No, it should not be erased, but sealed. However, this discovery did not relax Mo Yan''s frowning at first. He was unsatisfactory in the upper world of the gods, repaired to never be lazy, and was a half-step **** before he exploded. Who in the world can seal the deed of soul and soul that he has established, and there is such a powerful monk in the Nether? Thinking like this, Mo Yan was at a loss in his heart at first, and then he calmed down. Regardless of who did it and how it was done, he had to find a way to break the seal. Gou Liang''s words won Mo Yan''s heart at first: He never let others die, but he did not choose to die. The reason why Mo Yan chose to explode at the beginning was not to hold the stupid idea of ??burying those people even if he died, but that he was confident that he could be resurrected-when he realized that he could not escape, he had not hesitated to split. A half of the spirit and most of the family seals were stored in the sword, which was torn into the space immediately before the explosion. Originally in his plan, Ling Tianjian, who had returned to the Nether, would immediately return to Ling Tianfeng, who gave birth to his sword stone, and waited for his disciples to discover its existence, thereby awakening himself. Unexpectedly, things did nt work out, and I did nt know what was wrong. Ling Tianjian not only did nt return to the Seven Sword Sects, he even fell into the realm of the world and was sealed into broken copper and iron. His natal sword. Fortunately, the secret realm protected his other half of the spirits, and he was the first to wake up under the trigger of the Seven Sword Secrets of Yu Jianfeng''s only daughter Liu Xiyu, otherwise ... Mo Yanchu glanced secretly at Gou Liang, who was devoted to boiling soup. Based on his **** master''s urine, even if Ling Tianjian was not sealed, his half soul would never see the day again. But it''s not just a matter of cracking the seal. Gou Liang and Ling Tianjian also set a deed of soul and soul. If Ling Tianjian is forcibly recalled, he will inevitably be severely damaged. It is certain that the waste will be lost for the collapse of Qihai. If Gou Liang had not been dismissed once by Yun Xiao''s ancestors, Mo Yanchu might have restored him to the beginning, but now he can''t stand the second such damage. By then, there are no top ten saints like "Phoenix Nirvana", even if Gou Liang reshapes Dantian, this life will stop Jindan. This was not what Mo Yan wanted to see at first, but if Ling Tianjian was not recalled, there would be a solid soul secret like "One", and he would not be able to fuse the other half of the soul in the sword. Mo Yan had a headache at first, and he regretted it secretly. I knew that he would not take "Feng Hui Nirvana" today. But it''s too late to say anything now. However, if you want to take back Ling Tianjian painlessly, it is not all you can do. Just that method ... "Early?" "Ok?" Gou Liang''s call slammed him back, and he looked up and asked, "Master, you call me." "What''s wrong? Gou Liang has been watching Mo Yan for a while. He not only failed to notice, but the expression on his face that had always been humble and harmless was even more unpredictable. Gou Liang doubted whether he saw something in Ling Tianjian. I know it''s my hands and feet on Ling Tianjian. Mo Yan initially said without changing his face: "Master''s sword still remains on this sword, and I am forgiven for a moment, and please forgive me." Gou Liang didn''t dismantle him, took a bowl of soup and handed it to him, and said, "Drink it while it''s hot, because the sword can''t run anyway, you can come to see it anytime you want." It was said that Mo Yan was busy at the beginning of dropping Ling Tianjian and handed it back to Gou Liang, and took the thick soup. "Is it delicious?" Gou Liang asked him with a smile. Mo Yanchu nodded his head. He was thinking about things and didn''t pay attention to Gou Liang''s praise and comment on the soup made by the eight bowls of mushrooms. Speaking of it, I have nt seen your natal sword for the teacher. Can you make it? If you are missing any materials, just tell the teacher that you will find it for you. At the beginning of his thoughts, Mo Yan smiled slightly bitterly: "Tuer''s visits to the rivers and mountains in the realm of the world did not find the sword stone he wanted, so he has not yet created the sword of birth." Gou Liang is also from the realm of the world. He heard the words and showed an understanding expression. He patted his shoulder and said, "The destiny sword Shi Ning is absent. It is time to choose well. You are still young and not anxious for a moment. Yes, what do you like? Jian Shi, as a teacher, pay attention to you. " "This" Mo Yan''s face was difficult at first, but I didn''t say a word. Gou Liangqi said: "Why, I''m sorry to tell you as a master? Just tell me, Master is a disciple of your own. You just want nine-day Xuanshi, and I''ll get it for you." Jiutian Xuanshi, the highest quality of sword stone, is more rare than forging the Lingtian sword. After listening to his grand words at the beginning, Mo Yan knew in his heart that Gou Liang didn''t boast about himself at will. His heart for his apprentice''s fist care and love was obvious, and his face was as thick as Mo Yan''s at first. He expressed his attitude, and Mo Yan pretended to have the courage to test it courageously: "Master, Tuer doesn''t want nine-day Xuanshi, Tuer thinks ... Your Ling Tianjian is just fine. I heard that the sword cultivator had a secret method, You can ask Xiu to be the higher one. Xiu Xi divides his own sword into two. As the other sword, is that Master? " Gou Liang opened his eyes stupidly, not expecting that he would bring the matter up. At the first sight, Mo Yan could not help showing a little loss, but still smiled and said, "It may be that I have heard it wrong, and Master doesn''t need to take it to heart." This stunned look, this pretending to be a strong smile, cast a gloom on his handsome face, and Gou Liang looked so distressed that he hurriedly said, "I heard it well at first, and there is indeed this secret method. It''s just that ... this is a double-secret method. It''s not just as simple as splitting the sword of life into two. " In the end, Gou Liang''s tone was a bit vague, and he looked away unnaturally. Mo Yan saw his ears red at first, and did not dare to look directly at him as if he had done something wrong. The hesitation and anxiety in his heart had alleviated, and the smile spread to the bottom of his eyes, but his mouth pretended to be confused: "The method of double cultivation, Ca nt I and the Master practice it? I heard that Gou Liang didn''t know what to think, and his face was covered with blush, and he whispered, "There are also many ways of dual cultivation. This secret method is not only a blend of spiritual power, but also ... requires physical contact." "Well." Seeing Mo Yan''s sudden realization, Gou Liang coughed and said, "If you like Ling Tian, ??you will find Tian Xuan Shi for you in the future to make you exactly one--" "But Master, I only want your Ling Tianjian." Mo Yan interrupted his words at first, and saw Gou Liang looking at himself in surprise. He couldn''t help but smile: "Can''t you? Master, have you forgotten, we have made a vow of heaven, and we have become accomplices. . " Gou Liang''s lips opened, and he was indifferent: "So, that''s not to make Xumi mustard think of you as a semi-lord, so that you can take refuge in." "Is that so?" Mo Yan glanced at him with a smile at first, then suddenly leaned towards Gou Liang, the low magnetic voice with a slight obscure smile, slowly said: "This heart is with the king, the life is with the king. Life and death are inseparable, and reincarnation is not a burden ... Isn''t this the vow first made by Master? Master only said it casually, and did nt want to be in harmony with my soul and soul, and share my heart? And life, you also promised to live with me Die. Heaven is on the upper hand. Master should only be a joke? " "You, don''t come here anymore ..." Gou Liang''s back was already attached to the trunk, and he could not stand back. Looking at Mo Yanchu who was almost in harmony with his breathing, his heart was beating and his face was red and red. Well, my husband is so good, what should I do if I want to be hard! Gou Liang''s inner barrage suddenly filled the sea of ??consciousness. At first Mo Mo heard his violent heartbeat, and his smile grew stronger. "Everyone in the world knows the real men and the world, and they are all beautiful and beautiful. Isn''t it that they have a heart and a courage?" Gou Liang stared at him angrily, "Nonsense, not to give way for the teacher!" He talked eloquently, but Mo Yan had to support his trunk with his hands on the trunk to completely circle Gou Liang into his own scope. He said, "I do nt know what to say wrong, and I would like to ask Master for advice." Gou Liang''s eyes were wide open. He heard his words provocative, biting his teeth, and suddenly grabbed Mo Yanchu''s neckline and kissed his head, rubbed it against his lips, and retreated at a speed. Gou Liang''s breath was unstable, and he insisted: "You now know if you have the courage to be a teacher!" The soft, warm and rubbing crispy numbness spread on the lips, Mo Yan stunned for a moment, and burst into laughter. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +66! "Master ... you''re so brave." "Do you wanton to be a teacher-eh?" Mo Yan bowed his head and kissed him. The lips were soft to touch, and Mo Yan was surprised at first. He only wanted to tease this little apprentice who was swaying the waves but was unexpectedly easy to be shy, but when he approached, his eyes, his breath, his voice, all of him seemed to be carrying the magical irresistible magic power of Mo Yan, let him Involuntarily wanted to get closer, and even further! Mo Yanchu''s eyes flashed a golden light, and he moved freely. He licked Gou Liang''s lips. In the latter''s astonished eyes, he broke into his mouth violently and aggressively attacked the city. Gou Liang''s breath was condensed for a moment, and his breath was dull and panted, but his breath was disturbed by unspoken rules, becoming short and urgent. He blinked, looking into Mo Yan''s deep eyes, it was difficult to hide joy and throbbing in shock. He closed his eyes and hit back with a lip and tongue that was not inferior to Mo Yanchu''s enthusiasm. Suddenly, Gou Liang heard Mo Yan''s first laugh, the fragrant cherry-scented soul with a touch of coolness and sweetness, as he suddenly slowed down, infiltrated Gou Liang''s taste buds. Immediately, he was intoxicated. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%! The author has something to say: Stupid: Watching two dramas, (? ?) Puppy food: love it v Chapter 264： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (11 After picking the fruits of the Xinghai neon clothes at noon the next day, Gou Liang and Mo Yan didn''t rush to try their luck in the secret formation method at first, but returned to Sumi mustard and let Gou Liang refine the neon fruits. Mo Yan didn''t eat the neon fruit at first, after all, Ling Tianjian had to be returned to him by the method of double cultivation, provided that Gou Liang''s cultivation was above him. At this time, he was trying to make Fuxindan with the nectar of Xinghai Nishang. Yun Xiao''s ancestors fled in a hurry, and found that Li Minghua''s Xu Mi ring had been put on the butterfly ring, and he could not afford to transfer the materials in the ring, and he was thrown away for escape. Li Minghua, as the most promising younger of Lingxiaomen, also has the cultivation of Yunxiao ancestors in these years. He has to abstain from everything that is used for alchemy. Among them, there is Danfang of Fuxindan. Based on Gou Liang''s early cultivation of Jin Dan, the spiritual power contained in the 10,000-year-old neon fruit is too strong, and he can barely absorb one, and this one took him three days to absorb. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a blast. Alas. Distracted to see his sword ancestor Mo Yanchu, fry the furnace without accident. Gou Liang looked at the discarded herb residues in the stove and covered his nose and said, "Fortunately, the teacher didn''t expect you to wash my hands and make soup for me. Mo Yan said at the beginning that Master had taught, but he still looked at the scorched Dan furnace and had not given up the appearance of another furnace. Gou Liang waved his hand to clean up the endgame and said to Mo Yan, "Dan Fang brought me to see." At the beginning, Mo Yan gave his hands and saw Gou Liang glanced at God''s consciousness. Then he prepared the neon flowers and the rest of the herbs needed, and took out the usual kitchen utensils from Xumi''s ring. . Gou Liang opened the pot to ignite, and the amount of materials used was brought along at will. It felt completely unlike Mo Yan''s rigorous refining based on Danfang. Seeing this, Mo Yan opened his mouth at first, but finally did not stop him from making trouble. Although these herbs are precious, once they did not lack neon flowers, secondly, those herbs were all obtained by Li Minghua''s Xu Mijie, and there was surplus, which was nothing to toss with him. Don''t want to, a moment later, a strong scent came out. The fire he used was not an ordinary fire, but a different fire that was originally sought by the original lord Luan for cooking. The flame ignited the shape of the lotus stand under the Guanyin seat, the fire was three minutes, the small fire was faint blue, the medium fire was purple blue, and the high fire was purple. With its blessing, even more meticulous cooking enhances. When Mo Yan met for the first time, he couldn''t help worrying about the disciple''s publicity. He didn''t know how much Dan Xiu would be jealous with this one. The scent is stronger and stronger than Danxiang. Mo Yan first knew the goods, and when he smelled the smell, he knew that the medicine had dispersed, and the first step of alchemy was successful. It is a pity that it is stewed in a pot and cannot be condensed as in a Dan furnace. He thought, and said, "Master is quite talented in alchemy. Why not try it? Don''t you always regret that Dan Xiu doesn''t have the spirit and taste of a spiritual chef." Gou Liangyang smiled with a lip: "I don''t want to grab Dan Xiu''s rice bowl for the teacher, otherwise the teacher must be serious and Lingxiao Gate must be closed." Mo Yanchu: "... Master''s words are extremely true." Gou Liang: "Ha ha ha ha." Both the master and the apprentice boasted gags, boasting more and more fascinating medicine, transparent nectar and a dried herb have been boiled, the color of the soup gradually changed from the water color, and it became a light orange, which is generally the same as the milk of the mandarin fruit. Gou Liang saw that the fire was almost there, adjusted to purple and blue medium fire, took out a jade gourd and said to Mo Yanchu: "It''s really fragrant. I''ll put some wine in for the teacher. The taste must be more perfect." He was happy, and did not care about Mo Yan''s disapproval at the beginning. After pouring spirit wine, he used his hand as a fan, smelled the fragrance, and sighed intoxicatedly. "Spiritual spirit wine really is the pen of God, wonderful. And wait for my teacher to cook two more side dishes, the last bowl of Lingmi, it is a supreme enjoyment." At first Mo Mo saw him pout his lips and licked his lips, saying that he really took out the ingredients and prepared to cook. He was shaking his head and laughing, and suddenly heard a thunder. Gou Liang was startled. "Why is there thunder in Xumi mustard?" Mo Yanchu said: "This is the voice of Thunder Robber. Could someone break through Yuan Ying in the secret place ..." "No, why do I listen to this voice toward us-lying down!" Gou Liang''s voice did not fall, a thunder suddenly chopped down without warning, pointing directly at the soup pot in front of him! Speaking of time and time, just before the soup was destroyed, there was a flood in the body of Gou, food, and beams. Mo Ying, who was in the infancy, had just reacted at the beginning, and he had already jumped out of the house with the soup !! A thunderstorm of fire-colored clouds suddenly appeared in the year-round sunny and cloudless sky of Sumi mustard. After waiting for the breath, a second thunder came. Dan Jieyun? No, it''s not Dan Jie. But Ke Moyu had never seen such a fiery red calamity cloud at first, and never heard that the food cooked by the spirit chef could cause thunderstorms. This is really ... "Well, don''t follow me anymore! What are you doing, Mo Yanchu, stop it for me!" Gou Liang''s shouting shouted back to Mo Yanchu''s mind. He had no intention of blocking Lei Gou for Gou Liang. This is a good opportunity for the monk. However, seeing that the fourth thunderstorm had surpassed the coercion that Brother Jin Dan could resist, Mo Yan had forgotten the original intention of letting Gou Liang go through the training and flew to block it. After three more thunder robberies, the last one was hit with force, and even Mo Yan was unable to face the front edge at first, and hurriedly sacrifice the magic weapon to resist. Badao Thunder, Bapinling ... Soup? Mo Yan didn''t know if it was a joke or praised Gou Liangshu''s speciality at first, and the thunderbolt that broke through Yuan Ying did not cook this bowl of soup. "Hot, hot!" Seeing that the cloud of fire dissipated, Gou Liang dared to put down the soup pot and yelled. Mo Yan grabbed his hand at first glance, and the residual inflammatory power of "Three-colored Avalokitesvara" on the black iron pot ear almost burned Gou Liang''s hand! "you!" Mo Yan was suddenly angry at the beginning. It can be seen that Gou Liang was screaming in pain and blowing into his palm, which was stupid and stupid but made his atrium caught by a strange emotion. He couldn''t swear anything. When he came out, he hurriedly called for Lingquan to wrap his hands and heal him. The pain subsided, and Gou Liang had the energy to curse: "What''s going on, I haven''t heard that cooking soup can lead to thunder." Mo Yan didn''t want to discuss with him at this time, but all the treasures in this world may lead to common sense of thunder and thunder, and he said badly: "Why didn''t I see you screaming and hurt? Gou Liang: "... It came to grab food with me. Where can I care so much?" Mo Yanchu said, "You will always be bad for this greedy problem!" Gou Liang pursed his lips without refuting it, but his heart was terribly cruel. His husband likes him only 66, even if the rule of the Lord God does not love him, he shouted to stop chasing him, it was exhausting. At first Mo''s face was so soft to his wet peach eyes that he didn''t notice his fall, his tone softened first: "Don''t make such a joke next time, the soup can be boiled again, what to do if it hurts you. " As he said, he waved the fountain, carefully looked at Xia Gouliang''s hands, and confirmed that he was OK before letting go of him: "Go and drink soup, as it is the eight treasures identified by heaven, it should be good. It is not known How does Fuxin Dan compare? " He gave Gou Liang a bowl of soup. Gou Liang held the soup bowl in his hands but didn''t drink it, instead he stared at him. Mo Yan was weird at first, and he asked hesitantly, "Master, why not drink?" "It''s nothing." Gou Liang responded vaguely and took a sip of hot soup, then suddenly said, "Yu Chu, you just saw me like that ..." "Huh?" Mo Yan was unknown at first. Gou Liang grinned and said brightly, "I thought you were going to kiss me." Mo Yan paused for a while, he didn''t know what expression he was at this time, but his heart was suddenly beating, a certain emotion that he had just ignored came to his heart again, making him happy, and making him irritable, giving birth to a kind of Inexplicable impulse. "Well," Gou Liang frowned, and Dimple said deeply, "as it is now." This time, Mo Yan clearly felt the impact of the atrium being struck, but for a moment he could not look away from Gou Liang''s proud and happy face. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! !! !! "Master, are you ... asking for a kiss from me?" Mo Yan''s throat was a little tight at the beginning, so to speak, she had already leaned over and kissed Gou Liang''s dimple, and then backed away. "I didn''t say that." Gou Liang''s eyebrows were full of smiles. After drinking a bowl of medicinal soup, he handed the bowl to Mo Yanchu and said, "It tastes great, you can try it." Mo Yan got up to serve the soup at first, and then sat down next to Gou Liang, watching him drinking the soup with pleasure, and said, "No, Fuxin Tang is useless to me. Drink more." Gou Liang took a small sip of soup and didn''t rush to let him serve the third bowl. He looked up at Mo Yanchu and said, "You really don''t want to taste, the taste ... will definitely not let you down." As he said, he licked his lips, his face full of interest and unknowing seduce. At first, Mo Yan looked at the pink tongue in his mouth, the wet red lips, and suddenly remembered the taste of "taste" them last night. Before waiting for Gou Liang to urge him, he lowered his head and tasted the taste in Gou Liang''s mouth. Gou Liang responded to him without hesitation, and laughed uncomfortably during the kiss. With a successful smile in his eyes, it was clear that he had intentionally seduced him just now. It can be seen that his happy appearance Mo Yan was not annoyed at first, but his mood was surging. The soaring soul power of sweetness exposed his emotional changes in front of Gou Liang. At a critical point, Mo Yanchu couldn''t help but reach out and tighten his waistband into his arms, holding his face in the other hand. The rough palms ran down his delicate skin, struggling his neck eagerly. "Little pit ..." Mo Qingchu''s clear and calm eyes have gradually become a little confused, murmured unconsciously, and kissed him with a more domineering depth. Gou Liang trembled, and the consciousness captured by the delicious soul power had a moment of clarity, but this soberness brought deeper hope. For only a few months, he felt that he hadn''t heard him call himself like this for a long time. This world is very different from before, and favorability rises slowly. Gou Liang is still familiar with Mo Yanchu''s temperament and some unconscious micro-expressions, but Mo Yanchu is nothing special to him, as if he is not indistinguishable from those indifferent people who have 0 favorability in his eyes. Gou Liang felt frustrated even when he was trying to get close to him with his purpose and never bothered. However, the monks in the advanced world never said deep sleep, they kept alert at all times-especially Mo Yanchu who never lived for many years and would never be half-relaxed. Using empathy props on the body, it is impossible to confirm whether the 1% consciousness of the main **** exists in the sea of ??consciousness at the beginning of Mo Yan. Gou Liang''s heart was finally solid until he heard himself shouting. Mo Yan felt his mood floating at first, and kissed him back in a gentle and gentle manner, but the strength of hugging him seemed to have exhausted his strength to the point where he felt pain. Immediately, he noticed the strangeness of Gou Liang''s body, and quickly got out of the delusion. "... Early?" Gou Liang''s eyes were bewildered, and he looked at Mo Yanchu with a pant of breath, with some fragility in his expression, and his eyes were kept clear. Mo Yan was so excited at first, that he could not hold back the temptation and kissed him, then he let go of him and said, "You are feverish, the medicine soup is working, and the express is working." Gou Liang: "..." He pursed his lips and reluctantly. "Don''t make a fool, hurry up." At first he saw that he still rested on him, and patted him on the back to urge him. Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed, holding Mo Yanchu''s neck hard, his legs wrapped around his waist effortlessly, and said: "I think this posture is better for meditating." Then, instead of giving Mo Yan the time to react, he closed his eyes and took care of himself. Mo Yanchu: "..." He stood there for a long while before finally getting action. The unfinished medicated soup was collected, and he took the beam that climbed on his body like a sloth and came to the water of Lingquan Lake. He carefully hugged him and sat in the pool to help him absorb it. Medicine. Gou Liang in his arms was extremely quiet at this time, his face did not have a dazzling smile, nor did he tease his slyness, or he was confused and intoxicated, but Mo Yan could not help but stare at him at first. He was a little at a loss, wondering how he and Gou Liang would develop into such a close relationship now. Mo Yan didn''t feel anything about them when they became priests. At that time, monks who practiced priests in the practice world for the benefit of each other were everywhere, and had nothing to do with love. Moreover, the avenue is ruthless, and the monk feels easily indifferent. Once in love, he will have a demon, which is beneficial to Xiantu. Mo Yan never thought about who he was passionate about at the beginning, and never thought that he would be such an apprehensive and indifferent apprentice. But after living so long, he has never had the urge to hold a person in his arms like this moment. I do nt know why this strong desire to make Gou Liangzhan be his own, but Mo Yanchu did nt think it was bad. At least, now he is holding the meditation and unforgettable tricks and still does not forget to coquettish him, holding on to the small things that he cannot let go, his heart is full and stable. He lowered his head, his lips lightly touching Gouliang''s forehead, and he stunned in his heart: ... what''s so rare about this little thing. But holding his movements unconsciously tightened up a bit. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +85! !! After six hours, Gou Liang opened his eyes. Yuan Ying''s remodeling process was very smooth, but Gou Liang was not very happy, but muttered with regret: "In the early days of Yuan Ying ..." Mo Yan was holding him out of the puddle at first, and after hearing a word, he laughed out loud: "Not in a hurry." Gou Liang''s face flushed, and the guy could hear what he was sorry for. "Can''t come down yet, Master, do you want to lie on me for such a lifetime?" Mo Yan teased him at first, and then patted Gou Liang''s ass. Gou Liang jumped off the ground like a cat with a tail on his tail, annoyed: "It''s presumptuous, big and small, and you are less and less a teacher." "How dare the disciples, Master has wronged me." That being said, Mo Yanchu''s expression was completely different. After ascertaining his heart for Gou Liang, Mo Yanchu also dismissed the gentle and humble disguise in front of people and acted casually. Gou Liang snorted and did not care about him generously. At the beginning, Mo Yan dried the water stains on Gou Liang''s clothes and asked him, "Master, should he continue to refine the spiritual soup?" Gou Liang shook his head, "The soup will not have much effect if we drink it again. Let s go back to the mystery. This ancient cave is different. Maybe we are lucky next time and we can meet more than Xinghai Nei-Shang" Said, Gou Liang''s voice was a meal. Mo Yanchu also heard the slamming sound of Zong Menling on Gou Liang''s body. This was a disciple of Seven Swords asking for help. The two looked at each other, and it was not too late, and they stepped out of the Sumi Mustard Imperial Sword towards the information office. From a distance, Gou Liang saw the nephews of the besieged besieged monsters on the shore of the lake, and before he jumped off the flying sword, he heard the system shout: [Master, look at it! Below the lake is actually a tomb palace, which is full of double practice exercises, not one or two books, but one house after another! !! Oops, this funeral is so dirty, everyone is shy ~~] The tone was full of excitement. Gou Liang: ... Endless brother, it turns out that you are such a magic repair. Ѧء Chapter 265： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (12 After being scattered into the mysterious area, there were lessons from the entrance to the desert that were almost killed. No one of the Seven Sword Sects dare to underestimate the terrible realm of Huangquan. No one dared to act alone. The occult fuze technique of the incumbent merged with the public to join the Huangquan mystery. Huang Quan''s mystery itself is a large array. Although the crisis is pervasive, not everyone can be as fortunate as Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu. For those immigrants who haven''t triggered the battle, Huangquan''s mystery is comparable to fairyland, with picturesque scenery and abundant spirits, which is a good place for cultivation. These people are fortunate and unfortunate, and the treasure of the mysterious world is destined to miss them. Although regrettable, they had no choice but to let it go. He walked along the most spiritually rich place in the secret realm. Half a month later, the Seven Sword disciples first came to this big lake called "Baguio Pond". The spiritual strength here is strong, and cultivation is like being on the top of the best spiritual veins. The speed of cultivation is several times faster, and the Seven Sword disciples can''t help it. They also wanted to find the treasures of the lake, and tried to use the instrument carefully, but found that this Baguio pond was as powerful as Wangchuan''s water. Then the water entering the instrument was tangled into fragments by the invisible evil spirit. Just practice locally. After a few days like this, the disciples of the other schools came here one after the other, except for the disciples of the Blues. Baguio''s poolside spiritual power is inexhaustible, not due to the reduction of a few more monks, so the disciples do not interfere with each other, all take the opportunity to concentrate on cultivation. However, this peace was broken in half an hour. The reason is that a spirit beast of the Yushou Men disciples found the whereabouts of the Pluto school disciples. He secretly went to see what opportunities the Blues disciples got behind them, and after three days of tracking, he found that they were holding tokens to patrol around the secret realm, and the token triggered the matrix, and the baby appeared. Although the disciples of the Royal Beast did not see what the treasure was, the thoughts left by ancient power were not ordinary. He thought that this magical cultivation was endless to the old lover of Baguio Fairy. Before the Pluto faction, he hid a hand. When the Pluto disciple broke the line, the spirit beast stole a token. The disciple knew that his strength was low, and he dared not go to the treasure hunt alone. He immediately returned to the poolside of Baguio to find his elder brother, explained what he had seen and heard, and presented the token. Although the spiritual supply of Baguio Pond has been very rare, but they came to the secret realm of ancient power and were unwilling to just practice it smoothly and leave. No one wants to give up the opportunity to explore the treasure. The disciples under the Royal Beasts secretly made a total of them and were trying to find a reason to avoid the actions of other disciples, but the token suddenly came out and flew to Baguio Pond, staying on the center of the lake. I don''t know what institution the token touched. The lake''s heart is shining, and the movement is so loud that all the meditating disciples have got up to investigate the truth. After the light had converged, a silver-haired man in black stepped in the water and asked them, "Who is coming?" Waiting for other people to react, the imperial Royal Beast disciple consciously encountered the opportunity to advance first: "Meeting the seniors, I waited for the disciples under the Royal Beasts, and accidentally got a blue token. I did not want to disturb the seniors, but I also ask them crime." Others knew what was happening when they saw this. They were dissatisfied with Yujumon s desire to eat sole food, but they didn''t dare to interrupt it at the moment, lest it caused the annoyance of this mysterious senior. If the other party is the legendary Moxiu endless predecessor, it is a matter of moving your fingers to kill them for tens of thousands of years. It would be better to wait for the beast door to benefit from the predecessors, and then they would start with the beast disciples, which is more secure. Everyone had the same idea and watched it change. The mysterious predecessor in front of him looked very gentle and kind. After listening to the disciples of the Royal Beast, he smiled slightly: "No matter. How can you become a Royal Beast disciple when you have Baguio''s token?" The disciples of the Royal Beast did not dare to deceive, but only vaguely said, "Back to the predecessors, I am a disciple who is not a Baguio fairy, and it is a coincidence to get a token." Fortunately, the predecessors did not care about these details with them, and said, "Well, why not come to see me?" The imperial beast of the Royal Beast thought, and tentatively said, "This ... Baguio Fairy has been immortal for many years. I wonder if the predecessor is?" When the senior''s face changed and he turned his finger on his face, he lost his eyes and said, "It''s been tens of thousands of years. Did she fall? I thought she would get what she wanted without my stumbling block. God ... " He sighed lowly, and his figure became dim and seemed to dissipate. The disciples of the Royal Beast hurriedly said, "I also ask the seniors to mourn! I have the honor to be admitted to Xianfu, and I dare to ask the seniors to give us advice. This is a worthwhile trip." "Xianfu?" The predecessor was in a stature, and suddenly laughed loudly, "It seems that you really are not Baguio''s juniors. In her eyes, I have never been a villain, and the home of my Lord Wuyan is eighteen hell! Hahaha, Shuzi, you have already left Huangquan, and you still want to return to the sun? Huh, leave your soul behind, and offer a sacrifice to the appetite of my enchanting lord! " The silver-haired remnant is not the master of the mystery. His moody mood disappeared and he disappeared, and then a roar of wild beasts came out of the lake. The crowd was horrified, "No! Come on!" But did not give them the opportunity to escape, four fierce beasts have washed out, blocking their way. The four beasts in the endless mouth were extremely fierce. When they appeared, the beast swallowed and swallowed the brother of the Royal Beast Leader who was closest to the lake, and the latter turned into a beast''s mouth Chinese food with a single call. "Brother!" "Run away!" "Help!" The unlucky Royal Beast disciples, Qunlong, have no head, and panic like the ants on the hot pot, violently, dozens of tentacles are rushing out of the water, and they are caught in the air like a snake tail. The situation of the other seven factions was also very bad, but anyway, there were rules and they did not end in the same army as theirs. "Sisters and brothers follow me quickly!" "Where is the Lingxiao disciple? The Lingxiao guard ring donated by the head is here, come back!" "Fast, fast guard ..." The disciples of all factions quickly gathered together and waited. But it is strange that the beasts that caused them to split their nerves did not rush to attack them, only blocked the way out of the Quartet, and surrounded them to prevent them from escaping. The crowd swallowed saliva nervously, did not dare to speak, and did not dare to attack the beast first. Only the beast disciple locked by the tentacles was still screaming and struggling. Another sound of water sounded, and the beast in the potential water completely surfaced. I saw that it looked like a catfish, with numerous tentacles replacing the tail, which was extremely ugly. It waved its tentacles, and the poor Royal Beast disciple shouted in horror. The cry was heartbreaking and trembling. The beasts seemed to suspect that they were noisy. They were lifted up and put in their mouths, and suddenly stopped, and they smashed the smelly people to the ground in disgust. The disciples of the Royal Beast thought that they had escaped a disaster, and escaped regardless of the pain, but then fell into the hands of the other three fierce beasts. But in addition to the beasts, the charm and the two beasts also disliked the monks, who had the most unpleasant smell of the monsters in their bones and blood, and threw them to the cold beasts. After the latter swallowed them three or two times, their greedy eyes set on the other monks by the lake. The three charmed beasts had no interest in Master Jin Dan, only the beasts attacked them. This is so. Everyone is not an opponent of this monster that is comparable to the demonization period. Knowing that they hit the stone with eggs, they have to do the battle of the trapped beast, which is very miserable. But finally they were lucky. The four beasts had been locked in the secret place for too long. The first time they encountered people who could accompany them to repair it, they were not willing to let them die too fast. Time. "Little Master !!" Disciples of Seven Swords screamed ecstatically. When the three beasts, which have not been moving at all, appeared at the beginning of Gou Liang and Mo Yan, they finally became interested. They rushed towards them in unison, opened their blood bowls and rushed to swallow the two seductive people. . The disciples of the Seven Swordsmen were frightened, but did not wait for them to remind Gou Liang to be careful, only to hear three bangs, and the beasts of Yaowu Yangwei hit the ground one by one. The monstrous beast that was facing the next monk of Lingxiaomen was greatly frightened and turned away-but Ling Tianjian was faster than it. No one could see what was going on, and the beast had fallen to the ground. This is the reason why the original Zhu Rizhao does not like to use the natal sword, it is not too challenging. Destroyed the beast, Ling Tianjian flew back to Gou Liang. He stood on the Feijian leisurely, throwing away the blood on the blade with his backhand, and smiled at the disciples outside the Seven Swords, and asked them, "Don''t want to leave?" Looking up dumbfounded that his monks of Jindan suddenly looked back, although Gou Liang''s voice was a little smiled, but somehow they felt a coolness on their feet, and thanked Gou Liang for his life-saving casually. , Supporting the injured fellow doormen to leave the lakeside, did not dare to delay for a moment. This was the first time they saw Gou Liang''s shot. In the past, no matter how many legends of Lvzhen Zhenjun were heard, he did not see with his own eyes that it was shocking to kill the four beasts. They did not think of admiration, and they were afraid. When the idle people waited, Gou Liang took Mo Yan to jump off the flying sword. He handed Ling Tianjian to Mo Yanchu and asked him to fetch the four monster monsters. He walked to Yu Jiwei s nephew, raised his hand and patted the head of Zi Jingshi s nephew standing in front of him. "Stupid?" Zijing came back to me twice, wondering whether it was over-surprised or scared, and his face flushed with tears, his eyes said in tears: "Uncle Xiao, you are here, I thought it was dead." Gou Liang laughed, and others said, "I''ve met the little master, thank you for helping me!" Gou Liang nodded slightly and said, "Okay, go and help your son, Brother Xiao, pack up the monsters. Zining, tell me what happened." The people quickly took the lead, and it was also here that they noticed that Mo Yan, who was the lowest among them, had greatly increased in strength and became their brother. Although they had just experienced some life-threatening thrills, everyone was busy seeing Li call a brother, said congratulations, and then went to pick up the corpse of the monster monster. Among the disciples, Zining was originally the highest among the Seven Sword Sect disciples who had entered this time. Apart from Gou Liang, it was already the later period of Jin Dan. I did nt expect it was only three months. Cultivation requires a little jealousy, but more envy. Envy he has a good master. Even if she doesn''t ask her, he knows that Mo Yan had made such a profit at the beginning. After listening to Xiaoshi''s name, she took her eyes off and let the matter go. "So, what you see is an endless senior." Gou Liang said, and suddenly blinked at her, and asked, "Can you see his appearance clearly? How is he better than Ben?" The heavy atmosphere suddenly collapsed. Zi Ning replied, and Zi Jing, who is the most familiar and lively with Gou Liang, said with a smile: "I see it clearly! Little uncle, there are several magic repair marks on the face of that senior, but I still can see It''s handsome to come out. Of course, it''s not like the appearance of Master Shi Tianren, oh, and Brother Xiao Xiao. " Gou Liang showed a little bit of interest, but listened to Mo Yan at the beginning and said coldly: "Master wants to see the senior with his own eyes. If it really meets your wishes, you must find ways to bring his remnant soul. Come back to the gate and appreciate it slowly? " Gou Liang: "..." He coughed, and received a rippling smile on his face, and straightforwardly taught: "Don''t talk nonsense, seniors are powerful monks, how can they be so disrespectful. We have carefully offended the seniors and caused troubles. Let''s spend some time in other people''s treasures. " Mo Yan stepped forward and handed out the four beasts and Ling Tianjian they dug out to Gou Liang, with a respectful expression: "Master taught that the student knew the wrong thing." He secretly gave Gou Liang a cold eye, reminding him Already the sword of a mate has been repaired, it is better to quit some habit. Gou Liangyu, quickly turned to the topic and said, "Okay, and go and see if there is anything useful on these monsters, keep it for yourself." He said very generously that the other teachers and nephews also went to pick. Although these four monsters can''t see what grade they are, they can be converted into gods, but they are real. Not to mention the bones, they are just a pinch of hair. . The disciples were so grateful to thank them, and the timidity caused by Gou Liang''s shock to kill the four beasts faded away, and they all relaxed in the face of the most friendly and generous little master. Zijing also asked, "Uncle Xiao, where have you been with your brother, Brother Xiao these days? I don''t see you looking for a futuristic spirit sword to join us, we are worried." Gou Liang didn''t explain much, just smiled and said, "We were unlucky and were teleported to a killing team. No, as soon as the forefoot came out, you would cause me trouble." Zijing had no doubt about him, and when he heard that, he said, "It''s not that we''re causing trouble, we blame the guys at Yushoumen who are not greedy enough, and we almost killed everyone." He complained, remembering all the things in the mouth of the beast disciples who lost their lives, he couldn''t say any more. Mo Yan collected the blood of the monsters at the beginning and was about to stop, but remembered something, he took some bones and the tenderest meat on the four monsters before leaving the loot to others. Gou Liang looked in his eyes and handed him a **** of applaudable glance. At the end, Zining asked everyone on behalf of Gou Liang, "Uncle Xiao, what shall we do next?" Although not stated, they all know that even after experiencing the previous fierce dangers, other factions that find the role of the blue flag will definitely go to the trouble of the blue flag disciples and obtain tokens to find opportunities. Disciples of the Seven Swords originally had a token in their hands. Before, they did not know the usefulness of the token, and now they are naturally unwilling to sit down and practice in another place. Mo Yanchu also looked at Gou Liang, and Gou Liang thought about it and took some defensive devices from Xu Mijie and handed it to Zi Ning, saying: "Zi Xiao and I have another important thing, Zi Ning, you take your master to the secret place. Walk around for a long time to see. You know the usefulness of this blue order, but remember that you must do everything within your power and live first. Understand? " The disciples should be loud. When they left, Mo Yan asked him out loud, "Master, do you want to go into the water?" Gou Liang took the blue order, threw it in his hand, and said with a sly smile: "The endless remnants appear here, and there must be another mystery in this Baguio pond. There is no reason to enter the door when both are here." Mo Yan followed naturally. The two were alone in the water, escorted by a blue order, and reached the bottom of the lake very smoothly. A palace appeared in front of them. When Gou Liang and Mo Yan first stepped down and fell outside the hall through the enchantment, the scene suddenly changed. The lake above my head disappeared, and I saw nothing in front of the blue pool. The clear waves of Guanghu Lake, the distant mountains were beautiful, and the palace was in the center of the lake. The two stepped up, and the two stone turtles lying on both sides of the hall seemed to come alive suddenly. They stretched out their necks and stared at the people with mung bean-like eyes. At this moment, the blue sky tied to Gou Liang and Mo Yan''s waist suddenly lighted up. The stone turtle saw and laid back lazily, shrinking its neck, and ignored them. Gou Liang did not dare to underestimate the enemy. Ling Tianjian kept holding it in his hand and pushed the door with the tip of the sword. What he saw in front of him was not the main hall, but another door only a few steps away. "Another formation." When the two stepped into the hall, dozens of palm-sized palaces appeared in the air, spinning around them. Gou Liang said: "It looks like a teleportation array." After Mo Yan nodded at first, and glanced at the plaques of those small palaces with his sense of God, he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Dandian, Jiange, Zhenlou, Qishi ... It seems that there are indeed a lot of treasures in Moxiu''s Endlessness. It is still a lost tradition in ancient times. Missing it is sin. Mo Yanchu: "Master, shall we go on or on?" Gou Liang saw his intention, and then said, "I don''t know what''s in the next door yet. I might as well teleport to these palaces to see." Mo Yan responded at first, but unsurprisingly, he chose Jiange first. Teleportation, a stronger suction than the stele teleportation, pulled the two into a small palace called Sword Pavilion. Standing firm, Gou Liang was startled by what he saw. The walls of the huge palace are inlaid with many jade inlays. The suspended jade in the hall is countless like the stars in the night sky. The library of the entire Seven Swords is not as rich as the palace in front of it. Although Mo Yan fell at the beginning of the realm, his consciousness and state of mind remained at half-steps, and he was completely free from the restrictions on the jade Jane. I saw it. then "I didn''t expect the endless predecessors to be so easy to learn." Gou Liangzheng sighed, and saw Mo Yan''s face was stiff at first, as if he could not believe it to the extreme, his eyes widened slightly. "What''s wrong? At first? Why is your expression so ... inexplicable?" Chapter 266： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (13 Gou Liang said, taking Mo Jianchu''s jade in his hand and looking at it, unsuspectingly, a man clasped another man''s head and waved a "sword" in his mouth to break into his eyes, waiting for him Look at more, Mo Chu has already grabbed Yu Jian at the beginning, and one crushed it. Gou Liang: ... Jiaoxiao swordsmanship, at least the endless brother is still very pragmatic. However, he didn''t expect that Yujian was a live action picture, but to be honest, the two men''s bodies are really good "Master, what are you thinking, eh?" Mo Yanchu''s voice sounded gently in his ear. Gou Liang froze and hurried a smile: "Thinking for the teacher, the endless predecessors are really, unique swordsmanship, ha ha ha." Mo Yan was naturally unbelievable at first, so he pulled him and left. He was extremely reluctant to let this cheap master, who was already greedy for good colors, look at others again. But soon, they knew that the endless brother was not only unique in swordsmanship, but also very considerate in hospitality. Fearing that the VIPs in the "Sword Pavilion" did not know the way to leave, the acacia flowers engraved on the exit door came alive, and a demon dressed in an exposed flower demon appeared and laughed softly: "Two VIPs came from afar, why not stay more For a moment, stay with the slave family? " She twisted her waist three times with one word of kung fu. I don''t know how many men''s fine yang has been consumed by this flower demon, and his appearance is fascinating. The acacia flower fragrance on his body is even stronger. Had Gou Liang and Mo Yan had their enthusiasm at the beginning, they would have been brought into the fantasy by Hua Yao for whatever they wanted. Gou Liangjing thanked Minmin and said with a dry smile: "Thank you Fairy for your good intentions. We both have masters and apprentices, so we don''t stay much." "It turned out to be apprentices." The flower demon walked around the two, sniffing their noses, and sighing, "It''s still two Yuanyang unleashed sword repairs, uh ~ the masculine slaves in this body are all unbearable . " "The fairy is ridiculous, can you please tell the fairy to go?" Gou Liang said. "Huh." Acacia glare gave him a glance at him, "For many years, this Jian Xiu''s temper is still so boring, it really lives up to your natural beauty." After complaining, she explained the method of breaking the battle happily: "There are two paths in this temple, one, naturally leave from this gate, as long as you please the slave family, the slave family will open the door for you." She said, licking her fingers, the fairy who sucked the monk''s essence was obviously very satisfied with the quality of the two swords in front of her, and couldn''t wait to try it. Mo Yan asked lightly at first: "What is the second one?" He clearly knew that only Yuan Ying had repaired it, but the acacia flower demon who had already become a **** had instinctively dared not to provoke him. He heard the disappointment and looked at the silent beam, and pointed at the jade on the wall in a slump. Jane said, "Well, did you see those jade Janes? That''s the second way." Gou Liang wondered: "What does Fairy mean?" The flower demon covered his lips and laughed twice, "It''s a very good little doll, I don''t understand it. You look at the sword technique in this temple, and I will burn it in this temple. Properly, according to your skills, find a way out for you and let you out. See Xiao Langjun is handsome and courteous, and the slave family will give you a word, but you must learn carefully, you can go to a good place if you learn well, and your benefits are indispensable. . " After all, she disappeared into the acacia flowers on the gate of the palace, and the charming laughter resounding in the hall just stopped. Gou Liang ^ v ^: Ang, I like this formation! He coughed and asked Mo Yanchu: "Yu Chu, we ...?" His face was already flushed, his eyes fluttered, and he did not dare to look at Mo Yan''s face, his hair was so shy that his hair was almost pink. Mo Yan looked at him for the first time, but suddenly reached out and rubbed his face, and said with a smile, "Hidden the smile in your eyes, then ask me." Gou Liang: Hey? [Master ... your expression is overwhelmed, do you know cutting? [I''m in the blind spot range, you don''t know. [Hum, do you still need to watch! At this moment, Gou Liang completely let himself go, rushed into Mo Yanchu''s arms, kissed his lips, and said excitedly, "Choose one you like ... swordsmanship, practice with you, and do not choose for the teacher. " Mo Yan resisted the smile at the beginning of his mouth, circled his waist with one hand, and said with integrity: "I picked it naturally, you shouldn''t look around." Gou Liang reasoned: "So much, two people look faster." Mo Yan gave a cold sigh at first, and the powerful consciousness was released unreservedly. Gou Liangnana said, "Well then ... study hard, can we get all the good things to see you?" Mo Yan bowed his head at first, and his lips pressed against his forehead couldn''t help but laugh: "The pupils follow Master''s instructions." The swordsmanship in the temple is like the number of sand in the Ganges River, but the consciousness at the beginning of Mo Yan did not take much effort. When Gou Liang saw that his mouth was suspected of integrity, a jade Jane did not let go, he hummed: "You are the same teacher and talk about the uniqueness of the ancient swordsmanship compared with the swordsmanship of today. Everywhere, you look so fascinated. " Mo Yanchu opened his eyes and looked down at him, and said patiently, "Most of the practice of double cultivation hurts the lower one. Although the technique of double cultivation here is fancy, there are also top grades in the practice of double cultivation. Naturally, find the way to get the least benefit for you. " Having said that, without waiting for Gou Liang to be touched again, he heard him suddenly turn away: "However, the disciples have little knowledge and do not understand how today''s swordsmanship is practiced, but I do not know the difference between ancient and modern times. Master Learn to get rich in five cars, this problem should not be difficult for you, right? " Gou Liang: "..." His voice didn''t see the ups and downs, but Gou Liang only felt a moment of scalp numbness, and said with a smile, "I have never wanted to practice with anyone before, and where do I know that there are so many good friends who deserve to be teachers?" . " "Is it?" "of course!" Mo Yanchu chuckled, "This is the best." A few hours later, Mo Yan regained his consciousness at first, took one of the jade bamboo slips, and handed it to Gou Liang to signal him to see. Yu Jian wrote the book "One Sword Technique", and Gou Liang looked with divine knowledge and found that this double-repairing secret method is quite old, with only a few words of narrative, specially developed for sword repair. The wonderful thing is that it can make one''s native sword and the other one merge into each other''s souls, and the two sides can reach the unity of mind. After reaching the tenth floor, you can even achieve the effect of traveling thousands of miles through the native sword. Compared to the previously known method of forcibly splitting the natal sword into two handles, it is much more clever than that, so there is no need to worry about the damage of the soul sealed by Mo Yan at the beginning of Ling Tianjian or the damage of the sword spirit. Create risks. Gou Liang held Yujian''s fingers tightly, raised his hand and said, "Let''s take a bath first?" "Everyone listens to Master." Mo Yan first pulled Gou Liang up, waved the screen and the luxurious bath barrel appeared. He pulled Gou Liang to walk over, the screen stood up, zoomed in and rotated, and surrounded a private space. The cold hum of dissatisfaction of the acacia flower demon sounded, which reminded Mo Yanchu that he raised his hand and added a sound-proof sign on the screen. Gou Liang can think of how depressed the demon will be outside, but he has long been accustomed to possessiveness of somebody, and smiled to see that he introduced the spiritual spring water in the mustard seed into the tub. Mo Yanchu''s body was a little stiff-he realized that he was too excited about what was going to happen, and there was unprecedented tension, but on the surface he refused to show the slightest clue. After putting the water in, he turned around, and suddenly saw Gou Liang taking off his clothes. The silky silk satin slipped from his leg to the ground. Gou Liang stepped towards him and asked with a smile, "Be good, be a teacher Are you **** for you? " Mo Yanchu''s throat knot rolled quickly, and he couldn''t help but pull Gou Liang into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss him while taking back the obstructing clothes on his body. Gou Liang was amused by his anxious gesture, his tongue was sucking heavily, he could not laugh at him, but intermittent laughter kept overflowing from the touch of his lips. The two stumbled towards the tub, but after a few steps, they didn''t arrive for a long time. At the end, Mo Yan first pressed Gou Liang on the outer wall of the tub and asked him, panting, "Master, how about trying to practice the jade flute of the apprentice?" "Also, I haven''t washed it yet ... oh!" Mo Yan had squatted down at the beginning-- Later, Mo Yan lost his consciousness at first, and did not even notice an acacia flower vine into the screen for the first time. At first glance, the flower demon saw Gou Liang who was pressed by the man from behind. The white skin was so eye-catching. He leaned up against his neck. The expression on his face seduced the fragrance of the flower demon. Times! The unbearable tub and the ground kept bumping and banging, and the Lingquan water was still spilling from the tub in large chunks ... The most terrible thing was the call of that handsome teacher. The acacia flower demon was only shaken by the rattle when he heard it. But without waiting for her to peep again, a raging sword gas attacked her. She immediately took back the flower vine, but was cut off by a vine, so painful that she almost didn''t cry, and hurried back to the temple door. "Chuchu, Cuanchu, I can''t stand it, let me ..." "Master, bear with you, follow your heart and practice." "Don''t ... well, I, I can''t remember, next time ... okay ..." "Good, follow me and practice, Xiaokeng, good." Hum, what about hitting me, haven''t you noticed that I''ve removed the sound-proof sign? The stinky man who makes Zhi Zhi faint! The acacia flower demon listened to the corner and gave countless praises to its wit. "Early, please ..." The cry of aggrieved man brought the charm of ecstasy, but she was pure and unpretentious, but she was hooked to the extreme, and she was born with a natural acacia demon who was willing to give up. Sure enough, the calm and terrible sword repair in her eyes failed to carry it, and she really interrupted the practice of the dual practice and fell into joy. Holding the idea of ??stealing the teacher, the acacia flower demon gazed at the audience. After half a month, they fought for hundreds of rounds on and off, and finally successfully practiced the sword skills of the two people who stopped practicing double training and began to melt their souls. As for the petals, the acacia flower demon withered by the anger of the single dog has only one thought in his heart. If God gave me another chance, I must have chopped up the QAQ of the cheap hand that lifted the soundproof symbol! Ling Tianjian flew out of Gou Liang''s Dantian. The seal did not attack and break. The half of the soul of Mo Yanchu spontaneously flew out of the sword without the call of the master. He couldn''t wait to follow the half of the spirit who landed first. The spirit that entangles Gou Liang and blends with it. Ling Tianjian revolved on the heads of two masters sitting on top of each other, and the spiritual power blending with each other continued to flow along the inscriptions and lines on the sword, emitting a golden light. And at this moment, the acacia flower demon who felt the mighty monk''s overwhelming complaints, hid himself in the hall array, hugged himself, and couldn''t regret it. Why didn''t she let these two scourges out early, so terrible, the master helped! The feeling of the spirit and soul blending is very wonderful. Gou Liang only feels that he is in the consciousness space of the main **** of Mo Yanchu, but the main **** Mo Yanchu has not condensed into an entity, but turned into the power of the golden main god, embedded in his soul body, carved One after another, unique laws that exist only for him. The power of the Lord God contained in that law is so delicious that once it fits into his soul, it is greedily consumed by him. Too beautiful, he just doesn''t want to wake up again. Conscious overseas, the golden light poured down from Ling Tianjian, wrapped Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu''s bodies in them, carrying the power of the Supreme Source in their meridian Dantian, circulating continuously, and they will be mysterious inscriptions, Carved in their bodies, imprinted on their spirits. Until reaching the limit they could bear at this time, Ling Tianjian made a humming sound and got into Mo Qi''s early air. Mo Yan opened his eyes at the beginning. If Gou Liang was awake now, he would see his eyes turned dark golden. It was not until he looked down at him and his eyes returned to focus. Mo Yanchu froze his hair with nostalgia, staring at Gou Liang, reluctant to wake him, and reluctant to withdraw from his body. "Little pit ..." The indescribable contentment made him smile involuntarily. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +99! !! [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 30%! !! !! Gou Liang woke up in the celebration of the systematic carnival and scattered flowers, and opened his eyes confusedly. Before seeing the beginning of Mo Yan, a jade bird flew from them and embedded in the top of the hall wall. The teleportation array was started again, and they were thrown out of the "Sword Pavilion" without giving them any preparation time. When he landed, Mo Yan regained the bath barrel in time to avoid a tragedy of explosion. He hugged Gou Liang and cleverly turned over to the ground. Regardless of where he was teleported, he took out his clothes and wrapped Gou Liang first. However, Gou Liang was comfortably dressed by him, and looked around with interest, and found that there was nothing in this stone room. Only the middle stone platform, a jade Jank suspended on it, slowly rotating. . Gou Liang saw the simple and rude inscription "Double Swordsmanship" on Yujian, and said with a grin: "Good disciple, endless predecessors and advice, you haven''t accepted it yet." Mo Yan waited for them to get dressed before he led him forward. Unexpectedly, the jade Jane, whose name is not so upright, is a veritable ancient sword art of Jiupin, without any moisture. When the two''s consciousness was retrieved from Yujian, Yujian shattered, and then dozens of small palaces replaced Yujian to rotate on the stone platform, and the door of the stone chamber opened at the same time. Obviously, the endless brother thoughtfully gave the VIP two choices. When Gou Liang looked at Mo Yanchu, Mo Yan reached out and chose the Dan Temple. He smiled at Gou Liang and said, "Master, it''s still a year or two before the mystery is closed. It s okay for the disciples to follow their predecessors." Gou Liang smiled, and the two were quickly teleported to the Dan Temple. When they left, they learned from the endless inscriptions of the stele that it turned out that he and Baguio Fairy had broken into the powerful cave of a professional acacia double repair, eating the medicine Wushan Yunyu in the Dan Temple. Something just happened. Moxiu endlessly thought that the cave was their land of affection, so he took him as his own, and set up son-in-law teleportation arrays in each temple. In order to entangle him with Baguio fairy to practice with him, he also specially arranged various treasures as reward. It''s not cheap now. Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu. The following year, they practiced hard and shamelessly in the tomb. The postures here are endless, there are only unexpected and impossible. Even the old driver, Gou Du, would like to bow down. It''s better than the building, where the various scenes and plots derived from the formation method have refreshed his lower limit. He had a very good time, but it was a little regrettable that the colorful utensils Mo Yan in the utensil room were not allowed to use at first, and he chose only one pair of handcuffs. When they entered the tomb, they harvested a nine-level sword, a nine-level elixir, an ancient array law book, and a nine-level weapon. It was a great harvest. What''s more important is that under their hard work day and night, their practice is advancing by leaps and bounds. Gou Liang stepped into the early days of deification, and Mo Yanchu has resumed his later cultivation. In the tomb, they saw an endless remnant of magic repair. Still silver-haired and black, he glanced at Gou Liang and Mo Yan at first glance, somehow his face changed, and said gloomily: "Looking at you with the blue order, I respect you for your life and give me away Out here! " The system heard the wailing of a single dog from his gritting teethalas, the poor big brother, must have been stimulated by the breath of spring in his master and his husband. Gou Liang glanced at the main burial chamber full of strange treasures, his eyes turned, and he chuckled, "Don''t the seniors want to know the cause of Bagui''s death?" "what do you know?" When Moxiu''s endless figure flashed, he would hold Gou Liang''s neck by raising his hand. Ling Tianjian was standing in front of Gou Liang, and Mo Yan holding the sword said coldly, "Go further, die." The endless pupil shrank, and suddenly backed off: "God to God? How could that be!" Mo Yan retracted his sword at first, gave him a slight glance, and did not answer. Moxiu endlessly saw that his cultivation had fallen into the deification period but did not dare to compete with him, only looking at Gou Liang: "What did you say?" Gou Liang said: "The ancestors of the younger generation are prestige, and predecessors must have heard of them." Moxiu endlessly remember this figure, nodded. Gou Liang continued: "The junior had seen a miracle in the handwriting left by his grandfather. A single girl in charge of Zhengdao fell in love with Moxiu and became an accomplice. Machine, not only seriously injured the demon repair, but also joined the other factions to lose the demon ancestor''s door. Later, she gave the only daughter an ecstasy, and told her that she was insulted by the devil and conceived ... " Seeing Moxiu''s inexhaustible face, Gou Liang sighed softly: "Everyone said that right and evil are not equal, but how innocent was the woman. Later, the woman killed the devils who sought revenge, but unfortunately remembered in the ascension of thunder and thunder In the past, she suffered from pain. She thought that she had beaten her soulmate with her own hands, so she did not want her soul to reenter the cycle, and she also destroyed herself along with her soul ... " "Baguio, Baguio ..." Gou Liangcai said here that Moxiu Endlessness had collapsed, calling the names of two lovers, and the residual soul shed blood and tears, but disappeared in front of Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu. Thoroughly, the soul was gone. Gou Liang sighed: "Poor lover in the world, hey." At the beginning, Mo Yan had relatives and thoughts deeply. He was about to reconcile, but he saw that Gou Liang, who was full of sorrowful emotions just now, had put away the mercy on his face, and hurried to the treasure in the grave chamber. Mo Yanchu: "..." The corner of his mouth was drawn, and Gou Liang turned back and asked him to come and help break the ban on the secret treasure. Seeing that he had a different expression, kiss him and said, "Okay, we are different from them, rest assured." Mo Yan put up with it for the first time, still didn''t hold back and asked him, "You just said ... isn''t it written in the world?" "Well, how is that possible?" Gou Liang smiled. "Is it the teacher who is such a liar to lie to lie to the treasure? Really, my ancestor wrote on it." Mo Yanchu: At least this sentence, he can be sure to be nonsense. After all, Mo Yanchu was very forgiving of his baby pit. As long as he is happy, it doesn''t matter if the magic repair endless self-destructive soul is deceived. He took out Ling Tianjian, and put these things mixed with the mark of magic repair into the space of the sword, and suppressed the magic qi with the suppression of the sword gas, so as not to hurt the Gouliang strangely. Gou Liangzheng happily counted the booty, and suddenly heard Ling Tianjian snorted, something was thrown out by it. It''s a ... jade. Hey, Gou Liang looked at Mo Yan''s dark face and humanely destroyed the indescribable shape of the jade. He smirked and said, "Xiao Lingtian is quite picky." Mo Yan said at the beginning: "It''s a good idea to be smart. It''s not bad to be picky." When Gou Liang heard it, he reminded himself not to be fussy, especially in terms of certain utensils, and chuckled, "It''s fine. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Ling Tian''s sword spirit yet." He played Ling Tianjian, but Jian Ling ignored him, and Gou Liang snorted, and was disgusted. Mo Yan saw this at first. He stepped forward, reached out and touched Ling Tianjian, and suddenly grabbed the sword spirit hiding on the sword front. He pinched his fingers and handed it to Gou Liang. Gou Liang froze. "Little pit?" Seeing him dumbfounded, Mo Yan asked worriedly at first. But I saw Gou Liang burst into a scream, ah ah ah rushed towards himself, holding a sword spirit in his hand, put a few kisses on the mouth. "Oh, I bought cakes! Baby, how and how can you be so cute !!! Old man can''t stand it! Hey!" I saw that the exquisite mini sword spirit in Gou Liang s hands was wearing a black and white ruled robe. The fleshy little face could still see the appearance of the Lord God, but he changed his blond hair and dark golden eyes. He looked at his husband who was trembling with emotion. It is exactly what Gou Liang could not find in this world, 1% Lord God! Chapter 267： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (14 With Gou Liang of the sword spirit, he opened a switch on Mo Yanchu''s body. The details are as follows. "Little pit ..." His head was lying on Gou Liang''s shoulders next to his neck, and he stung, and then hesitated, and then he got Gou Liang''s attention away from the little fairySword Xiaoling, and turned his head to give him a soothing kiss. . Mo Yan seized the opportunity to kiss and hold it until he squeezed the little fairy out of Gou Liang''s head. Another example. "Master ..." An "inadvertently" injured his arm by the formation method, he walked sternly to the master who was holding the goblin, and successfully regained the attention of a pit, and couldn''t wait to return to the Sumi Mustard Spirit Spring together. He healed in that way, and carefully stopped the little demon sent out to break out of Sumi mustard. To put it bluntly, after three days of no fruit in the Cold War, Mo Yan lit up his skills to compete with the goblins! The little fairy''s evaluation of this is only one sentence: this stupid man must not be me. Gou Liang looked happy and died. At the beginning of Mo Yan''s view, he was entangled by the little fairies, but in fact, Gou Liang was trying his best to please his little god. Speaking of the reasons ... Gou Liang could only cry and said that the **** god father loved me again. Well, just the second second when the original Soul Master was backstabbed by the Soul Sword, Gou Liang came to this world, and 1% of the Lord God''s consciousness fragments came to this world. Gou Liang cleverly sealed Ling Tianjian at the fastest speed, the Lord God, he-he had no time to do anything, so he was relentlessly sealed. and so Those days when a pit originally supposed to be accompanied by a goblin owned Ling Tianjian alone, was buried in the hands of Gou Liang who was too fast. It''s really sad and sad! Mou Gou cried for three seconds for this matter before he was resurrected in the system''s laughter and launched a dimple offensive against his dear husband. However, it can be considered as a blessing because of his misfortune. Because of his original seal, the fragment of the consciousness of the Lord God did not integrate with Mo Dichu s spirit in Ling Tianjian in time, but replaced the original sword spirit in Ling Tianjian. The presence of Gou Liang allows him to meet him at any time. The only drawback is that he cannot be exposed outside Ling Tianjian for too long, otherwise he will be detected and expelled by the Tao of God, the rule of God in this world. However, even if there is only one quarter of an hour per day, it is enough to make Gou Liang happy all day long. Similarly, it also makes Mo Yan unable to tolerate the little fairy''s "horizon sword for love" at the beginning. The little fairies don''t want to analyze what kind of experience it is to become an enemy of their own. In short, since the beginning of Mo Yan''s efforts to deal with the little fairies, he has lighted up "contending for pets", "coquetry" and "little white lotus". After the series of magic skills, Gou Liangle enjoyed it, and made a sword spirit decide to forgive him two days later. With the plug of the sword spirit, Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu mixed up in Huangquan''s secret realm, almost emptying the endless magical home. After two years, the task progressed to 80% and did not rise again, and finally the time to close the secret area. Before leaving, Mo Yanchu, who studied the teleportation array in the Scriptures, successfully took the small palace in the tomb palace as his own. On the last night, after a sweet double repair, Mo Yan initially leaned on Gou Liang leaning against the "sympathizing" Xinghai neon clothes tree, and kissed the sleepy Gou Liang''s side face all at once. For a long while, he suddenly whispered, "Little pit, do you have anything to ask me?" "Ok?" Gou Liang gave a vague answer, only holding him tighter, holding his shoulders, unconsciously coquettishly, apparently not yet awake. Mo Yan looked scarce at first. He lifted him up, sighed against his cheek and said, "Sleep, it''s not too late to talk later." This remark made Gou Liangxin curious, and forced him to sleep, and asked him, "What did you say at the beginning?" Mo Yanchu repeated the previous question. Listening to it, Gou Liang smiled: "What do you ask? You broke through Yuan Ying but did not attract thunder, you are not like the knowledge of a monk in the mortal world, or are you hate with the old monster around Li Minghua? Or ... ... Ling Tianjian and your original relationship? " Mo Yan stunned for a while, but did not expect that Gou Liang had already seen the score. He laughed: "It seems that Xiaokenger also has the answer. But why never ask me, eh?" Gou Liang touched his nose and told the truth: "I don''t think it''s a good thing no matter why you become like this. I''m not. I''m afraid you will lose face." "... Thank you, Master, for your thoughtfulness." Mo Yanchu reluctantly said, looking at him again and again, it was very useful to laugh, and he couldn''t help pinching Gouliang''s face and lowering his voice, "I know my identity and dare to accept my master, eh?" Gou Liang deserves it: "Don''t you think it''s exciting?" Mo Yan raised an eyebrow at first: "Oh?" Gou Liang tightened his neck, his smiling eyes were brighter than Xinghai''s clothes. He and Mo Yan bit his ears at the beginning and said, "Every time I hear you call me Master, I feel ... I can do it again." Mo Yan took a breath at first, slamming Gou Liang down, pressing it! Gou Liang laughed, but later he begged for mercy with his apprentice apprentice very disrespectfully. Mo Yan first entangled him and called for Master. Gou Liang had to kneel and swallow his own death until the moon set. As a result of the falling flowers of Xinghai, the coercion of the secret realm began to expel all immigrants. "Uncle Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Zi Ning and others greeted with joy, but they saw Gou Liang lazily leaning on Mo Yanchu, half-squinted and listless, and asked with concern. Gou Liang yawned and shook his head to say that it was all right. The monks do not need much sleep, but their dual practice is very energy-intensive, especially because their masters and apprentices practice too hard, and Gou Liang feels that his body has been emptied several times. Seeing that he was very sleepy, Mo Yanchu raised his hand and covered his eyes to block the light for him. Gou Liang was confused after a while, and his body consciously relaxed in Mo Yanchu''s arms. Mo Yan initially hugged him closer to his chest, and whispered, "Master, let''s sleep, I will take the master and sister away safely." "Well" Gou Liang muttered and fell completely into a sweet dream. Zi Ning looked at each other. Although the atmosphere between Gou Liang and his apprentices was a little strange, the image of their little uncle who always slept was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and they didn''t think about anything else. Zijing murmured their voices: "Uncle Xiao, what good wine did you find in the secret place, and how did you get so drunk?" When Mo Yan heard the words at first, he thought of Gou Liang''s intoxicated state in his arms full of red-eyed eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly evoked a pleasant arc. Waiting for the disciples to hurry to the exit of the secret realm, the teleportation formation soon opened and sent the monks out of Huangquan realm. Everyone remains vigilant, for fear that the exit is such a ferocious place as a desert entrance or simply on the river. But unexpectedly, their departure was safe and smooth, and the place of their stay was actually the Holy Land of the Blues-a spiritual temple dedicated to the past blues masters. What''s more unexpected is that the disciples who woke up forgot the things in Huang Quan''s mystery completely, completely unaware of how their cultivation has been promoted, only vaguely remembering the fire poison in the entrance of the desert, and how to trigger The teleportation team had no memory when it was sent to the secret place by the ferryman. Only "Li Minghua". "Meng Po Huang Tang, the whole thing is gone." He whispered twice, and then smiled bitterly: "It turned out to be this meaning, it was destined to be a yellow beam and a dream in the morning." He looked down to hide the gloom in his eyes. Compared to those monks who have been soared only by the nourishment of Huangquan s mystic spirit, he has obtained some ancient treasures in the mystery after several times of thrilling adventures. He was unexpectedly placed in his portable space when he was teleported out of Huangquan The baby was forcibly stripped, and returned to the mystery, leaving him with a bamboo basket to fetch water. That endlessly worthy is a sly and treacherous devil, even he played it! The elder who examined him did not hear him clearly, and when he saw that his face was different, he asked, "Minghua, nephew, but where is the discomfort?" When Li Minghua shook his head to show that he was very good, he smiled and said with relief, "That''s good. It seems that Huang Quan''s secret place is very good, but the teacher and nephew entered the late Yuan infant in just two years. It is really gratifying. I am so happy that your grandfather and master received the message. " The Lingxiaomen''s experience this time did not come to nothing, Yuan Yuan''s later period was a beautiful answer. It was unfortunate like Yumonmen. None of the fourteen Jindan disciples came out alive. As a result of this, none of the strength of Yumonmen for fifty or six decades could be brought back. The elder was gloating, and he listened to Li Minghua''s gentle inquiries: "Elder, do you know what happened to Brother Liao?" "This" After hesitating for a while, the elder said, "Seven Sword disciples and a few disciples have not yet woke up, and I don''t know what the situation is. But ... Liu Ye and his apprentice have all been promoted." Saying that he carefully looked at Li Minghua''s face, seeing that his expression had changed, but soon he calmly resumed and said, "Congratulations to Brother Li, then." Although his tone was unpleasant, his eyebrows were not clear. His Holiness first stepped up to become a **** and broke his mind, so he was relieved. In fact, Li Minghua was far from the peace he showed. When Ling Tianjian appeared, he was prepared for it, but when he heard Mo Yanchu''s restoration to the spiritual period, he felt a strong anger and anxiety in his heart. He exposed his whereabouts in the early days of Ling Tian Lao Er, and now it is the enemy who secretly understands his situation, the situation is too bad for him. For the sake of this, only when Mo Yan hadn''t woke up at the beginning of the excuse to retreat, he first returned to the Zongmen to nourish and cultivate, avoiding the brilliance of Mo Yan''s teachers and apprentices ... Thinking of this, Li Minghua was so queasy in his heart that it took a lot of forbearance to let down the pressure in his heart. Soon after he left, Gou Liang and Mo Yan woke up at first to hear that Li Minghua was not only alive out of the mystery, but Xiu Wei was also in the late Yuan infant period. He was a little surprised. When he looked at each other, his eyes became natural. Compared to Li Minghua, Gou Liang''s trip was a bumper harvest. The blue sky shattered in the teleportation array leaving Huang Quanjing, but also kept the spoils of Xu Mijie and Ling Tianjian. And they did not drink Meng Po Tang, so the situation in the secret territory still remembers clearly. The Lord Yu Jianfeng listened to their experiences during this trip, just as they listened to the blue head of the disciple who did not drink Meng Po Tang. As for the cause of the death of the disciples of Yushoumen or the secret method of entering Huangquan''s secret realm, they have no intention to dispel the world. In this way, even if the Blues are resentful of their Seven Swords disciples'' **** of the Blue Slings, in order not to expose the effectiveness of the Blue Squads, they not only can''t bear it, but also owe a big favor to the Seven Swordsmen. Thanks for their concealment. Otherwise, because so many elite disciples have been killed by their concealed selfishness, the situation of the blues is very delicate. The Royal Beast Gate did not get an answer. Although other factions did not damage the disciples of the Seven Sword Sects and the Blues, and their disciples all had their lives lost when they entered the country, they could not force anything. Rejected the blue party celebration feast, thank you for leaving. The Seven Sword Sects and the Pluto School secretly reached a consensus on concealing the Pluto Order, so they no longer stayed there. They went to the small secret place where disciples Liu Xiyu and other practitioners had trained to pick them up and returned to the Zongmen. When the young teachers and nephews who were curious about Huang Quan''s mystery were passed, Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu had room to talk privately. "Li Minghua is still alive, which is new." Gou Liang leaned on the lotus fruit and leaned on Mo Yanchu, and then said, "However, he was bad enough. The old monster took him away, but his soul card was no problem. I thought that the old The monster should have left him in that body without good intentions. He must have imprisoned his soul with mystic methods. Alas, it is pitiful to seek skins from tigers, but not to die. " After a pause, he said, "Who is the old monster? His soul was so badly injured that he could still recover from the early Yuan Dynasty in such a short time." "He should have practiced Mystic Art." The first words of Mo Yan contain definiteness. "Oh? So he''s a demon repair now?" Gou Liang touched his chin. "He''s too suffocated. Even if no one in God''s world cares whether you''re a demon repair or a Taoist repair, that old thing will take off God, I have to go through the thunderstorm again. I heard that the rising thunderstorm of Moxiu is a thousand times more powerful than Daoxiu, so he is so confident that he can stand it? " When Mo Yan saw the old monster hiding at the Lingxiao Gate for the first time, he determined that the identity of the other party was the Yunxiao God who had participated in the killing. He probably knew what he was doing. He said: "Even if it is ascension and thunderstorm, others can stop him." Gou Liang frowned, sitting upright and unhappy, "You mean, he''s going to pull you as a back cushion to stop him from thunder?" "Most likely, but he can only think about it." Mo Yan didn''t take Yun Xiao''s ancestors at first. When he was in the realm of God, the other party didn''t dare to fight with him alone. He couldn''t help him here. Having said that, he briefly mentioned the identity of Yun Xiao''s ancestor and his experience in the kingdom of God. Although the Seven Sword Sects are now the first gate in Zhongtianjie, with great strength, their qualifications are much shallower than the old schools such as Lingxiao, Royal Beast and Bluefield. Mo Yanchu was the last monk to ascend to the realm of the heavens in the ten thousand years. At the beginning of his legend, ancestors such as Yunxiao had not known how many years had ascended. However, he was a sword repairer, with a combat strength more than a hundred danxiu, and later gained the secret realm, so the ancestor of Yunxiao did not have the qualification to rely on the old man to sell the old man in front of him. After listening to Gou Liang, he sighed with a sigh of relief, and said to Mo Yanchu: "I wanted to take Ling Tianjian up and lean on Master Ling Tianzu to hang out and eat, hey, I''m still too young." Mo Yanchu: "..." Seeing his frustration, Gou Liang laughed politely. Then he glanced at the sky outside the spirit boat, and happily reached out and touched Mo Yanchu''s abdominal muscles. He effortlessly pulled Ling Tianjian out of his sea of ??anger, and said, "Be good, you are my teacher. That old Yunxiao monster may not have the courage to hit your attention. When my cultivation is promoted, he should take me as the first choice to prevent thunder. Therefore, you must practice hard, and the safety of your teacher depends on you. Now. " Mo Yan frowned at the beginning of his eyebrows, watching Gou Liang jump out of Lingzhou with Ling Tianjian, and fell on the top of Lingzhou to pick up his beloved little sword spirit. What are you thinking. At the turn of the day and night, it was also when the rule of the Lord God was the weakest. In the early hours of the morning, Mo Xie occupied the Gou Liang, and the little fairy couldn''t bear to disturb him to sleep, so the time they met every day was fixed in the evening. Gou Liang held him and kissed his little face flatly. "Husband, are you angry? Forgive me, okay, I really know I''m wrong, I won''t dare next time." The little master stretched his face-Gou Liang has always been arrogant. It was not a big deal that he was forgiven by Xiao Jianling two years ago. After this honeymoon period, he didn''t hold back the small version of the little master yesterday. The robe of law gave great curiosity to his current ... size. It was unbearable and unbearable, the little master **** sneaked back into Ling Tianjian, and he didn''t show up no matter how he coaxed. At this moment, listening to his confession, the little Lord God was completely indifferent: "When you held Mo Yan at the beginning of last night, what did you compare, do I need to remind you?" "..." Gou Liang: "Baby, I''m really wrong QAQ!" The little Lord God looked at his pitiful appearance, knowing whether it was a disguise or a soft heart, and he had no idea how many times he had said this sentence: "It''s not an example." Gou Liang grinned, and the two sweet dimples stood out. Seeing that the attitude of the little master had completely softened, Gou Liang cheerfully passed on to him the half-eaten costume fruit offering treasure, and said, "Baby, you taste it too, but it''s sweet." Actively dividing food is a more direct way of expressing love than Gou Liang said a hundred sweet words. The little Lord God did not have the heart to refuse, and said, "You stand up." Gou Liang didn''t know why, but when he saw the little **** sitting on the sword, he encircled a neon fruit that was bigger than himself, and buried the whole face in the flesh to eat. He was so suffocated that he couldn''t move his mind. . As a result, Mo Yan saw Ling Tianjian suddenly fly towards himself. He also wondered how his family members let go of the goblin so fast today, but he would never give the goblin another chance to entangle the beam, and the fastest hand speed did not hesitate to take it back to Dantian Bang! !! Tianlei just like this, chopped over to Mo Yanchu without warning. Gou Liangjing: So, will his husband be aware of Tiandao when eating local food? . Tian Lei chopped down faster than one by one. The culprit had already hid Mo Qichu''s air, and only Mo Qichu was left to deal with Jiutian Xuanlei embarrassedly. After an instant, the spirit boat made a fragile cracking sound, suddenly interrupted into two pieces in the air, and smashed directly towards the ground! Gou Liang, who was held in his arms by Mo Yanchu for the first time: "..." Lord Yu Jianfeng who is coming out to see the situation: "..." Disciples of Seven Swords who did not understand the situation at all: "Ahhhhh!" See the hilarious system Jun: [Ding, the fairy''s first impression of Mo Yan: -100! Mo Yanchu''s current affection for goblin: -! !! Determined to finish ~] Chapter 268： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (15 The spirit boat was destroyed, the disciples of the Seven Swords had to fly with the sword, and the return trip took twice as much time as when they left. After receiving the messenger, Lord Zang Jianfeng was overjoyed, hoping that his thirty-year-old stepped into the incarnation and let him return to the baby apprentice who fully crushed His Holiness for the first time. His neck was a few inches longer. . Unexpectedly, the last apprentice was the young apprentice who was embraced by Mo Yan at the beginning. "This rotten boy, carrying some good wine on my back." In addition, the master of the Tibetan sword peak did not think of him at all. He followed the apprentice and his grandchildren to return to Dongfu. He thought about secretly taking away the spirit wine that made him drunk unconscious from the disciples of Gou Liang''s Xu Mi, while he was still awakehehe, wit like him, giving When Gou Liang was about to abstain, he left himself a secret door. Hey, of course, he is also a ancestor. This cannot be done in the face of Mo Yanchu. Thinking about how to send away the first master of Jian Jianfeng from Mo Yanchu, of course, his little apprentice, who has infinitely negative feelings about the goblin, cruelly imprisoned the goblin, not only rejected Gou Liangyou s request, He also frantically pressed his master on Feijian and branded it again and again. Back in Dongfu, Mo Yan didn''t give him a chance to disturb the two people at the beginning, and took out the Xumi jie that had been prepared and handed it to the master of Zang Jianfeng: "Master, Master got some good things in the secret realm before, and took it specially Come to honor you. There is another part, Master does nt know when he can wake up, Zi Xiao wants to stay with Master and bother you to send it to Uncle Liufeng. The master of the sword Jianfeng glanced at God''s knowledge, but did not see the spirit wine, but was also shocked by the spirit fruit, spirit tools and sword spectrum inside. I ca nt help but take away that part of me. The master of Tibetan swordsman confessed that the first student of Mo Yan watched his master stop asking him to drink something wrong. After two days, the ancestors had to prepare the two of them for the ceremony of God. Go to the head and the rest of the peak owners. When Ling Tianfeng waited, he later realized that although the little apprentice just spoke to himself, he was unassuming and polite, but he could not refuse to refuse. But at this time he was full of showing off his baby apprentice''s sense of vanity, and the thought passed by in his heart, and he didn''t think deeply. When Gou Liang woke up, he lay down on the bed and recollected the unique high-altitude swordsmanship that he had previously practiced on the flying sword. When he turned his mind, he would have to practice with his beloved apprentice again. Behind him was the low, deep laughter of Mo Yan. The hands clasped around his waist tightened, and Mo Yan who was behind a spoon like a spoon bit his ears and smiled, "Master, when you want to be with the disciples, you will stay with you whenever you want. Not enough, we can practice forever. " In two years, their dual practice method has been successfully practiced to the tenth floor, and their minds have been united. Any careful thought of Gou Liang cannot be concealed from the beginning. Gou Liang turned around and kissed him, and said with a smile: "Good boy, the way of sword repair lies in continuous innovation. How can the sword technique be satisfied with a half-stroke?" Mo Yan was taught at the beginning, and he put on his lips and said, "The disciples must continue to create more sword tricks, and they will not let Master down." "Haha, wait and see for the teacher." "Ok." Mo Yan smiled very softly at first, and the two kissed together slimily. When he saw that he was in a good mood, Gou Liang took the opportunity to say, "Let the sword that I have trained with you for so long, let Xiao Lingtian come out and accompany me." " Although he and Ling Tianjian''s deed of soul and soul can easily summon Mo Xiaochu to summon the little master **** who is also his own sword and sword spirit, but the lover is jealous about the little fairies, and he also enjoys such a small taste. "No." Mo Yan''s initial veto left no room. "The first time ..." Gou Liang would like to say more, Mo Yan said with a cold sigh at the beginning: "I am now low, he is increasingly not taking my master into my eyes. This time I will cause trouble. What if you hurt him someday? You need to be honest. " His words were righteous, Gou Liang blinked, and he couldn''t help saying, "At the beginning, you seem to be the strict father who educates our children, haha." Mo Yan could not cry or laugh at first. This time, he didn''t need to find any sounding reasons. His son''s goblin murmured in his raging protests. Gou Liang quickly lay on Mo Tianchu Dantian, kissed him on the abdominal muscles, and coaxed him, "I''m kidding, don''t be angry." At the beginning of Mo Yan''s lower abdomen, his texture was full of explosiveness. His eyes became darker. He raised his hands and touched his face that was lying on his lower abdomen and whispered to the sword spirit. He wanted to pull up earnestly. Gou Liang practiced his sword and heard him sneer. Gou Liang fell on his abdominal muscles and laughed wildly: "Oh, I can''t help it, it seems to be coaxing the children in your stomach. Haha, at the beginning, you are pregnant with my child, should we get married, Give your baby a marriage and birthplace? Hahahaha! " "..." He was overjoyed, and Mo Yan silently watched as he touched his abdomen muscles straight and scarcely annoyed the "child in the belly" sword spirit. He sighed helplessly and hugged Gou Liang, who couldn''t stop laughing, happily sitting up, wiped the tears from his eyes, and said, "Since Master said so, it is not too late. Shall we hold a double repair ceremony? " "what?" Gou Liang did not respond for a moment. Mo Lu kissed his wet eyes for the first time, and said with a temper of gratitude: "Zong Men will hold a ceremony of deification for us in two days. It is better to hit the sun on the other day, and we will perform the ritual ceremony on that day together. Okay? " Looking at the softness and faint expectation in his eyes, Gou Liang slowly closed the joke, and bent his eyes and nodded and said, "Okay!" Mo Yan was really open at first. Although their relationship has been recognized by Tiandao, there are too many goblins who can''t bear it. As soon as they step into the mountain gate, his consciousness captures the elders of which disciples say. He plans to send him a male stove at his Master''s Incarnation Conference. He wanted to let the monks in Zhongtianjie know that Gou Liang belonged to him alone. The two people who share the same heart lingering and kissing, when Gou Liang pressed Mo Yan''s first hand and couldn''t wait to tear open his clothes and touch the pectoral muscles, the master Zang Jianfeng who never entered the door of the apprentice cave house stepped out of the void. You are awake, apprentice " ... Three of them had six eyes, and there was silence. Alas, my eyes hurt! After waiting for the Gouliang belt to be pulled open and immediately tightening his clothes, Mo Yan made a loud noise to catch people. The thousand-year-old single sword repairer turned his face flushed, and Yu Yujian ran away, as if the yellow flower was touched by a rogue. Little girl. Gou Liang''s mouth slammed hard: "Did he steal my show?" Mo Yanchu smiled and coughed at first, and the anger that had stirred up the good things had dissipated. He pulled up Gou Liang and carefully arranged each other''s clothes. Waiting for them to come hand in hand, the master Majesty''s majestic Lord Tibet Jianfeng was picking up his beloved wine gourd and drank with one sip. Seeing them coming, I sent Mo Yan to the head to return to life in an angry manner, and he immediately changed his face and winked at Gou Liang: "My poor apprentice Sun is really tainted by you, hey, when are you near the water terrace? What month? " Gou Liang glanced at the unscrupulous Master, but did not hide him, and talked with Li Minghua in the secret realm. "You mean, Li Minghua has a powerful ghost by his side? Now that ghost has robbed him of his flesh and fallen into magic?" The main face of Zang Jianfeng''s face had long been relaxed, and he put up the wine gourd and sat upright, dignified. Gou Liang nodded: "I was afraid that Lingxiaomen had a deep relationship before life. We just told Lingxiaomen that it was useless." "They were too late to be happy." The lord of Zang Jianfeng gave a cold hum. Although the seizure was extremely taboo in the field of cultivation, the ghost cultivation was the predecessor of Dan Xiu of Ling Xiaomen. The role of Ling Xiao Yi was incomparable to a young disciple. A danfang leaked out from the slit, which allowed Lingxiaomen to protect him as his ancestor. "Let me say, then Li Minghua has no Sumi mustard and no ancient sword protector. How can he achieve this at a young age? It turned out to be nothing but wisdom." Former Master Lu Xun regarded Master as a close relative and did not conceal the secrets on her. Master Zang Jianfeng said so, but his brows frowned and tightened. Regardless of the origin of the ghost repair, it must have been hated by the masters and apprentices. If this makes him a climate in the future, not to mention the spiritual gate behind him, it is that his identity as Dan Xiu will do something easy for his apprentices. If you want to cut off the later troubles, you have to start first and let him expose his magical practice, breaking his back road ... "Master, no." Gou Liang saw the thoughts of Master Zang Jianfeng and went out of his voice. Master Zhuang Jianfeng twisted his eyebrows and said, "Why?" Gou Liang only said four words: "He is Dan Xiu." Dan Xiu''s identity is too advantageous. Even if he is a magical cult, he is at his critical point in life and death. As long as he is willing to give elixir, most of the dead are willing to work for him. Rather than driving him into despair and rallying those who are unlawful to deal with them, it is better to maintain the status of knowing ourselves. Moreover, Lingxiao Gate is a good help for Yunxiao''s ancestors, but it also made him jealous. Even if he no longer cares about his reputation, it is necessary for the entire Xiao Xiaomen reputation to be destroyed because of him once, without the choice, Yun Xiao ancestors will never do so. Master Zang Jianfeng also thought of this, only to say: "Listen to what you said that the old monster was seriously damaged. It will not be unpleasant to find you for a hundred years. You and your ancestors must hurry and practice well Don''t let him overtake you. " "Disciple understand." Gou Liang said with a smile: "Master does not have to worry. I and Yunchu''s dual practice method is very good. As long as we practice hard, he can''t catch up so easily." "This is the best, then you have to hurry up--" The subconscious Tibetan Lord Jianfeng suddenly felt something was wrong, coughed, and patted the apprentice''s head angrily, saying, "You can''t say anything like that, it''s really nothing." Gou Liang skimmed his lips and said, "Is nt the Master also intruding into my Dongfu casually, and the apprentice is now a fellow, you can stop being disrespectful." Tibetan sword peak subject stopper. Gou Liang, who won the victory in the mouth, smiled and talked about his idea with Mo Yanchu that he planned to hold the deities and the Shuangxiu ceremony together. Master Zang Jianfeng also felt that it was not too late, and he always wanted to go to the head to discuss the matter, and explained Li Minghua''s situation by the way, but he thought of it and looked back. He said, "Little apprentice, see that your apprentice is not in the pool for the Master. No matter what his origin is, Master, you must know what you are with him. Do not blind your eyes because of a momentary love. , Heart and lungs, no bottom line, understand? " Gou Liang paused, only a few moments before he got up, and solemnly gave a salute: "Only children understand. Tired Master cares, really shouldn''t." Lord Zang Jianfeng waved his hand, saying that taking out his Tibetan wine on the day of his marriage was the greatest respect for him, and then took out the wine gourd, stepped on Feijian and laughed away. Mo Yan stepped out of the void and came to Gou Liang at the beginning, saying, "The ancestors really care for you." Gou Liang raised his eyebrows with a smile, "How about, did the disciples live up to the teachings of Grandpa?" Mo Yan shook his head and smiled. Relatives and friends of various denominations who received the invitation letter from His Holiness Master and Apprentice Ceremony, received a new invitation the next day. Regardless of what he thought, he hurriedly added a gift. The ceremony of the dual cultivation of the deities of Lord Liao and his disciple Xiao Zun will be held at the Seven Swords and Hidden Swords Peak. Unsurprisingly, this has become a hugely popular news in Zhongtianjie. However, His Holiness has always acted unruly, and has done a lot of sensations in the past. It does not seem to be too surprised to become an accomplice with his apprentice. What''s more, the son Xiao Zun still had a more abnormal existence than his master. At the age of 20, he became a god, and the word genius described it as too light. It is also because his strength is in front of him. Even though the fans and sisters of His Holiness the Lord cried and fell down the Great Wall, they did not develop a jealous heart. The night before the ceremony, Mo Yanchu also heard a lot of "sisters" in the Tibetan Jianfeng crying while hiding in the bed, and the heartfelt Gou was holding Ling Tianjian in his arms and slept soundly. As a new wedding object, Mo Yanchu "freely" lifted Xiao Jianling''s confinement. Now watching Gou Liang unwilling to be separated from the goblin when he sleeps, he can only bear it for his wedding. "I don''t know why he likes you so much." Mo Yanchu held Gou Liang in one hand, and touched it with Ling Tianjian Jian in the other palm. His movements were gentle and gentle, but Jian Ling already felt that he wanted to strangle himself. The lines on the sword shimmered a little, and Jian Ling''s answer passed into Mo Yanchu''s mind: You can learn from me. Mo Yanchu: "..." He heard the ostentation in understatement. Learn it? Is the expressionless baby fatter cute? At the thought of Gou Liang smirking at Xiao Jianling''s fleshy little face, Mo Yan was deeply jealous. But such secret skills as baby fat can only have the unique power of a pocket-sized sword-soul. If he eats a fat man ... uh, I can''t imagine that he would not be far from being broken up by the prince at that time. Seeing his face calm and not speaking, the lines on Ling Tianjian''s body became brighter. Mo Yan sneered at the bottom of his heart: "Why should I learn from you. Do you have a big pectoral muscle, do you have eight pack abs, do you have a big thick and long? Can you hold him to coax him to sleep? Oh, since nothing can be Just shut up. " Sword, goblin, spirit: "..." With a heart attack, Ling Tianjian completely lost her luster. Mo Yan won the victory in the beginning, and bowed his head proudly to kiss the position of Gouliang dimples-since this evening by chance I saw the scheming sword spirit standing on the sword, kicking his short legs, lying on Gouliang''s face and kissing his dimples There was one more place where Mo Yan had to demonstrate territorial sovereignty at any time. The corner of Gou Liang''s mouth couldn''t be controlled uncontrollably, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. I couldn''t help but laugh, and I heard a loud drink: "Stop, where to escape!" It is the voice of the master of the Tibetan sword. Gou Liang opened his eyes, and when Mo Yan arrived at the beginning, he saw the scene where Master Zang Jianfeng planted from the flying sword. "Master!" Gou Liang quickly caught him and gave Mo Yanchu a look, the latter chased after the invaders. The master of Zang Jianfeng was poisoned, and Gou Liang gave him an antidote to elixir before he knew what had happened. But it was Moxiu who broke into the Tibetan sword peak and stole the neon fruit in his ring. When he spoke hard, Gou Liang received the news from Mo Yanchu, and Ling Tianjian had already subdued the magic repair. The two flew forward, and Lord Zang Jianfeng was furious: "What a daring devil, when I am Qijianzong no one!" Jian Qi attacked directly towards Mo Xiu. Although Mo Xi could not help but capture Tian Tianjian, he was not afraid of the master monk of Zang Jianfeng and raised his hand to block the offensive of Zang Jianfeng. Only then did the Lord of the Sword Jianfeng discover that the hidden Xiuwei Xiu was far more powerful than he expected. Since he had not killed himself, it can be seen that he did not seek revenge. He closed the sword, still alert: "Seniors sneak into my Tibetan sword peak late at night, what is the intention?" The devil said: "My purpose has been achieved, and I have no intention of embarrassing the younger generation. If you are acquainted, you will immediately let me go, otherwise you can hold me for a while, but you may not be able to afford it." "you!" Lord Zang Jianfeng was angry, but he also knew that the other party was telling the truth. After all, he couldn''t startle the powerful elders in Zongmen to deal with it. At this moment, Gou Liang suddenly heard Mo Yanchu''s voice entering the secret, raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he went forward without further investigation: "Since this is the case, please ask the seniors to leave on their own, if they come to the Seven Swords in the future Make waves, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword. " Then, Yang Yang took back Ling Tianjian. Moxiu glanced at Gou Liang with a little surprise. He didn''t know where Ling Tianjian came from, but he knew he wasn''t his opponent, just a bluff. He glanced at Mo Chuchu again, and saw that they did not intend to be a black hand, so he took a thing out of Xu Mi''s ring and threw it to Gou Liang: "This Dan is the seventh kind of questioning heart, but you can restrain all the spirits, although you can''t compare with you The long-lasting colorful fruit, but it is not bad. I offend tonight, don''t stop there, I will meet you again in the future. " After all, he turned away into a dark mist. Master Zang Jianfeng disagreed, and Gou Liang gave him the questioning heart and said, "Master, keep it, I have no heart demon to break." Lord Zang Jianfeng took a sip and took away the elixir. In fact, his cultivation has come to refining the virtual world, and he has been suppressing daring to make breakthroughs in these years because of his demon, the obsession that he could not avenge her for seeing the beloved woman killed by the Supreme Master. With this questioning heart, this problem was naturally solved. "Ah, it''s nothing. But this person is a devil after all. If you encounter him in the future, you should have less contact with him." Tibetan sword peak explained. Gou Liang nodded. "Master, rest assured, I don''t think he has any malicious intentions tonight. The neon fruit does not improve the practice of monks above the level of God, and can only extend the life of a few years. Perhaps he has relatives waiting for help. Saving one''s life is a victory for the seventh-level floating slaughter, and we will do a good job that day. " Lord Zang Jianfeng laughed and said when he believed the ghost words of Wanfozong. After he ordered a few words to leave, Gou Liang hugged his hands around his chest, holding Ling Tianjian and asked Mo Yanchu: "What is the relationship between this magic repair and you?" It was strange that Mo Yan hadn''t used Ling Tianjian to destroy the offending magic repair at first, and it was even more surprising to hear him let him go. "Looking at his blood, it should be after the deceased." Mo Yanchu said. Chapter 269： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (16 In time, the white horse crosses the gap. In a flash, it is ten years, and the Seven Swordsmen Xianyuan will start again. This year also happens to be a disciple selection for Lingxiaomen every 20 years. Because it recruits disciples regardless of age and practice, they only look at Dan Dao, and there are countless Dan Xiu who have participated in it. The two main gates are adjacent to each other, which is very lively due to the crowds of Xiao Nantian these days. In an inn named Xianyuanlai, grass-roots monks with the least background and the most lacking spirits in the Xianyuan meeting were gathered. One day, a thunder suddenly came over Lingxiaomen, and everyone looked up. The next level Dan Xiu, who had never seen Dan Jie in his life, was excited, counting thunder and surging. "Ba Dao Lei Jiu! It''s Bapin Lingdan!" "Danzu is on the line. In my lifetime, I have no regrets when I met Bapin Dan. I don''t know which senior was alchemy?" "Is that the Supreme Master Minghua? I have heard many stories of my predecessors since I arrived at Xiao Nantian. I heard that he is not yet fifty years old this year. He is not only a predecessor but also a Bapindan master!" "I also heard that His Excellency Minghua is really a Wizard of the World!" "I seem to hear that His Holiness Minghua intends to accept his apprentices this year. If he is fortunate enough to be seen by His Holiness, it will not be hard for many years." "Dream less, by you?" "That is, I dare not be so greedy, as long as I can see the magnificence of His Holiness Minghua, it is a blessing for three lives ..." "Well, it''s rare and strange." In a frenzy of worship, suddenly someone disapprovedly said something, immediately attracted Dan Xiu''s attention. I saw the man holding a sword in his hand and a cheap Tsing Yi. Although he could not see his cultivation, there would not be any powerful person who wanted to come to this Xianyuan Inn. Even if someone is unhappy, "Hey, what do you say? You dare offend Minghua Zhenjun. If you don''t confess your mistakes, I will be the first to let you go today!" "Let me go?" The Tsing Yi sword repair seemed to have heard something funny, and dug its ears and said, "You talk about it, why don''t you let me go?" "It''s ridiculous that you have a bad sword!" Dan Xiu didn''t dare to make trouble before Xianyuan Meeting, but at this time, seeing Qingyi Jian Xiu acting like this was really angry, and his face was flushed and he was about to do something with him. Seeing this, a young gentleman beside Jianxiu in Tsing Yi pulled his sleeve and said, "Qian Yi, don''t do this." He was pale, apparently chronically ill, and couldn''t help coughing after saying a word, and his breath was uneven. Qian Yi frowned, took out a bottle of elixir, poured one into his mouth, and said, "Don''t you stop talking, what do other people''s lives have to do with you? Besides, I promise you not to kill anyone indiscriminately. , They will not take the initiative. " He spoke arrogantly, but this time the despised Dan Xiu did not refute. They still saw it a little, not to mention Qian''s translation of the sabre with the Xumi space in it, that is, his bottle of Dan Yao smelling the scent of the medicine and knowing that it is no less than Qipin''s life-saving Liang Dan. What made them even more surprised and frightened was that the young man beside him had no aura and was actually a real mortal! Dare to bring mortals to Xiao Nantian and act so arrogantly, either stupidly or wisely. No one would think that money translation is the former. Seeing the stalemate between the two parties, a sword repaired and said, "Not to blame Qian Xiong for saying nothing. Several Taoists should have arrived in Xiao Nantian for the first time to see the grand occasion of the emergence of Ling Dan. Will you stay here long? Then, you know, this danxia is really not rare in our small Nantian territory. " The name of this sword repair is Zhao Tianqi. For the Seven Sword Sect''s immortal meeting, Xiao Nantian would like to get lucky and get to know some powerful sword repairs. He had seen that Qian Qian, who lived with Xianyuan, was a master. Although he was always ignored, he never gave up his favor. "Oh, how do you say this? Does the legend of His Holiness the Three Days and One Calamity make sense?" Danius was secretly excited. Zhao Tianqi said: "Although it is not as frequent as once every three days, there will always be one or two in ten days and a half months, and we have long been accustomed to it." Dan Xiu heard red, as if these honors were related to them. Dan Xiu, who had just lost his face, said immediately: "So, this Taoist friend shouldn''t even talk like that. His Holiness Minghua repeatedly became Lingdan, which led to thunder and thunder. He should not be ignored and admired. That is it. " Qian Yi snorted, too lazy to explain. Zhao Tianqi also quickly supported him in support: "Mr. Minghua is indeed a model for Dan Xiu, but I was not so envious of the Lingxiao Gate of others to be so calm. Have you ever heard of robbery in the market, robbery in the cup?" This is never heard, Dan Xiu busy asking what it is. Zhao Tianqi didn''t answer, and he leisurely raised his second question: "Did you hear the name of His Holiness?" This is naturally heard. Ten years ago, the great ceremony of His Holiness and His Disciples was a sensation. Qizhen Tower even recorded it with video stone and put it in the building for a whole year. As long as the monks in Zhongtianjie are not the hidden repairs that can''t live for hundreds of years, no one will miss the scenery of the feast. Not to mention that the two were converted to God''s practice at the age of thirty, and their peerless looks will never be forgotten by anyone they have seen. Not to mention the nine-level spirit beast fire phoenix and the nine-level spirit beast four-claw golden eagle as mounts at the ceremony; Seven or eight items of spirit fruit, spirit wine and spirit for hospitality; One of the eight-pin spirit flowers blooming in the sky is hard to find, but the two lords are only for their good looks; And the two are said to be the red wedding dress made by His Holiness. In the gorgeousness of embroidery and style, the goddess Xiu was willing to exchange 100,000 exquisite spiritual stones on the spot, but the landlord of Qizhen Building laughed on the spot. The material of the wedding gown is the silkworm silk that Jiupin Tian silkworm has bred for a century. It can resist the fatal blow of the combined power. The thumb-sized ball is worth tens of thousands of superb spirits, not to mention two garments. In addition, the ancient array method that the landlord embroidered on the clothes could not distinguish, its value is inestimable ... I heard that after the wedding banquet, the magical power of the ensemble period went to **** the Ninth-level Nine Dragons, but was defeated by his son Xiao Zun, and he fled, and even the mighty elders of the Seven Sword Sects did not alarm. As such, His Holiness and His Holiness Xiao have become mythical figures in the eyes of all monks in Zhongtianjie. "What does Xiongtai''s words" in the pan and the cup "have to do with His Holiness? Dan Xiu asked quickly. Zhao Tianqi smiled: "That''s right. You should also know that the Supreme Master is the most free and easy one, and there are three good things in life-" "I know that!" Another Jianxiu snatched his voice. "The words of the people are three good, one good wine, two good treasures, and three good blues, is that so?" If Gou Liang and Mo Yan could be recognized here at the beginning, this person would be the 3rd Uncle of the Maple School who first brought Mo Yan to the Seven Sword Sects to participate in the Xianyuan meeting. At that time, Gou Liang was still just Li Zhenzheng. The three uncles heard his deeds but it was unforgettable. These years in the realm of the world have not used this as a source of talk and boasting, only to hear here to interject with excitement. Zhao Tianqi glanced at him and saw that the three uncles just ignored one of the foundation monks, and still smiled and said, "Wrong. Nowadays, whoever doesn''t know the Supreme Master of the Law is not good at being blue-faced. His Holiness. However, the contents of the cup and the plate are correct. " Dan Xiu was surprised: "Does the two thunderbolts that your friends say are related to the dishes and the cup? Can you never hear the cooks or spirit wine made by spirit chefs?" "Others cannot but do not mean that the Supreme Master cannot, you have no idea ..." When Zhao Tianqi was here, he was interrupted by a thunder from a distance. His eyes lighted up and he said, "You listen, isn''t this what it is!" Both Dan Xiu and Jian Xiu swarmed out of the inn, looking towards the direction of Lei Jie''s surging, only looking at a group of fiery red Jie Yun never seen before appearing over Qi Jianzong. Tibetan sword peak. "Master, don''t follow me anymore, to stop some thunderstorms." While guarding the spirit wine in the altar, Gou Liang shouted to the Lord Zang Jianfeng who turned around him. Master Zang Jianfeng couldn''t move without smelling the wine. Besides, the mug in the cup wasn''t a strange thing anymore, he said indifferently: "Let him go, he''s your own apprentice." Gou Liang shouted at him: "This time is different!" "What can''t be-oh mother!" The first thunderbolt fell, and the power was comparable to the nine-pole thunderbolt-the thunderbolt that the magic repair only experienced when it broke through the fit period, frightened him. His monk who refined the realm didn''t want to touch the mold. Lord Zang Jianfeng shouted, "Zi Xiao, quickly offer your sword to block it. Don''t ruin my spirit wine. Ling Tian The ancestor is on top, what the **** did your boy make! " He stared at the unopened spirit wine, his eyes were reluctant to turn. Gou Liangheng whispered: "If you want to know, ask your Master Ling Tianzu to sing." Hearing that even if the Lord Jianfeng Feng was stubbornly apprehending the young apprentice, he couldn''t help raising his hand and patted his head and taught: "What''s the bullshit, the grandfather''s name doesn''t allow you to make fun of your little baby." Gou Liang skimmed his lips, you dare to push your grandfather out to stop thunder and rob, I talk about what happened. Fortunately, Ling Tianjian gave strength as always, Lei Jie passed smoothly, the mellow wine fragrance spread. Not to mention the master of Jian Jianfeng, who is usually good wine, is the master of Jian Jianfeng who does not touch the wine, and like other people come one after another, salivating his face and asking for a glass. And the people in Xianyuanlai Inn were as quiet as chickens. It was Zhao Tianqi who talked loudly at this time. After a while, someone found his voice: "Just now, but nine or nine thunder raids?" No one answered him, and he didn''t need an answer. Jiu Pin Ling Jiu, this is a legendary existence, and they even witnessed its birth! Qian Yi''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the young man who was lamented but with a clear and gentle look, and at that moment made up his mind. In the gate of Lingxiao. The surprise made by Bapin Lingdan had not passed yet, and they were hit by the advent of Jiupin Lingjiu. Five years ago Li Minghua came out of the customs, Dan Dao had a great success, refining a lot of Qipin Lingdan. Three years ago, he successfully refined Bapin Lingdan and became the youngest master of Xiu Xiu in Lingxiaomen, but this is the case. No matter whether he is Xiuwei or Danyin, he is still stabilized by Gou Liang. Every time there is Dan Jie in Lingxiao Gate, Tibetan Jianfeng follows the so-called cup and plate robbers, which is much more frequent than Dan Jie. It is common for Lei Jie to ring three meals a day if His Holiness is aroused. Everyone praised him as deserving of being an emperor of law, or the desire to indulge in appetite, which is different from ordinary people. He cooks and brews jealousy who is jealous. But as Dan Xiu, they couldn''t be more clear. How could they be brewed and cooked without the best spiritual materials? If those spirits and herbs are in their hands, they will definitely play a better role in refining the best Lingtan, but they will not be so wasteful that they will be turned into soups. But Dan Xiu, who was left at Lingxiao Gate, was jealous of his heart and lungs, and those who respected the law were rich and willful. They were not capable of winning the treasure, so they could only be silently jealous. The ancestor of Yun Xiao, who took away Li Minghua, looked at the looting clouds in the sky, and squeezed his hands hidden in the wide sleeves. He smelled the scent of Jiuping Spirit Wine, which was very light, but it did not prevent him from smelling its ingredients. Nine-level monster blood, Nine-level spirit grass, Nine-level soul water, the best spiritual spring ... This spirit wine is exactly brewed according to the Danfang of Jiupin Condensing Soul, and it is the sacred product in the remedy, which not only can repair the soul but also has the powerful effect of the soul, which is what he needs most now. With this altar condensed spirit wine, Ling Tian Laoer should be able to break the bottleneck and step into the refining vanity ... This gives him peace of mind. Just as Yun Xiao''s ancestors expected, the altar wine of Gou Liang was specifically brewed for Mo Yanchu. When Mo Mo was refined in the early days, the spirit wine was restored without accident. Mo Yan remodeled and repaired it without mental disturbance, and will not experience thunderstorms again, so all this happens quietly. If it wasn''t for the Lord Zang Jianfeng who noticed something strange when he came to steal and drink, I am afraid that no third person in the Seven Sword Sect found his cultivation as a benefit. Master Zang Jianfeng was very surprised, and asked Gou Liang secretly: "Oh, what are you apprentices? Obediently, wouldn''t it be a powerful reincarnation?" He never thought that Mo Yan was a monk who had been taken away from his house. If he was taken away and rebuilt, his promotion in the realm would still have to go through the thunder and thunder test and would be more cruel than ordinary monks, like Li Minghua nowadays. Gou Liang glanced at him and said, "Master, the disciples can only tell you that some things are happy without knowing the answer." Said he is Master Ling Tianzu who you have to worship every day, and he doesn''t scare you. The owner of Zang Jianfeng was unclear and didn''t ask much. However, since then, his attitude towards Mo Yanchu has undergone a qualitative change. Instead of placing his masters and ancestors, he will take the initiative to ask him for advice when he encounters a bottleneck. At the beginning, Mo Yan gave enlightenment to this enthusiastic apprentice who truly loved his partner and was very motivated. He said in a few words that Tibetan sword peak leader Mao Saidun opened up and made great progress. Since then, he has completely left behind his lifelong respectful streamer. Afterwards, Mo Yan and Gou Liang focused on cultivation after the breakthrough, but they did not pay attention to the Xianyuan meeting this time. But I don''t want to, but someone wants to send them a mentorship. The main hall of Ling Tianfeng. The head of Seven Swordsmen hurried over and looked at the Tsing Yi Sword Repair brought by the big disciple. He took out the sword as a token and said, "Where did you get this sword?" Tsing Yi s sword repair is also translated by Qian: This is a sword uploaded by the ancestors of the ancestors. Before the ancestors had a last word, this sword can be exchanged for a promise of the Seven Sword Sects, no matter how expensive the faction will not refuse. This is the Seven Swords Sect. Grand Master Ling Tian-Master Ling Tian promised personally that you should also have heard about it. " The head proclaimed: "Yes, this command is indeed included in the command of the head. But you should also know that this sword can only be used once as a token of exchange, and my ancestor will then recover it." "It''s natural." Qian translated. Seeing this, the head of Seven Swords asked him, "What are you asking for?" Qian translated: "I want to invite the Tibetan sword peak ruler to accept one person as a disciple." "Who is this person?" The head of Seven Swords watched him vigilantly and preemptively said, "Although there are ancestors'' last trainings, my Seven Swordsmen still have six trainings in the mountains. One of them is not to enter the magical path, naturally It is also impossible to collect demons and disciples. Please also ask your friends to exercise caution and not to trap me in the seven swordsmen. Others can''t see it. It is already the head of the Seven Swords in the later period of the fit, but at a glance, the sword in front of them is different. The cultivation of the magic path and the practice of the body is a complete devil. Qian Qian was not surprised. He saw through his disguise and heard the words: "The older generations are assured, the younger generations have no intention of being strong. It is necessary to ask the disciples of the Supreme Court to accept others, and they are outside the hall at this time." The head of the disciples invited the man in, and the young man bowed down, "The younger Wenle, have seen the head of the body." The head of the head was shocked, but the young man in white who claimed to be Wenle was a mortal and cowardly. Not to mention that this constitution is not suitable for practicing kendo, but it''s almost exhausted and not far from death. His face changed. Seeing Qian''s translation was not a joke, he groaned for a moment and said: "Although the deity is the master of a sect, but the matter of accepting the disciples is very important. I also cannot agree on behalf of the nephew of the prince. This matter must be discussed with him. Reconsideration." Qian Qian saw that he was unwilling to accept, and hurriedly said, "What does the predecessor mean by this, is he trying to renounce the ancestor''s promise?" "Qian translation, don''t be rude ... kekekeke!" Although Wen Le is not a true person, but in the past year, he has been dazzled in Xiaonan Tian. He knows that the Seven Swordsmen is respected and has great strength. It is by no means Qian Qian''s ability to provoke him. He has to stop his mouth from obscurity. Qian Yi''s heart was tight, and he turned around and said, "Don''t talk, I have my own opinion." "but" "What are you afraid of? It''s not me who loses." Qian Yi snorted coldly. The head of the team did not care about him, but only said, "I have sent someone to inform the master of my ancestors. The two guests who have a relationship with the grandfather are my seven swordsmen. Please sit down for a while and use some tea. . " After a pause, he glanced at Wenle again, and said, "This tea is gentle in nature, and it can clear the pulse. This little friend may drink less." Hearing that this Lingcha can relieve cough and qi, Qian Yi quickly poured Wen Le a cup. Although Wenle is a mortal, he can see that he has a good background in the ordinary world and his tutor is excellent. Seeing this, he first got up and thanked the head for giving tea, and then sat back in place. Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu were repaired to the critical moment, because the head of the order had to obey, but they still left after finishing the work, Qian translators changed a few teas before seeing them late. "I''ve seen the head." The two worshipped one another, and Gou Liang said unhappy: "Uncle Shi, what''s the rush to find me, the little nephew is practicing with the disciples at a critical moment, and you are interrupted." He was always loved by the elders in Qijianzong, so he opened his mouth when he complained. Bunraku didn''t understand the connotation of the words, and was sorry. However, Qian Yi''s eyes on Gouliang and Mo Yanchu were misinterpreted, and when the Taoist monks were so arrogant, the secrets of Shuangxiu came at random, and he was even more desolate than a magician. The head is accustomed to it, and said with a smile: "Okay, this is Master''s, isn''t it, next time your master steals your wine and drinks, the deity will decide for you." "Uncle Shi is so insincere that my master stole my wine, and I can let you go to blame him." Gou Liang said indignantly. The manager laughed, scolded him, and then pointed Qian Qian to explain the matter. Gou Liang listened, first glanced at Mo Yan first, then looked at the two people, and said, "Did you grab my master''s costume fruit that year?" Chapter 270： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (17 Qian Yi made a disguise when he grabbed the spirit fruit, but he did not expect to be seen by Gou Liang at first glance, but he did not deny it. But Wenle heard it for the first time. He snatched up the treasure but had great grudges. He got up and paid for his sins: "The two lords, Rong Hong, I have the kindness to Qian Yi, only because my life was in the heart of Dan Xi Qian Yibao, I went to the hospital in an emergency and offended. Your teacher. It s my sin to say that it s my fault. Please look at him with sincerity. There are a lot of adults ... Qian Yi didn''t like him to lower his attitude so much, and immediately interrupted him: "I do nt need to make amends. There is no mortal law here. I rely on my fists to speak. But if I am robbed of something, it is deserved, is it my sin? " "Money translation!" Wen Le glanced at him angrily. Qian Yi''s lip-slap was honest. "Why, nephew, do you recognize him?" The head of the channel. Gou Liang talked about Qian s translation of stealing the swordsman of the Tibetan sword peak ten years ago. After listening to them, he saw that they were so destined, so he left the matter to Gou Liang and took the sword. The token is gone. Gou Liang looked at Wenle and said, "It seems that the effectiveness of the neon fruit is overdone." As he said, he translated to Qian: "Do you know that the succulent fruit has a spirit of 100,000 years? It''s nothing but saving him ten years of life, and even another effect is minimal. You insist on letting him worship me as a teacher We know what the idea is, but you might look at me too much. " Qian Yi anxiously said, "You can make Jiu Pin Ling wine, and you must have a way to save his life ..." "You also know that it is Jiu Pin Ling Wine." Gou Liang gave him a smile with a smile, "But why should I force my apprentice to save you a lot of trouble? Not to mention if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. His method is, how many heavenly treasures do you need? You should be clear, even if I agreed to your request to accept him as an apprentice, and not to do extra things, I have completed the promise that Master Ling Tianzu promised to your ancestors. " Qian Yi gritted his teeth: "What will you do to save him?" Wenle couldn''t bear to see him do this for himself, choking and choking, "Qian translated, forget it. I know my body, don''t embarrass the senior ..." "Shut up!" Qian Yi shouted at him, pinching his sword and staring at Gou Liang: "I know you can do it. What you want is what you say, you don''t have to talk to me anymore." He could feel Gou Liang''s hostility towards him, but Qian Yi didn''t think much about it, only thinking that it hurt him to grab the masterpiece to make him feel dissatisfied. Gou Liang snorted, and somehow glared at Mo Yanchu again, then said: "The greed is not enough to snake the elephant, and then the spirit sword is the treasure of Ling Tian''s ancestor, and he can only change one request. Accept him as an apprentice To save his life or something else, I will only do one, and you decide for yourself. " This is not something to consider at all. Qian Yiwen''s words turned bright, and he even said, "Please save his life." Gou Liang nodded and took them back to Tibetan Jianfeng. Originally thinking that they would still receive the courtesy of the guests here, but did not expect to enter Dongfu, they were sent away by Gou Liang casually. A disciple took them to the disciple of the Tibetan Jianfeng, and left a sentence: "We Tibetan Zangfeng never raises idlers. The two lived here before leaving. Let s take care of Lingtian and feed the spirit beasts together with the students. . " This is obviously well-intentioned. Qian Yi clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "Too much bullying!" He was under a hundred years old, but for some reason he was already practicing in the post-refining period, that is, the master of the sword Jianfeng had to call him a senior in front of him, but he was afraid of the powerful swords of Gou Liang and Mo Yan at the beginning. To others, can only swallow. Wenle wondered: "I think Lord Ryu is not a stingy person. What did you do in addition to taking the spiritual fruit that annoyed him?" He is much more sensitive to people''s emotions than Qian''s translator, and feels that Gou Liang doesn''t wait to see them for another reason. Qian Qian was stopped by him, and he couldn''t think clearly that when they let him go, he was very happy. After ten years, he became careless. If he wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t think that he was suffering from innocence. The so-called success is also Xiao He defeated Xiao He. Does Gou Liang see him unhappy because of his ancestor, Mo Yanchu''s deceased person? It was a demon repair. He met with Mo Yanchu Pingshui and was shocked to him as a celestial beingXun Long was sexually immoral, and males and females didn''t care about it. There was no reason why he couldn''t start. It was only that Mo Yan was still very young at that time, but a monk who practiced Qi in the realm of the world was so tender that he did not see the sinister intention of the other party. After being saved by him twice, he thought of repaying the other party. Mo Yan did not disappoint Mu Na''s sword repair at first, and Yao Xiu tried several times to get him on the bed, but he didn''t answer. The demon was practicing orthodox Taoism. He didn''t do anything to force people. So he tried to find Mo Yan''s willingness and he was naturally better for him. The two accompanied each other and shared the same bitterness, and Mo Yanchu regarded him as a close friend without any precaution. It was also that he introduced Mo Yan to Zhongtianjie. Later, I saw that Mo Yan had no idea at first, and Xiu Xiu couldn''t wait to take a shortcut. He took Mo Yan to the site of Mo Xiu, and accidentally planted it on a witch who picked up the sun and tonic. When all was lost, and almost was about to succeed, Mo Yan came to the rescue. Yao Xiu planned a big play with good intentions. This time, the situation is right, and there is only one peace. He took the opportunity to confess his devotion to Mo Yanchu, but he did not expect that the original drama of "Originally Inevitable" would become the drama of "I, when you are a brother, you want to sleep with me". He ran away. But before leaving, seeing that Xiu Xiu was tortured by love drugs, and he was miserable. In the end, he remembered the old love and did not care about him, no matter whether he was alive or not, he did a good job and led them all the way. The demon girl of Xiu Xiu detoxifies him. When Mo Yan first calculated the time to come back, and want to talk to the demon Xiu reason to let him give up the idea that he should not have, I never expected to see the body of the demon Xiu. The murderer did not do what he wanted, except the Moxiu woman. I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. Mo Yan was extremely guilty at first. He chased the woman all the way, and finally the woman united with the door to knock down the abyss, triggering the law of the cliff, and obtained the inheritance of a certain sword repair power. The first step in his legendary life can be said to be stepping on the demon Xiu Xiu''s body, Mo Yanchu has been in a state of regret, and never gave up his vengeance. After many years, Lord Ling Tian, ??who had already established Seven Sword Sects, finally captured the murderer, but was told that the witch only saw the blood of the demon Xiu, and wanted to put a little dragon blood to follow the manipulator in secret, which did not mean that. As a sage of the demon sect, she will inherit the lord''s power to practice the supreme power of the sect in the future and must maintain her virginity! The immeasurable future is bad for the demon Xiu. She lost the whole corpse to the other side and it is already a kind thing. However, this was not the most unfortunate. After that, she was unfortunately pregnant. This child has the blood of monsters. She has not been born for a hundred years in her womb. She needs a steady supply of nutrients to feed her. She has been struggling to find spiritual stones and treasures in these years, but her state has plummeted. She was reluctant to give up Xiantu Avenue, and did not dare to kill her son by herself, leaving behind the demon karma, she could only hit her teeth and swallow her blood. At this moment, new hatred and old hatred rushed into my heart, and the nun couldn''t wait to kill the culprit. How can it be that Mo Yanchu''s opponent can only yell and vent his grievances over the years. Mo Yanchu: "..." This demon Xiu is still pregnant with demon Xiu''s child. It is naturally impossible for Mo Yanchu to kill her for revenge for demon Xiu. And the big mistake had been made, and he couldn''t make up for it, so he had to give the other party some good things, and promised her to do something unconditionally for her or her descendants. But until Mo Yan''s early ascension to the realm of God, she never saw her again. Gou Liang was speechless. The system silently gave the demon a wax: child, your biggest misfortune is not to become a hostile enemy of my master, but to meet His Highness the Lord, whose emotional intelligence has been eaten. The original Gou Liang''s perception of Qian''s translation will not be too bad, after all, his husband owes money. But bad is bad. After Mo Yan''s story was told in three words at the beginning of the day, Gou Liang casually asked him: "I heard that the masculinity and appearance of the monster Xiu are inexplicable, shouldn''t you just die because he is too ugly? " Mo Yanchu said very honestly: "The dragon dragon family is just the opposite. The male beast looks far better than the ordinary female demon. I think that after the demon repair, people look like him. They should have awakened the blood of the demon family and got the blood heritage. Therefore, at a young age, he has practiced imagination. " Gou Liang heard only one important point: "... hmm, you remember it well." Mo Yan smiled and touched his head at first, and suddenly hugged him and said, "I used to feel uneasy about indirectly killing him, but now when I think about the past, I have a little sympathy for him." "Huh?" Gou Liang narrowed his eyes dangerously. Mo Yan smiled slightly at first, kissed his dimple and said, "Because I now understand how I love someone. If the Master hates me for this, even if it is just a look, I may ... I am a demon." His deep eyes were full of seriousness, and maybe he was already enchanted at this moment. Gou Liangjing looked at him for a while and whispered, "Me too." Originally Gou Liang had long forgotten this past, but today I saw Qian Yi''s demon Ye Junxiu reaching the extreme face, and thought of the demon repair of Sanfan and Mo Yan''s initial appointment ... So, wanting to rely on the good looks of beauty and deliberately have no disguised money translation, so was fired. However, thanks to his face, Gou Liang didn''t want to keep them at Tibet Jianfeng to waste food. He gave Qian Qian and Wen Le a life-saving methodthe two ancient double-repair exercises. One is the method of magic cultivation and double cultivation, and the other is the Tao cultivation method. Both of them share the same goal, which can make the blood of the two practitioners fused together. With Qian Qian''s blood of the demon dragon, it is enough for Wenle to reborn, bleed into the body and embark on the journey of immortality, and enjoy the life of a monk. Gou Liang thoughtfully gave them the choice. The magic method is undoubtedly a shortcut, but it is surprising that Qian Yiyi chose the latter without looking back. "Qian Yi, why, why do you ..." Bunraku, who knew nothing about the practice of cultivation, did not know what his choice meant until he saw Qian''s translation of the self-defeating practice, and howling in pain in the medicine pool. He seems to be gentle, but in fact he is the most indifferent person, and he is not obsessed with life and death until Qian Yi walks into his life. In fact, he doesn''t care about Taoism and magic cultivation. All he asks is to spend more than half an hour with Qian, and he really doesn''t want Qian to translate such suffering for him. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow and said, "It looks like this kid likes you very much." "Senior already knew he would choose this way, didn''t he?" Wen Le clenched his fists, and his heart was sullen, and he did not cough. Gou Liang shrugged. Bunraku changed his life against the sky, and he was fortunate to embark on the road to cultivation. The thunder robbery promoted by the demon repair has been extremely dangerous. If Wen Le repairs the devil, you can imagine how horrible the thunder robbery to go through. Even if you escape by chance, there will be the next. If it is Dao Xiu, Qian Yi''s confidence can be blocked. And he was greedy and wanted to be with him for a long time. Gou Liang appreciated this. Although he didn''t say anything, he turned around and sent a lot of good things. Zang Jianfeng has not changed because of two more people. Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu still live their leisurely little days. Except for food and wine, they are cultivating and cultivating. Year after year like this, time seems to be meaningless. Mo Yanchu was a sword researcher with a special research spirit. The house of one palace and one palace can not diminish his passion for innovation. There are always surprises in his life. Gou Liang feels that he can concentrate on practicing for 10,000 years. ~ Unless they go to the secret place to pick up the ingredients, they rarely leave the Tibetan sword peak, and live an early life as early as possible. On a certain day, the eight-pin dish was hijacked again. Smelling the savory food smell in the air, and then looking at the meals of the disciples in front of himself, Qian Yi resentfully said: "Changtian only knows eating, drinking, and playing, is it worthy of the two words of sword repair! Huh, someday Left behind by the deity! " Wen Le was envious, and said with some hope: "They are like husbands and wives in the world. They do nt have to worry about anything except three meals a day. The immortal family members are probably theirs." Qian Yi closed his mouth silently. He grew up fighting and killing in Mozong from an early age. He couldn''t imagine such a living method, nor dare to live like this. Once slack, it''s dead time. And he didn''t want to die anymore. Looking at Wenle, Qian Yi secretly sneaked into Feng''s cave house that night, using his bloodline secret technique to steal from the Tibetan sword peak master''s Xu Mi ring. Before Wenle followed him, anyway, he was the son of a common royal family. All his food was exquisite. Following him, he couldn''t be worse than before, and spread to hurt his self-esteem as a man. And in the entire Tibetan Jianfeng, it was his master who dared to eat with Gou Liang. The persimmon must be soft, and Qian Qian didn''t dare to face Gou Liang and Mo Yanchuhe was ignorant at a young age and relied on cultivation to recover Gou Liang s food. At that time, he had learned Gou Liang s anger. After lying on the bed for half a month, he died of this heartthis was how he found the master of Tibet Jianfeng. Lord Zang Jianfeng hasn''t slept yet, he has been guarding this boy for a long time, at this time a violent rise grabbed Qian Yi and took a sneer: "I know your boy thief will never die. Boy, this is my meal today. No bones are left, please come early next time! " Qian translated: "... hmm." Master Zang Jianfeng was so proud of himself that he had to say more, but suddenly his face froze, and his brows frowned. Qian Yi stepped back immediately and said, "I didn''t do anything to you, don''t try to lie to me." He used his own self to change to the usual master of the sword Jianfeng, who hadn''t taught him kindly, but now he stepped out of the cave and hurriedly calculated with his fingers until he looked up to see one in his star palace. The stars fell, and it was determined that the instant perception was not an illusion. "Is he ... dead like this?" Tibetan Jianfeng murmured. at the same time. [Master, Lord Streamer is dead, lying down, what does this old monster want to do! Gou Liang took a distracted look into the system monitor, and was shocked by Yunsha''s shameless ancestor. "Um ... Xiaokeng, what do you think, it bites me." Mo Yanchu raised his face with one hand and asked him, the other hand pressed him harder to himself, and spared no effort to go deeper and hug him more closely. Gou Liang suddenly couldn''t think about anything, just let the system see the murder scene by himself and re-enter the confrontation with Mo Yanchu. On the second day, Lingxiao Gate sent an obituary, and Lord Zang Jianfeng, who had always been in conflict with His Holiness, came with his disciples to participate in the funeral on behalf of Qijian Sect. Lingxiaomen hid carefully, but the cause of death of His Holiness was still leaked. He died very disgracefully. Dead on the belly of a nun. Chapter 271： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (18 A funeral, two dead. Due to the peculiarity of Lingxiu Gate Danxiu, the monks who came to pay homage did not dare to wipe the face of the Supreme Master, but in private they were arguing. Although Lingxiaomen used the elixir to forcibly restore the death of His Holiness, as long as he was a monk who was higher than His Holiness, he could easily see that he was dry and dark, and his aura was exhausted. How sinister he was to kill him. But there are few who sympathize with His Holiness. The nun who died was not an unknown member, and her identity alone was doomed to her expectations. Not others, she is the only disciple female disciple of His Holiness Minghua. This disciple was the destined apprentice Li Minghua would find in the Seven Swords of Xianxian that year-originally he also fancy Mo Yanchu, but finally fell to Gou Liang. The confrontation between the former main body, Li Minghua and Li Minghua, has always attracted much attention. Mo Yanchu and the nun Xiu went into the eyes of everyone because of this contention, and outsiders must compare their apprentices. I did not expect that their fate was so great. In the past short period of more than ten years, Mo Yan had already become a master-level sword repair at the beginning, and that female repair was not only built as a foundation, but was even forced to be a furnace tripod by his own ancestor.In the end, it was humiliated. Poisoned and streamer lord go to the same end. As for why the streamer is eager to achieve success, he promotes cultivation in this lower-level method, because the audience thinks about it with his toesexcept when he appears in front of him three or five after refining the virtual realm, he must be called to a senior. Tibetan sword peak master, who else can there be. The rumors seemed to be seen with their own eyes, and they were conveyed with sound and color. Even if the monks who came to the funeral did not show their faces, there was not much memory and regret for the dead in their expressions. However, the master of the sword Jianfeng did not laugh three times at the funeral, which made many people fail. He came hurriedly and stood on the Lingtang for a moment. He only glanced at the body of His Holiness and Li Minghua, who was filial piety from the side, and left the apprentice, Gou Liang and Mo Yan with no grief. It wasn''t until he returned to Zang Jianfeng that the apprentice and Mo Yanchu were sent away. He didn''t hold back the anger full of Gou Liang who was unsure of his insistence on staying. The sword burst into flames, almost destroying his beloved wine gourd. Only then did the owner of Tibet Jianfeng take the momentum and sat down unhappyly. Gou Liang said with a laugh: "Master, you want to be seen by others like this, but also when you are interested in His Holiness." Lord Zang Jianfeng gave a cold sigh and drank a drink before staring at him: "With this reluctance, you are still worried about going with yourself and your baby apprentice. In my opinion, the old monster should be out in a few days It''s refining the virtual world! " As the so-called best knows you, it is not you but your enemy. What if he could fool him with another method of death, saying that the old man forced the female to be killed? Huh, it''s completely nonsense! The old thief''s favorite person was himself, but he was not indifferent to the dead mate. It''s just that this man is terribly selfish. At the moment of life and death, he can send the gangster out to stop himself. That shocking scene has become the demon that has troubled the owner of Tibet Jianfeng for many years. Without saying anything else, he never touched a woman again. The reason why Zang Jianfeng''s anger was not angered by His Holiness, but was dissatisfied with Li Minghua or the old monster. The streamer old man didn''t die in his hands, and he never had the chance to completely eliminate it. Moreover, both Liuguang and that nun died due to the exhaustion of spiritual power. The beneficiary must be Yunxiao''s ancestor and had to guard against it. "Master, rest assured, when he breaks through, I''ll follow him behind him, mad at him." Gou Liang said. Master Zang Jianfeng knows that his land is bad. In all these years, the old monster has always been crushed by the old monster. It can be imagined that when the old immortal hardships enter the realm of refining emptiness, his apprentice apprentice can easily catch up with him by double cultivation, and the three liters of blood are light. Thinking of this picture, the owner of Zang Jianfeng felt happy, but then he was annoyed again: "I have watched it in secret today, I did not see any damage to the soul of Li Minghua, and he recovered when he wanted to come." After a pause, he groaned, "Now think about it. At first, Li Minghua was going to win the lives of our seven swords and dig someone up. He had no idea what to do. He just did nt know what the physique of the female disciple was. Can actually help him repair the soul ... Xiaoyueer, do you think that the old thief accidentally broke him and the female disciple and learned that he was taken away, so he was killed. ? " Gou Liang: Master, you have the truth. After Li Minghua brought back the nun, she always practiced in one place. Even if the woman''s constitution could purify the spirits and calm the soul, it would greatly help Yunxiao''s ancestors'' cultivation. After coming out of Huangquan''s mystery, the ancestor of Yunxiao abandoned Daoxiu and set off on the road of magic cultivation, and this woman''s role in the demon was weak. However, she is still the feed of the soul. After Yun Xiao''s ancestors went out of the customs, they simply confuse each other as Li Minghua and let the female disciple willingly and double-minded with him. The female disciple is a true worshiper of her master who loves her deeply. Imagine a young gentleman who has been born again, and it is easy to seduce a young woman who is not deeply involved in the world. The female nun tasted love for the first time, and it was difficult to hide. Supreme Master Liuguang is only dissatisfied with the mischievous mind of the female disciple. When she thinks of her apprentice''s care for this female disciple, she wants to remind Li Minghua and the female apprentice to keep a proper distance, so as not to cause any jokes. Who would have thought that this trip would have hit the good things of Yunxiao ancestors and female nuns. Yun Xiao''s ancestors used the double magic technique of the Sect of the Demon. The female disciple did not notice it, but the lord of the streamer saw him sucking the spirit of the nun to fill the damage of his soul. It is also natural to see the fact that Li Minghua was taken away . He was sad, and even when he wanted to avenge his loved ones, the results were conceivable. Yun Xiao''s ancestors killed him, and because the streamer''s practice method is in the same vein with him, it does not need to be filtered and refined after being absorbed. He did not hold back the temptation along with the opponent''s cultivation and soul. Witnessing all the nuns, of course, did not escape. Gou Liang didn''t tell these details, but the owner of Zang Jianfeng thought more and more that his guess was correct, and he worried: "The old monster got so much cheaper in the streamer old man, I''m afraid it will be broken in the future. To learn from others'' practices. In this way, the speed of his cultivation should not be underestimated, you must not take it lightly. " Gou Liang responded quickly: "I know it." Seeing the calmness of Master Zang Jianfeng, Gou Liang left in two words of relief. Mo Yan was elementary outside Dongfu, and came to ask the master of Jianfeng Jian: "Is it okay?" Gou Liang shook his head and whispered, "Although Master didn''t say, his relationship with His Holiness Liuguang was complicated. Although it is a feud, but he has not killed a killer in these years, I am afraid he is reluctant to be the only one in this world. Remember that his lover of cinnabar mole died prematurely. " A sword gas rushed out of Fengzhu Cave House, and Tibetan Jianfeng Lord presumably heard it: hesitated! Gou Liang laughed loudly, and Mo Yan reluctantly took him back. Yun Xiao''s ancestors had to hang a torii when they did it. When the Supreme Master of the streamer died, he broke through too much traces, so he suppressed the realm hard, and thundered only after six months. "It''s Danjie again? I don''t know what kind of goddan this time ..." Xiao Nantian''s monk heard the noise from the Lingxiao Gate, and he was not surprised at all, but of course the excitement cannot be missed. They looked at it, but were stunned. "It''s thunderstorm! Refining thunderstorm!" In the whole Lingxiao Gate in recent years, only a few people have reached the late stage of deification. After a short thought of this thunder and calamity, they know that His Holiness Minghua is about to break through. Everyone rushed to the vicinity of Lingxiao Gate. Although the danger of thunder and robbery was dangerous, its might might also enable the monks to realize the opportunity and benefit a lot. In particular, Dan Xiu''s Thunderbolt is the easiest way for Dan Xiu to get rid of it, so they want to get closer to Li Minghua within a safe range. At this time, I don''t know who shouted: "His lord Liao and Zong Xiao are here!" Everyone looked and really saw Gou Liang and Mo Yan appearing near Leijie. The elders of Lingxiaomen took precautions immediately, fearing that Master Gou Liang and his apprentices would take the black hands, adding two more elders for Li Minghua''s protection, and the head of the selflessly handed over his top magic weapon to Li Minghua to help him survive thunder and thunder. The thunder and lightning in the robbery were mixed, I wonder how strong the sky thunder was in the brewing, but it did not come down the first time. Gou Liang glanced, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly. It seems that although the ancestor of Yunxiao tried his best to hide, Tiandao still noticed the strangeness of his cultivation and was hesitant to use what kind of thunder. Gou Liang touched Mo Yanchu''s abdomen and said, "Baby, why don''t we help him?" His smiling voice was full of wickedness. Mo Yanchu reached out to embrace him and said unhappyly: "When you encounter something, you only think of him, what about me?" "Uh ..." Gou Liang quickly rescued, "You accompany me to the theater, how lonely I am to watch alone." At the beginning of the corner of Mo Yan s mouth, he was happy to let the little fairies go to work hard, and held Gou Liang to eat melon and wait for the big show to appear. A slightly invisible sword spirit was attached to Lingxiao''s head magic weapon. The thunderstorm finally fell. The first test was not a strong test. The ancestor of Yunxiao did not accidentally take it, but the power of the thunder and lightning contained in the second and third tracks dropped tenfold and hundredfold. He barely resisted. Seeing the fourth way is even more powerful, he quickly sacrifice the magic weapon to resist. The onlookers were full of admiration. "It''s a strong thunderbolt, it''s worthy of being Lord Minghua!" It is said that the jealousy of the heavens and talents, the more difficult the thunder robbed by Tian Dao, the stronger the strength and potential of the robbers. As long as they pass through, Tian Dao will also give praise and let the robbers get great opportunities. Yu Danxiu usually lets them realize a panacea. The monks were expecting His Holiness Minghua to understand how the wonderful and wonderful Danfang came out. At this time, the fifth thunder raid was split on the head of the instrument-Ling Tian Jian Qi moved in response to the thunder raid, everyone only saw The powerful Tian Lei actually split the Jiu Pin magic weapon into a smash, and the residual lightning force instantly split on the Minghua Emperor under the magic weapon! "not good!" "Quick protection!" In an instant, an elder responded quickly and sacrificed the magic weapon to fly to rescue him. The head was wondering why his weapon was so unused, and he suddenly smelled an unusual breath. This is the breath of ... !! He looked around with vigilance, but Tiandao locked the source of this magical blood faster than him, and Jieyun instantly condensed thousands of times of power. Wanjun Thunder did not give Li Minghua a chance to escape, followed by fifth Dao Lei hacked down! The elder Lingxiaomen, who had just touched Li Minghua, noticed that he was wrong at this moment, and he faced a pair of blood pupils. He was caught by the ancestor of Yunxiao in horror, and smashed into the head and thundered. "magic--!!!" The elder had no time to issue a warning, but was smashed into pieces by thunder and thunder in the jealous terror. The sudden scene made everyone''s pupils tighten, but Lei Jie didn''t give them the time to react again towards the devil who had fooled himself. "Big Elder !! Hurry up!" The first response came from the head, and he saw "Li Minghua" grabbing the next elder, and then he had to do the trick again, yelling heartbreakingly. But it was too late. The seventh thunderbolt broke down-- The elder Lingxiao who deliberately went out to protect Li Minghua''s law, and his great-grandfather died under thunder. "... This! What''s going on?" "Is Lord Minghua crazy?" The monks were cold all over. When the eighth thunderbolt came down, the three Lingxiao elders who were already on guard did not become the ghosts of Yunxiao''s ancestors like the two elders before. Yunxiao''s ancestors had been exposed and they took out immediately. Nine-level magic weapon to withstand thunder. "Dare to dare to practice, dare ... dare!" The head of Lingxiao and the elder were irritated, and the words were incomplete. Facing the nine-level magic weapon and the horrible thunder, he did not dare to deal with the monster who lost Li Minghua for a moment. At this moment, a majestic voice came from the sky. "Miscellaneous demon repair! Return to my life!" But it is a powerful elder who has been practicing in Lingxiaomen for many years. This generation of elder mountain guards is his personal disciple. When he felt his fall, he killed the culprit. The most powerful ninth thunderbolt came down with Mahayana''s powerful attack. The nineth-level weapon broke in response, and Li Minghua''s physical body was also not guaranteed. Yun Xiao''s ancestors were beaten out, and Mahayana''s second hit came quickly. Revenge eagerly, he immediately saw Yun Xiao''s ancestors split into a soul Gou Liang stretched his neck involuntarily, not to miss every detail of Yun Xiao''s ancestors being killed by his great great-grandson. But unexpectedly ... "Fuck, this will work!" Gou Liang burst into swearing. Deservedly that Mahayana elder, this guy''s destiny magic weapon turned out to be the magic weapon used by Yun Xiao''s ancestor before his ascension, leaving his mark on it. Yun Xiao''s ancestors not only escaped a disaster, but also directly entered the eternal magic of the Mahayana elder, triggering the immortal mark. His life weapon was taken, the Mahayana elder vomited blood, and his realm suddenly fell. His original life was not much left. This heavy wound could no longer be supported. The body was aging and decaying at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The ancestor of Yunxiao took the opportunity to take away his remaining cultivation as if absorbing the cultivation of the Supreme Master, and ran away from the elder instrument of the Mahayana elder. This scene happened in an instant. The ninth ray of light was worthy of dispersal, and the fallen corpses were not the magic repair they thought, but the Mahayana elders. The people in Lingxiao broke their eyes, his head screamed, and the ancestor rushed to catch his body, but the tentacles were broken into ash, and a giant thunder in the sky heralded a powerful fall. Gou Liang also wanted to chase him. I do nt know when the master of the sword Jianfeng came to hold him: "Don''t go!" It was he who entrusted him before. Even if the ancestor of Yunxiao had fallen now, he would really desperately. The Mahayana power could die in his hands, not necessarily against Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu''s hole cards. Ling Tianjian made a humming sound, and was about to catch up with the old monster with Gou Liang''s heart. At this time, there was another loud noise, and Lei Jie condensed in the sky again. -Gou Liang is about to break through. Mo Yan immediately closed his sword and went back to defense. The master of Zang Jianfeng changed his face and was put on by the magic. At this moment, Tiandao must be in a very bad mood. The re-condensed Jieyun looks like the demon who just killed the two elder Yunxiao. Jieyun was exactly the same, and the thunderous thunder also brought the irritated anger to the ears and made the scalp numb. To make matters worse, they are still on someone else''s site! The heads of the Seven Swordsmen and the other elders of the Fengzhang inner door felt something, and set off, but the thunderous thief did not wait for them to rush to protect the law. "... I really find time for fun." Gou Liang lifted his head, the first thunder fell head-on, and the power was directly equivalent to the last thunderstorm that Yun Xiao''s ancestors endured! All the monks who witnessed were shocked, and sympathized with His Holiness, who was enraged by Heaven. Ling Tian''s sword zoomed in sharply, completely blocking Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu under the sword, and easily took the first thunderbolt. Zang Jianfeng saw no accident and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but saw Ling Tianjian suddenly fly over to Gou Liang, catching Shang Gouliang and quickly flying high. "Little pit!" Mo Yan was shocked at first, and hurried to chase, a Mahayana sword gas blocked his way-Ling Tianjian. The second thunderbolt was about to be cut off. At first, Mo Yan rushed to grab Gou Liang regardless of his care, but was astonished by the scene in front of him, like everyone else, and couldn''t make a second sound. I saw that the destruction of the thunder and lightning around Gouliang did not hurt him. The haze of cloud robbery and golden light, the dragon''s croak resounding through the sky suddenly sounded, and then, an eight-claw golden dragon rose from the cloud and drove the clouds. Come, walk around Gou Liang, and then look up. Everyone can hear its ecstasy! The nine-day golden dragon, a thunderstorm that could only occur in the legend of God, just happened in front of them. The ancestor of Yunxiao hiding in the dark has not yet seen the joy of Tiandao''s anger, sneer froze and looked at the scene in disbelief, spit out blood, escaped Xiao Nantian with gritted teeth. Gou Liangyue flew up to his head, strangely touched the dragon horns, smiled and admired: "So handsome!" "Roar!!" Jinlong shouted joyfully, and led Gou Liang into the robbery. Zijin Thunderbolt resembled Gou Liang''s body like a child who was very docile and pleasing, blending strength into his meridian veins without hesitation. Golden Dragon was jubilant, and took Gou Liang into the sky to cross the mountains and seas. The magnificent spectacle of heaven and earth was presented in front of Gou Liang''s eyes. In the short time of nine revolutions, he was able to see the wonders and the mountains and rivers. When the thunderstorm was over, Jin Long was still unwilling to leave. Gou Liang pointed to the direction of Mo Yanchu, and Jin Long issued a grieving snort. His tail rolled up Ling Tianjian and sent Gou Liang back to the sword. Gou Liang Yujian returned, and the golden light of the sky had not receded, and his hair was dyed with a layer of noble gold. His handsome face was so dazzling at this moment that people dared not look straight and offend. Mo Yan watched him fly to himself straight at first, his eyes were stunning and obsessed, his throat was tight, and he couldn''t even call for a moment. Until, Gou Liang suddenly the world flying sword, volleying towards his arms. He opened his arms subconsciously, kept Gouliang environmentally friendly, put his lips on the cool lips, and a golden light came into his mouth. In this way, the gift of Tiandao was fed to Mo Yanchu without hesitation by Gou Liang, and his cultivation was instantly elevated from the late refining to the middle of the integration. "Roar!" Long Yin rang again, this time it really seemed to have suffered a great grievance. The golden dragon lurking in Jieyun flung the tail of the dragon and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Jie Yunshi dispersed. Mo Yan didn''t hear the movement at first, only Gou Liang was left in his eyes, the dazzling light and shadow receded, and Gou Lianghuan, who fell back into his arms, hugged his neck, smiled, and asked him: "Tasty?" Mo Yan blinked at first, and slowly smiled. Chapter 272： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (19) Two thunderstorms caused a sensation throughout Zhongtianjie. "I did not expect that Supreme Master Minghua was taken away, so let me say, how can there be such a young master of Bapindan! Not everyone can be favored by heaven like Supreme Master Lu." "That''s not the case. Although His Holiness Minghua is inferior to His Holiness, he is not bad in talent, otherwise he will be jealous of him because of how the devil repaired him." "That demon is so hateful!" "I only hate that we didn''t experience the wonders of Jinlong''s calamity when we were far away in Beihai. I heard that many monks present were gifted with the gift of heaven, epiphany of epiphany, and ascension of ascension, really ... hey." The speaker was envious and jealous, and finally sighed. Qizhenlou painstakingly sold the Golden Dragon Thunder to rob the Shadow Stone. Those monks who had never seen it were unwilling to pass by the legend. They were very easy to dig out the spirit stone, so they were fortunate to see the scene at that time. After a lapse of three years, the thunderous thunderstorm is still very much talked about, and I am so impressed that I have no time to force it in my life, but I am not reconciled. "That''s how, do you think anyone can be as lucky as Zun Xiao Zun. Sovereign Lv Zun crossed a thunderbolt and stepped directly from the late stage of the **** into the early stage of the union. If he did not pass the Jinlong Qi to Zun Zun, Or, I am afraid that Mahayana is now powerful! " "His great respect to His Majesty Xiao, he has no hesitation. If he were to be someone else, he would have no chance to hesitate. If I were to say the truth, I would never have done such a great love. . " "Yes, Zun Xiaozi doesn''t know how many blessings he has accumulated in his last life, so that he can be so beloved by His Majesty!" "Not really ..." Su Su''s voice was heard in Gou Liang''s ears. He smiled at the corner of Mo Yanchu with a smile on his mouth, and came over to bite his ears: "Beloved, I will love you as much as possible for the teacher in the future, and make you the best Jealous Lang Jun. " At first, Mo Yan kissed him, and whispered a special phrase: "The disciples must have saved the entire universe in their last lives, and then they can meet Master." The two looked at each other and laughed. Qian Yi snored, rubbing his arms and rolling his eyes, and Wenle whispered, "Here it is again. The road is so tired and criss-crossing. What''s so rare!" "If you''re jealous, I don''t mind being imitated." Gou Liang said with a smile. Qian Yi snorted heavily, Wen Le laughed: "Thank you for your predecessors'' good intentions, we are doing well now." The four traveled all the way from Nantian Xiao. They heard that the Beihai Royal Beast Gate had a secret place to open to the outside, so they made a disguise to make a noise. They did nt want to listen to the monk discussing the golden dragon thunder when they stepped into the restaurant. . Gou Liang listened to how they envied Mo Yan''s first life as a partner, and he was in a good mood. Fortunately, he didn''t control his mouth for a moment, hehe smiled: "Really." Gou Liang touched his chin and said meaningfully: "How did I hear that some people haven''t grown at all these years? I don''t know how to change one''s posture during practice, and I''m always nervous to help you hold on to me Dare to go in? " Bunraku: "..." Qian Yi''s face was flushed, and he screamed at the table: "How do you know! You peeped-shameless! Indecent!" Mo Yan lowered his tea cup at first and looked at Gou Liang with a smile. Gou Liang: "... May you steal my Master''s wine, and he is not allowed to peek at you? I also heard him say two things by chance, haha, I don''t know if you have grown in the past two years." System: Thank you for the pot you carried for me in those years, Master greatly orz! Mo Yan gave him a glance at the beginning, apparently did not believe his gossip, Qian translated the letter, and yelled: "That old shy jerk! Wait to go back and see that I won''t smash his wine gourd!" This time, Wen Le didn''t stop him, his head and face were burning red. Gou Liang handed Mo Yanchu a flattering smile, and just about turning to this dangerous topic, one person came forward holding a sword and holding a fist: "Four Dao friends are polite. I am Zhao Tianqi, a disciple of the Beihai sword. The heroic posture is extraordinary, and the appropriate talent hastily interrupted, dare to ask the four Daoyou also came for the secret place of the Royal Beast Gate? " Royal Beast Gate lost dozens of elite disciples in Huangquan Realm since the beginning. Among the young disciples, it has not been able to cultivate appropriate talents to fill this gap. Therefore, when the Secret Realm was opened, it was open to the cultivators generously. Networking talent. The other well-received ancestral gates also gave several places each, with the right to humanity. Qian Yi is irritable-no man can be calm when watching the ugly events that are harmful to the heroes, and impatiently said, "Which one here is not from a secret place, why do you ask it. If you have a question, say, and hurry away. . " That sword repair looked slightly changed. Although the Beihai sword faction was not listed as one of three schools and five factions, it was also the head of the sword repair school in Beihai. Wenle looked at him with a bit of surprise, and said that Qian Yi''s transliteration was so secretive that Qian Yi could not help but glance at Jian Xiu. There are other impressions of Zhao Tian. The main reason was that he lived at the foot of Qijianzong Mountain for one year without getting stuck by this person. He did not expect that the other party was elected to Qijianzong Xianyuan Club and moved to Beihai to become a disciple of the Beihai sword school. However, the problem of stuttering at every turn has not changed at all. Qian Qian did not criticize him. Zhao Tianqi arrogantly knew himself and always had a special intuition for the hidden masters, so he would take the initiative to hand in, but this time he was not targeted. I just listened to him for another salute, straightened up and said, "Just because I encountered an incident the next day, and I saw that the sabre of the four Taoist friends is somewhat similar to the sword of the Seven Disciples Neimen disciple. I want to ask if this is the case, please All of you are sending letters to the Seven Sword Sects. It is awkward at the same time, and I ask your friends to forgive me. " The origin of Bunraku made him accustomed to such a way of speaking that he refused to welcome, and when he saw that the three of them were too lazy to accept the move, he laughed: "Although I am not a disciple of the Seven Swords, but I am indeed with the Seven Swords Xianchang has some roots. Daoyou may wish to say straight away that if you work effectively, you will not quit. " Zhao Tianqi was most willing to deal with such a gentleman. After hearing the words, his face eased, and he explained in detail what he saw. After listening, even Gou Liang couldn''t help frowning, and didn''t dare to neglect. It turned out that Zhao Tianqi had accidentally encountered two Qijian disciples arguing the day before yesterday. Among them, the female disciple was so angry that he opened the door of the male Xiu Tong, but was not captured by the magical Xiu. "It''s true, I went to Xiao Nantian to try my luck, but my qualifications were limited and I couldn''t worship the Seven Sword Sects. However, I also lived there for a while, and fortunately recognized the two Seven Swordsmen friends. Not bystanders Master Yu Jianfeng''s jewel in the palm of her hand and her accomplice! " Zhao Tianqi looked at their faces, and saw that they valued their words as they expected, and then continued: "The demon is so powerful, I ... hey, I was so ashamed, I was afraid to stop them, I always think of remorse in my heart afterwards. But I said lightly and had no way to report to the seniors of the Seven Swordsmen. Fortunately, I met several people today and finally solved my heart. Wen Le said: "It is not necessary for Zhao Daoyou to have this kind of heart. It is very rare for you to have this kind of heart. If this is true, presumably Yu Jianfeng will have a gratitude to thank you." Even if Zhao Tianqi waited for this sentence, although he worshipped under the Beihai sword faction, he still yearned for the Seven Sword Sects, and even became an obsession. Wenle and him offered a vanity, and said, "I don''t know who the devil is yet. Zhao Daoyou must not raise the matter with them at will, so as not to cause trouble." "Thank you for reminding me that you do nt need to mention thank you anymore. If you rescue the two friends, please let me know so that I can let go of the big stone in my heart, that''s enough." Zhao Tianqi said. He''s not a fool. He wouldn''t tell such a terrible thing to anyone unless he believed his instincts. Without further ado, Gou Liang and the four got up and left the restaurant, rushing to where Zhao Tianqi said that Liu Xiyu and his wife had been taken away by magic repair. On the flying sword, Qian Yi looked at Zongmen''s mystery to find the whereabouts of his nephew and his nephew, and comforted Wen Le: "Don''t worry too much, the Ji people have their own appearance." Wen Le smiled. When Qian Qian could also say such scenes, it seemed that Liu Xiyu and the two wanted to come back all at once. Also, after being taken away by the magic repair for two days, the other party had done everything. Although Gou Liang calculated that the two of them were not dead, the situation was by no means optimistic. Thinking of this, Wen Le sighed slightly. [Master found them, who do you think is good? [... this old thing is really haunting. Glancing at the system monitoring, Gou Liang once again remembered Yun Xiao''s ancestors: Can someone still fall in love? It s always so good to be present! Mo Yan saw his face look different at first, and raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly. "It''s him again. It seems that Yunxiao Laoer was prepared this time." Gou Liang stopped the sword to Qian Yiren: "Don''t get involved in this matter, go back." Qian Yi and Wen Le looked at each other, and knew the grievances of Yunxiao''s ancestors and Gou Liang''s masters and apprentices. Qian Yi thought for a while and explained: "If he is, he is mostly hiding in the north island of Qiandao. That is the site of the demon repair, presumably you also know its power, but I still want to remind you that the natural nature of Qiandao Beiming The array can restrain thunderstorms to the minimum. If the old monster has made a breakthrough in the past two years, it is also possible to cause no great movements. Beware of yourself. " Gou Liang and Mo Yan nodded at first. Following the guidance of the Seven Sword Sect Fuze Spirit Sword, they really came to Qianming Beiming in Qian Yi''s mouth. This place is located at the pole of the North Sea, with more than a thousand islands. It is said that it was an extremely overcast place formed by the failure of digital magic repair in ancient times. The body was broken and scattered here. This is the paradise of magic, the **** of Tao. The perilous mist of Qiandao Beiming is pervasive. This poisonous name is "Heart Demon Fog". The demon''s demon can be restrained here, but as soon as Dao Xi enters its realm, he will be agitated by the demon and fall into fantasy. In the battlefield, if they can''t break the demon, the only thing waiting for them is the fate in the trapped battlefield. This poisonous mist is already very good. What''s more terrible is that this is a place where many magical repairs are buried. Naturally, it is a large array. It can not only help the magical repairs condense the magic energy, restrain the thunder and calamity, but also restrain the Taoism. Cultivate, automatically suppress a realm. In other words, the combined Taoism can only exert its strength in refining the virtual world here. This is very detrimental to Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu, but they can''t stop coming. Going through the mist of heart-breaking spirits leisurely, Gou Liangzheng said, "It''s nothing too much, but the mist is too smelly, it''s not delicious at all ..." Then I felt that the person holding the hand was a bit wrong. When he turned his head, he saw the main **** in black robe with blond hair and gold eyes standing beside him and smiling at him. It is an enlarged version of Sword Spirit King! Gou Liang was startled: "No, I want to see you all be demonized?" The smile on the corner of the Lord''s mouth deepened, and he leaned over and kissed his lips and said, "Do you really miss me so much?" Gou Liang pinched his face suspiciously, and sniffed his nose like a puppy, staring at him and saying: "If this can make a fake, you must give five stars praise when you turn back." As he said, he kissed the Lord God, his tongue turned in his mouth, and the delicious and unique soul power resonated with the taste buds. Gou Liang''s eyes bent at once: "It was true!" The Lord God chuckled, and touched his face and said, "This mist originates from the law of darkness, so I can appear in person, but I can''t stay much more." Gou Liang pinched his face and said with a smile: "Looking at you now as a domineering president, I can''t think of you soft and easy to overthrow, husband ~" The main **** tapped his forehead in an angry manner, "Did you forget something, eh?" Gou Liang grinned: "I''m not afraid of you being jealous. Then, why did you have a demon in the beginning?" "You know it when you go to see it." The Lord God flashed a bit of intolerance and hesitation in the eyes very quickly. Before Gou Liang noticed it, he looked up at the law of the Lord God who had gathered in the sky to expel him. Gou Liang said with a chuckle, "Tiandao father called me home again for dinner." The Lord God smiled softly: "Be good, bear with me for the time being. Also, don''t secretly lift my robe of law again, I played mosaic." With the last sentence left, he returned to Ling Tianjian. Gou Liang: "... cut, stingy." He returned to find Mo Yanchu, who was lost halfway, with a pleasant smile on his face. When he saw the situation of the other party, he suddenly stiffened. He was expressionless, but empty and hopeless. Gou Liang felt a pain in his heart, and Fei wanted to wake him up, but Mo Yanchu had no response to his voice. Gou Liang, who was so distressed and even helpless, didn''t calm down until the system reminded him. [Master, do you use the ultimate empathy item? Gou Liang nodded. He took a deep breath in the second when the empathy props came into effect, and felt the heart demon of Mo Yanchu at the beginning. The deepest and most painful memory buried in him, or in the heart of the Lord God, appeared before him without reservation ... Chapter 273： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (20) The chaos in the sea of ??Mo Yan''s initial consciousness was like a storm of memory, and Gou Liang couldn''t move in. He heard the voice of the Lord God in his ears, and ... his own voice. "Wang Wang" screamed at the little white wolf that came over, and smiled and called back "Shi Yu", "He Chongzhen", "Zhong Quan", "Yue Qian" ... and many of his own names also engraved in the heart of the sea. These beautiful things, engraved on Mo Yan''s early soul, became the demon in his heart. Gou Liang was so distressed that he wanted to hug the man in the mirror who was overwhelmed, but when his hand touched him, the mirror shattered. Gou Liang woke up, looked around, and shouted, "Where are you at the beginning? Wake up soon!" Mo Yan did not respond at the beginning, but the hustle and bustle of the consciousness revealed a suffocating silence. He stepped forward all the way through the memories of more than a dozen of their lives, but Mo Yan was not here at first. Gou Liang''s eyebrows flashed a deep, if the pain that was lost after experiencing the extreme 100% love was not the biggest pain in Mo Yan''s heart at the beginning, then he is now experiencing how desolate and imprisoned in what kind of memory Can''t wake up? Soon, he had the answer. At the beginning, Mo Yan stood soaked in the path of the memory mirror, watching intently, and Gou Liang flew onto his back without waking him up. Gou Liang first glanced at his expression at the moment-not the pain he had caused, he just watched quietly, his deep eyes were calm and calm, but Gou Liang didn''t know how to be stronger, turned his head Look at the memory in front of him. Empathy props allow him to have the same vision and emotions as Mo Yanchu, watching the magnificence in front of him. The world devoured by the power of darkness, the people crying in the deep waters, and the gods trying to stop the tragedy. This is a world that Gou Liang has not experienced. This is the world where Gou Liang met the Lord God for the first time. Gou Liang''s brain buzzed, and the memory of the Lord God in that world was fast-forwarded and played like Gou Liang''s light and shadow, but Gou Liang, who should have been completely sympathetic to him, also thought of some dust sealed in himself Memories of the past. The ignorant little white wolf crawled out of the dark abyss and crashed into the man''s chest. Obviously there is not a small one the size of a fist, but I do not know where the power came from, but actually smashed the Lord God into a certain created world. Immediately, the little white wolf, completely unaware of his mischief, bite through the robe of the rule of the gods on the man and greedily ate the power of the strong god. At this point, the laws are incomplete and the space and time are out of order. The Lord God had to stay in this space and time to patch loopholes. This is an immortal fantasy world. The Lord deified one of the gods and became a violation of the rules of heaven. The greedy mischievous man has since become his pet, and they accompany them day and night, until the barking wolf becomes an adult, until it first tastes love. "Wang Wang ~" The little white wolf that maintained the beast shape jumped into the water and threw cheerfully towards the owner in the bath, lying on his shoulders and licking his face and licking his neck. The man indulged him and hugged him and smiled softly, "Fuck again." The little white wolf turned into an adult, and the slick teenager hugged the man tightly, licked his lips, and said, "Master, let''s do the copulation. I''ve seen it. It''s really comfortable. How about both of them?" . " The man stroked his back for a moment, and asked him with a smile: "Who took you to see, eh?" The boy uttered a name unconsciously, and still haunted him: "The dragon in the West Sea also said that the owner has something better to eat, more delicious than licking your neck. Can you feed me? I like the owner most, feed me ~ " The man did not agree, and the "taught bad" teenager reached out and grabbed his organ, and yelled, "They said that they are hiding here. The master doesn''t feed it, I will take it myself!" The teenager then said he got into the water and opened his mouth to eat at him. The man''s eyebrow peaked slightly, raised his hand and clicked on the teenager. The teenager immediately returned to its original shape, and turned into a little puppies who fell into the water and was spanked: "No naughty." The little dog burst out crying. In the eyes of the Lord God, it is all coquettish. However, the difference is absolutely thousands of miles away. After reading this memory, Gou Liang can only say that the three views are different, how do you love each other? !! Naturally, no one is optimistic about its feelings, and no human body takes it seriously. Little white wolf friends and fox friends and dogs are jealous that he is favored by Xianzun or feels fun, and make up his blind idea, just wait for the little white wolf to make a joke or be rejected by Xianzun. The gods in the sky laughed more at his delusional delusions. In the end, the little white wolf finally lost his position because of love, easily hit the ulterior motive, and violated the rules of the sky. Celestial expelled him for a reason, and Xianzun, who had always indulged him, was having a headache because of his obsession, and agreed to a ruling that allowed him to exile for six hundred years to reflect on his mistakes. The white wolf is unwilling to go to war with the gods of heaven. They all underestimated the power of it, and the black hand of life and death managed to put the little white wolf into rage, attracting the power of darkness to almost ruin the world. "Li Qingxian, what are you still hesitating? Do you want to see all beings devoured by this beast, because you were ruined by the difference of your thoughts!" The Emperor of Heaven came to Xianzun, both reprimanding and begging. Bai Yixian Zun seemed to be convinced, and he took a step forwardand then Gou Liang could see what was drowned in the power of darkness. No longer a stupid little little white wolf, at this time it was huge, blood-stained no longer could see the original fur color, and the eyebrow was burning with the red flame that Gou Liang couldn''t be more familiar with. The blood wolf growled and refused to approach White Fairy, and the eyes soaked in darkness could still see a little pain and supplication. Baixian Zunzun still walked towards it, his steps were firm and calm, and the gods behind him who were fighting blood or the three thousand worlds under his feet were never seen by him. He crouched in front of the blood wolf, reaching out and touching his head like countless times before. "Dirty, always naughty." The man''s voice was calm, with a slight smile. The blood wolf widened his eyes staggeringly, and then gave out a joyful "howling" cry, full of dependence. It thinks that this is the man''s response to his expectations, to leave this world with them not to love with him. But the next moment, the man''s hand gathered the immortal force to cover it''s brow, and his tone remained unchanged: "Little pit, I''ll send you off first, you shouldn''t stay here anymore." Seeing that the Lord God''s Law was about to be destroyed by the power of darkness, he could not hesitate any longer. The immortal bone was stripped, the blood wolf struggling violently, and the power of darkness even attacked the person it was most unwilling to harm, eroding the man''s hand into bones and piercing his immortal body. As if the man could not feel the pain, he was still saying, "Good, it won''t be too long, and then I will come to you. Don''t be afraid, no matter where you go, I will find you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I will not forget." It was a long time before the Lord God knew that he was repeating the pale consolation, and he had already had a fearful feeling in his heart. But at this moment, he just wants to end the current chaos quickly, so as not to spend thousands of years to repair the space-time loopholes. The blood wolf''s eyes were covered with horror, and he screamed and resisted. No, I don''t forget you. No, I don''t want to leave you. stop it. The blood wolf hissed, but the man''s movements didn''t stop. He coaxed him like a kid: "Just sleep, and when you wake up, I''ll be by your side, just like before." After a pause, the man emphasized: "I promise you." "Alas ..." No. I do not want to. The man couldn''t understand the pain hidden in his eyes, only when it was making a child''s temper, soothing him and said, "Xiaokenger, we will meet again soon, bear with me, huh?" The fairy bones were all pulled away from its fairy body-- The blood wolf screamed in pain, and the dark power condensed around him collapsed, and the last little white wolf fell into the man''s hand. The man caressed his hair and whispered, "I''ll send you into reincarnation first, then come later." The mirror freezes the picture of the man putting the young white wolf into the reincarnation disk of the underworld. That desperate mood passed through Mo Yingchu''s soul image and eroded Gou Liang Qingming''s eyes. He blinked a little blankly and said, "You ... abandoned me." Mo Yan suddenly returned to mind. He turned his head to look at Gou Liang who was scratching and raised his hand. When his fingertips touched Gou Liang''s cheek, the soul originally belonged to Mo Yanchu suddenly changedthe golden rule robe was added, and he was light brown. His eyes became dark golden, and the main **** was more indifferent and deeper than Mo Yanchu''s features. "Xiao Hanger, you won''t forgive me, right?" He whispered. Gou Liang opened his mouth, and his words of denial almost reached his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. The Lord God smiled bitterly, and suddenly reached out to cover Gou Liang''s eyes. In the darkness, Gou Liang felt him kiss under the corner of his mouth and heard him say, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. Allow me to stay with you, okay?" Gou Liang took a moment''s silence before pulling his hand. Some said, "I thought you wouldn''t submit to someone''s pressure to do what you don''t want to do." "Not for who." The Lord God said, "The law was created by me, and the creation is mine, and I will go and stay with me. I thought ... you are also in this world, without exception." Gou Liang understood, and was angry! "So you just chose the fastest way to solve the problem. Are you just afraid of trouble ?!" What a beautiful love story is all about the stupid dog-he is very reluctant to admit that it was his own-the Lord God is only when this is his impromptu performance, and can continue to play happily when changing the world background ? Husband, don''t your EQ eat dogs? !! Or a dog he doesn''t know! Seeing that he had gone violently, the Lord God touched his nose and said rather reluctantly, "I knew this today, but regretted it." He did not expect that his childish little wolf would go so decisively. It didn''t give him the chance to redeem it. When he thought he followed his steps into the world of reincarnation, the reincarnation of the white wolf died immediately. He didn''t want to meet him again. This cognition destroyed the self-confidence of the Lord God. He tried to catch it by all means, but just kept repeating the tragedy: once he met the host of the white wolf, it was always left to him just like the last little white wolf No temperature and angry body ... again and again. At that time, Li Qingxian Zun couldn''t understand the resistance and pain of Little White Wolf. He was even more puzzled. It was only the erasure of the memory of the first life, but it was just a short separation. Why ca nt he be forgiven. Losing his fear has devoured his reason and calm, the Lord God gradually does not ask the reason, he just wants to let his pet back to him, regardless of cost. Until that time, he missed and destroyed a world, and Gou Liang''s soul was broken and scattered to various worlds. The Lord God immediately blocked those time and space. Unexpectedly, part of Gou Liang''s soul was unknown. He searched for many years before he knew that it was absorbed by the Time and Space Administration. This is definitely an unexpected delight for the Lord God. Deeply afraid of repeating the mistakes, this time he did not act rashly, but instead sealed his own consciousness of God, and designed a seamless mission plan for fearing Gou Liang''s suspicion, allowing Gou Liang to enter these worlds to awaken him, so as to collect the soul that fuses it . As for the way to complete the task, it is not determined by the Lord God, but by the will of Gou Liang. In other words, what Gou Liang wants most from the Lord God, what he wants the Lord God to do for him, realize it, and until Gou Liang is satisfied can successfully awaken the Lord God''s consciousness. In the first world, when the Lord God saw the little greedy ghost secretly kissed him to eat, and used the eating posture he did not dare to do to himself, he successfully ate his "hidden" food. In the forum, "the best food in time and space" was shared, and he spoke eloquently about the words of joy and praise, with the helpless or helpless in his heart. It wasn''t until the end of this mission that he saw the mission completion report that he knew that the little glutton in his eyes wanted more than just eating the food on him. What he wants is his love. What he wants is to monopolize him. At that time, the Lord God knew how outrageous he was. Fall in love with him, get him, monopolize him, long before he realized the crazy possessiveness of stupid pits, did he? Gou Liang: "..." So, is it time to give him a great medal to save the elderly who have lost their footing? Gritting his teeth, Gou Liang spit out a sentence: "No, you are doing a good job-extremely!" "Little pit?" The main **** is unknown, so there is a little panic when he looks at his teeth gritted, I don''t know what he is angry at. Gou Liang was angry at seeing his careful appearance, but he didn''t know how to explain the irritability of walking inside with him at the momentthis was a proper dark history, and he couldn''t bear to look straight. After a headache, he simply gave up the unnecessary entanglement on this issue, and dragged the hand of the Lord God and went on his way. "Okay, I''ll settle the bill with you when I think of it all, let''s hurry up, your divine king is trapped by a little demon, lonely and old in this ghost place, and I will shame you out. " Only then took a step, and the image of the Lord God changed back to the original appearance of Mo Yan. He also wanted to stop Gou Liang: "Xiaokenger, listen to me first ..." "Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba Scriptures!" Gou Liang refused to communicate, but realized that something was wrong after walking for a whilethey were just spinning around. Mo Yanchu did not overcome his own demon at first, and he could not take him away. Gou Liang took a deep breath, released Mo Yanchu''s hand, raised his head and smiled and asked him: "How can you break through the demon? Do you need me to hold my arms high, my dear husband?" Mo Yan looked down at him at first, seeing that his eyes were clear and clear that he was no longer infected by the power of darkness. The frosty appearance was somewhat shameful. Although he did not know much about his rich psychological activities at this time, Greatly relieved. The haze in the eyes of the star spread, he smiled, and said, "This idea is good, otherwise, Xiaokenger, try it?" Gou Liang lost a glance at him, lest he stomp his lips and sip on his lips, and then complained dissatisfied: "It''s sour, you want to seduce as a teacher before you are ripe enough, you really should hit . " The smile on Mo Yan''s face deepened at first, and he proactively lowered his head to kiss him, and then asked, "Now, are you familiar?" "Very sweet ~" Gou Liang''s eyes lit up suddenly, as if nothing unhappy could leave a shadow in his eyes, and he was extremely heartless and heartless. But he just likes him like this, his heart softened, Mo Yanchu reached out and held him up, raised his head and said, "Is there anything sweeter, do you want to eat?" "nonsense." Gou Liang''s long legs immediately clamped his waist, holding his face straight up to his mouth. At first I still had a bit of revenge, but I wanted to bite his lips and bite him, but then the sweeter and stronger soul force immediately squeezed those extra thoughts out of his brain, taking all his attention. "Yu Chu ... say you love me." "I love you." Mo Yan stopped the kiss kiss at first, and bit his words clearly against his moist and hot lips, fearing that he might not understand. "I know." Gou Liang''s eyes were bent, his expression was a little smug, and he raised his eyebrows to play with him. "Do you know?" Mo Yanchu said, "Of course I know." Gou Liang held his face and bit a **** mouth on his lips, saying, "What are you still afraid of? No matter how many things happen, my soul is only loyal to you, no matter if you are Mo Yanchu, Still Li Qingxian, no matter before or in the future. " The gentle and thick things in Mo Yan''s eyes were dripping. When Gou Liang opened his eyes and spread his hands to hide, for fear of crying and causing irreversible consequences, he laughed and kissed him rarely. With a sigh, sighed, "Xiaokenger, you are so good." As the voice fell, the scene immediately changed. The blood and blood gushed away, and the two stepped into the area of ??the North Underworld of Thousand Islands-Shura Hell, the color of the outside talks, but the scenery is like a fairyland. From the height of the sky, the blue sea is tidal, and the islands are like stars. Greenness, birds and birds stretch the gorgeous and crisp feathers, beautiful and peaceful. Gou Liang glanced back and looked away, rubbing Mo Yanchu''s face politely: "How old a person is, and I still like to be coquettish." "There are masters and disciples, and the master teaches well." Mo Yan smiled at first, and couldn''t help but kiss Gou Liang''s dimple on his left and right cheeks. Gou Liang was pleasantly surprised: "Dear, are you awake?" Mo Yan hugged him a little at first, and said, "Be good, I said I would return to you soon." Gou Liang remembered that when the "Big Sword Spirit" asked him to go to Mo Yan at the beginning, he said it all at once. "Hey, what do I think of my little fairy?" Mo Yanchu: "What''s so nice about the mosaics, I''ll show you, and ensure that the high-definition products are genuine." "You are really bad at learning, haha!" Gou Liang was so happy that he really wanted to knock his clothes off his arms and listened to the sound of a terrible sight. "The adulterer seduced the dog, and he didn''t forget to do it until he died, let Ben Jun send you a ride, and **** be enough! Chapter 274： Cherry flavor apprentice attack (21) It is true that the soldiers should not be surprised to see it for three days. Ling Tianjian took the attack from the ancestors of Yunxiao, and Gou Liang and Mo Yan stood in the volley at first. Looking at the ancestors of Yunxiao who emerged from the body of black mist, Gou Liang was surprised: "Old monster, What are you eating? The joke is bad, and a good face has become like this, don''t you stop without lowering the face value of the entire cultivation world? " Yun Xiao''s ancestors were originally looking handsome, but later fell into the demon path, his face was covered with the mark of the moire too eye-catching, so that people could not see the features, but he could not say that he was ugly. But now it s terrible, and I do nt know how many evils have been created in the north of Qiandao Island, and how many demon repairs have been devoured. The face is full of ghost sores, and the curse must follow the pus. Gou Liang felt hurting his eyes when he looked at it. Fortunately, he has seen a lot of people today, otherwise he would have to spit it out overnight. ... It''s vicious. Yun Xiao''s ancestors came prepared, and obviously had great confidence in dealing with Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu. Seeing that they did not drive Ling Tianjian to deal with his own escape, and did not rush to kill them, he looked at Mo Yanchu and hummed, "I did not expect The famous lonely sword repair in the **** world also has such indulging love now, Ling Tian Lao Er, you are too erotic, you don''t think about progress, and it is really your fault to die in my hands. " Mo Yanchu: "The prince of Yunxiao is tens of thousands of years old, and this old man cannot afford it." He said to give Gou Liang a serious look, as if to say: Don''t believe him, I''m really not that old. Gou Liang was silent, patting his head to comfort him, "Don''t be afraid, age is not a problem." Mo Yan laughed at the beginning. Yun Xiao''s ancestors only looked spicy, and said angrily, "Today, this is the death of your two. Ling Tian Lao Er, if you are acquaintances, you will surrender your secret realm, and I can leave you two to enter the cycle again. .If not, I will crush the spirit of your cheap master and keep your soul, and eternal life will suffer the loss of lovers. " This is simply the most vicious single dog curse. "Good boy, what can I do to be afraid of my teacher?" Gou Liang shrinks his neck in fear, and pastes a sticker on Mo Yanchu, who embraces him from behind, saying, "Master, I m afraid, the waiter will draw his soul and put it in the magic weapon. You play. " Gou Liang laughed: "Don''t break it, it''s impatient to play." Mo Yanchu: "The child obeys." Mo Yan took Ling Tianjian in his hand for the first time, and took three steps forward. He looked at Yun Xiao''s ancestor and said, "It is not easy to practice. I let you escape by death. Not you. " "Keep your mouth out and die!" Yun Xiao''s ancestors took the lead, hitting Mo Haichu with an unreserved blow. Gou Liang, who was watching from the sidelines, took a good look. The ancestor of Yunxiao had been overeating for three years. He repaired it from the original refining vanity to the late stage of the robbery. It was only one step away from the thunderstorm. Strong enemy. Mo Yan first met the sword, Ling Tian Jianqi collided with the cross-robbing attack, and the world suddenly changed. Gou Liang looked down. Although most of the demon repairers in Qiandao Beiming felt that the two mighty coercion had escaped far away, some subversive old fellows felt that they were destroying the world. Woke up and come to find out. After one move, Yun Xiao''s ancestor put away the lightness on his face, and gritted his teeth, "But in three years, you have already been refitted in the late period." He only felt injustice in the heavens. He gave up all the bottom line in the past three years, and killed and devoured a hundred magical cults with mysterious methods after he was born and died. But what did he do in the beginning? Shuangxiu with his companions, and then he took advantage of Jinlong''s infuriating cheaply and then leaped forward. How can he tolerate the gap. Yun Xiao''s ancestors are getting more and more fierce, and the two are very different in strength. Every time thousands of islands in the north of the world believe that Mo Yan must die at the beginning, miracles occur one after another. Some people couldn''t help but shouted, "This sword is a good thing. It can be easily taken even in the later period of the robbery. How could it have become a natural weapon for the combined sword repair? It is buried. If it is my hand Yes, hehe. " The man had made up his mind that no matter who lost or won, he would have to find a chance to win Mo Yanchu''s sword. Gou Liang glanced at him, and looked back lightly. This group of people is bad. Another demonic monk practiced: "This sword is so familiar ... Hey, isn''t this the true sword of Master Lingtian of the Seven Sword Sects? At first, I saw with my own eyes that the predecessor of Lingtian took off with the sword. How could it appear in Nether? " "Whatever that sword does?" Another demon said badly: "Don''t you listen to Dan Xiu saying that the sword repair aunts have great fortune, have they experienced Jin Longlei''s asylum in heaven? Is it still a sword repair practice of acacia? , Ha ha, if the little old man has him, why fear flying up to heaven and calamity? And, this boy is under 50 years of age and very tender, so the picking department must have a taste, ha ha ha-- " His laughter stopped abruptly. A sword flash of aurora swept across his neck, and then a man in a white and black dragon robe appeared behind him. After the demon repaired, he covered his neck with hindsight, and blood was sprayed out to dye his hands, and then he realized what happened. "you you" The man turned around and pierced his spirit with his bare hands to pull out his spirit. The scream of Mo Xiu attracted everyone s attention. The only thing that Qiandao Beiming s robbing Mo Xiu saw was that the man dragged Mo Xiu s soul into his hand, and then the flesh of the Mo Xiu hit thousands. Thousands of swords are the same, they explode in place, and the minced meat confuses their faces, and they are broken evenly with a touch of hand. At the same time, fighting in the air continued. This hands-on sword repair was not the humiliation of Mo Xiu''s words in their first reaction, but the beginning of Mo Yan. I saw him split up, one was still fighting with Yun Xiao''s ancestors in the later period of robbing, and the other was clutching Moxiu''s neck, and his eyes were gloomy: "Indulgent." "Late from the robbery ?!" "This, how is this possible, why didn''t it lead to thunderstorms, and it broke like that?" "This man is a powerful reincarnation!" Immediately, some people reacted and saw that Mo Yanchu''s avatar and Yun Xiao''s ancestors were still indistinguishable from each other, and immediately knew that the sword repair was not good, and they kept away from Toshima. At this time, Mo Xi''s magic repair at the beginning was also very unpleasant. He begged for mercy in fear: "The seniors spared their lives, the villain was cheap and willing to use Jiuping Lingdan as a gift to repay the two, please forgive me for having no intention!" Mo Yan''s hand was slightly collected, and Ling Tianjian was not needed. The invisible sword energy had staggered and attacked the spirit of the demon repair, but he was not anxious to let him die, but instead knocked down the demon repair in order. . The severely wounded Mo Xiu rebelled, but did not hurt Mo Yanchu in the slightest, and could only cry and beg for help. "Seniors spare their lives!" "The villain is willing to be a cow and a horse, please be merciful to the seniors!" However, Du Cao''s plea without dignity did not stop Mo Yan at the beginning. Robbing, Mahayana, fit, refining deficiency, Yuanying ... The cultivation that has been practiced for thousands of years is a shortfall in this way. The suffering suffered by the spirits is far from being sent by the road, and the devil is desperate. Until that time, the slaying monster Xiuxiu was beaten by swordsman spirits, and fell to the level of the first layer of refining gas. Mo Yanchu''s first sword destroyed his Qihaidantian and split his spirits. There was a thunder from far away, showing the legendary power of the moment. The anger on Mo Yan''s face was not relieved by his humble death. He glanced coldly at the demons and seemed to feel that they had had offenses and slanders against Gou Liang in their hearts. Accomplices, want to kill them all, like a ghost. The monks were all embarrassed. Some even couldn''t hold his sight and escaped from a distance. In the air, Gou Liang smiled: "Well, come back, can''t you fight well?" Mo Yan moved back to Gou Liang, holding him, and said with some grievances: "I really want to dig out all of their eyes, and I alone look at you." As soon as this word came out, the courageous Lexiu Moxiu left half again. When Gou Liang saw them escaping, they seemed to be running wildly, as if evil spirits were chasing behind him, and he was instantly happy: "You are getting more and more domineering." "You like it, don''t you?" Mo Yan''s expressionless face finally showed a little warmth. Gou Liang kissed him in a perfunctory manner and said, "Yes, you are beautiful, everything is right." Mo Yanchu: "..." Gou Liang saw that he wanted to correct his wording, twisted his face and said: "The old monster wants to run away, you are not ready to do business." At first Mo was about to go back to his grandfather Yunxiao, and suddenly stopped, turned back to Gou Liang''s ear and said quickly: "You still have a name called business, I''ll only do you." "... Fuck." You ca nt go to heaven. When Gou Liang recovered, Mo Yanchu reunited early, Gou Liang rubbed some hot ears, glaring at Mo Yanchu, and soon he was stunned by his heroic attitude of waving his sword against the enemy, watching intently. With a look of obsession. Mo Yan saw it at first, and it was more like a fight with chicken blood, but he changed his angle to point his face perfectly to the sight of Gou Liang. The ancestor of Yun Xiao who had no eyesight came out again. "Stop, Liao, do you still want Liu Xiyu and Wu Ziya!" "If you don''t stop, I will kill them!" Yun Xiao''s ancestors gave up very much. In fact, as early as Mo Yan s strength soared, when he was split against Qiandao Moxiu, he wanted to run away, but there was no chance. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was afraid of the two magical swords that Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu had opened, even if he had resumed the later period of crossing the robbery, and he was attracted by using the Seven Sword Sect disciples as bait. Gou Liang and his apprentices did not do anything to them after all. Why not leave a bargaining chip for themselves as a back road? The last thing he wanted to see happened. Even if it is in the north of Qiandao, the heaven and the earth, and the magical sacred place, he really ca nt help Gou Liang masters and apprenticesno, from beginning to end, Gou Liang did nt do anything, only a single ink can be asked at the beginning. His life. Mo Yan regained his sword at first, and Gou Liang stepped forward and struck Yun Xiao''s ancestors with him before and after to prevent the turtle grandson from escaping. Gou Liang said, "Where are my two nephews, you''d better call out immediately, and I can give you a happy death." The ancestor of Yunxiao said: "You let me go, and I will naturally let your Seven Swords disciples go without hurting them, and I will not fight with the two in the future. We practice each other without interference." Gou Liang was ridiculed: "Once, Grandpa Yunxiao, I call you a senior ancestor, do you really think of the ancients and not the world? Right now, you are the fish, I am the sword, you think you are qualified to talk to me about the conditions . " At the end, Gou Liang put a smile away, his tone was cold. The ancestor of Yunxiao was shocked and calmed himself: "If you ignore the death of your teacher and nephew, the old man will fight with your teacher and apprentice if he fights hard today. He is dead, and he will definitely pull you to be buried." Gou Liang and Mo Yan glanced at each other at first, knowing that the old monster was ruthless, and if he did not step back, he would explode with them. Gou Liangzeng sighed in embarrassment and said, "My predecessors know how good things are at an early age. I think that my master and apprentice never took the initiative to make you feel sorry for you, because you refused to make good deeds. You always want to kill us . " Yun Xiao''s ancestors didn''t regret it. The two masters and apprentices were poisonous. He would have seen clearly how good the reality would have been. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Gou Liang saw his face change, and continued: "I have no confidence in the character of the predecessors. You let my nephew and let me see if you have any trouble with them. Wait until the younger people confirm that they are not inconvenienced. Let you go. " Yun Xiao''s ancestor said, "Why should I believe you?" Gou Liang shrugged and said, "That being the case, how about the three of us taking a vow?" The ancestor of Yunxiao was relieved. After the three men vowed to reach an agreement "If the promise is not fulfilled, the soul will be destroyed." He then handed Liu Xiyu and Wu Ziya to Gou Liang, and then turned to drive the magic weapon at the fastest speed. get away. The poor Yunxiao ancestors knew nothing about Gou Liang''s deceitful acting skills, and did not see that when the heavens lowered the devil''s restraint, a certain **** god unreasonably bounced off the power of the law like a fishtail. So when he died, the whole man was shocked. "You, you dare ..." Before he finished speaking, he took the box lunch in the worst wrongdoing. The next few people who have seen the power of Mo Yan at the beginning also want to ask for some benefits. Are they divided into some of the powers of the magical practice of Xu Xiao''s ancestor Xu Mi space, they are also face-faced. How dare they break the vest vow! But what shocked them even more was that after breaking their vows, Gou Liang and Mo Yanchu were not punished by heaven. Regardless of the reasons in this world, after seeing the shamelessness of these two sword repairs, they ran away with their tails in their hearts, and vowed in their hearts that they would see these two killing gods in the future and go around! No, heaven is up, don''t let us see these two swords repair anymore! Gou Liang glanced at them with regrets, but he saw that a demon-type demon repair was some kind of deep-sea fish monster that had been extinct. I heard that the taste was very delicious, and I wanted to ask for a piece to try. Mo Yanchu looked at him with amusement and said, "Otherwise, go and talk to him?" The distant fish demon repair suddenly felt the chrysanthemum tight, and the alertness of crossing the robbery power made him jump into the deep sea of ??Beiming, and desperately escaped to the deeper and deeper ocean floor. Gou Liangyuan stared and sighed: "Forget it, 66666 in the system mall, you remember to reimburse me." He said that Mo Yan was good at the beginning. The two took Liu Xiyu and his wife back to the inn at the foot of the Royal Beast Gate. When they woke up and asked the beginning and end, Uncle Gou Liang Xiaoshi tied them up and threw them back to Qijian Zongsi. It turned out that they recently went to a small secret place in Beihai to experience, and suffered a well-deserved flower. Liu Xiyu, the youngest daughter, asked her husband, "Do you love me?" Wu Ziya''s answer made her feel sweet, but the little girl was not satisfied, and she asked, "Honestly, have you ever done something that is sorry to me?" This question broke, Wu Ziya poured beans seemed to tell the secret hidden in his heart. At the time, in the mysterious realm of the realm of the world, Liu Xiyu''s life-saving benefactor was not him, but a mysterious predecessor. And that senior is likely to be Mo Yanchu. How Liu Xiyu could tolerate such principled deception, immediately became furious, the two quarreled all the way out, and even broke up with each other, and Wu Ziya was anxious, and the inferior man was annoyed What he said was also very decisive, and the couple almost turned into enmity. At that time, the ancestors of Yunxiao came to seek Gou Liang''s revenge. He had to spend a lot of time to lead Gou Liang''s masters and apprentices to Beiming, Qiandao, and listened to their identities mentioned in their words. It was the Yun Xiao ancestor who loved taking care of Yu Jianfeng''s only daughter, and immediately changed his plan and arrested them. After some thrills, the two calmed down a lot. Although Liu Xiyu was still unable to forgive her husband for being deceived, he did not open his mouth and closed his mouth to say that the relationship between the priests should be lifted. Gou Liang didn''t want to mingle with their love lawsuit, but only sent a letter to Lord Yu Jianfeng to take them away. Gouliang, the mysterious realm of the beasts, had a good time. He welcomed dozens of such secrets. In the following hundreds of years, Gou Liang and Mo Yan initially suppressed the cultivation and did not rise. They have seen the beauty of the heavens and the realm of the heavens, and explored countless secrets. The collected materials almost filled the grid space of Gou Liang''s system. . Keke, of course, the more important thing is that the swordsmanship created by Mo Yan at the beginning has reached a point where the palace can''t fit. It''s time to leave. Mo Yan asked him at the beginning: "I really don''t want to go to the **** world to see where the ingredients are better." Gou Liangjing Xie Bumin: "I don''t want to eat a flesh, there is a group of people chasing me, disturbing." However, he has seen the Divine Realm with his own soul mirror image. It is a rough world where the law of the jungle is the first priority. Those monks who cultivated high all day have fun and pass the time. He does nt want to be the pleasure of others. . Even if I can fight it, can I fight for flies in the world? So Gou Liang decisively rejected the temptation of ingredients, anyway, his husband has money, what he wants can not be consumed in the system mall. In order not to worry about the friends of the division in Zhongtianjie, the two chose to leave when the robbery soared. The resurrection of Jinlong Thunderbolt, the successful ascension that only reappeared after 10,000 years, can resurrect some of the powers of Zhongtianjie who are waiting for death. However, Gou Liang did not care how much their innocence would affect the innocent and simple Daoyou jumped into the life pit of the **** world. At this time, he was holding Mo Yanchu''s face and watching a drop of tears fall from his eyes Down. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 100%! Gou Liang asked him, "What are you thinking about so sad?" Mo Yan smiled at first and said, "I miss you, I can''t bear to forget you." Knowing that I will soon think of it again, still unwilling. Gou Liang immediately turned up the old account: "It''s not good, you sent me into reincarnation to erase my memory. Do you know how much sin you have committed?" The countdown to the world of missions comes to an end-1. Gou Liang only came to see Mo Yanchu''s lips open for a moment, he did not see what Mo Yanchu said, and he had returned to the sea of ??consciousness. Gou Liang: ... Well, I think I missed one of the most beautiful words. Volume 15 The 15th Bowl of Dog Food Fantasy: Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor Chapter 275： Devil Attack with Blueberry Flavor (1) For most people, this is a very ordinary and ordinary world. But does not include the original owner Liu Mao. He and a handful of people in this world are engaged in a very special profession: the fairy guardian. "Little is back?" "Xiaoduo, I heard that you were injured at your last job. Why don''t you take a few days off and return to work?" "Is it badly hurt? What did Dr. Achin say?" Upon entering the office, colleagues asked with great concern. Gou Liang responded patiently one by one: "Well, Xiaoqiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Thank you Brother Zhou for your concern, I''m fine, I was supposed to be back the day after tomorrow, but the director said that something would let me come first." Seriously, don''t worry about Sister Lily. Dr. Achin said that I was discharged without any problem. " Today is not a weekly meeting day. Most of my colleagues are not in the office. There are only a few colleagues who come back for reimbursement or special procedures. Although it wasn''t hilarious, they met Gong Liang with a unanimous welcome after meeting him, and sang in the group and said that he would invite him to dinner in the evening to celebrate his calamity. Gou Liangdao thanked and agreed, and said that he was worried that there was no place to spend money and dissipate disasters. There was no reason for them to spend money. At night, he asked no one to grab it. When I was in the director''s office area, I heard a colleague arguing for him, saying that the director didn''t know the person who was distressed, and seeing that we were all thinner. It can be seen from this that the original owner Liu Mao is a highly motivated young man with a good personal relationship. Although he is twenty-nine years old, he has a natural and harmless baby face. If he doesn''t wear a fancy dress, he will go out as if he is a beautiful high school student. He loves to laugh again. The two pear vortexes are so sweet that they make people feel good without any hint of defense. In addition, he is gentle, patient, smart, and knowledgeable. No matter whether he is a colleague or a customer, he does not give five stars praise. The director is standing by the floor-to-ceiling window in the office, holding up his hand and looking up at the sunlight to study a photo. I do nt know if he saw something wrong, his frown is tight. Smiley. "Little is coming, come in fast. Are the injuries all over? Are there any discomforts? If you arrive two days in advance, is there any problem?" The boss is the boss, and if he cares, he will go straight to the subject. Gou Liang smiled and said, "Thank you. I am in good condition and can be at any time." However, his heart was sloppy. In fact, he is not in a good mood now-I don''t know what the reason is. After entering the world, the system was suddenly recalled to the headquarters for maintenance. The main system only left a sentence until the target person was found or encountered. When there is a dangerous situation, there will be a reminder. There is no special situation that prevents Gou Liang from actively contacting him. In this way, although things in the system mall and space grid can still be used, it also makes Gou Liang very unaccustomed. The director patted his shoulders comfortably, poured him a cup of tea in person, and then sat across from Gou Liang with his hands folded on the desk, and sighed before saying, "Little, I know you This work has been hard. I was thinking of giving you a few more days of rest, but now it is urgent and there is no way to call you back. " Gou Liang was a little surprised, and asked quickly: "Director, what happened? I haven''t paid much attention to the news in the group in the past two days, and I don''t know yet ...?" "This time the situation is special. I didn''t tell them. You were the first to know." Gou Liang was even more puzzled when the director was selling things like this. The director simply did not say much, took out a black folder and handed it to Gou Liang, tapped on the hard plastic cover, and said, "Look at the information first, let''s talk slowly." Gou Liang opened the folder and was taken aback by the title of the first line: VIp customer profile, grade: SSS. As I said before, Gou Liang''s career in this world is special, he is a fairy guardian. In addition to people, this world also has fairies and monsters. Originally, they lived behind the enchantment, and ordinary people would never encounter one in their lifetime. But in such a situation, after thousands of years of world development, the aura of the planet is gradually depleted, and it is difficult to maintain the energy required for the existence of the demons and is broken. Forced by survival, some demons are reduced to demons. They indiscriminately obtain energy from similar and human beings, devour their flesh and bones, and destroy a large number of souls. Later, the demons and human races joined forces to barely resist the demons and maintain the apparent peace of the three races. The human race and the demon race have since entered into a contract to restrict a certain number of demon races from entering the human world each year. They must not kill humans, use special powers, or expose the identity of the demon race. Under the premise, **** the aura of human body. The profession of the goblin guardian came into being. They help the fairies who are new to the human world to understand and familiarize themselves with human society, assist them to complete their studies at fairies university, and obtain a long-term residence permit for human society. If there is no long-term residence permit, the demon can only stay in human society for one year, and then it will take five years to have a second chance to return to the human race to obtain a residence permit. A demon has only seven opportunities to take the exam. I can only obediently go back to the end of the enchantment and live with the same kind. It must be said that the demon tribe can also absorb the energy needed for survival from their companions, but the taste is too bad, that is, the aura flavor in patients with advanced cancer of the human race is 100 times stronger than them. There is also the pursuit of the demon tribe, and no one wants to eat dark food for a lifetime, so the competition for the residence permit examination is very fierce every year, and the importance of the fairy guardian is also highlighted. Not all fairies can afford a guardian, especially the senior office where the original owner Liu Mao is located, one-on-one sincere service, and non-A customers-the level of the appraisal of the ancestry of the blood race, ranging from F-SSS level-no Pick up. The firm adopts a membership system, and the fees are high. There is no introduction of two A-level VIP clients or one S-level VIP, and the firm never accepts new ones. As a result, the clients who have been selected by the firm are very prosperous and very difficult to serve. The original owner, Liu Mao, has been in the industry for eight years and has also received several large S-level customers, but he has never heard of SS-level, let alone received SSS-level customers in person. This is the most pure royal family of the demon pedigree, how can we belittle it. The more he looked down, the more cautious his expression was. Name Yao, gender male, age is unknown, the photo column is empty, and the other basic information columns are all stamped with blue stamps. A large "secret" character raises the heart. Such a piece of information that is only one name away from the waste paper has a handwritten note at the bottom: The risk factor is unknown, and the SSS level is estimated. Please be careful when ordering. Gou Liang: "..." He took a deep breath, looked up, and smiled reluctantly, "Sir, can I ask a few questions first?" The director saw that he did not refuse the guest for the first time, immediately sat up straight, and smiled, "You just ask." Gou Liang: "Should the pure blood royal family of SSS class be received by the public hostel in person, how could the information be transferred to us?" The guardian''s office is also divided into public and private. The private is generally run by the public after the retired special warriors of the human race, such as the company that Gou Liang now serves. Although their office has always been very good in the demons, the return rate and recommendation rate are still high. Occasionally, there are S-class aristocrats who place orders in their office due to personal requirements. Select them in self-defeating status. The public will not let such resources slip away. Therefore, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "This one" The director swallowed a bit, adhering to the trust between people, and still told the truth. "This one-off thing is a secret, much smaller. I told you, don''t tell it." The director explained: "This royal guest is very picky. He has been here with us for less than a month. He has sent more than twenty elite guardians to serve him, but he is not satisfied. The aura scent is that they can''t stand some of their deficiencies. Let''s say that one of the guardians was fired because there was a laughter that exceeded 50 decibels. In short, it was very difficult to serve. " Gou Liang understood. This one is really not picky. You must know that the fairy guardian is usually the first feeder of the fairy. In order to prevent the immortal goblin from overeating, the first element of the guardian is the human body with a flavor of aura that exceeds 80%. Elite guardians in public offices must have more than 95% of the human reiki smell, which is the most popular in the eyes of the demons. This will be eliminated, it can be seen that this royal demon is either tasteless or taste strange. Gou Liang also asked: "In the data, the danger coefficient is suspected to be SSS. What does this mean? Does he ... he has a tendency to violence?" Because of the contract between the human race and the demons, the demons are prohibited from using special abilities in human society. Therefore, in addition to their greater strength, their five senses are more sensitive, and their speed of action is faster than that of national athletes. As long as they are not injured and bleeding, they look no different from humans. Therefore, the keyword of danger coefficient is often used on the demon race, and Gou Liang did not find relevant information about the monster with a danger coefficient exceeding S level from the mirror image of the original owner''s soul. It can be seen how far away from his life . The director must answer the question: "I only heard that his temper is really bad, and he has mild insomnia, so sometimes he is more irritable. The situation is not serious, and we people who have mania do not know how much It will not affect daily life. You can rest assured, at least, those guardians have never experienced violence before. You are much better than them, and it s fine to pay more attention. "Director, you praise me too much." Gou Liang could not laugh or cry. The director smiled triumphantly. "Although your mission failed this time due to force majeure, it is not your fault. You have performed very well! We have submitted your information to Dr. Achin, although It is still in the review period, but this time your guardian''s qualification evaluation must be at least one level higher. There are few S-level guardians in the world, how can they not compare with them. " The director believes that there is no other person in this list office other than Gou Liang for reasons. In the past eight years, with the good style that the original owner has never had emotional disputes with clients or conveyed wrong values, such as the appearance and personality of Mu Chunfeng, and the literacy of superhuman hegemony in human society, he has achieved top performance since he entered the office. Guests, twelve of them have become long-term residence permit recipients who have rated A +. As for the thirteenth guest, this is a long story. The eight-month service period is about to end, and she should have become another shining medal on the road of her original career without any accident. No one expected an accident midway-her demon relatives and the monsters had conflicts, and improper handling led to revenge from the demon. Not only was the goblin involved, but her guardian was also involved. The battle was fierce, and the demons, demons, and human races suffered great losses. It was the largest accident in recent years. Many ethnic warriors suffered from mental disorders or simply got mental illness afterwards. Only Liu Mao woke up from a serious injury in just one day, and all his psychological indicators were restored to a healthy state. Dr. Aqin, the firm''s psychological consultant, regrets that he did not participate in the selection of special soldiers at first, otherwise, with his psychological qualities, he can definitely become a first-class human warrior. Of course, there are reasons for this. The explanation is very simple. The original owner died on the way to the hospital and was rescued by the monster. He survived with a more indescribable mentality than the monster. However, the director is also wise, if no one can serve the uncle, no one in the world can handle this difficult task. Moreover ... Gently stroked his finger over the words of SSS level, Gou Liang had made up his mind to take over the task. In his intuition, even if this royal demon is not his dear target, he will be the person closest to the target. Regardless of the specific situation, he will go to meet each other for a while. Thinking of this, Gou Liang asked: "Director, do you know any other companies that have been assigned this task?" The director said: "There are two more, old opponents. Although you are not sure who will be sent, you will always know you. If you are not selected, I think they are more hopeless and do not have too much pressure." The director said he was both happy and worried when he promised, explaining: "Someone will pick you up to see him tomorrow afternoon. If you are left behind, there will be someone to contact you about him. Relax. If it doesn''t work, let us Not reluctantly, when you come back, I will give you a big red envelope! " In fact, he can''t help it. If he throws the trouble away, he has to take action to deal with it. It doesn''t matter whether he succeeds or not. Gou Liang also understands the stakes. The problem is mostly to keep him from being embarrassed, so the director thinks of his goodness, and does not let him go to battle for himself and be strong. Gou Liang had no pressure at all. After he came out, he invited some colleagues who were free to gather for a celebratory meal. Then he refused the following activities on the ground that he still needed recuperation, and went back to his original home to prepare for tomorrow''s meeting. Soaked into the bathtub, Gou Liangshun opened the sound-controlled multimedia wall and chose the news channel. The voice of the host of Metropolis News is saying: "In recent years, more and more people have indicated on social platforms that they have been slightly harassed by strangers outside the house. These harassments are usually limited to the back of the hand, The contact of hands or shoulders is not too offensive, but it is also disturbing to many friends. Data from psychological clinics also show that the number of adult patients with skin hunger in China has increased year by year. " "I don''t know how much the audience knows about this symptom. As long as it is not serious enough to cause other psychological disorders such as severe anxiety, doctors will not treat it as a mental illness. There is a great chance that it can be cured. Experts also said that because of the rapid development of society in recent years, the retirement age has increased, and the companions of parents and elders in their families have a great lack of companionship, so some patients lack care in childhood and cannot be restrained until adulthood. The psychological appeal of being close to you. Experts call on relatives and elders not to ignore the child''s growth ... " I know that the revolutionary way of eating of the monsters is that through the skin contact, Gou Liang can only say: stupid humans, you are still too sweet. In the afternoon of the next day, Gou Liang set out from the company to the luxurious room of the Ambassador Hotel where SSS customers temporarily live. As soon as he entered the room, Gou Liang saw two other guardians who came to interview, and it turned out to be the old acquaintance of the original owner. Because of the inconvenience of the occasion, the three did not communicate too much, only nodded to each other. The demon servant looked at them, and seemed to be certain that their external conditions had passed, and nodded toward the senior responsible for the reception. The middle-aged man then said: "You must know everything about the basic situation. Mr. Yao is the most honorable guest of our human race and must not be indifferent. Now, you still need to go through some tests ... Don''t be nervous, just a simple smell Evaluation and physical examination. Now, you can take off the tail ring and come up to the dragon to check for you. " Although he said that, his voice remained in an impolite bass from beginning to end, as if someone was awakened, the three Gou Liang were more cautious. The tail ring is a professional special for the fairy guardian. Wearing it on the little finger of the right hand can block the fairy''s perception of their aura, to avoid the troubles caused by some travel situations, and ensure that they can serve customers in the best state. The three took off the tail ring according to the words. All of them, including the demon waiter named Long Yi, showed an intoxicated expression, and they almost couldn''t help but began to swallow saliva. The guardians carefully selected by the office, their smell will not be bad. Gou Liang stood among the three, Long Yi pointed at the guardian standing on his right hand, and was going to do a preliminary screening test for him to prevent the 20 or so cases that caused the host''s discomfort before it happened again. Suddenly I heard the sound of opening the door upstairs. The door that opened and closed automatically had not been closed. The man had moved downstairs instantly. "Master, good afternoon." The demon servants bowed down on their knees, and the reception team quickly bowed down and called Mr. Sheng Yao. Long Yao ignored them. His eyes had not yet opened, apparently not yet awake, but his nose moved, and he asked, "Who is it?" Gou Liang heard this voice and looked at him sharply. Sure enough, his hunch was right. The two-day silent system pops up notifications automatically. [Ding, mission goal locked! Name: Long Yao Sex: Male Age: 100 years old Height: 196cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: SSS level Current favorability: 0. Since then, no biographical information has been attached, but it is clear that this is the hard-to-find monster family and the service object he must fight for. In order not to attract the attention of others, Gou Liang quickly looked back, but the next moment he was full of people. "It''s so fragrant, you are so delicious." Long Yao''s nose sniffed Gou Liang''s hair and sniffed him, holding him tighter and tighter, licking his tongue back and forth along the blood on his neck, with a little low gasp in his throat, trying hard to bite his neck Impulse. The more he smelled, the more sweet Gou Liang''s smell made him out of control! But within a few seconds, he couldn''t bear it. His sharp teeth touched the skin of Gou Liang, and he was forced to "Master, you are so rude, don''t frighten the poor little people." Long Yi spoke in a timely manner to stop him. Long Yao opened his eyes sternly, and his eyebrows revealed the indifference inherently sharp. The dark red eyes made this cold even more dangerous. He was silent, but Ryuichi and the other demons immediately pressed their bodies lower, that is, the people in the hospitality group and the other two guardians were scared and throbbed. Gou Liang patted him with his arms locked tightly, turned around, and asked him with a small smile: "How long haven''t you eaten? Hungry." Then, he raised his hands and rubbed Long Yao''s hair, pulled his head down, kissed his forehead, and touched it for ten seconds before he pulled away. The significance of Terrain''s active feeding is different from that of Demons to request food by themselves. In the former case, the flavor and taste of food will become more delicious, which will give the Demons ten times, even a hundred times satisfaction! Picky eaters have nt eaten from the tribute people for a hundred years. Long Yao, who has only leaned on pure blood to absorb thin spiritual strength, ignites a fiery flame. He sighs contentedly and lifts Gou Liang , Staring at the other side with a surprised expression, announced: "I want to take you back to the demon!" [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +60! When Gou Liang''s eyes were bent, the sweetness of the pear vortex soared. Alas, who said that my little fairy was hard to serve, and I would not kill him if I came out ^ v ^. Chapter 276： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (2) It is obviously unrealistic for Long Yao to simply and rudely bring the Gouliang Hui monsters. The human race is a hidden rule that contributes more than 99% of humanity''s scent to the demon royal family, and ensures that the demon royal family of SS level and SSS level full of uncontrollable factors will not easily set foot in human society, causing irreversible consequences. But this is not something that can be placed on the table, or even in the eyes of the guardians of Gou Liang, the concept of the monsters'' one-way transportation of monsters to the humans has never been the only concept. Long Yi coughed quickly and said, "Master, you will scare the little people by saying this." Fearing that the wanton master would say something more shocking, he directly raised the banner of Gou Liang. The terrified aura quality of the terrified people will plummet, Long Yao frowned slightly, got close to Gou Liang, and smelled again. The delicious flavor did not make him feel good about his mouth, but in order not to let Long Yi''s hypothesis become a reality He didn''t say anything more, just holding Gou Liang''s hand without letting go, full of possessiveness. Long''s pair of Gou Liang showed a sorry smile, implying that he had a little patience and quickly took the guardian service contract and handed it to Gou Liang. Although the other party''s status is distinguished, Gou Liang did not blindly sign the agreement. He took the contract and looked carefully. Long Yao was originally not interested in these, but this time he put his head on Gou Liang''s shoulders and followed him to see the tedious clauses. The pleasant appearance showed meekness and harmlessness, making the receptionists almost think that the past days The VIPs who are cold and violent to them are not the present. Until seeing one of them, Long Yao put away a smile. After ordering the contract, Long Yao directly said: "The service period of one year is too short and changed. He must belong to me during his lifetime and only serve me." "This" Long Yi didn''t find this request to be a big deal, but this kind of thing had to be negotiated with the head of the people in private. It wasn''t good for his master to say so carelessly. After all, the contract between the two groups of monsters is there, and the faces of those who did not see the reception group have changed. It was just that he saw Long Yao''s normal face and a pair of dark red eyes quietly. Long Yi, who had dared to confess his host''s rudeness, did not dare to point out what he said was wrong, for fear that he was really angry. Fortunately, Gou Liang has more ways to deal with Long Yao than he did. He patted the back of Long Yao''s hand, he still smiled and said, "I''m afraid this won''t work. If you don''t get a residence permit, you need to leave the human race after one year. . " Long Yao murmured, disapproving of the so-called regulations. Gou Liang: "However, I will let you pass smoothly. This is my job. As for the future, can you say it later?" Long Yao saw that he did not agree with his previous request, and also knew that he was rejecting himself in disguise. Although he was unhappy, he was thinking that what happened in the future was not his final decision. It was rare and peaceful. Land did not care about Gou Liang. Long Yi secretly squeezed sweat for the ignorant little human. Although Long Yao was just an adult, the next king of the demon clan, because the pure blood demon power did not match with the sufficient spiritual power to comb, he was violent and it was six relatives who did not recognize him, even the current demon king could not control him. It is underestimated that Long Yao''s risk factor is SSS level. If he develops, all the demons have to hold their tails to reduce their presence in front of him. The last one who refuted him was still holding on to eating soil, thinking that one day he would be starved to death, the fairies secretly vowed not to be a second fool. At this time, seeing that Gou Liang was safe and sound, there was even a little smile on Long Yao''s face, and Long Yi paid 10,000 respects to Gou Liang. -It is indeed the food of the host "love at first sight"! Signing the guardianship agreement smoothly, Gou Liang brought Long Yao back to his home. When driving, Gou Liang rejected Long Yao''s physical contact and reasoned with him: "Humans have limited storage of spiritual power. Excessive loss will affect my health and aura quality, and overeating is not a good thing. " Long Yao, who was refused to feed, was sullen along the way, until he entered the house and heard Gou Liang asked him, "Are you hungry?" His eyes stunned and stared at Gou Liang. Gou Liang smiled. He was like a coquettish big dog. He couldn''t help raising his hands and rubbing Long Yao''s head, but said cruelly in his mouth, "Do you want to taste human food? I Make it for you. " Long Yao looked reluctantly at his retracted hand, and heard that his original bad face was even worse. "This is also your job. Have you done it for your previous clients?" Although he had no idea about human food, he thought that Gou Liang had also offered such invitations to other demons, and was attentive and gentle to them, somehow he was a little irritable. Gou Liang laughed out loud: "You look like a kid grabbing toys with others ... well, don''t stare at me. Although I have always been responsible for my work, not everyone can eat it with my own hands Food, you are the first. " Long Yao glanced at him suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe what he said, but the slightly raised corner of his mouth revealed his good mood of being shunned instantly. In the living room, Gou Liang took off his jacket and took off his watch, and said, "After a while, you can watch a TV show in the living room or want to do anything else. Please feel free. I go to the kitchen to cook ... Yes, you Will you use multimedia? " However, he has taught Bi Xia the old driver who is adapting to new students, and he is comfortable with this kind of thing, and there is still a little expectation in his eyes when he asks questions. But if he wanted to hold Long Yao''s hand to accompany his baby, Gou Liang was destined to be disappointed. Although the life style of the monsters on the enchantment side is very different from that of humans, as a royal family, Long Yao is no stranger to the technology of human society. Without having to explain, Long Yao easily found the switch. Even if he was not familiar with it, he quickly found out the various functions and easily screened the program. Gou Liang put away his regrets and praised him with a smile: "I''m so smart. I just changed the decoration here and the appliances have been updated. I''m still getting used to it. Wait a minute, I''ll call you after dinner." Gou Liang rolled up his shirt sleeves and went into the kitchen, washing his hands and preparing the ingredients, and the fragrance of the food soon spread out. Long Yao suddenly opened the kitchen door and walked towards him. Gou Liang turned back and asked him, "How come?" Long Yao''s brow frowned. I wondered if he was left out in the living room. He fell to the bottom of the valley without warning. Gou Liangzheng wanted to ask him, but saw that he stepped forward and hugged himself tightly from behind, and buried in his neck and took a deep breath, then said dullly: "I don''t like having other flavors to cover your fragrance . " ... Gou Liang thought that he was attracted by his craft. Gou Liang raised an eyebrow, raised his right hand and shook it, asking curiously, "Do you still smell me?" His tail ring was put on again from the moment he left the hotel, and should be shielded from Long Yao''s sense of smell. "It''s a lot lighter. I don''t like it." Long Yao glanced at his ring dissatisfied, and did not conceal his disgust with the item at all. However, Long Yi explained to him deliberately that if he took off this thing, the smell of Gou Liang would be smelled by other demons or monsters, and then he would be stung. Although no one could steal his food from Long Yao, he couldn''t bear the fact that Gou Liang was smelled by other demons, which forced the impulse to destroy the tail ring. Gou Liang could not laugh or cry: "Only children always say yes or no, you have to learn habits." "No." "Haha, it''s really childish." "is it not OK?" Long Yao learned to raise his eyebrows as before. "Um ... of course." Gou Liang put up with a trembling laugh, his eyes filled with smiles, and said, "I like it, you are so cute." Long Yao didn''t appreciate his compliment. He gave a cold hum, and suddenly took off the apron on Gou Liang''s body, grabbed his shirt with wrinkles, pressed his voice in his ear and said, "I don''t like the smell of clothes, really I want to strip you away and taste your taste without any hindrance. " Gou Liang was shocked. I do nt know if it was because of the low magnetic sound or the warmth that was thinning in his ears. His ears trembled red, and he wanted to raise his hand and scratch it. Long Yao opened his elbow, and gave Gou Liang a majestic glance at him, then he said arrogantly and funnyly: "Well, you have made me look good. I apologize to you, and never use the immature kind of cute The word describes you, Mr. Yao. " Long Yao stared at his reddish ears for a few moments, and somehow his mood suddenly improved, and he no longer felt so obtrusive about the human food in Gou Liang''s elaborate cooking that covered Gou Liang''s fragrance, lying on his shoulder and saying :"As long as you know." Gou Liang saw that he was not going to let go of himself, nor pushed him away. While putting the seasoning in the pot, he said helplessly: "You are too sticky, what can I do, I worry that I will become the first person in history The goblin squeezed the guardian. " He joked, and Long Yao didn''t care about him, he just said, "Do you think I''m a low-level demon who can''t control even eating?" This surprised Gou Liang a bit. In the memory of the original owner, even the S-Class noble demon who once accompanied him could not control eating, and once he touched the human race, he would eat. "This shows that I haven''t lived long enough. I have too little knowledge. Thank you for your advice." Gou Liang said with a smile. Long Yao said bluntly, "Long Yi said you are twenty-nine, and you have already lived one-third of human life." Speaking of this he was irritable, human life is too short. Gou Liang paused to taste the taste, set the spoon aside, he pushed away Long Yao, turned, and looked at him with a smile: "You mean, I''m old, eh?" Long Yao didn''t know how to feel cold behind her, but her mouth said more quickly: "Long Yi said that only a woman of human race would care about others talking about her age." "So, I''m not only very old, but also a woman. Is that so, Mr. Yao?" Gou Liang smiled more kindly. Long Yao: "..." At this time, he seemed to get through to Ren Du''s second pulse, and learned a sincere smile without a teacher. He said, "I have no time to admit it." Gou Liangyi laughed out loud, "You are really smart, I am not worried about your residence permit test at all now." Long Yao saw his face cloudy and clear, and relieved inexplicably. No wonder his mother once said that no matter how much mistake he made, as long as he smiled, no woman would not forgive him and give in to him. "Well, is it equally useful for men?" "Huh? What did you say?" Gou Liang didn''t understand. Long Yao did not answer very cleverly, and Gou Liang did not follow up. He beckoned him to come and taste the taste, and asked him with a smile, "Is it delicious?" Long Yao stunned for a moment in his smile, as if he had heard someone ask him this question with a smile. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +75! He didn''t speak for a while, only nodded, and waited for Gou Liang to let him taste the other, and his attention returned to the food of these people. The taste of the monsters is a thousand times more sensitive than that of humans, and no flaws can be concealed. Even the works of seven-star chefs can only be swallowed in their mouths. Therefore, the monsters in human society never eat humans unless they have to. food. However, Gou Liang''s culinary skills were unexpectedly surprised by Long Yao. The savory taste exploded in the taste buds. The flexible texture couldn''t be faulty, and what surprised him was ... "What is this? It''s aura, and it''s very full." Even the spirit grass and spirit beasts carefully cultivated by the demon are full of aura. In the situation where the spiritual power is so scarce that the demons can only get the aura from the insights of the human race, any plant and animal that contains spiritual power can be called a national treasure, but Gou Liang can take it at will to cook ... Can''t get such a handwriting. Gou Liang''s actions were paused, and he was secretly annoyed. Blame his husband for being too indulgent to him, so that he was completely unconcerned in front of him. The first few tasks were carried out too smoothly, which made him vigilant, and the ingredients in the system space were also taken out at random. I never thought of how to explain it. Their source. Without waiting for his wording, Long Yao said indifferently: "Forget it, this thing is good, you should eat more and eat more fat." Gou Liang said silently: "Why haven''t I heard that the fat man''s aura tastes better." Long Yao hugged him again, smiling like a sunshine boy, but his old driver was overwhelmed by his tone of voice: "Aren''t you afraid I''ll squeeze you out, and make up for my body?" Gou Liang was defeated, and laughed and shook his head, and continued to argue with him. After having dinner, Gou Liang and Long Yao went out for a walk to eat, and they were familiar with the surrounding environment. The house where Gou Liang lives now can be regarded as an employee''s dormitory. This high-end residential area is considered to have been rounded up by three top guardian''s offices including their office. The residents are special professionals who know the basics and their guests. So when I saw Gou Liang with a new face, I knew what was going on. Gou Liang came along all the way, many people greeted Longyao by saying hello. Gouliang only said: "This is Yao. This year I just became an adult and I am not familiar with it. Please take care of my children in the future." Long Yao whispered to him: "I''m 100 years old. You say I''m a child, so what are you?" Gou Liang glanced at him, "Don''t you think I''m old?" Before talking about Long Yao''s denial, he laughed first, then sighed, "Your age is barely 18 years old in terms of human age, and you should call my uncle at this age." Looking at his sadness, Long Yao somehow wanted to laugh and was about to say something. On the face of it, a woman came with a little girl. As soon as he approached, the little girl rushed towards Gou Liang and hugged his leg: "Uncle Xiaoduo!" Her guardian stepped forward and said to Gou Liangxiao, "You are still so much like the little girl, little younger." A cold voice sounded. "Let him go." The little girl only noticed Long Yao next to Gou Liang, who didn''t really care about it, but she saw her pupils shrink, and she let go of Gou Liang''s legs, and said blushingly, "King, Wang ..." The dark red eyes froze slightly, and the little girl noticed that he was unwilling to reveal his identity and swallowed. "You, you, good night." She stuttered before finally saying a more normal greeting. Gou Liang took Long Yao''s hand, and Wen Sheng said, "Don''t scare the child." "Yeah." Long Yao taunted rudely. "A six hundred year old fox is such a good kid, and I''m sorry to call you uncle." Gou Liang: "..." He easily choked and laughed, but no one except him thought the atmosphere was funny, "Little Girl" turned whiter and said, "I, little demon offend, please punish me." Even in human society, the stern hierarchies of the demon clan will not be shifted because of their location, not to mention facing the famous and violent royal clan of their demon clan. Long Yao really wanted to use the topic to playthinking that the fox spirit was holding Gou Liang''s legs, and Gou Liang was still smiling at her, he felt unhappy. At this moment, he felt that his palm was slightly shaved, and Long Yao turned to see Gou Liang in He smiled at him under the street light, his expression softened unconsciously, and clenched his hands, the things that made him irritable suddenly became irrelevant. It is strange that since the birth of the family, he has not exhausted his violent means by all means. He can only send him to the human race when he is an adult, suppressing his pure blood demon power to weaken his symptoms with a human contract, Gou Liang But it was done easily. "Get off, remember not to be within ten meters of him next time, he is mine." Long Yao said, pulling Gou Liang closer to him, there was an indescribable pride in looking at the fox spirit. Wang, are you showing off? The fox was shocked carefully, but he did not dare to disobey. After thanking Long Yao for his impunity, he quickly took his guardian away. Her guardian, Gou Liang''s colleague Xiao Qiu, also wanted to ask him about things, looked back at Gou Liang, but saw that this time the client was resting on Gou Liang''s shoulder with one hand, and holding Gou Liang in one hand. The hand, the tall monster tribe leaned over, staring down at Gou Liang, not knowing what to say, everyone was smiling. Is this eating posture a little ... ambiguous? She quickly put this idea behind her mind. One thing to know is that Gou Liang''s golden signboard stands up because he never has any emotional disputes with the client. If he still wants to stay in the industry, A dangerous demon is no exception. On the other side, Long Yao is asking Gou Liang: "Why do they call you Xiaoduo, do you have many names?" He was dissatisfied with what everyone knew, only things he didn''t understand. Gou Liang shook his head. I was a little annoyed at the thought and said, "Isn''t my name Liu Mao. When I first started working, the head of our office''s tongue was not straight, and it always called me Mavericks and calves, colleagues. Always make fun of this with me, and then I have this nickname. " "Why, why?" Long Yao has not grasped the essence of his words. "Sorry, I didn''t make it clear. There is an idiom in the human race, called as ox hair, which means ..." Gou Liang explained patiently that the two continued to walk in the small park. The late autumn wind rustled the red maple leaves that were about to fall, and a leaf gently fell on Gou Liang''s hair. Gou Liang took off the maple leaf, only to notice that Long Yao looked strangely at him. "what happened?" Long Yao had an unprecedented peace in his heart. He only met with Gou Liang for the first time today, but he felt that this person had been with him for a long time, just like this moment. Hearing that, he smiled slightly, pointed at the two people on the ground, dragged by the street lamp, and said, "I just wanted to say that, you are really ... very delicate." He chose a very euphemism, but this was not comforting at all: "As your guardian, I have an obligation to tell you that you must not remind a man that he is short, and you will be covered with sacks. do you know?" Long Yao raised his eyebrows and suddenly embraced Gou Liang in front of himself, seeing that Gou Liang''s shadow was completely covered by his own shadow, as if mingling with himself, he was in a good mood at once, and said with a light smile: "Really Very small. " [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +80! Gou Liang politely gave him a punch, "I''m 1.8 meters tall, thank you." Long Yao was still laughing, Gou Liang rolled his eyes, dropped his hand and walked towards the home. He didn''t feel good: "Okay, I know you''re tall and mighty, please stop it." Long Yao''s long legs took a step forward and easily caught up with him. He took Gou Liang''s shoulders and put him back into his own shadow. He smiled and said, "I have more big and powerful places. I want to do you know?" He blinked at Gou Liang. Gou Liang: "..." He gasped slightly subconsciously, his ears red again, but his expression was more serious than ever. He asked Long Yao: "Mr. Yao, can you tell me who taught you the subject of human languages?" Long Yao: "It''s Longyi, what''s the problem?" "of course not." Gou Liang said with gritted teeth. Chapter 277： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (3) Before Gou Liang went to Long and talked about his life, the other day he came to the door. Yesterday Long Yao walked very simply. The loyal demon waiter really didn''t worry about his situation. He waited downstairs early in the morning until the curtains of Gou Liang''s living room opened and there was a movement. "Master, good morning. Did you sleep well last night?" As soon as Long was concerned, seeing Long Yao wearing an out-of-fitting nightgown, he had a word of criticism to little humans. A good night''s sleep has made Long Yao in a good mood. While listening to the sound of Gou Liang preparing breakfast in the kitchen, he rarely admired Long one by one: "Why are you still human?" Long Yi hearted, and responded firmly: "Master, other demon servants have returned to the enchantment, but the king is not assured that you are alone in the human realm, so let Long Yi stay with you." At that time, if the master breaks down, any monster can open the enchantment to minimize the disaster. "Well." Long Yao didn''t bother to look at him again, waved his hand, and said, "From now on, don''t appear in my sight, let alone let me smell the disgusting smell on your body, understand?" Long Yi, who is full of arrows, "... Yes, master." He was about to leave, and Gou Liang, who had prepared a simple sandwich and milk for breakfast, pushed out the door and walked out of the kitchen. The strange scent of food belonging to the human race made Long look around consciously, and Gou Liang noticed him and said, "Mr. Long Yi is early, have you had breakfast?" Before waiting for Long to speak, Long Yao stood up from the sofa and went to Gou Liang, saying, "He has eaten." With that, his dark red eyes quietly looked at Long Yi: "Right." "Correct." Long Yi, who has hundreds of years of life experience in human society, maintained his final courtesy and said goodbye to Gou Liang. Gou Liang handed the tray to Long Yao. Some wonder: "Mr. Long Yi, I want to ask you for help, I don''t know you ..." "Say, he will agree." Long Yao said, glancing at Longyi again, "Right, Longyi." "To tt." He just felt like he had been hit 10,000 times. Gou Liang showed a grateful smile, took an object from the room and gave it to Long Yi, saying, "This is a medicine that I have developed to improve the purity and taste of the aura of the human race. Could you please test the effect Except for you, I don''t know whose taste and understanding of human aura is better than you. " Long Yi heard that this kind of baby, although very puzzled why Gou Liang did not hand over a professional ethnographic agency to obtain a patent, but found himself, but in the face of the majesty of the host, he agreed without asking anything, saying that Gou Liang waited for him Good news. When he left, Long Yao took a bite of the sandwich and asked Gou Liang cheerfully, "Do you really like Long Yi?" "Why do you ask?" Gou Liang froze and asked in amazement. Long Yao looked at him with a smile: "You look at Long Yi''s eyes too softly, what bad idea do you think, huh?" Gou Liang was innocent, and Long Yao saw that he didn''t talk or say anything, he would always know. After having breakfast, the guardian Gou took out the information of Fairy University very professionally and explained the situation with Long Yaowo on the lazy sofa. "From tomorrow, you will report to Fairy University. The number of hours is a very important indicator of the residence permit assessment, so I hope that there is no special situation, do not skip school, can it be done?" Gou Liang said. Long Yao flipped through the materials without any interest, and frowned as he saw the course schedule from morning to afternoon above. "I do not want to go." He said simply. Gou Liang did not control his temper and went on to say, "There are many elective courses at Fairy University, but there are only six final exams. You have no problem with these three subjects: human language, daily use of technology products, and Reiki absorption control tests. I do nt think it s difficult for you to learn common sense, social etiquette, and conventional laws. As long as you study hard, you can pass the exam soon, and no longer waste time in school. Long Yao was cheering up, "Can I take the exam anytime?" Seeing him look like he will apply for the final exam as soon as he enters school tomorrow, Gou Liang said with a smile: "There is no bad record after one month of enrollment, you can apply for the examinations of various subjects according to the individual wishes of the students. However, you should not underestimate these Examinations that despise human wisdom will one day suffer. " Obviously Long Yao didn''t take his words seriously, Gou Liang knocked on his forehead and said, "I can ask for you. Before, my service target was no smarter than you, but each subject got the best A +, don''t be an exception. " Long Yao took it seriously, and said with high morale: "I will let you know how wrong it is to compare me with those stupid people." Gou Liang chuckled: "I''ll wait and see." After explaining the school''s affairs, Gou Liang pulled Long Yao up and said, "For a change of clothes, I will take you out to buy clothes, as well as some daily necessities you need. If you have other things you are interested in, you will also buy them. " After a pause, he said with a smile: "Don''t save money for me, there is no upper limit for this reimbursement, my most distinguished guest." "You treat me as your client?" Long Yao asked dangerously. As if Gou Liang didn''t notice the change in his tone, he smiled and said, "Please don''t doubt my profession. Of course, I personally would like to know you as my closest friend." "How close?" Long Yao asked. Gou Liang pushed him toward the bedroom and said, "It depends on your performance, baby." After changing clothes, Gou Liang looked up and down Long Yao, chose a scarf from his closet, and easily tied a handsome knot. "So handsome, I''m afraid no one dares to accompany you on the street except me." Long Yao smelled the smell of Gou Liang on the scarf, and smiled on his face, praising him: "Courage is commendable." Gou Liang took out a scarf of the same style, and wrapped it around his neck. He looked back at him and said, "I have confidence in my impeccable beauty, don''t you think so?" Long Yao laughed, and cleverly did not deny. But the eyes of the masses are ruthless. Although Gou Liang''s body does not look bad, compared to Long Yao''s impactful handsomeness and powerful aura, the light of fireflies cannot compete with the sun and the moon. Like Hui, the eye-catching rate has plummeted. Going out of the men''s clothing store, Gou Liang strode forward and flew away, sending them laughing and laughing several meters outside, and yelled out to the manager who was next to them. He was hit hard along the way. Muttering: "What good it is to be handsome, but not discount." Long Yao couldn''t help laughing anymore, and all of the men, women, children, young and old, down to three years old and up to eighty, were bewildered. The two women standing in front of them couldn''t remember to turn back downstairs, and fell straight a few steps away, probably because they felt lost in front of the handsome guy, and regardless of the frightened security guard came over to help them and support each other He got up, covered his face with a handbag, and fled the scene quickly. Gou Liang: "... It''s not because of SSS''s face value, I lost." The smile at the corner of Long Yao''s mouth was two points deeper, and Gou Liang couldn''t help raising his hands and rubbing his face. He couldn''t hide it and said, "Don''t smirk. I was looked at by so many people. " Long Yao paused, as if he hadn''t noticed anything wrong with Gou Liang, a guardian, holding his hand down, and restored his usual expression, but his voice was full of smiles. "I see, I will try not to let you suffer in the future. But ... this is probably difficult, unless you don''t accompany me in any public places." Gou Liang froze, and was led by Long Yao to take several steps to react. The deep meaning in his words was: as long as I am by your side, I cannot help but smile. Gou Liang''s face immediately filled with a bright smile, and immediately a little girl covered her mouth and screamed, "So cute!" Long Yao shot like a flash of electricity and raised Gou Liang''s scarf up to cover half of his face. Only the eyes full of smiles were exposed. Hiding the two guilty little pears, he felt less irritable, but still dissatisfied: "It takes some consciousness, it seems like more than one of me." [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +85! Gou Liang narrowed his eyes. "Let''s go and take you to feel the technology of the human race." He took Long Yao to the Science and Technology Museum, which is the most popular place in the city, where photo-realistic games, photo-realistic movies and various technology products can be experienced here. For Long Yao, who is a pure blood demon, these things can''t arouse his interest at all, but seeing Gou Liang screaming in the photorealistic bungee jumping, hot blood in the photorealistic game, and laughing in the photorealistic movie It seems that it is also good to play with a "professional full-level" guardian. When they were almost playing, Gou Liang took Long Yao to the Fairy University to get familiar with the route and environment in the afternoon before returning. Everything I bought today has been delivered. I visited the door neatly. In addition to these things, it seems unexpected but it doesn''t need to be too unexpected that Long Yi waited outside the door. Compared to the glorious look when he met in the morning, I don''t know what he experienced on this day, but his expression was a little embarrassed. The superior eyes were dark, and he even flinched when he saw Gou Liang. Long Yao immediately became curious. What Gou Liang gave him in the morning was able to scare the strongest demon servant under his father''s throne. "Master, master, there is something to report." With that, he glanced at him, looking alert. Gou Liang still had the kind smile in the morning, as if he didn''t see his fault at all, and said, "You guys are chatting, yes, and I would like to ask Mr. Long Yi to send these things to the living room, please. Longyi: "... You''re welcome, Mr. Liu." Even though he was reluctant to admit it, his answer was unconsciously a little respectful. When Gou Liang entered the door, Long Yao hung his hands around his chest and asked with interest: "Long Yi, you''ve encountered a royal monster, so embarrassed." "Master, please change to a guardian. This person is terrible, even more terrible than the royal monster!" Long Yi prayed from his heart. Long Yao raised his eyebrows, and suddenly raised his hand to tear off one of Long Yi''s hair, and soon he glanced into Long Yi''s memory. Because of Long Yao''s order, and because Gou Liang said that the potion was an aura flavor enhancer, as soon as Long left, he tried to find a human race with a good taste. After injecting the medicine, sure enough, the human body smelled dozens of times stronger. Long was so surprised that he couldn''t wait to hold the little human''s hands to eat. The next second-- "vomit!!!" Long, who had tasted this kind of dark cuisine, spit it out on the spot, spit out almost the entire stomach, and finally suppressed this nausea. He hurriedly tore up the enchantment and returned to the demon tribe for medical treatment, but all the demon doctors said that his taste, tongue and body had no problem at all. However, the tragedy didn''t end here. Long Yi found that he ingested other human beings-even the tributes of the demon tribe and delicious 99% of human food, there was only one taste that made him feel bad. Only when smoking the same kind did this happen again. Hair was discarded, and Long Yao wiped his hands. Although the contract of the human world suppressed most of his magic powers, he was still stronger than the average monster power. Long burst into tears: "Master, this human is too dangerous. I can''t let him stay with you." Long Yao couldn''t help showing sympathy to the poor waiter, "I''m curious, why did you offend my guardian?" Longyi has been thinking about this for a whole day, but he has only seen both sides with Gou Liang, and he has no chance to offend. Therefore, he can only think of this man''s bad intentions. Seeing that he couldn''t ask why, Long Yao waved his hand and said, "He who is joking with you, don''t take it seriously, go back." Ryuichi: ... Master, are you serious ~~ o (> _ Long Yi was sent away, and Long Yao used a little magic power to put the items in the doorway into the living room. He curiously asked Gou Liang the same question, but Gou Liang did not intend to confuse him, only humming and said, "I am so cruel and horrible that I am afraid of myself. You should be careful in the future." Long Yao laughed, so he said he had a little expectation. The next day, Gou Liang accompanied Long Yao to go through the enrollment procedures. When he saw Long Yao reluctantly left with his mentor, he felt a little bit gloated. Unexpectedly, he has had the opportunity to watch his husband go to school through several worlds. When he got home, Gou Liang relished watching Long Yao in the system monitoring. He was not a good student, but Gou Liang''s previous account was clearly in his mind. Although he didn''t listen to the lecturer, he focused on teaching. Self-learning in software. His outstanding appearance has undoubtedly caused a sensation in the school, but no matter how low-key he is, there are still some fairies who recognize his identity. Without publicity, he will not allow those ignorant nymphs to offend him. What happened. When Gou Liang came to pick him up from school, he met his colleague. "Sister Xiaoqiu, come and pick up the little raccoon after class." When Xiao Qiu met him, and felt a stomachache, he finally had a chance to ask: "What is your new customer? I didn''t know when I inquired in the group." She is really curious. The little fox spirit she serves is an A-level aristocratic demon, and her status in the demon clan is not low, which can make her respectful to that point. But this level of ordinary people seems to have no reason to become a client of their firm. Gou Liang shook his head and whispered, "It is the friend of the director who got rid of my care and has little relationship with the office. Don''t ask." Xiao Qiu didn''t ask any more. She was turning the topic and wanted to ask him a few business questions. The appearance of Long Yao made her consultation come to an end again. "what are you doing." Long Yao glanced at Xiaoqiu, recognizing that the guardian of the annoying little fox spirit that night, standing so close to Gou Liang again, an upset in his heart. Gou Liang and Xiao Qiu said goodbye, stepped forward, smiled and reached out to him: "I''ll pick you up and go home." Long Yao grabbed his hand and said, "Don''t lean too close to others, the bad smell on that woman''s body will stick to you." Xiaoqiu who hasn''t walked away yet: "..." Gou Liang''s hand in his pocket stretched out and knocked him politely: "Pay attention to the politeness of speaking. I doubt that you will be able to pass the social etiquette test smoothly." Long Yao whispered, if it wasn''t for Gou Liang''s request, he would be too lazy to take such a boring exam. He wants to live long in human society. Is anyone still afraid to send him away? When he got home, Gou Liang took off his jacket, and then handed the mobile phone to Long Yao: "The content of today''s homework has been sent to my mobile phone. You obediently go to the living room to do the homework, I will cook." "what?" This is the first time Long Yao has heard of such a thing. Gou Liang grinned, showing a big smile: "Don''t doubt your hearing, you can''t finish your homework and don''t eat, kid." Long Yao: "..." Waiting for Gou Liang to make dinner, Long Yao, who was looking through the photo album in Gou Liang''s mobile phone, did not do a page. Gou Liang did not teach him, and after taking a meal together, he took Long Yao to the study to supervise his homework. Watching Long Yao copy the math problem from his mobile phone to the paper and scribble the answer, his impatient face under the lamp accidentally overlaps with Shi Yu in his school days. This long-lost feeling made Gou Liang feel fresh for a while, but he missed it for a while. At that time, he was lying on Shiyu''s shoulders and asked him to imitate his handwriting to write his homework, but now he is holding his hand like a severe parent to urge him to write the scribbled handwriting ... "Little pit?" Gou Liang suddenly looked back, and opened his eyes slightly to look at Long Yao, for a moment he was not sure if he was hallucinating. Long Yao raised his hand and poked Gou Liang''s pear vortex with a pen end, and smiled happily: "Xiaokenger, what do you think of this nickname? It''s much smaller than anything." Gou Liang opened his mouth, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that he had been secretly thinking about this problem since last night. He laughed slowly and said warmly, "Coincidentally, I think so." Long Yao''s smile suddenly deepened, and the bitter hatred of homework disappeared. He suddenly held Gou Liang on his leg, pointed his head against the paper and said, "Little pit, I won''t do." Gou Liang: "..." well. It is he who blame the dragon, this guy''s skills of cymbals are simply racial talents! Chapter 278： Devil Attack with Blueberry Flavor (4) Long Yao''s college life is very smooth, he is low-key to the extreme-all attention is focused on Gou Liang, he did not pay attention to other members of the same race or human, so Gou Liang''s work this time is unprecedentedly smooth. The only thing that made Yao Yao dissatisfied was probably the fact that freshmen of Leprechaun University had to complete a full month of study hours to apply for the exam. After a few days like this, I hid in hiding to observe whether this terrible tribe had any bad intentions with the master, Ryuichi, and made sure he thought too much. It''s not how much he thinks Gou Liang should take care of Long Yao reasonably, but that Long Yao is too docile, even to the point of being obedient. It was his illusion that he was like a hundred-year-old little tyrannosaurus. The demon king couldn''t believe it after listening to his daily report. After watching it in person, he was relieved: "I said that my child''s self-control is far better than me. Now he seals the pure blood demon power and breaks the root of the evil. He then Good luck. " The dragon opened his mouth and finally did not remind the little master of the demon king what he had done just a month after his arrival in the Terran family, only to worry: "After all, the young master cannot stay in the Terran family for a long time." What''s more, the little human who calmed down the owner did not live for decades. The demon king thought and worried, but now he can only pass it. Long Yao didn''t know their grief at all. He was lying on the sofa with his legs crossed and watching Gou Liang approve of his homework. On the TV, Gou Liang was accustomed to listening to urban social news, and suddenly heard one, Gou Liang looked up. In the news, Huang Yingdi is clarifying the relationship with an actress at a press conference and apologizing for the trouble caused by his fans to the actress. "What''s so nice about him, an 800-year-old weasel can''t be kind." Long Yao put away his long legs and slid down the sofa, sitting next to Gou Liang and embracing him in his arms, his tone was disapproving, but the glance of Huang Yingdi who looked at the endless scenery was a little cold. He knew that this person was Gou Liang''s first client and the longest cooperating leprechaun. After obtaining the residence permit, he was still entangled with Gou Leung for half a year. Gou Liang was surprised: "In this way, you can still see his behavior?" Long Yao just smiled and hummed softly, "The stench on his body is disgusting to me across the screen." "nonsense." Gou Liang taught him a sentence, but his expression was totally inconsistent with the professionalism of the guardian. Long Yao: "The longer the fairies live, the more unpleasant the smell of spiritual power is, don''t you know?" "Oh, this is the first time I''ve heard of this ..." Gou Liang chatted with him, and soon the topic turned to the wrong question that Gou Liang checked out in his homework, and patiently explained to Long Yao, even if both knew that he had done something wrong on purpose. The second day was the office''s weekly meeting day. Gou Liang sent Long Yao to Fairy University and drove to the office. He arrived late, and the conference room was full. After meeting his colleagues, he stopped talking and asked Gou Liang about the mysterious guest of his family. This was mostly not from their own curiosity, but from the demands of their clients. Those A-level goblins were not honored to meet Long Yao even at the end of the enchantment, and the part of the school that recognized Long Yao and was respectful and attentive to him was already unattainable for them, so So concerned about Long Yao''s identity. Gou Liang was still talking to Xiao Qiu, only to say that his friend had entrusted him to take care of him, and he did not know the identity of the other party. Colleagues are certainly not so confused, but before they ask again and again, the director strode into the meeting room and coughed heavily: "Sit back to your position, don''t inquire. Everyone, all The company stipulates that as a joke, you know that bullying others is more temperamental? " The crowd spread apart, Gou Liang smiled at this resentment and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while, and I''m jealous when I care about my words." The atmosphere was not so stiff, and they turned to the topic to ask about Gou Liang''s work injury and the dangerous situation at the time. The risk of working as a leprechaun guardian is not small, but due to the meticulous protection, the injury rate is very low. A major accident related to life and death like Gou Liang has not happened for many years. They have heard the beginning and end of the matter, and must have a few words of revenge and **** it. The director also chatted with them and waited until the meeting time officially arrived before entering the topic. This day''s meeting is no different than before. The director reiterated some of the regulations that were updated shortly before. Others put forward what problems they encountered in business to discuss and brainstorm. That''s all for the morning. The meeting broke up at noon. Originally, it was a company dinner in accordance with the management. Everyone was happy to eat public money. I didn''t expect Gou Liang to get a call from the school before leaving the office, saying that there was a small accident on Long Yao''s side Ask him to go over as soon as possible. It turned out that today the school organized new social practices. Because the self-control ability of the freshmen is not dare to be too big, the first social practice is arranged in a university near the fairy university. All young people are accidentally overeating by any little monster. It is not easy. An accident. Unfortunately, a film crew was filming in the school, and there was Huang Yingdi, who has received much attention in recent years. Long Yao was asked to watch from the crowd, only to get close, and heard someone exaggeratingly praise Huang Yingdi s 26-year-old to shoot the 18-year-old teenager s completely innocent prosperous beauty, and sarcastically said: It s not against him to go and shoot the 80-year-old ugly monster. " From the headline of the apology made yesterday, we can see the lethality of Huang Yingdi''s brain residual powder. Of course, the little girls who heard this remark were unwilling, and even Long Yao''s face could not calm her anger, and immediately returned. The movement was a bit loud, and the crew had to step in and ask them to keep quiet. At this time, Huang Yingdi noticed Long Yao. He didn''t recognize Long Yao''s identity, but he would never forget the taste of Gou Liang he carried on him, so he came to care about what happened. After listening to the little girl''s angry complaint, Huang Yingdi was only funny, and squeezed his eyes at Long Yao: "Children, wouldn''t you be jealous. How is your brother, how are you? I miss him!" It can only be said that Huang Yingdi made no one ancient and no one came after he died. In a word, he blasted Long Yao''s countless anger points. "brother?" Long Yao squinted his eyes improperly, avoiding the hand that he had been familiar with to grab his shoulders, and said, "The smell on your body is really disgusting, and immediately get out of my sight-" A scream interrupted him: "Who are you disgusting! Don''t say bad things about male gods, you just get away, get away!" "Yes, get out of here!" "Why does the school put in such people with no quality and get out of here!" The attacking power of the brain residual powder can never be underestimated. One of them took out the sealed mineral water and smashed Long Yao, but the water bottle somehow hit the Emperor Huang Ying''s head, and he slammed and splashed him with water. It was good, the scene was screaming and chaotic. When the security guards and crew members managed to rescue Huang Yingdi from the crowd, Huang Yingdi, who had been poured with cold water, had become extremely embarrassed and most of his clothes had been torn. His economic man was frightened and furious. He pointed at the orchid and wanted to call the police. He was stopped by the director''s words. He had to find a school leader to take good care of these troubled students. Looking at the excitement, Long Yao, who did not want to go away, was the culprit, of course, he was not let go by the agent. The instructor of the fairy university came to negotiate and did not let the agent who was still aggrieved by Huang Yingdi, who was aggrieved, be angry . Emperor Huang Ying didn''t mean to embarrass Long Yao. Others didn''t know that he could see clearly. The reason why the rushing mineral water bottle would hit him was Long Yao''s handwriting. Whatever the identity of the fairy who can use demon power in human society and calmly accomplish this step, he must not be someone he can provoke. The big things were going to happen and the little things were gone. Why, this **** agent in gay, scolded people without his intervention, the fairy mentor was completely defeated, and he could only ask his guardian to come and assist him. Huang Yingdi hasn''t seen that little human for several years, so he stopped by his mouth and swallowed it. When Gou Liang arrived, in the classroom temporarily requisitioned by the crew, the agent had let go of the 10,000 sincere goblin mentor and school principal who had a wrong attitude of confession, and began to crack down on this disappointing society: "You talk about this society What the **** is going on? How can you be so impetuous and not get along well? Everything must be resolved violently. Is there still a future and a future in this society? " The magical power of his magic sound was really good. Long Yao''s bad temper didn''t throw him out of the window with all his control. He didn''t smell his breath for the first time. Gou Liang raised his finger and knocked on the door, which interrupted the economic man''s complaint and saved everyone''s eardrums in the classroom. "you are" When the war spirit burning agent saw this suit man who was obviously the guardian of Long Yao, he immediately shifted the focus, but did not wait for him to fire on Gou Liang. Long Yao and Emperor Huang Ying suddenly stood up from the position and told him Scared back. Gou Liang frowned, his eyes faint, but that''s how Long Yao and Emperor Huang Ying who had taught his guardian were as honest as a child who made a mistake. Gou Liang strode forward and carefully confirmed that Long Yao was not in any way wrong, so he pulled up his hand and said, "He is still alive. Your progress really surprised me, I did a good job, baby." Emperor Huang Ying ignored: "..." Suddenly I heard this "he" refers to his agent: "..." Long Yao insistedly only said one word: "Um." But the radian radiating from the corner of his mouth and glancing at Huang Yingdi''s small eyes couldn''t hide his pride. Emperor Huang Ying said heartily, "Little brother, can''t you see me in your eyes?" Long Yao''s eyes froze a few degrees at once, Gou Liang put one hand in his pocket, stepped forward to block Long Yao behind him, raised his head and smiled: "Headline film emperor, congratulations on your headline again. Alas, fan behavior, idol pay, We will not discuss your IQ, which is getting lower year by year, but I am really troubled to involve my children in it. " Emperor Huang Ying: "... Little Brother, aren''t you my little Brother QAQ?" A cross came out of Long Yao''s forehead, if it weren''t for Gou Liang, he would have had a seizure. At this moment, he looked down at Huang Yingdi coldly, and said quietly, "Are you angering me?" There was a cold light flashing in the dark red eyes, and the coercion of the royal demon was released only at the tip of the iceberg. The weasel who had been cultivated for 800 years felt that the hairs on his back were standing up, and his face was pale and cold. The level of the fairy mentor is lower than him, and he fell down on the spot. If it wasn''t for the seat, it would make a joke. "You, you ...?" Weasel looked at Long Yao in disbelief, and looked at Gou Liang again. It is precisely because Gou Liang is Long Yao''s guardian that he has not considered that the other party may be a royal family. After all, the restrictions on the level of clients accepted by private firms are there. He also saw that this young goblin was so possessive of Gou Liang that he could get angry with a single sentence and was very fun like a child, so he couldn''t help but tease Long Yao. Unexpectedly, actually kicked the iron plate. Gou Liangfuer, "I can''t really expect anything from your IQ." The weasel bowed his head in confession: "Sorry, it''s small ... I''m rude, please forgive me." Long Yao still remembered his intimidation and shouted at Xiaoduo''s brother, and said coldly, "Did you pretend to be too tender and forgot something? Brother, eh?" His tone was not good, but the weasel''s nervousness was lessened, and his low eyes fell on the hands held by Gou Liang and Long Yao, a kind of absurd but as if there was no need to be too surprised to guess. The weasel suppressed all the thoughts in his heart and looked at Gou Liang: "Mr. Xiaoduo, I''m really sorry, but I''m causing you trouble." Gou Liang was so weird with his formal seriousness that he looked at the agent who hadn''t figured out the situation: "We are also wrong today, I''m really sorry. I have already dealt with the child part of the headline this time, and he will not appear in Please cooperate with any public media and news, don''t involve him, will you? " I don''t know how to face the smile on this doll''s face, the agent can''t say anything to retort, the orchid finger is not tilted, and said twice, "Okay, no problem." Gou Liang also apologized to the fairy mentor. The tutor must not dare to make this small issue in the practical comments and leave Long Yao with a disqualified record. He vaguely made a guarantee with Gou Liang, with the course not over. Long Yao left. As soon as they left, the Weasel quickly invited Gou Liang to his crew''s lounge and asked, "Little Togo, I won''t ask who he is. What is going on with you? Shouldn''t you ...?" He was stunned, unable to affirm his instincts for the first time. "Nothing?" Gou Liang was confused and confused. The weasel was anxious: "Little Togo, you were my guardian before, and I talked to you like this. Let s not talk about the child in your family who is just an adult, and has an unstable mind. Fairies are dependent on the first human to eat Psychology, you are so good, I am not surprised that he has a good impression on you. But you have always been the most calm and rational, you should know what your attitude determines. If ... is found, it will only be you who is hurt, Your job, and even your personal safety! " Gou Liang smiled: "Thank you for your concern, I know what to do is right." The weasel was relieved and wanted to tell the old story again. Gou Liang looked up at the time on his watch and said, "The next time I have a chance to reunite, I have to go home and cook for my child." weasel:"" He took a deep breath and spit it out, saying sadly: "Dare to say so much to me, you haven''t heard a word." Gou Liang laughed out loud, "I understand what you said, but the truth is inexhaustible, and people will only listen to the voice of the heart. I only want to do what I want to do, and I will not disappoint myself or disappoint me. other people." The weasel put away all the injustices on his face, took a deep look at him, and whispered, "No, you don''t understand ... how far is your decades from his decades." He smiled bitterly, and the vicissitudes of his eyes hid many stories that were drowned in time but still inscribed in his heart. Gou Liang didn''t ask much, waved his hand and said, "My contact method hasn''t changed. I need to be aware of your brother." The haze in the weasel''s eyes dissipated and he smiled. When Gou Liang was out of the school gate, he saw Long Yao leaning lazily on his body with his hands in his pockets. Even if he didn''t do anything, just standing so attracted the attention of many people. They were scared that his mighty Gao Lengdi gas field didn''t dare to approach, but he refused to leave in twos and twos. Gou Liang came over and heard the low voice of suppressed excitement "So handsome!" "Is he also the crew?" " If it is true, I can''t wait to rush to the cinema to buy it now! "... Gou Liang hooked his lips, stood a long step away from Long Yao, and asked him, "After class?" "Ok." Long Yao was unhappy, reached out and pulled into his arms, bowed his head and kissed his forehead. Every word that Gou Liang said was in his heart, so even if he was eager during this time, his eating was still very restrained, and he was afraid that he would **** too much spiritual power to affect Gou Liang''s health. And non-gouliang actively feed, do not eat. This is the second time. It was determined that his aura had not been lost at all, and he had not fed or been fed by the weasel. Long Yao''s tense mood finally relaxed, and a warm smile appeared in his eyes. Ignoring the background sound of screaming, he opened the door and sent Gou Liang to the car. He got into the seat behind the driver''s seat and lay down on the seat to see Gou Liang: "You and the weasel are very familiar. What did you say for a long time? " He was like an overly-controlled husband, questioning everyone who was close to Gou Liang. Gou Liang started the car, and the sound of the engine sounded with his laughter. "With your hearing, you can''t hide a fart in this school, right?" "..." Long Yao said silently: "I am not interested in anyone other than you." Gou Liang patted his head backhand and drove home, saying, "He''s a poor fairy, don''t bother you." Long Yao had planned to have Long Yao, an obscure guy, send him back to the enchantment, and Long Yao shook his lips. "I don''t see how poor he is." Seeing that Gou Liang Xiaoxiao did not answer, Long Yao was silent for a while, and then asked, "What does he mean by that sentence?" "Huh? Which sentence?" Gou Liang asked, looking up at him in the rearview mirror. Long Yao: "What''s the difference between your decades and my decades ..." The smile on Gou Liang''s face was stagnant, such a flash of effort broke a red light, and he was a little annoyed immediately: "I drive with a goblin illegally, my bonus this month ... This is really a sad story." Long Yao saw him with a sad face and said with a smile: "Who dares to deduct your bonus when I am here." Gou Liang smiled and said, "Yes, this sentence is very overbearing." "... I heard it, you''re shifting the subject." Long Yao snorted. Gouliang Hahagan laughed twice, stopped at the parking belt on the side of the road, and turned back: "That is indeed a story for us. I only know that many years ago, weasel fell in love with the human world A human, that person died of illness 20 or 30 years later ... It took him hundreds of years to have the courage to start life again. " The reason why the original owner and the weasel have a longer service period than ordinary customers is because the original owner is not only a guardian but also a psychologist. However, the recovery has always been only a superficial wound, and the wound bearing the name of another person imprinted on the soul leaves an indelible scar even if it heals. Gou Liang sighed and went on to say, "His life is long, but the human has left early, don''t you think that feeling is very unfair?" "Do not." Long Yao said categorically: "It''s fair for you to change my life forever." Gou Liang stunned: "You ..." Long Yao bowed his head and kissed his lips, and whispered, "If it is me ... I don''t need to start again. Stop and wait for you, keep you, you should be content. Those who will suffer, just too greedy. " [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +90! Gou Liang: ... when you don''t know the favorability +100, will you still insist on such openness. He laughed, and touched Longyao''s lips with his fingers, and said dumbly, "Are you trying to seduce me into a crime, goblin?" Long Yao put on his lips again, "It''s an invitation, Xiaokeng, do you want to accept it?" "it is good." He closed his eyes, met Long Yao''s awkward but careful kiss, and laughed softly. [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 1%! Chapter 279： Devil Attack with Blueberry Flavor (5) Once again, the meeting will come as expected. This time, colleagues did not ask Gou Liang what should not be curious, but was surprised to see his full face. They heard a little bit of wind, knowing that Gou Liang''s customer was very difficult to serve this time, and many people were betting that the gold guardian would not be able to fall in this pit. pressure. "Small, it seems your performance bonus for this month is far ahead." "Is there any trick, please teach me a little brother, my little ancestor in my family is almost dead." "Well, how do I look at it, what''s different about you. Little more, you''re laughing like a thief, wouldn''t you ...?" Someone sensitively smelled something different from the ten-mile spring breeze of Gou Liang. "Have it?" Gou Liang smirked. Love and cough can''t be hidden. He was so happy that he didn''t look at it. Other colleagues who hadn''t noticed immediately started to coax: "What''s the situation, what''s the situation, you don''t really have a situation?" Gou Liang Haha laughed: "Brother Zhou, what are you talking about?" Brother Zhou patted him on the shoulder, "Let me take this set of flicker, and get it from the real!" The retirement age of their guardians is very early, and most people will retire at the age of 35. After all, most of them are reluctant to involve the family in another extraordinary world after getting married and having children. Even if someone stays, they move into behind-the-scenes jobs such as logistics, training, or management. What they complained about the most was that they were too busy taking their children to talk to their sisters or cute boys. They did not expect that Gou Liang quietly hooked up with others. Don''t be too sad about the resentment of single dogs. After a while, when they saw Gou Liang being so tight-lipped, they no longer pursued it, but they regretted: "Little, you are the golden signboard of our office. If you retire, the director will definitely cry." At this time, they never thought that Gou Liang would commit a taboo and engage with his service customers. Gou Liang couldn''t help but said, "Okay, well, the director is coming, and he was careful to deduct the bonus." Everyone laughed when they heard it. But it was strange that the director had not been seen in the past ten minutes of the scheduled meeting time, and his assistant could not reach him. Everyone couldn''t help worrying about it. This director is different from the old director who cares for the people. Although he always smiles at people, he always treats work strictly and seriously, and never misses such an important meeting for no reason. But they also did not delve into it, and exchanged business issues as usual. It was not until the dinner was received that they received an emergency recall notice. They did not know that the director was actually attacked by monsters. He barely saved his life, but his only daughter was poisoned by the poison. When he woke up, he didn''t know what would happen. The deputy director who was in danger was angrily: "The monsters are getting more and more rampant!" He released the image of the monster that attacked the director, and Gou Liang noticed sharply that this demon had seen it in the photo of the director who studied sunlight, and the other party was very close to his daughter. At that time, the director should have been aware of it, but did not expect to end in this way. The deputy director warned solemnly: "A warrant has been placed on this monster, but it is difficult to guarantee that he will not do anything excessive before he is arrested. Everyone is alert these days and must be on the tail when going out. Wear it too, not to go out of the safe area of ??the city! Also, remind the little fairies under your guardianship not to walk around and no one can bear responsibility in the event of an accident. " As the alliance between the human race and the demon race became closer, the monsters no longer devoured humans as high-profile as they did at the beginning. Compared with the united human tribe and demon tribe, they have always been independent for their own political affairs. Once locked, they will face a full round of hunting by the two clans, and other monsters will not bother to rescue each other, and their whereabouts are very unfavorable. Of course, part of the reason is that after so many years, they have also been picky about the taste of Reiki, and those who died in terror have no better taste than the demons who can''t swallow. Because of this, the means of the monster prey are also more cunning. After picking good-tasting prey, they often deceive human feelings and yell at the time when they are the happiest when they are least prepared for themselves-the daughter of the director died here, and the director failed to sink the mud foot into The daughter trapped in love was rescued. This fact is deplorable. After leaving the office, everyone went to the door of Leprechaun University to go to school, and other offices obviously got the news. The entire street was blocked by cars for a while. "What happened?" "Go home and talk." Gou Liang said, pulling Long Yao to leave this noisy place first. He foresighted the car and parked it in another street. The two walked a long way. When the car got on and left, the long car behind the luxury car hadn''t moved a few meters. Today''s headlines in the city news don''t know how to explain this break Wonderful view of the horizon. On the way home, Gou Liang told the situation to Long Yao. "The director''s wife passed away very early, and it hurts to treat this daughter as an eyeball. I don''t know what will happen later ... hey." He sighed with regret, and said with a headache again: "I see that the dragon will fight you again after a while. I heard that humans attacked by monsters have some kind of mark on them, and they are more likely to be targets of monsters. I" "They don''t dare to hurt you." Long Yao said with a gloomy look. "The monster will only recognize the mark left by him. As for the thing that has attacked you, he has no chance." Gou Liang opened his mouth and understood the underlying meaning of his words. At the time, the terrible cost of the human race and the demon race still let those monsters that killed the original owner escape, but now Long Yao said this, he knew that the thing must have been solved. Gou Liang didn''t ask much, only turned his head and kissed him, quickly turned to look at the road ahead and said, "I believe in you." Long Yao showed a gentle smile. When he got home, Long Yi really waited outside, but he didn''t ask for himself, but just said that the order of the demon king let him protect them nearby. The house had been found, just downstairs from the Gouliang family. In the face of Long Yao''s unwelcome eyes, Long Yi cried in tears: "Master, I will wear a tail ring to prevent you from smelling my smell." Long Yao was satisfied, and after entering the door, Gou Liang couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Long Yi has a special temperament, which makes people have the thrill of S." Long Yao grabbed him and kissed him, "Only I can make you happy in this world, remember?" Gou Liang blinked and said, "Recent zinc deficiency, bad memory." Long Yao laughed happily and said, "It doesn''t matter, I can always remind you." Ryuichi: ... also my pure and honest little master, Huang Feng''s human QQ. That night, the Alliance soldiers of the human race and the demon race found the whereabouts of the monster, but unfortunately he fled. Gou Liang received an unexpected call from the weasel. The situation of Emperor Huang Ying was not very good. When Gou Liang and Long Yao found him, he was prototyped, and fell into blood in a dark alley in a bar, blending with the strange inkjet painting on the wall. Without help, tomorrow would be A dead animal carcass. "idiot." After hearing the cause and effect of the incident from his mouth, Long Yao said relentlessly. It''s also strange that this weasel was unlucky. Tonight was the premiere of a movie of him. He didn''t want to be smelled by a fan of a monster, so he sent the agent and assistant to follow him and go to the bottom. The fan was young, and she was really deceived by the monster, saying that she could fulfill her wish and let her successfully approach herself. The little girl successfully received the signature of Emperor Huang Ying at the premiere, and happily found the demon who selflessly gave the precious premiere movie ticket to herself. When she was excited, the time came for her to hunt. If it weren''t for the weasel, the little girl would die now. Huang Yingdi smelled the aura of a lot of young girls from that monster. This is a recidivist. His followers are only those fans who are simple and deceived. They naturally cannot tolerate it. They immediately pulled the monster into the enchantment and temporarily lifted it. The contract on the body. One demon and one demon struck out, that demon was not as good as the weasel, but the weasel was not easy to win. After packing up the monsters, he was slightly injured. He stepped out of the realm and just took out his mobile phone to contact the management in the fan group to let her confirm whether the girls who participated in the event today returned home safely. The sisters were so touched that the weasel watched their screen display, and the original cold emotion slowly recovered. At this moment, he smelled a special smell that he would never forget. "I can''t remember it wrong. Even if he changed his appearance, I would never admit his smell." The seriously wounded weasel was weak on the carpet in the living room, and his eyes were full of Han Han''s hate. That monster was a monster that had deceived his beloved girl and devoured her aura so much that she died of serious illness. The Weasel knew he wasn''t an opponent, but hatred stunned his head and let him hit the stone with a egg. Had it not been for the demon hunter who had been hunting down that monster, and arrived in time, he would have been trapped so far that there was no residue left. Gou Liang couldn''t comfort him, and only killed the chief''s daughter by the monster, seriously hurting the chief. The Weasel sneered: "His way of hunting is advancing with the times. Stupid human beings haven''t grown for so many years. How can there be no emotion for any reason, it''s not a long lesson to treat her slightly better. Speaking of sadness, he was already strife and choked. Gou Liang: "You have done too many innocent people with this map." The weasel glanced at him, looked at Long Yao again, and hummed, "You''re not going anywhere." Long Yao glanced at him, and raised his voice to Long Yi downstairs, "Come up and collect garbage." Immediately the dragon came up from the balcony and picked up the weasel and left. "It''s smelly, this **** weasel." Complaining, Long Yao grabbed Gou Liang back into the room, burying his smell in his neck and smoothing his anxiety. For a long while, Gou Liang suddenly heard him whisper, "Xiaokenger, you believe me, I won''t treat you like that ..." Gou Liang laughed out loud: "Of course I know, how could you be willing to squeeze me out all at once, eh?" Long Yao pushed him to bed: "That''s right, there are rewards." The two kissed and kissed each other, and Gou Liang reiterated the old saying: "Wait for you to get a residence permit, and show the prototype." Long Yao has already made an appointment for the examination. He has a good idea for the assessment, but he does not agree with Gou Liang''s proposal. He hums, "You prefer the fluffy line, like the little vixen and the stupid weasel." Gou Liang yelled, "You actually know, have I said that?" Long Yao said unhappyly: "I also know that you like to hold your tail." Gou Liang smiled, bent his eyes, touched his trousers, licked his lips and moved closer to him. "It doesn''t matter, it''s better than anything." "Like, huh?" "No way." Long Yao''s breathing changed, and he took out his pants and rubbed, saying, "Of course you can. When I stuff them all in, I also cry and say I like, and never refuse me." He held Gou Liang in a close kiss, and his two hands were busy tinkering with two unique feeders of the Demon King Dragon clan, panting and saying, "I''m afraid of pain, what should I do?" "Good, little pit, it won''t hurt, I will only make you happy." "Oh, come on the exam." "Haha, Xiaokeng can''t wait ... neither do I, and I won''t make you wait longer." The two men fought for hundreds of rounds with the left general and the right marshal. Finally, Long Yao knelt on the bed and gently looked at the gluttonous man lying on his legs, holding his face in both hands, and delicately stroking the corner of his intoxicated eyes, dumb He asked him, "Really, is it so delicious?" "Well" The crowded Gou Liang responded vaguely, holding the other hand firmly to block the exit so that no drop of food could be lost. "Fool, don''t worry, it''s all yours." Long Yao pampered and spoiled. Downstairs, the weasel pursed his ears innocently and asked Ryuichi: "If I remember correctly, this eating posture is our exclusive posture for the human race? Am I too young, my guardian turned out to be a demon Zumei boy? " The dragon with empty eyes looked at him slowly, not wanting to communicate, and threw a dog at the other side. Long Yao''s exam was really smooth. A + ''s Leprechaun University graduation certificate is in hand. He only needs to accept a three-day independent life test in human society and complete the requirements in the life guide to successfully obtain a residence permit. Guardians cannot accompany them during this time, let alone cheat on them. Long Yao was unhappy when he went out. Gou Liang coaxed him to pick him up on the day he ended, and he could do whatever he wanted next. Without the university class, the shameless duo world is just around the corner. Long Yao thought of the last step that could be completed, just as he had beaten chicken blood, held Gou Liangqi and kissed him high and said, "See you in three days. ,remember to miss me." Gou Liang grinned and smiled with white teeth. When Long Yao was finally taken away by the person in charge of the life survey, Huang Yingdi held the instant noodles while eating and vomiting: "Little brother, close the door with that little brother every day to abuse the sick number, your conscience It doesn''t hurt-- " Don''t finish talking, just listen to it twice. Suddenly the prototype weasel was capped with a instant noodle bucket cap and a soup noodle, shocked to stay in place. I don''t know when Longyi appeared: "The master told me to ask Mr. Liu to hit you with a single brother, and to interrupt one leg with two beeps, three beeps ..." puff. Conscience stunned for a moment, and laughed. Long Yao s independent life test is undoubtedly progressing perfectly. On the end of the strike, Huang Yingdi was forced to work by the agent s orchid finger, killing the swollen daughter and wounding Huang Yingdi s monster. He also had a trace, because the opponent was really powerful. All of them were supported in the past. Gou Liang drove to the other side of the city to pick up Long Yao and go home. He followed the radio music and sang along. He was in a great mood. After such a month, the task progress has stayed at 10% early without pushing further, and tonight he will reach out the devil''s hand and dial the coquettish task progress bar ... Well, it s really an insatiable leprechaun, It is so difficult to satisfy. When passing the road inspection, Gou Liang kept the car window mouth open without stopping. The routine inspection of the special demon hunter Tiger''s body shocked and snorted, and a car in the lane next to it "cautiously" rear-ended. Gou Liang smiled and waved his right hand. The luster of the tail ring flashed in the sun. He smiled and said, "Comrades have worked hard, goodbye." "You ... walk slowly." The demon hunter said hardly that he saw the red sports car away from the bag, and he was relieved with his sweat: what is he to kneel, this accompaniment must be accompanied at all speeds. nice! There was no traffic jam on the road. Gou Liang arrived twenty minutes early. Long Yao was taking the final shopping test in the mall. Knocking on his watch, Gou Liang was planning to find a place to have a drink, and he heard a whisper. "So handsome!" "My husband is so handsome today without friends!" Gou Liang looked in the past. The huge screen of the mall square was broadcasting live broadcasts of Huang Yingdi and the newly released film crew. Huang Yingdi played a dart technique, the dart was hitting the heart, screaming the fans on and off the field. It''s a pretense. Gou Liang is inexplicably nostalgic for the life of his illustrious film emperor with He Chongzhen. Hey, I have the opportunity to play with his husband like this. My heart was beautiful, and suddenly I was hit by my calf, and I looked down in excess. A five- or six-year-old boy fell to the ground and looked up at him humbly. "Children, are you okay? Is there any pain?" Gou Liang smiled kindly, crouched down to help the child, and when he touched the child''s small hand, an ominous cold entered his body, and he couldn''t stop moving. The child licked the corner of his mouth and showed an evil smile: "Human, your taste is really delicious." This is, magic! Gou Liang saw the child suddenly open his blood bowl and bite at him, with Long Yao''s irritable voice in his ear: "Let him go!" Ding to the ground, Gou Liang s pinky ring breaks, he only feels himself Faint, the whole person appeared in the sea of ??consciousness without warning, and the system that had not been seen for a month fluttered at him whimpering. "Master, you finally woke up! Lord Long Yao is crazy, he actually imprisoned you in this time and space, forbid me to follow you!" "what?" Gou Liang shook his head a bit stupidly, and asked again, "Xiao Zhan, what are you talking about?" System: "Master, this world has cycled for the seventh time, Lord Long Yao, he-ding !!!! The master is dangerous, and he will treat you again-" Before Gou Liang understood it, he was pulled out of the sea of ??consciousness by a powerful force. Opening his eyes again, he found himself lying in a completely strange hospital bed, and a memory belonging to Liu Mao was infused into his brain. Gou Liang sat up from the white bed in the mirror of the magic power. Looking at his blank eyes, Long Yao outside the demon mirror hurt his heart. The demon king couldn''t bear it: "He has forgotten more things. This time, he even forgot who he was. Long Yao, let it go, don''t torture yourself any more, don''t embarrass him anymore-" "To shut up!" Long Yao said furiously: "I have kept him for so long, every time ... Every time I find him, he dies. It took a lot of time for him to survive, and it''s hard for him to fall in love with me. How can ten years be enough? , How one hundred years is enough, I want him to stay with me forever and forever. Unless I die, nothing can stop me, including you, father. " Demon King: "If you spend so much demon power this way, sooner or later you will die!" "That ... can''t be better." Long Yao''s fingers touched Gou Liang''s face through the magic ball mirror. When he saw the sensitive Gou Liang in the mirror, he touched his face. Looking around, Long Yao laughed: "Little pit, wait I." He did not hesitate to walk into the magic ball and disappeared in front of the demon king. "King, if this continues, the master''s magic power will sooner or later dry up." I do not know when Long Yi appeared behind the demon king worried. Demon King: "Not sooner or later, he has reached the limit. If he can''t leave the demon mirror in time, he ... will never return." The dragon was shocked: "What ?! King, please save your master, your subordinates can pay any price!" "No one can stop him except ..." His proudest heir was degraded for this human, and he could no longer watch him die for this human. Looking at Gou Liang in the demon mirror, the demon king''s eyes were inexplicable. The author has something to say: Keke, don''t look confused. The last world mentioned that the Lord God chased puppy food into each world, but once the puppy food was found in this world, the puppy food would die and immediately break away from the world-this is how the original owner died. At present, Mr. King of the World Demon SSS class is not taking an unusual path. After the puppy food enters the original host, he refuses to let him go. Chapter 275 begins to write about the seventh experience of puppy food in this world. The system''s small shops have been greatly disabled by the king, hehe. The eighth copy will be opened in the next chapter. Will there be any surprises? [Treacherous laugh] As for where the 1% Lord God has gone, please listen to it next time ~~ Good night, what? Chapter 280： Devil Attack with Blueberry Flavor (6) ... It''s not the same as saying good. The angels in white, who were checked for no abnormalities, went back to the bed, and a shallow mist of water floated from their eyes, filled with sorrow against the river. He was unlucky to be selected for a special mission in the mission world, but he couldn''t bully people like that. In the consciousness of the sea, the system baby disappeared, leaving only a rigid system interface and a mall window. He tried to get in touch with the Space and Time Administration, but it didn''t surprise him too much: the system was being repaired ... He didn''t count on the novice benefits, but it failed at the factory, dare to be more reliable! Holding the last lucky thoughts, Gou Liang poked the system interface and found that it was gray. Except for a few low-level basic functions, nothing could be used, and the mall couldn''t go directly. Let''s lie flat and wait for the natural death of the host, and see what the mission is! He should be on vacation ~ "Master, are you satisfied with the taste of this human?" The tribute offered by the dragon was pushed in front of Long Yao and took off the tail ring that blocked the breath. The young human face had a dreamy smile on her face, and she did not know what kind of dreams she was immersed in. The ultimate joy made her spiritual power countless times, even the dragon was close to swallowing and drooling. However, the man only glanced lightly, then frowned in disgust. "Your taste is really disgusting." Long Yao waved his hand and motioned for the tributary to reward him. Ryuichi was not surprised, he put the tail ring back on the little finger of the woman, and pushed it aside, worrying: "Master, this human has more than 99% of the spiritual power of the human race, please be sure to click on it, and then Go on like this, you ... " "Why are you afraid I''m starving?" Long Yao laughed, "I don''t need to do it, if I live to eat these disgusting things, what are I still doing?" "but" Long Yi wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw the owner raised his eyebrow and glanced at himself, although there was a smile on his face, Long Yi dared not say anything. Their demons are regarded as enemies by human races and demons because of their inexhaustible diet and brutal eating methods, but who can think of their king''s picky eating to a terrible degree. For many years, even the demon king has been supported by tribal tribute, but the king always absorbs natural aura through SSS-level pure blood talent and refuses to eat. Now that the natural aura is drying up, there will always be a day when he ca nt feed him, and he will continue to be so willful, is it really waiting for starvation? Long Yao impatiently looked at his frowning face, waved his hand and sent the dragon off quickly. When Long Yi was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and turned around respectfully, "Master, when the subordinates hunted today, they found that there is a personal mark on your body." "Oh?" Long Yao became interested, "Do you know who it is?" Long Yi replied: "Return to the master, the guardian of the little princess of the Xuan snake family in the human world. The human was present when you shot last time." Long Yao''s fingers touched his lower lip, and his smile was deeper: "It''s not dead, it''s interesting." When the dragon saw him, he smiled and shrank a bit, burying his head lower, and asked respectfully, "Master, can he bring him back?" "No. I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing in a long time. I went to meet the human in person for a while." Long Yao stood up and left a sentence before leaving: "Clean the hall carefully and wait for me to come back without smelling any disgusting smell . " Ryuichi: "... Yes, master." No one in the human race has been discarded to this unique taste. The host, you, will really starve to death. Does your father know QAQ! Dragging food rudely and leaving the hall, Long Yi didn''t feel like eating, his expression became more dignified. Ever since the Xuan Snake family gave birth to an SS-level fairy, they have turned against the demon king. This time, the owner personally removed the proud snake''s heirs and ambitious black snake old fairies, leaving only the young black snake princess and the unusable tribe. These surviving snake snakes will hate the monsters from now on, and offer the greatest loyalty to the demon king who shelters them or can avenge them ... "Hey." Long Yi sighed. After all, father and son are father and son. For so many years, the master has done too much for the demon king. But this time it takes demon power, there is not enough spiritual power supply, sooner or later the master ... By then, I am afraid that the first one to wave a butcher knife to the demons and demon kings is the demon king of righteousness. If that day really comes, even if the host would blame him or even kill him, he would ... Thinking of this, Long''s eyes flashed resolutely. Long Yao was found at the fountain pool of a large shopping mall in the human world. He was sitting on a leisure bench, looking up at the ball-like flowing water, with a warmer smile than the sun on his face, and the mist of the fountain seemed to wet his eyes, making his smile stained. A touch of melancholy. Long Yao didn''t notice the human at the scene last time. At this moment, he saw the strong camouflage of this human at first glance, and he felt interesting. Being able to escape on his hands, I wonder if the taste of this human will also surprise him. Long Yao stepped forward, but saw Gou Liang covering his stomach, and he heard the sound of grunting a long distance away. As if he heard wonderful music, Long Yao stopped and his mouth slightly hooked. Is this, hungry? Picky eating Long Yao, who has never eaten for thousands of years, flashed his glee in the eyes, and then lazily put his hands on the marble pillars to enjoy the increasingly intense symphony of hunger. boss I was wrong, I will never curse you again, please love me again t ^ t. Out of the mall, the decadent Gou Liang once again sounded the sorrow of the soul. After being abused for two days with a simple meal that was difficult to swallow, Gou Liang successfully left the hospital that tortured his taste buds with a tenacious willingness and mentality for doctors and Dr. Achin to admire the reward, and went out happily for food. He was also fortunate that, although the original owner''s professional high-risk and considerable income, his savings are enough for him to end up in this world. However, without making him happy for a while, reality woke him up. In fact, Gou Liang had learned the common sense of the lack of spiritual power in the world from the memory of the original owner, but he did not expect that it was so scarce. Even the food at the seven-star restaurant did not separate the dark food from the dark food, let alone count on the signature "cuisine" of other restaurants. He pinned his hopes on his culinary skills, went to the supermarket, and Gou Liang was completely desperate. The fresh ingredients seem to be full of juice and verdant, but they are not spiritual. Aside from pursuing the ultimate taste, the taste is simply appetizing. Even his hand of God cannot save these inferior ingredients, and food is destined to be insulated from him. What fun is there in life? For a moment, Gou Sheng was infatuated, and a flash of light flashed through his mind. He can create conditions without conditions! The aura of this world is thin but not absent. He once received the souls of the A-class world. In their mirroring, they have learned the magic of using the spirit formation to cultivate spirit grass and beasts. Isn''t it just the time to apply it to their studies? Gou Lianghuo stood up and couldn''t wait to buy the materials needed by the Spirit Circle. The tyrant Gou who had left the task outside the clouds of Jiuxiao had already waved his hand and bought countless jade emeralds with great color and went home. What this human wants to do. Long Yao didn''t see Mingtang coming, hiding his body and keeping up with Gou Liang. When he returned home, he secretly locked the doors and windows, carefully blocked the entire house from the smell of fairies and demons with special ore making tail rings, and then took out a part of the jade and started to tinker. The faint aura began to gather in the living room, becoming more and more dense, and poured into the water basin to wash the seeds sown by Gou Liang. After a while, the seeds germinated in the water, and a shallow halo lingered on the tender green leaves. Long Yao''s original disapproval expression gradually converged, looking at Gou Liang''s eyes a little darker. Gou Liang was completely unaware of his actions and was surprised by the Devil, saying, "It''s done! Great!" He fished out the ornamental fish in the big fish tank, changed the water and put it into the jade array, and then put in the fry carefully selected from the flower and bird market. Gou Liang lay on the fish tank and stared at the fish like a pouting cat with affection. "Baby, eat more, grow up ~" The little fish that greedily sucked up the aura in the water did not feel the malice in the fiery sight at all, and was still swimming carefree. After one afternoon''s hard work, the luxuriously decorated living room with simple decoration and low-key was completely turned into a step farm, and the layers of plants took root and sprout in the flowing aura, thriving at a rate unpredictable by common sense. The aura released through the absorption of tuna through the grass and trees fills the room with a fragrant breath, which is sweet and refreshing. Gou Liang took a deep breath and grinned with a bright smile: "The young man really is a genius, ha ha ha ha!" He roamed around his territory, tore a leaf in his mouth, tossed the unused jade, hummed the song, and put a simple spiritual gathering in the bathtub to remove the dirt in the water. Start bathing. The original owner had the habit of watching city news while taking a bath. Gou Liang opened the multimedia at the location. After listening to the host s concerns about "the increasing number of adult patients with skin hunger and thirst," he quitted without interest. Hands spread out, Gou Liang immersed himself in the warm water, and put a hot white towel on his eyes, taking away the tiredness of the day and sighing comfortably. Long Yao glanced at his right hand hanging out of the bathtub, the tail ring on the little finger glowed cold silver under the light. He stepped forward, raised his hand, and a magical force turned into a sharp wind that would break the tail ring. The master''s finger would automatically fall off, exposing his hidden smell to the smell of the monster Suddenly, Gou Liang Qi lips. "Fish eggplant, garlic fans, cola chicken wings, I love to eat ~ sweet and sour pork ribs, curry beef, red wine steak, saliva comes out ~~" "..." The magic wind seemed to be terribly devastated, and collapsed the next second as it approached Gou Liang. Long Yao quietly watched Gou Liang sucking and slobbering, only to hear him open his mouth again: "Braised fish, steamed hairy crabs, spicy crayfish, I am here ..." There was a cross in his forehead that warned that patience was approaching the limit. In the end, Long Yao just pressed the forehead and turned into a tiled wall. It''s just that hurried pace, how to look at it, how to have a sense of desertion. The patience of Lord Devil is indeed SSS level, and no **** tragedy occurred on the spot. However, the Leprechauns of the "Gongmu Brahma" in the community did not have such a culture, because Gou Liang only shielded the olfactory sense and did not block the fairy''s ridiculousness. At the same time when the song sounded, they agreed to scare urine. . A few seconds later, the neighbors on the upper and lower floors of Gou Liang couldn''t help it. Stepping out of the elevator, the two guardians exchanged glances and rang the doorbell of Gou Liang. Gou Liang''s face changed slightly, and he was relieved when he saw on the videophone that he was a colleague of the original main office, not a fairy who served them. "Sister Xiaoqiu, brother Zhou, good evening. Is there anything wrong with me?" Then, Gou Liang coughed, sorry: "I''m a bit cold, I''m afraid it will spread to you and delay your work. It''s not good to open the door to entertain you ,Please do not mind." Xiao Qiu and Brother Zhou hurriedly asked about his condition, and heard Gou Liang said that it was just a common cold rather than the sequelae of a work injury. "It''s nothing, the little ancestor of my family said that he heard strange noises and refused to go to sleep. I had to deal with them. You know, the difference between the hearing and taste of the fairy and our human beings, I don''t know if he heard What''s the matter, anyway, you will forgive him for being unreasonable, and bear more. " "So is my little fox." Seeing that the culprit was Gou Liang, both guardians showed apology for "forgiving my bear child", and did not think that Gou Liang''s taste would destroy the little fairy''s ears. Gou Liang: "..." He showed a smile of the original owner''s signature. "I didn''t think about it, so I''ll turn off the music." The two guardians are more sorry, but it is not good to complain too much about the goblin''s okay, and can only say to Gou Liang: "Little, if you are uncomfortable, don''t bear it, say hello in the group, we will follow Here. " They were all afraid that after that terrible work injury, Gou Liang would leave indelible wounds in his heart. Gou Liang thanked them for their kindness and cut off the videophone before humming unhappyly: "Stupid goblin, I don''t know how to appreciate the beautiful singing voice of the little master (s ^ t) r". Suddenly, an intolerable sneer sounded: "Who gave you the illusion, human." "Who?!" Gou Liang was startled, and quickly turned back, only to see a black silhouette that could barely be captured by the naked eye. The wind being blown hit him, and the next moment a man appeared in front of him. Looking down at Gou Liang coldly, Long Yao pinched his chin and said, "I didn''t even crush your throat and pulled out your tongue ... Oh, my ears are probably forgotten in the demon world, humans, yours Luck is incredible. " "Hehe, hehe, the handsome guy has something to say, and has something to say." Gou Liang gave a strong smile. Long Yao let go of him, then sniffed his fingers, and the irritable mood calmed down somehow. I don''t know if it was because of the aura in the room, he didn''t even dislike the breath left on his finger by this human, and even felt that it was sweet and delicious. He glanced inquiringly at Gou Liang, and said, "How did you do that? No, I should ask who you are. Humans cannot understand the way to condense aura." Even if he isn''t able to condense and eat without a strong pure blood demon power. As for the method of relying on foreign objects, he has never heard of it for thousands of years, and even today he would not believe that such things exist. Gou Liang opened his eyes stupidly. He was exposed. He was so exposed! How much soul coins did the last performer who was kicked out of the mission world pay for? The huge debt of astronomical numbers has crushed Gou Liang''s optimism. Oh my god, he may not even wear pants in the next ten thousand years ... Unable to face such a cruel fact, Gou Liang closed his eyes deceivingly and waited for the anger of the Chief Secretary, but he did not expect that the misfortune that he feared had not come for a long time. His appearance fell into Long Yao''s eyes and turned into an impertinent task. But Long Yao frowned inexplicably, stared at Gou Liang for a while, then suddenly reached out and touched the tears in the corner of Gou Liang''s eyes, sent it to his mouth and licked it. Slightly bitter, but completely unpleasant, spread out in the taste buds, Long Yao spoke again, and a little smile came into his voice. "You shouldn''t forget who I am yet?" Gou Liang opened his eyes and looked into his dark red eyes, waiting for him to think about the meaning in Long Yao''s words. The last picture before the original lord''s death directly hit Gou Liang''s heart without warning-- The flames of the flames of fire, painful screams, hot blood, cold dark red eyes that blended with blood, and the dark silhouette that gradually disappeared into his blurred vision. ... that man, the murderer who killed the original owner. "It''s you?!" Damn, what evil did he make (/ tt) /. Long Yao was very satisfied with his fear, and leaned down slightly and said with a smile: "Remember. Don''t try to lie to me. You know the consequences, don''t you?" Can I tell the truth? It must not be. Compared to the experience scene of a thousand death postures, Gou Liang is more afraid to bear huge debts after returning to the game. Thinking of this, Gou Liang suddenly put away the expression of timidity. Taking a step back, he leaned on the door panel and looked up at Long Yao with his arms around his chest. He said coldly, "If you want to kill me, what I say or do cannot change your decision. In this case, I say or do nt say, What''s the difference? " "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Long Yao was surprised at his calmness and sniffed close to his neck. Although the smell obscured by the tail ring was almost inaudible, it did not deteriorate like a frightened human. He is not pretending to be calm. Discovering this, Long Yao''s interest was stronger. "Who doesn''t fear death, I just don''t bother to die." Gou Liang snorted, "Handsome guy, if you are not in a hurry to kill me, you might as well give me some time to suspend death. I don''t want to be a starving ghost, hey, maybe, after you have eaten my craft, you won''t be willing to So dead early. " Looking at the ingredients in the living room, Gou Liang was a little reconciled. "I''m not interested in human food, but you look delicious." Long Yao''s cold fingers crossed his face, making Gou Liang creepy, just listening to him saying, "Take off the ring and let me see if you are eligible for my food." Gou Liang smiled, then smiled again: "You, shouldn''t you be serious ..." "What do you think?" Long Yao raised an eyebrow. Gou Liang twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand with his teeth, and took the tail ring with patience in Long Yao''s gentle look. For a while, the aura that belongs to Gou Liang spreads in the air without hindrance. Gou Liang only heard a violent swallowing sound, followed by a breath approaching his ear, and the slippery hot tongue licked his neck. The man''s restrained voice was full of sighs: "You are sure ... no, your delicious, super It''s almost my imagination. " "Human, do you say how should I enjoy you, eh?" Long Yao, who has no hunting experience, still remembers the common sense of eating when "food" is extremely pleasant, and is patient with the idea of ??consulting Gou Liang. "... I think you''d better swallow me directly with a prototype." Gou Liang choked and touched his conscience and suggested: "I''m afraid of pain. Really, you don''t want to eat spoiled food, right?" Long Yao chuckled, and did not reject but did not accept his opinion. The sharp tip of his nose was against Gou Liang''s skin, and he traced his hair, cheeks, and neck with a fascination. Gou Liang retracted uncontrollably until the whole person was stuck on the door panel. The road is retreatable. Hidden in the collarbone in his clothes exuded a more seductive atmosphere, Long Yao drew together, and the extra breath on his clothes made him dissatisfied. Standing up, Long Yao stepped back and ordered: "Take off your clothes." "what?" Gou Liang, who was in the "basic mask" of the basic functions of the system, poked his eyes unexpectedly. Long Yao repeated unhappyly: "Take off. As my food, this disgusting smell doesn''t allow it to come close to your skin." However, I don''t want to be your food. Gou Liang had no choice but to take off his clothes. Coat, shirt, pants ... Looking at Long Yao''s fiery eyes, Gou Liang pinched the fat he had taken off last time, and his face was red with red ears, and he wondered if he could make him die more simply if he smashed into the face of this indigenous demon. "This way, it is even sweeter." Long Yao''s throat knot rolled, his tongue-like sight licked from Gou Liang''s hair to his toes, and finally locked on the strongest point of the fragrance. He did not hesitate to lower his head, holding the red beads condensing spiritual power in front of Gou Liang''s chest, and sucked hard "what!" Gou Liang was startled, and his body temperature was burning to a new high. He was at a loss as to what to do, and the subsequent pain made him pale. The sharp teeth bit the sensitive texture, and the blood droplets scrambled out in a panic, bringing out a richer and sweeter aura. Long Yao''s throat was tight, he had never experienced such extreme deliciousness, and he licked and ate instinctively. "Lying-slot !!!" Gou Liangren could not help pushing the man, and when he realized his resistance, the man gripped him in his arms harder and did not allow him to escape. More intensive pain and an unfamiliar sensation made Gou Liang lose his strength little by little. After a while, he just felt that his brain was hypoxic and his legs were soft. Gou Liangqi pulled his hair in desperation, swearing: "You are so hungry, your mother knows!" The bitten soft particles trembled with the sound of Gou Liang''s inhalation, and the aura began to fade. The picky Long Yao immediately shifted to the right. His hot breath was sprayed on the itchy part, and while the little human was shrinking, the flavor of spiritual power was stronger. Long Yao chuckled happily: "She doesn''t need to know, just know." "What ... eh." The man''s hot and hot tongue rolled over the tip, and the tip of his tongue began to fiddle around, and a low laugh sounded again: "It''s so sweet, little thing, you must have been born for me. Everything fascinates me." He hugged Gou Liang tightly and took a deep breath. Gou Liang: "..." His blushing, selfless contentment, insisted: "Your tongue is broken!" The man didn''t answer, just-- [Ding, the task progress bar advances, the current task progress: 0.01%! Gou Liang''s pupils shrank a bit, and he couldn''t believe the man who chewed a bump on his chest repeatedly. So, this is the mission goal of this world? The so-called task is to feed the man? Gou Liang took a deep breath, angered his middle finger, and growled: Spicy Chicken Mission! Secretary, I curse your presence in the whole community! !! !! !! Chapter 281： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (7) Gou Liang thought that he would die for work. When the mission progressed to 5% without any difficulty but had to leave the world, the lighter and lighter spirit finally let Long Yao immersed in food discover the little human. Abnormally, he let go of him mercifully. "You are too weak." Long Yao said disgustingly. His tone was like raising a pair of pants and trying to slap his account but slandering the other poorly-skilled customer. If it were not for the strength, Gou Liang would have to bite him. Withdrawing the completely innocent eye knife, Gou Liang slid down the door panel weakly, and the whole person became a waste dog. A trace of sweat was left on the door, and every movement of his fingers became a very difficult operation. Gou Liang thought resentfully: It is too cheap to bite this man. It takes two mouths to solve his heart. hate! !! The man with a veiled taste squatted in front of him, raised his pale face, and frowned. After a while, he seemed to sigh and said, "I will recover sooner, and I will not be able to control myself." He seemed to be talking about the drowning man''s affection, and his words were so tender that he didn''t want to talk to him at all and threw him a dog. Long Yao picked him up, and his conscience found a fat fish nourished and matured by the aura. The dehydrated fish was struggling and shaking his tail. The water splashed on him and Gou Liang''s face. Fainted and passed it to Gou Liang''s mouth. "Eat, it''s fresh." This is too fresh QQ. Gou Liang left the beginning without crying, and said weakly, "I don''t eat, I''m raw." Long Yao then remembered the troublesome eating procedures of the human race. In order to allow Gou Liang to recover as soon as possible, he gave Gou Liang his own grilled fish with dignity and dignity. The magic fire wrapped Long Yao''s hand and the live fish in his hand, and after a breath, spread out-- Long Yao: "..." Gou Liang: "..." The Devil had nothing left in his hands, let alone a fish''s body, no dust remained. Gou Liang''s heartache was difficult to add. After a second of stagnation, the power of flooding broke out in his body, and he cried out, "My fish! (> n Long Yao saw his tears smashing down one after the other without buffer, and the whole face was wrinkled, somehow he wanted to laugh. With a cough, he apologized with no sincerity: "This is an accident, not next time." He stretched out the devil''s hand into the fish tank again, and Gou Liang immediately held his hand in his arms and said with a choked mouth, "Let my fish go, it''s innocent." Long Yao somehow remembered the scene of Long Yi from the human world to relieve him of boring, the heroine holding a man''s thigh in the rain curtain and said-let go of my child, he is innocent-scene. Holding back a smile, Long Yao raised an eyebrow and said, "What do you want?" Gou Liang said with humiliation, "Actually, I just eat grass." There was really no energy to cook, Gou Liang was paralyzed on Long Yao''s legs, and let Long Yao hold the leaf unskilled and rudely in his mouth. Fortunately, the herbs growing in Reiki are sweet and juicy, and the mouth is fresh and crisp. Don''t have any taste when eaten raw. Anyway, it gives Gou Liang a little comfort. It was only after the stomach bulged slightly that the fullness of protest was raised, and Gou Liang interrupted Long Yao''s feeding. Long Yao''s eyes brightened, he lifted Gou Liang, wiped his cheek with his lips and asked, "Now it''s my turn." Snapped. Gou Liang lifted his soft hand and put it on Long Yao''s face politely. He pushed it away, and he said badly: "Hug me to take a bath. I need to rest. Before I allow you, you dare to eat whatever you want. Let you experience for yourself how beautiful the aura is! Gritting heavily, Gou Liang saw him humming dissatisfied, but took him honestly and walked to the bathroom with a sigh of relief. After the overdraft, Gou Liang soon fell into deep sleep. In the darkness, the night vision-like Long Yao leaned on the head of the bed and watched the bold, incredible human being lying on his chest with his hands and feet unconscious, with a dull look. After a while, he took Gou Liang''s hand, and reluctantly put the tail ring on his finger again. The tempting food aroma was blocked, and the rolling undercurrent in Long Yao''s eyes finally subsided. He wanted to push Gou Liang away, but this little thing obviously regarded him as a pillow and held it tightly. Long Yao moved again, and he made an uncomfortable humming sound in his sleep, and his brows frowned. I don''t know what disturbed him to the extreme. At this moment, when the little human was pressed against the door to eat and cry and cry, the spiritual power that had never deteriorated even changed. Even if the smell had faded to the point where Long Yao could hardly smell it, the sweetness and sourness was still not to be ignored. Long Yao frowned, pampering Gou Liang into his arms. Bai Nen''s face was choked on his chest again and again, as if he had found a safe and comfortable harbour. Gou Liang''s body was relaxed again, and the corners of his mouth evoked a shallow arc, revealing a pair of sweet pear vortexes. Long Yao''s expression softened unconsciously. He touched Gouliang''s dimple, and the tenderness of his tentacles made him laugh softly, and his heart was filled with a sense of satisfaction never before. Probably, every demon is like this after eating. No wonder it''s addictive to demons. Stopping eating that would make the little humans weak, Long Yao''s fingers instead stroked Gou Liang''s soft hair. After a long while, he raised his hand and drew a stroke in the air. A figure appeared in the demon goggles, and it became clear instantly. "Master, good night." Long Yi apparently did not think that one day the owner would take the initiative to find him. After a brief mistake, he hurried to kneel. "Longyi." "Subordinates are there, I do not know what the master ordered?" Long Yi felt that the owner''s tone was a bit strange, he had never heard it before, and seemed to be lazy with a little ... lame comfort and relaxation? But how is this possible. It must be an illusion, Long Yi''s conclusion. Long Yao went straight into the subject: "Tell me the best way to eat a type of prey." "Master, what do you say?" The always capable Long Yi asked very unsuitable questions, and the surprise that could not be hidden made him suddenly raise his head, and the expression on his face was extremely funny. Long Yao smiled: "Need me to say it again, eh?" Ryuichi was cold behind, and quickly shook his head: "No, master, please forgive me for my disregard." As he said, he dedicated himself to his host and said, "If it is a type of prey, the way of eating varies from person to person. In order not to affect the taste and quality of the food, it is necessary to make the prey happy as much as possible, in their most joyful and spiritual Freeze them when they are sweet, and you can continue to eat. " Long Yao nodded thoughtfully. Seeing this, Long Yi asked tentatively, "Master, have you locked a prey?" Long Yao did not deny it and asked him: "Talk about how you did it." Long overjoyed, it was something he couldn''t even dream of! The demons divide their prey into three categories. The third type is prey that is swallowed only to replenish spiritual power, the taste is the worst; The second type is prey that is selectively screened and smells to appetite. In order to obtain a good culinary experience, the Mozu will adopt some strategies to make the prey enjoy the pleasure or satisfaction, and swallow it when the taste is good, which is also a one-time food; The first category is the best prey. It is so delicious that even the demons can''t bear to swallow it, they will take their prey as their own. They will save their prey properly, treat them carefully, and eat repeatedly, like humans treat tributes, until human life naturally dries up. With Long Yao''s picky food, even the tribute that he has robbed from the demon tribe has not been honored to become the third type of prey to be reluctantly imported, Long Yi has never expected that a type of food will appear in this world to ensure the master''s spiritual supply . Unexpectedly, surprise came so unexpectedly. As for the prey that the owner had finally managed to lock, Long Yi naturally would not hide. "Master, I will fulfill their wishes. The moment they wish to achieve it is the time for me to eat. Human thoughts are humble and weird, and their wishes are strange. Understanding their demands and satisfying them is basically a success. Hunting. In this process, you must be patient and not rush. You know, human beings are timid and cunning, and if they are frightened, they will become very bad, and once they are suspicious, they will not be completely reserved. You want to Get close to him, gain his trust, and then ... " Long talked eloquently, but a word from Long Yao ruined his teachings: "He knows that I am a demon." "how come?" The dragon was shocked. Long Yao didn''t care how much his words hurt the loyal subordinates, and he was still saying something that made Long Yi sad: "He is a fairy guardian, you have seen the human with my mark on him." Long Yi gave birth to a kind of suffocating despair, holding on to his last meaning and fortunately asking, "Then this human being, I don''t know that you were then ..." "Do not." "..." "he knows." Seeing his dull face, Long Yao thoughtfully added. Long Yi was almost vomiting blood, and his face twisted, "Master, otherwise, treat him as three types of prey." Before the taste of the little human has not worsened, he quickly ate him to replenish his spiritual power, and he could make the best use of it. The spiritual power is better than nothing for the master. Long Yao stroked Gou Liang''s hair for a moment, his cold fingers slid to Gou Liang''s cheek, and the sweet pear vortex stuck to the corner of his mouth again. He could imagine how delicious the little human tasted at this time, so that he could gobble it up and destroy it all at once? Oh, this is the stupidest remark he has ever heard. But would this person sacrifice himself unconditionally to let him taste the most delicious? Long Yao''s dark red eyes flashed a dim light. He was not confident, and the fact made him feel irritable. Before such troubles became irritable, a hot and humid touch surrendered the beast in Long Yao''s heart. Gou Liang unconsciously bit his troubled finger near his mouth and sucked two mouthfuls. He seemed to feel the taste was so good that he didn''t want to put it in his mouth. At his fingertips, Gou Liang''s little tongue was hooked. Listening to Gou Liang''s dissatisfied hum, Long Yao laughed uncontrollably. There was an unprecedented joy in his heart, a feeling that made him even happier than lameness when eating. "No, I want to keep him by my side, forever, belong to me." Long Yao''s tone was calm, but his eyes had the determination and a trace of deep madness that Long Yi hadn''t found. "But he is a fairy guardian, not an ordinary human. He knows the existence of demons and demons, our way of eating, and our greed. Master, this is difficult ..." Long worried. Under these prerequisites, it is an impossible challenge to maintain the best taste of the prey. Long Yao looked down at Gou Liang and said lightly, "I can seal his memory and let everything start again." "Master, don''t be impulsive!" The dragon was shocked. "Last time you have consumed too much spiritual power to suppress the mystic snake family, please don''t waste your spiritual power at will. If you must do this, your subordinates can work for you." Fearful that Long Yao thundered and fought wildly, Long couldn''t wait to rush to the human world now. However, Long Yao subconsciously rejected the shortcut provided by Long Yi, "No. It is not enough to use this method now. You don''t know how interesting he is, maybe he will accept me or maybe ... Anyway, in the end, he will belong to me. " Long Yi was surprised by his seriousness and persistence: "Master, you ..." "No need to say any more, I''ll put together a strategy for one kind of prey. I have other opinions on other matters." His expression was faint, and the dragon was so anxious that he dared not refute it, and had to promise. This night, Long Yao spent in flipping through the strategy, and the door to the new world opened in front of him. Gou Liang, who had been sleeping all night, finally got rid of the squeezed-out collapse last night, turned up full of energy, rushed out of the bedroom and glanced at the carefully cultivated ingredients in the living room. The lively vegetation and fresh fish make people feel good. Gou Liang put his heart down, and then he noticed that he was not in touch. Going back lazily, Gou Liang took clothes from the closet and said to the man occupying his bed, "Why haven''t you left?" As soon as the words came out, the clothes in his hand were ignited by the fire, and Gou Liang quickly threw away his hands. The magic fire burned the clothes into the air, and disappeared without touching the carpet. Long Yao walked towards Gou Liang, pressing him on the inlaid mirror on the wardrobe door. "I said, don''t allow these things to pollute your breath." He was absent-minded when he spoke, his mind was full of the experience learned last night, and some similar scenes flashed in front of his eyes. Finally, he chose the one that suits him best. Long Yao quickly and smoothly raised Gou Liang''s legs. Gou Liang instinctively lost his power and clung to his shoulder and hugged his neck. He felt more happy. . Over his body, Long Yao pressed the Gou Liang tightly between the mirror and his chest, possessing his desire to kiss Gou Liang''s lips. however As soon as the lips touched, Long Yao''s brow twisted. Gou Liang Lengheng: "How does this taste? Does it make you want to die, eh?" Long Yao was puzzled. What went wrong with his operation? Obviously, the raiders said that the eating posture was the sweetest. After much meditation, he finally thought of a difference He hasn''t stuffed himself in yet. Long Yaomao opened, and the dormant part came over with warm body temperature. Gou Liang immediately connected his divine logic, and suddenly gave him a bad idea. "Let me go, stupid." Gou Liang is very angry and funny. Long Yao frowned: "You have recovered." There is no reason to refuse his food, and he will not indulge. Hearing his meaning outside the string, Gou Liang rolled his eyes, then grabbed his hair and kissed him in a perfunctory manner. Even if he was careless, the aura that he took the initiative to feed still defeated Yao Yao''s deliciousness that he had tasted yesterday, and defeated Yao Yao''s carelessness, and drunk his reason! Gou Liang pushed him away and jumped back to the ground while he was stunned, and again took a suit from the closet. Long Yao, who had returned to God, threw him directly into the closet, and pressed him overbearingly, "Feed me again." "Do you still want to eat?" Gou Liang smiled and lifted his chin, leaned closer, and stopped just a second before his lips touched. "Look at me." When he finished running, Long Yao narrowed his eyes, "Don''t try to anger me, I don''t want to scare you, little things." Gou Liang shrugged, and said indifferently, "You are at will. Anyway, kill one, as for feeding you, hehe." He was fearless, Long Yao watched him quietly for three seconds, and let him go in silence. Gou Liang quickly put on his clothes and yawned as he walked to the bathroom. "You are the first to actively hunt for food. Did nt your elders tell you that there is only one thing you need to do before eating?" " "What is it." Long Yao leaned on the door and saw Gou Liang squeezing toothpaste and raised his head to smile at himself in the mirror "Unconditionally, please me." Gou Liang said. Chapter 282： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (8) When the lid is lifted, the steaming mist is blown with the aroma of fish and porridge, and the rolling white bubbles are devouring the mouthwatering sweetness. Gou Liang took a deep breath, revealing the expression of extreme enjoyment, and joyfully filled the porridge into a bowl. The limitation of ingredients did not affect the performance of Gou Liang. A plate of spicy fish shreds, two plates of fried vegetables, and hot fish porridge, a simple combination is enough to make this morning full of vitality. At the dining table, the man was meticulously placing utensils on his back. At this time, he was folding napkins according to the original book, against the table etiquette video shown on the multimedia on the wall. Soon, he pulled out a three-dimensional triangular hat-shaped napkin on the table-his movements were calm and elegant, and it was hard to believe that this was just a beginner. ...... This guy shouldn''t take the words he said casually in the morning seriously. Noting that Gou Liang was slow to come, Long Yao turned back and smiled at him: "It''s time to eat." He let himself go, and Gou Liang noticed that not only two complete sets of tableware were placed on the table, a bottle of flower arrangement was carefully placed on the table, eleven roses were stained with morning dew, and the morning sun was gorgeous, Eye-catching. The arrangement and cutting of the flower arrangement are exactly the same as in the instructional video. We can see Long Yao''s intentions, but if he remembers correctly, there is no luxury plant like roses in his home. Moreover, although he could not see the aura on the rose, he could feel the unusual vigor of this bunch of roses. Therefore, there is no doubt that this must have been transformed by a man''s cohesive spirit. Doesn''t it mean that the spiritual power of this world is exhausted to the point that even the king of the demon dared not spend too much spiritual power? Gou Liang was puzzled. The common sense in the original owner''s head told him that the Demons had hidden in the enchantment and human society with their tails all these years. If they do not easily provoke disputes, they are afraid of spiritual loss. This man turned out to be romantic with spiritual power ... With this spare time, might as well help him ripen the ingredients. He took a divine effort, and the tray in his hand was taken over by Long Yao. Gou Liang went back to God, grabbed food to avoid him striding to the table, and said, "These are mine. You must not eat them!" Long Yao didn''t argue with him, and sat next to him. A bowl of hot porridge appeared at his hand when he raised his hand. It is the fish porridge made by Gou Liang, which should have been stored in the kitchen casserole. Gou Liang''s face changed: "Aren''t you not interested in human food, just eat what you said, aren''t you afraid of indigestion?" "Don''t like it. However, don''t all of you humans like to be accompanied to eat? Long-term eating alone can lead to loneliness and depression." Long Yao, who has done enough homework, said: "Humans are trouble, but you are like flowers Just as delicate, I will do my best to take care of you " "stop!" Gou Liang could not help but interrupt him: "Can you change the metaphor of a person who is not so disgusting? I tell you, even if you try to beat my appetite, I won''t let you eat more." Gou Liang looked at you with a look. Long Yao saw him with his eyes wide open to guard against himself, like a canine that had taken up the occupied land, but he was helpless and funny. He reasoned: "You can''t finish so much." "I--" "Shh." Long Yao didn''t give him a chance to object, "Even if you finish eating, your delicate stomach will protest. Isn''t the guardian always educating the goblins not to overeating, I think you also need to be conscious. Besides, Although there is not much aura in these foods, I can eat less on you after absorption, which is only good for you. " "... Can you not mention the delicate word, thank you." Although unhappy, Gou Liang was convinced by Long Yao''s logic. Of course, it is best to complete the task earlier. The cost of ripening ingredients is too high and the risks are still great. He doesn''t want to stay long in this world. But after a meal he found himself wrong. The progress of the task did not advance by even 0.01% because of his selfless dedication of the gourmet festival. It is conceivable that in the end, it is still necessary for him to feed the man to complete the pit father''s task. Lost QAQ ... Long Yao saw his stomach full on the chair with a full belly, his eyes smiled, and the dimples were sweet, and he felt itchy when he was satisfied that he had the whole world. But before he had the opportunity to eat, the little human face turned sunny and cloudy without warning, and he couldn''t tell clearly when he looked at his complex eyes, which meant a bit of gritting. "what happened?" "It''s nothing." In the face of his concerned eyes, Gou Liang slowly exhaled and said firmly, "The weather is so good and the sun is so bright, so what is good for lunch?" ^ ^ Long Yao: "..." Before he could find a constructive proposal from the lackluster Terran recipes, the call from the community property interrupted their discussion. "Good morning, Mr. Liu, your courier has arrived outside the gate of the community. There are a lot of ... a little, can you please go to the security department at the door to apply for the receipt?" "My courier?" Gou Liang was surprised. At the same time, the monster clan jumps in the demon clan. "King, it''s not good! The spirit and the spirit plantation are all exhausted !!" "King! The spirit animals of the ranch have turned into stones!" "Who the **** is it? Oh my god!" "My king, his subordinates have failed ..." "Kings" Not only are the goblins in charge of Lingzhi and Beasts frightened into chaos, but all the goblins who have heard of the horrific case of such a horrifying and horrifying robbery are sorrowful. In the case of such a thin aura, the reason why they exhausted the financial resources and human resources of the demon tribe to barely breed these plant animals is because the demon needed a large amount of spiritual power for adulthood. If the supply is insufficient, the fairy will experience unforgettable pain, leaving a great obsession with food, and the possibility of falling into a demon after adulthood will greatly increase. This is no exaggeration. The old folks of the demon clan know that His Majesty the Demon King has had a son, or is a SSS-level pure blood demon, the proper heir of the demon king. However, because he is too picky, he is too capricious in the critical period of adulthood, and he refuses to eat any tribal tribute or spiritual material, only to step into the tribal experience and soon fall into a demon. "Who did it!" "Using your tail to think about it, you must know that you can''t get rid of the demons. King, they are too arrogant. This is going to fight us! This time, we must not tolerate it!" "I''m going to be an adult tomorrow, I''m afraid of pain, alas." "The demons are really getting scarier. The elders who guard the spirit field are all A-level or above ..." "I''m not afraid of demons, King, I''ll fight ..." The demons are indignant and angry. "Quiet." The demon king waved to the fairies and said, "I will handle this matter personally, no matter how it happened and who did it, I will give everyone a satisfactory account." Speaking, the demon king suddenly showed a smile of unknown meaning. Long Yao, this time you broke the rules first. Then you can''t blame me ... On the other side, in front of the community. Looking at the whole package that was said to be just the first batch of "courier" delivered by a hundred large trucks, Gou Liang was silent for a few seconds, then opened the nearest truck, and the aura full of fire feathers appeared in In front of him. With a stun, Gou Liang quickly closed the door and stepped back three steps. Gou Liang may not know anything else, but he knows this flamingo. The original owner once served an S-class aristocratic demon. He heard that the other person was only qualified to enjoy the fire feather chicken meal once a year. In order to thank the original owner for his care, he gave a small vacuum-packed chicken leg to show that Highest thanks. So, this car, no, is the stuff in more than a hundred cars ... Gou Liang turned his head stiffly, looked at Long Yao behind him, and smiled. "You, shouldn''t you have caused me any trouble?" "This is a gift." Long Yaohun said indifferently: "You like jadeite. I''ve let people search for it and I''ll send it to you later." Gou Liang smiled again: "It won''t be a truck, is it a truck?" Long Yao nodded. "Of course. Just play, not enough to buy." Gou Liang took a deep breath, what was this suffocating overbearing presidential style! He warned: "I won''t reimburse you." Just kidding, no matter how high the salary of the original owner ca nt be. Long Yao raised an eyebrow: "I don''t lack money." The smile on Gou Liang''s face suddenly widened by seven points, and he held back again. He trembled and said, "It is stated in advance that something is given to me and you don''t want to take it back. Also, if you really messed up Trouble, I will certainly not share the responsibility with you. " Long Yao nodded. Gou Liang finally relaxed. With a big wave of his hands, he took out of his own pocket and rounded a vacant 30-storey building marked by being attacked by monsters. The security guards of the district were dispatched, and seven round trips before they finally delivered Gou Liang''s "courier". Seeing that he smiled with invisible teeth, Long Yao lay on his shoulders and asked with a low smile, "So, have I pleased you, Xiaokeng?" With great joy, Gou Liang didn''t notice the change in his calling to himself, and said generously, "You will have an extra bowl of rice at noon!" Long Yao laughed at the look of pain in his face after he finished speaking. "You ..." He hugged Gou Liang tightly and whispered in his ear: "I won''t grab you food, as long as you feed me enough." Gou Liang scratched his tickling ears, turned his head and kissed him on the cheek, and then, when Long Yao''s eyes rushed over to kiss him, ruthlessly pushed him away and ran enthusiastically towards the fire feather Passed. The original owner took that bite, but after that, he could nt eat for a month. He would never forget to die. I can imagine how delicious this should be. And now it''s all his! Long Yao: "..." With a sigh, he rubbed his forehead and smiled at Gou Liang''s eyes with helpless pampering. Gou Liang who was immersed in the food thought that the culprit Long Yao was blocking in front, and he could sit back and relax. It turned out that he was still too naive. In the afternoon, the head of the office contacted Gou Liang personally and called him back to the company. The original owner''s work-related injury holiday is still a few days away. In addition to the big news that Long Yao made in the community this morning, Gou Liang doesn''t think there is anything else that can be used by the director so seriously. When I arrived at the company, my colleagues would care about his feat in the morning. Gou Liangsheng was afraid that those people who had a close relationship with the original owner would see the clue, and they hurried to the banner of their strengths and went in a hurry. Director''s Office. "Director, look for me." Knocking in the door, Gou Liang first saw that it was not the director of the office, but the man who was diligently entertained by the director on the sofa. As soon as he made a noise, the man turned his head to look at him, which made Gou Liang''s heart tighten. This man looks like Long Yao with seven points, and the momentum does not fall below him. No, it was the guy who hollowed out his house and was found by his parents! "Little is here, come in quickly." The smile on the director''s face is more respectful than ever before, and he greeted Gou Liang before and after, he said to the man sitting on the sofa: "Mr. Qi, this is what you are looking for Liu Mao. Despite telling him anything, And several leaders will also provide maximum support. " Then, he introduced Gou Liang again: "Xiaoduo, this is Mr. Qi, the most honorable guest of our people, you must not neglect the guests." The more guilty Gou Liang was, the more sincere the smile on his face. At this moment, he answered with a daze, saying, "Hello Mr. Qi." The man nodded at him, and waved, "Sit down." Gou Liang looked at the director with a restrained look, and the director quitted with interest and left Mr. Qi to leave the office space for them to talk. Before leaving, he patted Gou Liang''s shoulders twice encouragingly and handed him a hint of gaze. Gou Liang will understand. The identity of this person, or the identity he uses in the human race, is the SS-level monster tribe. Whether true or false, Gou Liang knows that this guy is bad. He sat down, with a little doubt and timidity in his sincere smile, and carefully asked, "Mr. Qi, do you know what you are looking for?" "I''m Long Qi, don''t be so nervous, I''m not malicious." The man''s smile corroborated his words well, but in the next sentence, Gou Liang''s scalp stunned as soon as he spoke. "Long Yao has troubled you two days, I''m sorry." It really came. Gou Liang blinked his innocent eyes: "Long Yao? I wonder if you mean ...?" He really didn''t lie, the guy took so much advantage of him, but he has never reported himself to him! The smile on Long Qi''s mouth was closed, and suddenly he pulled Gou Liang from the opposite side into his arms without warning. He lifted his chin, leaned closer to him and said with a smile: "The body is full of his smell. I do nt know, is it too late, eh? Gou Liang was frightened and found that it had no effect. Then he could only bite his head and said, "Mr. Qi, you are talking about him. In fact, we are not very familiar. Really, he just stayed in my house for two days. Will leave soon. " So, if you have any housework, go back behind closed doors and solve it by yourself. I am innocent, believe me QAQ! "Really, this would be better." Long Qi restored his gentle and courteous smile before, and let go of Liang Liang said: "I intend to stay in the human race for a while, and I will also trouble Xiaokeng ... Mr. Xiaoduo is my guardian." Gou Liang froze and then said: "I''m afraid I can''t do it. You know, a distinguished guest like you has always been--" Long Qi interrupted his concerns: "Don''t worry, I have already arranged it. This is a guardianship agreement. Mr. Xiaoduo can take a look. Any questions can be raised." Gou Liang took it, and the more he saw it, the more he was shocked. Long Yao is a demon, which is beyond doubt. It is also true that the man in front of him has an extraordinary relationship. But since he was able to place an order as a SS-level royal demon, he took all normal procedures without fear, and he also received a reception letter with a public seal, at least to prove that his demon identity was not a fake. What does this man want to do to come to him? Or, what did he want to do with Long Yao through him? However, regardless of the answer, Gou Liang, as Liu Mao, has no reason to refuse his request. "This agreement gives me great privileges, and I''m terrified, Mr. Qi." Gou Liang dropped the contract. Long Qi laughed, naturally raised his hand and touched his head, and said, "Don''t feel ashamed. This is my worth and you deserve it." Gou Liang had to sign, tears came to his heart: this is a big deal for me, absolutely ... Long Qi reached out: "Then the next time will trouble you, my guardian." His smile was very different from before, and Gou Liang couldn''t say clearly, only that the temperament emanating from this man was more charming. However, Guardian Gou confessed that he was not a superficial person, and it was not so easy to confuse him with a beauty scheme ... no wonder. Gou Liang stood a little dazed and said, "This is my pleasure, Mr. Qi." Long Qi: "Don''t be so polite, you can call me Long Qi, or A Qi." Gou Liang: "..." Seeing that he couldn''t stand it, Long Qi laughed and didn''t force him. He just pulled his hand and said, "Separate with the director, let''s go back first." "Ah?" Gou Liang looked up sharply. "You, you are moving to live with me now?" "of course." Long Qi didn''t seem to see his embarrassment and said, "The contract will take effect today. As your subject of custody, is there any problem with me living with you?" "But ... Long Yao ..." Gou Liang has a hunch, he is not just a big trouble, it is the cause of big trouble! The two people who were struck together were definitely his . "It''s okay. I haven''t met him for a while. I just met him." Having said that, Long Qi, who had already grasped the doorknob and was about to open the door, turned back and showed a charming smile to Gou Liang. He said, "Yes, I haven''t said it yet. I came to the human world to investigate the theft of the spirits of the demons, and the other party''s crimes were very arrogant. The entire demons'' spiritual reserves were evacuated Then. " After a pause, Long Qi smiled more gently: "If Mr. Xiaoduo has a clue, please be sure to tell me, okay?" Gou Liang: "..." No, this must not be true. Now that I am not an accomplice, is it too late? (/ Tt) / Chapter 283： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (9) Facing Longqi''s charming smile, Gou''s accomplice wanted to rescue him again. He secretly squeezed his mobile phone and followed Long Qi out of the door nervously--he secretly planned to take advantage of Long Qi and the director to bid farewell to inform Long Yao to cover up the evidence of the crime. Back to my living room! Seeing him stunned, Long Qi pursed his lips, apparently seeing through his careful machine. Gou Liang touched his nose innocently. Damn, does nt it mean that the fairies will be sealed when they reach the demon power of the human race? "Who!" At the same time when I felt that the magic power was floating, Long Yao, who was specializing in pleasing little humans in the bedroom, came out through the wall. Seeing Long Qi, his body paused, and the magic sword condensed in his hands dispersed. Changing his alert look, Long Yao yawned against the wall lazily and said impatiently, "What are you doing here?" Then he beckoned Gou Liang again: "Where do you stand, come here." Hey, didn''t fight? The criminals are so arrogant that they do not look like the scene of the arrests. Lest the implicated Gou Liang look at Long Qi and look at Long Yao again. Long Qi is gentle and gentle, and it is harmless to compare with the arrogant Long Yao, but who Gou Liang chooses does not need to consider at all-he did not forget that Long Yao is the goal to feed him ~ It was only when his feet were raised that he crossed his hand across his waist. Long Qi grabbed him into his arms and lifted him from behind. Gou Liang was startled and kicked reflectively. "Don''t move. It''s the guardian''s responsibility to satisfy the goblin''s skin hunger, you mustn''t refuse, right, Mr. Xiaota?" Long Qi said, his voice shook softly. Skin hunger? What''s wrong with this! How could he have a hunch that he was going to be gunned? !! This idea was born, and Gou Liang only felt a cold in his ears-a black mist-wrapped magic sword ran across him ... and Long Qi''s neck. "Let him go!" Long Yao''s tone was more murderous than the magic sword. He stared at Long Qi angrily like a male division invaded and occupied the territory, intent on deterring him. Long Qi covered Gou Liang''s neck and climbed the goosebump''s neck, waved his hand to stop the magical approach, and raised his eyes lightly and said, "You are scared of him. Also, is this how you talk to your father? Yao, I Don''t think it''s the education I gave you. " father? Gou Liang''s eyes widened slightly, surprised by the relationship between them. Realizing the discomfort caused by the magical spirit to Gou Liang, Long Yao put away his magic sword and said coldly, "I don''t want to do anything with you, let go of him, he is my prey." "Really." Long Qi laughed. "I''m sorry, starting today, he''s my guardian, only for me." "you?" Long Yao glanced at him suspiciously, "Why are all the demons dead, and the demon king wants to come out for food by himself?" The demon king? Gou Liang''s gossip soul is more flaming, but Long Qi splashed his face with cold water in the next sentence. Long Qi said, "What you did yourself, don''t forget it. How important are those spirits to the monsters, you know better than anyone, and send them back to the monsters as soon as possible, otherwise the mess below, I I won''t step in. " Seeing Long Yao''s disapproval, Long Qi continued with a smile: "It''s not a big deal to start a war with the demons, but if they accidentally check the ownership of these spirits, it should involve people who should not be involved ... you don''t care. ?" Long Yao''s complexion changed, and Gou Liang became rigid. He must be the guy who was fished by the pond fish. He really appreciates the Lord King of Monsters for trusting his innocence, but he even wants to cry Q-Q. Long Qi glanced down at Gou Liang, seeing that he was more guilty and nervous than Long Yao, and couldn''t help but laugh. Putting Gou Liang down, Long Qi touched his hair, and then made Gou Liang bite his ear unexpectedly, smirking and praising, "You are more delicious than I thought, Mr. Xiaoduo." Gou Liang: "..." He must be intentional! Sure enough, Long Yao was poked straight into the rage, and he directly drew Gou Liang into his arms. He gritted his teeth and warned: "He is mine. Dare to touch him, I eat you!" Is this threat too dirty? Gouliang takes care of himself. Long Qi shrugged, instead of taking his threat to his heart, he just rubbed his head and said softly, "Mr. Xiaoduo, can you trouble me for the bowl of noodles. I haven''t eaten you for years ... ... the food of the human race is a bit hungry. " The miss in his eyes did not seem to be fake, and Gou Liang Zheng could not wait to get away from them and immediately nodded and hid in the kitchen. As soon as he left, the two men in the living room stopped wasting expressions. Long Qi closed his smile, and Long Yao was no longer in the confrontation just now, and his two dark red eyes were exactly the same as indifference. Long Yao opened his mouth first: "Say, what are you doing here? Don''t fool me with those spirits, you never care about the life and death of the demons, otherwise ... oh, how can there be my birth." A large part of the reason why he will fall into the demon world as an adult is because his blood is originally half of the demon blood-he was born from the sin of the demon king and demon, even if it is pure blood of SSS-level demon tribe Will not be tolerated by the demons. "Are you complaining to me, Long Yao. Do you want to be coquettish with me?" Long Qi looked at him leisurely. Long Yao shuddered and roared inexorably: "Less nonsense, what are you doing here?" Long Qi shrugged and said, "I just heard that you found a kind of prey. I''m curious what kind of human being it is." "After seeing it?" This dragon thing was not a fairy with excess curiosity, nor had he taken the initiative to care about his life. Long Yao didn''t believe what he said, and looked at Long Qi with precaution. Long Qi replied, "I''m glad that your taste inherits your self. It''s a good habit to be picky about food." "You are not allowed to make his idea, he is mine and belongs to me only!" Long Yao speaks out loud. His excessive tension completely exposed his weakness, but Long Yao had no choice. On singles, for some reason, he may not be the opponent of the demon king now. Therefore, Long Yao can only seriously show that Gou Liang is his own inverse scale, let him have some scruples. Long Qi glanced at him lightly, and the dark red eyes flashed a little deep. "You are too arrogant, Long Yao." "Xiaokenger doesn''t belong to you, or he doesn''t belong to you, never." Long Qi said, saying what the demon king would never say. Long Yao''s pupils shrank, and he lost his voice: "Is it you ?!" I do not know what to think, his face changed greatly, and suddenly the magic sword stabbed to the point of Long Qi! Long Qi was well prepared, but instead of avoiding it, he faced the sword. With **** clasping the sword''s point, he also hurt his palm regardless of the black magic, and tore the space enchantment with the other hand, pulling the magic sword with a strong force and dragging Long Yao into the enchantment. In the vast expanse of the enchantment, the black magic group and the golden demon group constantly collided and melted, but did not make a noise, making the heart tighten. Long Yao recognized that this was the forbidden area of ??the demon tribe-the place where the last demon king, Long Yao''s biological mother, was detained. Here, even if the magic of the Devil is strong, it will be suppressed and the attack power will be greatly reduced, but the Demon will not be affected. In this way, he has no advantage over the Demon King. It was difficult for Long Yao to win again, not to mention in this battlefield that was naturally against him. But he has no intention of attacking Long Qi now, and he hurriedly asked, "How could it be you! It is impossible for you to escape the control of the prisoner by yourself-is it because the demon king let you go, is he crazy?" Thinking of this possibility, Long Yao was shocked and angry. Long Qi saw that he had seen through, and no longer camouflaged. The appearance of Longqi, the demon king, disappeared. A man in the robe of the Lord God appeared before Long Yao. His body was lingering with a faint black magic, and was continuously absorbed by the robe. In the process, the handsome face of the man became paler. -The cost of getting rid of the prisoner was not small, and he was also seriously injured. Long Yao then determined the purpose of dragging himself into this place. In the Forbidden City of the Yao Clan, he could not show his strength. As a foreigner in this world who claimed to be the Lord God who was one with him, the same was true. However, even if he was released by the demon king, he has no fighting power with himself now, so it is not a fear. Long Yao raised an eyebrow and said, "The demon king''s old thing that didn''t work well, I worked hard to suppress you, he actually let you out, presumably he should have run out of demon power and soon stunned. I am curious, How can you bewitch him so that he can help you at all costs? " On hearing that, the man showed helplessness and sighed, "He is not helping me, he is trying to save you." "help me?" Long Yao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and laughed. "He wants to save me? It''s ridiculous!" "If he had a little conscience, he would not have given birth to me with that demon, nor would he put her into the demon forbidden suppression when the stupid devil was weak because of childbearing. If he was really right I have a little indebtedness, and I will not tell me the truth when I am an adult, nor will I take me to see the demon king, let me be possessed by that demon, and kill the war in the human world, devouring one after another Terran. " "If it weren''t for him ..." Long Yao''s face changed and changed, his expression froze, and his tone was even more terrifying: "If it were not for him, I would not have hurt Xiaokeng by mistake." "I searched for him for a lifetime and finally found him, but I can''t control myself. Damn it! I can only, I can only watch him in front of me devoured by the insatiable demon Spiritually, slowly and painfully died ... " Seeing the man clenching his fists, Long Yao was not enough to continue to tear apart his worst memories. "You know, he hurts the most." "But that day, he was eaten little by little like that ... He begged me to give him a happy moment, but," Long Yao''s voice choked for a moment before he re-opened: "But his taste is too good, even if it is The demon who is irrational is reluctant to swallow the date to swallow him. " "It hurts so much that he couldn''t cry ... I will never forget the look he saw me at that time. His eyes looked so good, but at that time, those eyes that should have only been smiling were full of fear and despair. ... I really want to kill myself, I want to kill myself! "Every time I think of that scene, Long Yao blame himself to the extreme. This world is different than ever. Because the main god''s laziness, the rule of birth of negative soul power is taken directly from the Dark Law, so the magic qi derived from the Dark Law also has the similar power of Dark Power. Therefore, Long Yao, who inherited the blood of the demon king and demon king, has sealed his own memory as the main god, but he was born to know the meaning of his existence. He is looking for someone, and he will treat him wholeheartedly, keep him, and ask his forgiveness. After Liu Mao, the world''s first death, Gou Liang, his grief and indignation let him break away from his biological mother''s control over him, and ended up with the devil, sacrificing the entire world. However, this is just the beginning of a nightmare. The disappearance of target signs means that the world cycle restarts. Every time in the cycle, in the adulthood, the magic in Long Yao''s body erupted, and the impact of the power of darkness reminded him of the fact that he killed Liu Mao himself. He was reborn with memory. He tried to change the ending, hoping to protect Liu Mao and protect him. But he couldn''t do it. Even if it wasn''t for him, whenever Mao Mao died in the first world cycle, Liu Mao would die again for various reasons, even if he rushed to him in time, Liu Mao would die. The fact that he couldn''t stop his death made him miserable. But Long Yao didn''t despair. He is willing to be trapped in reincarnation again and again, even if history repeats itself and the superimposed pain suffocates him, but he is still unwilling to give up the possibility of owning this human being. Fortunately, he waited for Gou Liang''s arrival. Liu Mao came alive. At that moment, Gou Liang gave him a new life and came to him. Long Yao was very surprised. He was afraid to scare the little human. He suppressed the strong emotion and approached him tentatively. What made him even more surprised was that the little human seemed to remember him, and it was easy to feel good about him and allow him to stay with him. "You must not know how scared I was at that time. The happier I am, the more I am afraid, the more unwilling I am ..." Human life is too fragile, only a few decades. But how many decades? The Lord God whispered, "Why can''t I understand, everything that you go through, I also go through, don''t you?" "No, you don''t understand!" Long Yao rudely denied him, roaring loudly. After hundreds of losses, in fact, he was used to bearing such pain, but Gou Liang gave him hope but he had to leave him again ... gaining and losing was more painful than never, it completely stimulated the dragon Yao. He couldn''t cry, and didn''t want to believe Gou Liang''s promise to let him wait for him, see you next time. "Damn next world, I won''t let go, no one wants me to let go!" Long Yao''s eyes were full of madness. He couldn''t afford to lose again. So he kept Gou Liang in his own way. He imprisoned Gou Liang''s soul with the secret treasure of the time of the demon tribe obtained in the forbidden land of the demon tribethe mirror of time and space. When he shot, the system that tried to bring Gou Liang back to the Sea of ??Consciousness was exposed. Long Yao kicked the system out of the space-time demon mirror without permission, and he was not allowed to approach Gou Liang again. The 1% Lord God who exists in the sea of ??his consciousness also wants to stop him. Long Yao cannot rely on the power of the demon. After a battle with the Lord God, he uses another secret treasure of the demon tribethe prisoner who once imprisoned the Demon King. awareness. He thought he had succeeded. However, things are out of control. "It shouldn''t be like this, it''s all that **** old thing! Damn ..." Long Yao''s tight fist was shaking. In the space-time demon mirror, the direction of everything is related to his control of the demon mirror. In other words, Long Yao''s demon power is strong, and the development of things takes his will first. On the contrary, the world is full of countless accidents, often contrary to expectations. When he was an adult, he swallowed his own biological motherthe magic power of the previous demon kingso his strength increased greatly, even if the demon king was not his opponent at all. Long Yao is very confident in his demon power, even if it will dry up, it is a matter of thousands of years. The turning point occurred at the fifth reincarnation. The demon king somehow found his anomaly and forcibly awakened him, causing Long Yao to interrupt the demon power output of the demon mirror. It took a great price to save Gou Liang''s soul in the demon mirror, and he suffered a back injury and was seriously injured. After that, his demon power could not control the space-time demon mirror, and many things began to get out of his control. It''s like the original cause of each death of Liu Mao. The last time, that is, the seventh time in the space-time demon mirror reincarnation, he was attacked by an unknown monster, but this time it turned out that Long Yao shot himself and hurt his life. It''s like Long Yao''s identity in front of Gou Liang. He wanted to leave Gou Liang with the best side, so he appeared as a demon every time, and approached him with Gou Liang''s professional convenience to minimize his alertness. But this time, he couldn''t even control his own identity, and could only show people with the true face of the Demon King. It''s like the cause of every death of Gou Liang. For the fifth time, due to the unexpected interruption of demon power, Gou Liang was caught by the demon and threatened him. Before he arrived, he was absorbed by all the spiritual power of an insatiable royal demon. For the sixth and seventh times, when Gou Liang was injured by the Demon Clan, his mind floated, and the demon power of emptiness appeared a momentary pause, and the reincarnation was interrupted. And he has a hunch that it will be worse in the future. But he is not willing, not willing ... Long Yao''s heart was difficult, and he said indignantly, "Damn old thing, if it wasn''t for him, Xiaokeng wouldn''t have to suffer so much--" The man interrupted him lightly: "It''s not him who is wrong, it''s all due to your greed." Seeing what Long Yao opened his mouth to say, the Lord God did not give him a chance and said coldly: "Your demon power has reached the limit, and even Xiaokenger''s memory has been sealed by the mirror of time and space. Maybe you think he used to be with me, Everything that we have experienced is not important to you today. But have you ever thought about it, when your magic power is completely exhausted, and when this magic mirror time and space is completely broken, what will happen to Xiaokeng? " Long Yao clenched his fists. He also had some guesses, but he didn''t want to believe it. He remains convinced that he has the power to change all this. "As long as the magic power is not exhausted, I will not lack the tonic power no matter how little spiritual power is in this world." Long Yao said aloud, "In order to let you out, the demon power of that old guy must have been swallowed up by the prisoner. It''s a pity." "shut up!" Seeing that he had not yet repented, the Lord God was finally angry. "Did you know that once the time and space demon mirror breaks down, Xiao Keng''er''s soul will only be hurt 1,000 times 10,000 times yours!" "He is different from me and from my creation. He was born from the power of darkness, he comes from nothing, and I cannot save him. To repair his soul, only he can do it. A total of fifteen In the world, I tried my best to barely let him recover half of his soul power. There is no more soul fragments in this world to repair his soul body, and if this continues, Xiaokeng will not be able to bear " "What can''t bear?" Long Yao interrupted him coldly: "Do you want to say, I will not let him go. Once his soul is damaged, he cannot bear the power of the Lord God of the last world, and cannot fuse his remaining soul in that world. Body fragments, right? " The little Lord God was a little surprised that he knew this detail, and he couldn''t judge where the consciousness of the Lord God in this world had recovered. He cautiously said, "You know the best." "Do you really think it''s okay if he knows that the world is actually ..." Long Yao smiled, this smile was a bit empty, but full of exhaustion. With a low sigh, Long Yao said, "Forget it, don''t say that. You have tried to weaken my vigilance and bring me to the forbidden ground. What is the purpose, can you say now?" "Send him out of here." The Lord God said. Long Yao narrowed his eyes: "You can''t do it. I can''t do it now." People will always be bitten by greed, but now he is unable to change the current situation. His magic power is too weak ... The Lord God said: "The power of my Lord God contains the law of darkness, even if only 1%, it is enough for you to recover as before." Seeing the man look at him in surprise, it was astonished that he would be reluctant to give up himself and give up the special one that kept Xiaokeng alone, and the Lord God sighed. Yes, he can''t deny that he was selfish. But in the face of Gou Liang''s soul security, any selfishness is no longer important. He is so, so is Long Yao. The robe of his law, independent of Long Yao, faded away, and 1% of the Lord''s deities turned into the power of the Lord''s Deities into Long Yao''s soul. "Let''s accompany him for a lifetime, it will be a long, long time." He finally said. Long Yao opened his eyes. At this moment, the consciousness of the main **** was really reviving. Chapter 284： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (10 In the kitchen. Gou Liang shook and shook his hand. He couldn''t control the stability of his fingers like a patient with Parkinson''s syndrome. However, his eyes were wide and full of light, staring at the chicken wire in his hands intently and affectionately, watching the spicy chicken wires fall back to the bowl one by one, leaving only three or two of "the only fruits left". Roots, the corner of his mouth immediately evoked a relieved smile, humming the uncomfortable minor key and generously placed the chicken toppings on the hot noodle soup. Alas, the cafeteria did not hire him as a chef. Looking at the fragrant chicken noodles, Gou Liang used a bit of ingenuity to put a few chicken wires into the shape and put the broccoli and carrot shreds to be condensed. As he moved, he felt heartbroken and wanted to spy on the military situation first. If the negotiation between the demon king and Long Yao breaks down, he will put two more chopsticks and shredded chicken in his face ... Hey, who makes the situation better than people now? Gou Liang''s wishful thinking was ringing, and the doorbell rang suddenly. For a while, I didn''t hear the opening of the door. Gou Liang leaned out of the kitchen and saw that there was no one in the living room. Long Yao and Long Qi had no idea where the appointment went. Gou Liang quickly opened the door, outside the door was a man in a suit wearing sunglasses. After seeing him, the visitor took off his sunglasses and bent down to give a standard ninety degree bow to Gou Liangju, respectfully said: "Hello Mr. Liu, I am the demon servant of the king. I am ordered to come, please help inform a bit." "he" Gou Liang was about to inform the demon king that he was away, so he heard a cold voice behind him. "come in." Gou Liang turned and saw Long Qi stepping out of the void. His hair seemed to grow longer, and he arbitrarily curled his long legs and sat on the sofa. He saw that the hair in front of his forehead was turned backwards, and it was extremely extreme. Gou Liang''s gaze paused for a moment, and he hurriedly looked away when he saw Long Qi looking at himself. Looking around, he didn''t see Long Yao, not sure if it was to avoid suspicion or ... He glanced at Long Qi deeply, but he must not be fed by the demon King Chicory''s righteousness. The demon servant knelt down in front of Long Qi, and said piously: "Wang Amian, his subordinates come to answer the news and are willing to offer supreme loyalty to my king." Gou Liang Nahan looked at the scene in front of him. Although Long Qi just sat there leisurely, a ray of hair covered the sharpness in his dark red eyes, but ordinary casual clothes could not cover his side leaked Wang Ba The atmosphere is more handsome than the gentle smile. Yan Gouliang couldn''t help but be fascinated again, but Long Qi opened his mouth and looked like a water polo that had been pierced, which suddenly blew back to his mind. Long Qi said: "I have found out about the theft of spirits." Gou Liang tightened his nerves, and just listened to him continue to say: "The demon king Yao and the demon have a joke, I have recovered some of the spirits, as for the rest, he welcomes the demon to go to the devil at any time Begging. " As he said, he tore open the space, and the explorer took out a turkey, two turkeys, a takin, two takin ... Gou Liang''s heart dripped blood, Yu Guang''s corner of his eyes swept past his look of Ai Ai, and the corners of his mouth narrowed slightly to hide a few overflowing smiles. Even more sad than Gou Liang is the demon servant. The king moves slowly, as if to get a lot of things for them, but in fact, only one seed for each spirit, one male and one female for each spiritual animal, is just enough to breed. Until the vanishing enchantment disappeared before him, the demon servant still couldn''t believe it, and hated the few spirits: "King, the demons are too much this time! The spirits are related to the life and death of my demons. How can we be As a joke, your subordinates will fight, even if you give your life, you will still treat the demons! " Gou Liang saw his big brothers grieved with red eyes, touched his nose, and looked innocently into the sky. Long Qi laughed, but his words were very cold: "But only two or three demons can steal my monster spirits, and three thousand guards are useless. How do you want to give the king a long face?" The demon waiter blushed suddenly, and Nana was speechless. Although their demons have a lot of demons, because the contract with the human race can''t be as brazen as the demons before, they are much worse than the demons, and they have almost no chance of winning. But if it is necessary for the human race to fight against the demons because of this incident, and not to mention whether the human race is willing to find a place for the demon to sacrifice the precious demon hunting warriors, they will also lose face ... The demon servant pleaded guilty: "His subordinates are incompetent, please the king to punish him." "Forget it." Long Qi waved his hand: "You escorted these spirits back to the demon tribe, there must be no difference. Notify the spirit guards to receive penalties, and they will not enter the tribe within a hundred years, and shall not enjoy the tribute. I will not investigate the remaining blame for the time being, but If things go wrong again, both crimes will be punished. The demon servant took the lead. When he was gone, Gou Liang then relaxed the tight back, and salivated his smile and came to please him: "Mr. Qi, the chicken noodles are ready, shall I show you?" Long Qi nodded and stood up, followed him into the kitchen, and raised the eyebrows at the bowl. "Chicken-silk-noodle, eh?" He glanced at the chicken wire on his face, which was less than the little finger, and looked at Gou Liang with a smile. When I saw Gou Liang pretending to look, I couldn''t understand what you said, and recognized that His Royal Highness the Demon King didn''t understand human food. Long Qi flicked his fingers, suddenly reached out to tear the space, took out one by one the spirits like a capsule, played it for a while, and threw it back again, and said with a smile, "My king grabbed some stolen goods again. The demon servant will go again, little pit? " Gou Liang smiled stiffly, and the beef cow said, "No, you misunderstood, this is only a semi-finished product." With that said, he took out the spicy chicken toppings made at noon from the refrigerator again, and under the gentle eyes of Long Qi, he shook his hands and added chicken chopsticks and chopsticks, until he covered the whole bowl. Look at Long Qi. Enough, Enough, t ^ t? Long Qi looked at him for two seconds, seeing the teardrops hanging on his thick black eyelids, and suddenly turned and sneered, and then he seemed to be intolerable, and the more he smiled Loud. "Haha, Xiaokenger, why are you so cute, hahahaha!" Gou Liang: "..." "Dragon, Long Yao?" Gou Liang shouted tentatively. "Long Qi" hummed, raised his eyebrows and looked like he was saying you finally recognized me. Then his appearance began to change. The outline that belongs to Long Qi, which is similar to Long Yao, became deeper and more three-dimensional. His temperament was even colder, except for the dark red with the same smile. All the indifferences of the five senses are a bit free and easy. "How is this going?" Thinking of a possibility, Gou Liang opened his eyes wide and yelled, "Don''t you eat or eat him?" Long Yao closed the laughter and looked at Gou Liang quietly for a while. When Gou Liang almost thought he was seriously considering destroying his mouth, Long Yao suddenly leaned over, holding his hands on the cooking table to circle Gou Liang into himself. Arms. He lowered his head and licked his lips. Long Yao''s deep voice leaned into Gou Liang''s ears and said, "The demon king really nourishes, but the taste is too disgusting." "You''re kidding, kidding ..." Gou Liang bent down and hid, seeing Long Yao''s eyes full of deep light, as if he would swallow him in one second. He also laughed optimistically twice, in fact, his legs and stomach were shaking. Already. Even if he was just a human, even if Long Yao didn''t really shoot, he could feel that Long Yao''s state was very different from before. As if the soldiers who had gone through a siege battle finally returned to the city with full blood and resurrected, both the momentum and physique have returned to their peak state. And the King of the Demon Clan can be restored as before in a short period of time. There is no other shortcut except to eat the demon king to get a powerful demon power supply ... Too clever is a sin. Why didn''t he learn to pretend to be stupid? Waking up too late, Gou Liang even wanted to cry. "It doesn''t matter if you want to think that way." Long Yao laughed, freeing one hand to support Gou Liang''s back, and straightened his back when he folded his back, and laid the other hand on the cooking table, tapping his fingers, saying, "I don''t want to remember the taste at all, but you reminded me. Xiaokeng, you said, in order not to let my tongue break, where should I start eating you, eh?" "... Mr. Yao, I was very frightened, and now I must be stunned, or should we some other day? QAQ." Gou Liang''s sincere thoughts for him, Long Yao flashed a smile, turned his face to scratch his horns, and the tip of his tongue licked at the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth. Now. " His voice was a little husky, and extremely sexy, but Gou Liang was not deceived this time. "I, I ..." He rolled his eyes and quickly searched for the system interface, but the results did not surprise him at all. Spicy Chicken System! Gou Liang gave a silent greeting. "Why, can''t think of it. Then I will decide for you, OK?" Long Yao said gently. Gou Liang looked at his face closer and closer, and the breath sprayed on his face seemed to be a lifeline. Gou Liang swallowed. He was so nervous that he heard his bumping heartbeat. The storm of thoughts crashed in his brain. When Long Yao''s lips were put on his cheeks, Gou Liangfu found his way to save himself. !! He closed his eyes as if dead, holding Long Yao''s face with both hands, holding his breath and kissing mUA-mUA-mUA several times on his face. Warm and soft, with a bit of wet lips, bumped into cheeks, nose and lips without any rules, a little painful and softer than imagined. Long Yao shuddered and hugged Gou Liang instinctively, lowering his body to make it easier for him to commit crimes on his face. The sweet aura taste is also mixed with a little spicy chicken flavor. Oh, I didn''t open a small stove for myself before this greedy pit. There was a smile in Long Yao''s eyes, and the whole man was like a giant wolf that had been shaved. He enjoyed Gou Liang''s intimacy, but when he felt that he had converged, he secretly opened his eyes to confirm his innocence, and immediately hesitated to curry favor. He exhaled a long breath and forced out the sweet dimple. He said as if he had signed a land reparation agreement: "You must also think that one-time consumption is wasteful, right, please allow me to feed you for the rest of my life. , Mr. Yao. " "How good." Long Yao kissed his dimple, and couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice. "As long as you don''t forget what I said, I will give you the best, little pit." Gou Liang smiled, but his heart collapsed. The goal of the Raiders is a black belly, what should I do, wait online, urgent! Long Yao rubbed his hair and said, "You should be hungry after feeding me so much spiritual power. Eat it now, and the noodles will be cold." Gou Liang never expected that there would be such a **** turn, and his eyes lit up, "I eat?" "Well, the shreds are yours." Long Yao bowed his head, his gentle tone implied. Gou Liang, who was coaxed all of a sudden, kissed Long Yao again, and smiled to see his teeth. Long Yao stood up straight, knocked his head with his fingers, and let go of him funny: "A bowl of chicken noodles, look at you rare." At this time, Gou Liang couldn''t care about his philosophy of eating the chicken meat noodles, and he couldn''t wait to turn back and poured a little soup on the chicken meat noodles with some heat loss. Let the population live. Gou Liang sighed, revealing a happy dimple. Long Yao saw that he was greedy enough to hold a large bowl of noodles for two people and did not stop silently. Sure enough, Gou Liang completely overestimated his current appetite, but half a bowl of food, eating more slowly. And getting barely. Seeing him take a bite to rest and take three mouthfuls without wanting to give up, Long Yao reluctantly taught him: "It seems that you miss the hospital''s light meal, or should I let you relive the taste now?" "..." Don''t mention that kind of dark cuisine, thank you. Gou Liang felt well, and watched with regret that Long Yaoduan walked away the remaining half of the bowl of noodles, and finished it in a few sips. A piece of chicken wire and a drop of soup left him nothing. The chicken''s body system once again raised a middle finger. Return to my black hole stomach! The system of lying guns: Master, do you remember the small shop by the Daming Lake? Huh! However, his unscrupulous master did not hear its call at all, and he was fulfilled every day when he was accompanied by spirits and jade. I think he has worked in the Space and Time Administration for nearly a thousand years, and has already formulated a detailed plan for traveling around the space and time to enjoy food for a millennium vacation. Halfway through the dream, he never realized that he would be blessed by misfortune. Now enjoying the food in such an easy way, refreshing the daily routine of the task, is more perfect than he imagined. "Small, are you fat ?!" Someone cried unbelievably at the weekly meeting. The work pressure of the goblin guardian is not great. Just because the goblin should be supplied with spiritual power regularly, the thin body has become an occupational disease, and gaining weight is a miracle. They all know that Gou Liang has recently received a mysterious big list, and the other party is at least an S-class aristocratic demon who comes to work for the people. Neither the pressure to obtain a residence permit nor the lack of food is an ideal customer for them. I just didn''t expect that Gou Liang could just hold his thigh and go to the top of his life. They all want to be jealous! Gou Liang avoided the claws of their faces and hummed, "Don''t be too envious." Thinking that these two days when Long Yao was holding him, he always pinched his little belly and praised his good feelings, and Gou Liang had the urge to kill. Colleagues hurriedly asked his secret recipe of long meat-small belly, double chin, this is the ultimate aesthetic of the fairy guardian! "The big leprechaun is just different, not as greedy as the little leprechaun who just entered the human world. My little fox in my family is also very thoughtful, and in order to eat more, it will become a prototype. . Emma, ??you know that I have no choice but to refuse fluffy animals. I have no way to refuse ... " Colleague Xiaoqiu took out the mirror and looked distressedly at his face, which had been much thinner than last holiday, and was about to get closer to "snake disease", and his eyes were full of sorrow. Colleagues have agreed, although the company''s diet subsidies are higher than the basic wages, they are not satisfied with the pits squeezed by the goblins ... Hey, they are tears when they talk too much. "Waist waist" went astray forever. Look at the bitter self, and then look at the baby-faced beauty boy whose chin is almost round, and their life is so difficult but they still have to be disassembled. They also want to sting. Gou Liang smirked, but his heart was weak. The little devil you raise has at least three meals a day. The big devil in my family can''t wait for 24 hours a day, 25 hours a day. Every time he feels that his body is hollowed out, and he can be restored to adulthood by being fed with a spirit like a waste dog ... But seriously, that guy s private collection is hundreds of times better than the spirit of the demon, let alone donate Flesh, he didn''t hesitate to eat a bite to sell his soul. At this time, Gou Liang didn''t know yet that the so-called Great Devil''s private collection was simply his more than a dozen treasures that he had taken out of the system space, and still innocently enjoyed a god''s borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. Complaining, the atmosphere in the meeting room was very warm. Until the deputy director pushed in the door ugly and froze the room, the crowd hurriedly gathered up and talked back to his place. "Vice, what happened?" Seeing the deputy director sitting directly at the director''s position, everyone was a little surprised and confused, and he was the first to ask. The deputy director squeezed his eyebrows and said, "Two hours ago, the director and his family were attacked by monsters. They were unfortunately killed." "what?!" Everyone exclaimed, their faces changed greatly. The deputy director Shen pained: "This time things are serious." "Not only our firm, but ten guardians of other firms have also been attacked by monsters." The deputy director released photos and said, "According to the only survivor, this monster has special methods to destroy the guardianship. The tail ring did not trigger the emergency call for help system on the tail ring, and he was able to escape. It was a fluke. A warrant has been issued, but the monster has always been out of control. It is difficult to catch him in a short time. Moreover, his goal has been very clear. It''s ... " The deputy director''s gaze swept over the guardians present, and he clenched his fists and said, "The seductiveness of our guardian to the demons, I don''t say that you all understand that during this time, community, fairy university, and office will be added. These three places and the defense on the way, but you should not go out easily. Even in an emergency, you must apply for the protection of the demon hunter before you can act, understand? " The people looked grim and agreed. The deputy director explained the instructions and precautions one by one, and it wasn''t until the time that Leprechaun University was out of school to let them leave. Guardians are trembling, because of the special nature of their profession, they are naturally highly valued and protected. Never before have monsters fought against guardians so blatantly, provoking the entire demon and human race. The monsters who dare to do this are either fledgling idiots or fierce characters with high strength. They will not naively hope that this monster is the former. When leaving the office, neighbors Xiaoqiu and Brother Zhou were very uneasy about Gou Liang''s safety, and persuaded him to say, "Xiaoduo, let''s go to the fairy university now to pick up the car. You go with us now. I don''t know if it is In any case, it''s not safe for you to return to the community by yourself. " "Yeah, come with us." Gou Liang did not reject them. Several people walked out of the office, and there were three long luxury cars coming by and they stopped in front of the office. The senior demon hunter on the front and back of the car is a well-trained underground car, which strictly controls the protection in all directions. The middle car is driven by a co-driver and respectfully opens the door of the rear seat. Is that ... the director of the Demon Hunting Department? The guardians who recognized him have stopped and the demon hunting minister is not destined to be a small person. They still inevitably have a little curiosity in the sense of nervous crisis. The door opened, and a familiar and strange face came down first. It is the head of the human race, their supreme leader! I saw him turn around and made an inviting gesture to the people inside the car. Then, his long legs extended from the door, and a tall, handsome man came out of the car. His handsome face didn''t have the slightest smile because he faced the highest human race. The slightly longer hair was tied behind his head, and the finely scattered hair was slightly messy and wild. Long Qi? !! No, it''s Long Yao who changed Long Qi''s face again. Gou Liang recognized it at a glance. When the monster invaded, the big devil was in the same car as the head of the human race ... Gou Liang seemed to smell the conspiracy. I saw Long Yao coldly stretched out his hand and returned a handshake ceremony to the head of the tribe, and the low voice passed vaguely into people''s ears: "Thank you for your hospitality. I will send someone to discuss it with you later." His attitude seemed a bit arrogant, but neither the chief of human races nor the demon hunting minister refuted, and watched the man who did not want to talk anymore walked towards the office. The man stopped in front of Gou Liang. A smile finally appeared on his indifferent face. He reached out and said to Gou Liang: "Little pit, I''ll pick you up and go home." Chapter 285： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (11 -Sink! !! +1 -Lying down! +1 [ +1] with blood red and bold burst the screen. The above is the only conversation mode left in the group chat after the devil took over Gou Liang. It took a full three minutes to swipe the screen to show their restless hearts: I and my friends were shocked! However, although everyone was curious to scratch the wall, no one had spread the matter to talk about it, nor had they asked Gou Liang about the identity of the great fairy. After all, for many years in the workplace, no matter how many thoughts they have in their hearts, they also know how to measure. This kind of person who is not even qualified for the deputy director is not lucky to offend the other person, let alone climb friendship. They were discussing more about the murder of the director''s family, and after a long period of silence, the topic revolved around the mad monster. -Although the demons used to be mad, they weren''t so overwhelmed like this time. I always felt that something extraordinary was going to happen. -Yeah, directly against us, this is properly the provocation of unilateral war! The head must be directly facing the entire demons, isn''t that demonic afraid of involving other demons to be hunted down by demons? -I''m also surprised that although the Mozu are all lonely, but this kind of thing is common sense, isn''t anyone out to control that Mozu? -Why do you still want to reconcile with the demons? Does nt the dead have to explain? -reconciliation? Do nt be funny, are the demons a reasonable species, we are only considering ways to reduce the damage, after all, the demons do not talk about rules, after all, it is only us who will suffer the losses in the end, we must consider for the future. Yeah, put everyone on the fire? -You didn''t even start to fight yet, did you recognize it? -Recognize the reality, it has nothing to do with counseling, it''s not good for anyone. -Naive, if the concession is made this time, the demons will only have to make inroads in the future, it is best that this war will destroy their entire family! -Mom''s mental retardation. Jpg. -Stupid. -Hey, everybody be rational, don''t fight ... However, the uneasy emotion was a little bit, and the words of persuasion were drowned in the pressure of runaway pressure. "Oh, this group of people is also arguing. Fortunately, I don''t expect you to deal with the demons." In the fairy village, the guardian Xiao Qiu dropped the mobile phone and snorted dissatisfied. She looked up at her watch and noticed that the little fox walked over for two minutes after dinner tonight, and some uneasy dialed the number. Xiaoqiu felt anxious to get a response that could not be reached. The security of the community has been improved across the board. She believes that there will not be any problems inside the community, and the little fox will not be sensible to do the stunned security guard and run out for food, but now it is a special period after all, no mistakes are allowed. appear. Preparing to contact the security department to find out where the little fox was, a little girl entered the room through the door. Xiao Qiu was taken aback and saw that she was her client. She patted her chest and smiled and greeted her with a smile: "Why don''t you use the key to open the door or ring the doorbell? Xiao Hu, when you participate in the daily assessment of your residence permit, Do you have to get in the habit of knowing the points? " Watching the little fox fine looking around the living room without answering himself, Xiao Qiu stopped somehow. It was probably the woman''s intuition that made her aware of some danger. Xiao Qiu said nervously, "Xiao Hu, why didn''t you answer my call just now? I am very worried about you." "Telephone?" The little fox spied her head, looked at her, took out a cellphone with a pinched screen from her pocket, and said with a slight smile, "Do you mean this? Sorry, you used your strength accidentally, and lived too long I have forgotten that the human race has always been fragile. " "Xiao Hu, what are you talking about?" Xiao Qiu''s smile froze, and she took a step back unconsciously, with her hands behind her back to trigger an emergency call for help on the tail ring. However, the next moment she felt cold all over, every nerve wanted to be frozen and she couldn''t move, and her face was pale. "Human cunning hasn''t changed." "Little Fox" snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a ray of black gas rushed towards Xiao Qiu. Xiao Qiu''s pupils shrank, she was so frightened that her head was soft and dizzy, but she couldn''t even scream. She could only watch the black gas penetrate into her eyes, and then she turned around like an antenna puppet. Sit back on the sofa, take out the phone and start playing with it. The monster transformed into a little fox smelled everywhere in the house. She smelled a touch of Long Yao from the little fox, which was even stronger here, but Long Yao was not here. The monsters came to the balcony, and the magical energy integrated into the night spread up and down, attached to each window of this building, and soon the monsters found the whereabouts of Long Yao. Just upstairs! The magic gas cautiously penetrated into the wall, and the scene inside the room was spied on by her, and what she saw surprised the monster. The Long Yao she was looking for, the current king of the Devil, was cooking around the ridiculous apron of the human race in the kitchen! "From your look, I''ll give you a consolation point. But don''t try to mess with me, if you waste my ingredients, I can''t spare you." The tall man who rolled up his shirt sleeves and put on an apron exuded a particularly charming temperament. Gou Liang was inevitably dizzy, but Long Yao''s hand reached out to his baby, and Gou Liang suddenly woke up. . Long Yao tapped his head with a green loofah: "Who gave you these little things with no conscience?" "It doesn''t matter who gives them, what''s important is that they are all mine now, mine!" Gou Liang emphasized rightfully. Long Yao narrowed his eyes, took a spatula and turned a knife flower in his hand, saying invariably: "Oh, it sounds like you don''t want anything that doesn''t give you?" Gou Liang was immediately reminded, grinning and revealing the sweet dimples, and went up and kissed Long Yao''s cheek: "I''m kidding, you have to learn to appreciate this humor, but you lose seriously." Long Yao accepted his temptation, kissed him back and said, "Okay, my fault." Gou Liang hehe laughed. However, Long Yao''s craftsmanship completely surprised him. The green loofah has the name because its skin is made of pieces of silk embedded in the flesh. These silks are as dense and dense as hair. If you do not use the right method, you can only cut one-third of the melons with a belt and eat them, which is very wasteful. However, Long Yao''s treatment was not only accurate, but also proficient and quick. Circles of blue silk fell on the plate, and soon, he skillfully spared a unique flower cluster. Experts know if there is a shot, Long Yao is not just talented in cooking. The kitchen knife touched the chopping board and made a fast and rhythmic snoring sound. Listening to Gou Liang''s ear is a better melody than any music. He suddenly looked forward to dinner tonight. "Long Yao, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I don''t know Taishan. Don''t care about me." Gou Liang completely put aside his previous suspicions and suspicions, and began to approach the quasi-chef with a smile. The corner of Long Yao''s mouth tilted up, "Isn''t it meant to grab someone''s heart, but grab his stomach first? I don''t know others, but this sentence must be in line with your philosophy of life." Gou Liang hehe laughed: "This is also your strategy. It seems you still have a reliable brain hole." "You didn''t say that just now." Long Yao laughed. Gou Liang touched his nose. Before Long Yao did such a big move, Gou Liangfei didn''t feel the slightest surprise. He got into the car and wondered if he had opened a strange brain hole. Gou Liang suspected that he had borrowed some experience for good reason, and he knew this plot too well. Yesterday when they flipped over the world''s film and television works, they saw a similar scene in the highest-rated TV series: The hero who drove the helicopter descended from the sky, appeared in front of the heroine with a cool and unfriendly attitude, and the heroine pushed by the screaming crowd fell in front of the heroine. At this time, Gao Leng''s male protagonist came to say "woman, you attracted my attention." Then, the words held by the princess were inconsistent. And this scene has been called the most romantic encounter of the year by netizens, none of them. Gou Liang was so scared that he went directly to the animal world to wash his eyes. Therefore, Gou Liang, whose emotional quotient and memory are eaten by the demon mirror, cannot appreciate the aesthetics of the human body, so don''t expect him to appreciate Long Yao-style romance. Speaking of this, Gou Liang remembered another thing. Before patronizing Tucao, he had forgotten the business, so he took the opportunity to ask, "By the way, how can you become a dragon--" "Shh." Suddenly, Long Yao put a finger up on his lips, glanced at the wall, and the feeling of being snooped away, he retracted his hand and said, "Little pits, those are irrelevant. After dinner, we It''s not too late. " "Oh." Gou Liang responded with a thoughtful look at Long Yao''s previous direction. At this end, the monster who hurriedly withdrew the magic tentacles immediately returned to the room and closed the balcony door, blocking his own breath. She dared to let go of her magical energy, and she was sure she would not be noticed by Long Yao, but she did not expect that Long Yao''s keenness was beyond her expectation. It seemed that she had to think of a few ways to test him. Alas, doesn''t that human seem to be the best candidate. An unpleasant smile appeared on the face exactly like the little fox. upstairs. After dinner, Gou Liang followed the steps of Long Yao who cleaned the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. The words of praise in his mouth don''t fall on Long Yao like soul coins, and there is no heavy sample. At the end, he said with regret. "Unfortunately, the human race has a life span of only a few decades. When I die, you don''t know who is going to be cheap for your fine craftsmanship." He frowned slightly, somehow just complaining, but once he thought it would become a reality, he felt very uncomfortable. Long Yao washed the dishes and turned around, "Xiaokenger, are you jealous?" Seeing that Gou Liang didn''t answer, he laughed and turned back to the cleaned dishes and drained them on the shelf, saying, "Relax, I won''t cook for anyone except you." His skillful actions made people think that he was an ordinary home man, and Gou Liang turned his head and snorted. He didn''t believe Long Yao''s gossip. The Demons had no choice but to do anything to hunt for food. Alas, a proud and indifferent person like Long Yao hadn''t pleased him to eat just one bite. Demon is simply the most unruly food in all time and space! He indignantly tagged Long Yao with a label, but as long as he thought that in the future, Long Yao would also bother to please others and give food to others that conquered his taste buds diligently, he felt irritable. What is the vision of the spicy chicken system, why did he find such a short-lived ghost for him. When this unlucky place is dead, Long Yao''s exclusive cuisine, as well as his inventory of ingredients beyond imagination, do not have to be cheaper other wild men! If he can live a little longer ... well, it won''t be long enough, if only he had the longevity of the Devil. Use the long rest of his life to empty Long Yao''s private possession, and think of it as the best thing in the world "Little pit?" Long Yao''s voice suddenly interrupted Gou Liang''s thoughts, "Ah, what''s wrong?" "I asked you, right, crying and smirking for a while, what were you thinking?" Long Yao looked at him helplessly. Gou Liang unconsciously touched his nose, twisted the beginning and said, "I didn''t think of anything, cough, don''t discuss this, can we talk about business now?" Gou Liang pointed to the place where Long Yao noticed something different before. , Giving him a questioning look. Long Yao nodded and gave a positive answer. Gou Liang completely relaxed and said, "Who the **** dare to eavesdrop on your corner ... isn''t it the devil ?!" Gou Liang was startled by his intuition. Long Yao wiped the dinner plate and said indifferently: "There may be other fairies." Gou Liang rolled his eyes and echoed in co-ordination: "Yes, you are not so surprised if you have such a big battle today." Gou Liang himself did not believe this, his colleagues could not guess the identity of this person, only thought that he was a royal demon, but if the fairies have a little brain to know that their king is in the world, they will guess The identity of the client. In this way, the fairies in the community are definitely afraid to sigh Long Yao, and there are not many demons who have reasons to do so. "Seriously, if you pretend to be Dragon Qi to discuss the monster attack with the heads of the clan, wouldn''t you want to play with other demon clan in and out, destroy the demon clan and raise the clan as your reserve food?" Gou Liang looked at him suspiciously. "Xiao Hanger, you are too clever. This idea is very good. I can think about it now-haha, don''t stare at me, I just said it." Long Yao organized the dishes, washed his hands, and led Gou Liang back to the living room. He said, "The old thing died is not yet known to the demons. I will not show up in normal years, so I will use this status to deal with it. Things, lest the tribal wars disturb us. " He pulled Gou Liang to sit on the sofa, hugged him on his lap, and stretched out his hand to put the fruit plate in front of Gou Liang. The atmosphere of the conversation was completely inconsistent with what he said, and made Gou Liang nervous. He picked a candied fruit and threw it into his mouth, and said, "You really don''t know anything about that devil''s work? It''s too bad for you to be a big demon, human and demon. It s going to hit your door now. If you really do nt want to get in trouble, you should quickly clean up the portal and restrain the people under you. Long Yao''s chin rested on his shoulder, watching his cheek bang and bang, his throat knot sliding up and down as he swallowed, and he felt relaxed and relaxed with a contented and carefree look. He held Gou Liang''s arm slightly tightened, and said, "The hierarchy of the Demons is as rigorous as the Demons, but there has never been a management concept. As long as the tribute is provided on time and in accordance with the amount, no one will care about the same. What you do, what you do. " "Even if it affects them, will they not care?" Goubly puzzled. Long Yao said with a smile: "You also know that, compared to human races and demons, in fact, the demons are more willing and looking forward to the day when they will start a full-scale war. Both the Terrans and the demons are also aware that the demons are in a state of scattered sand to them The safest thing is that if the Demons are united, they will only be unlucky. So, they won''t dare to fight me, they will only trade with me. " "transaction?" "Well, for example, the human race secretly keeps the tributes that are going to be given to the demons, as long as they give enough to stop the mouths of other demons." Gou Liang is not surprised by such hidden rules, and only asks Long Yao: "What about you? Other demons need tribute, what can the tribe give you to allow you to trade with them?" Long Yao froze his neck and said with a chuckle, "As long as they don''t disturb our two-person world, I won''t care what they do. Otherwise, stay in this world without killing them and waste air." Gou Liang''s heart was so deep that he didn''t hide, he grinned. Gou Liang fell asleep in the evening, and Long Yao contacted the system, but Xiaozhang failed to lock the whereabouts of that demon. This is the eighth time to open the Mirror Space, because Long Yao''s initial supply of magic power is insufficient, and many things in this space are out of Long Yao''s control and develop in an unknown direction. The monster mirror space is just like the prisoner''s monster, which is made by special rules. He doesn''t dare to act lightly in this space. Otherwise, a soul body that is inadvertently collapsed and the Gou Liang and the monster mirror will be bound. Suffered irreparable trauma. After thinking about it, Long Yao put the system back into Gou Liang''s consciousness again, and he still told him: "Don''t let him find you too soon, give him a little surprise." System: ... you have been thinking about your lord. The conscientious master of it did not find that even after Lord Long Yao awakened, even the progress of the mission was reported once again. It was completely isolated by Master Long Yao. And the system doesn''t think how pleasant Gou Liang will be when he finds him. Didn''t he see that the system space is still in the hands of Master Long Yao? If this module is opened, his master will be very surprised every day, huh! While the system clenched his grievances in the sea of ??consciousness, it suddenly noticed the strangeness of Gou Liang. Ding! Master, you have a fever, wake up soon! Long Yao also noticed that Gou Liang''s body temperature rose sharply for the first time, and hugged him in a hurry. "Wake up, Xiaokeng? What happened to you?" Gou Liang woke up confusedly, swallowed saliva instinctively, and shouted uncomfortably: "Hungry, so hungry ..." "Good, I''ll just--" "Oh, so good ..." Gou Liang murmured unconsciously, moved his nose, followed the blueberry-flavored food that was fatally attractive to him, and grabbed Long Yao and bit it on his neck. Sharp teeth penetrated into the skin, blood poured out, and the sound of swallowing gurgling hurriedly in the quiet room, one after another, showing the insatiable indulgence of the predator. With swallowing, a touch of magical energy overflowed from Gou Liang''s body. [Master? Why, how do you ... Lord Long Yao, how could this be so? How does the physical constitution of the host become a demon, this is not scientific! Long Yao froze for a long while, then suddenly smiled. Let''s accompany him for a lifetime, it will be a long time in the future. It turned out that his last sentence meant this. This life is not constant with his own time, but with Gou Liang''s ideas. If Xiaokeng wants a longer time, he will extend the time of this space time as he wishes. Good guy, really unwilling to reconcile, even if only returned to his own sea of ??consciousness, still left a puzzle that only Gou Liang can solve. However, he liked the surprise. Long Yao hugged Gou Liang tenderly, stroking his head and indulging the little things that had just become demons on him. "Good, eat slowly, don''t worry." "Little pit ..." The speed of swallowing slowly became slow, and Gou Liang slept in Long Yao''s arms like a lame child. Long Yao bowed his head and kissed Gou Liang''s forehead. The soul power of blueberry touched his skin. Gou Liang unconsciously struck Tong Long Yao and hugged him even tighter. Because of his delicious food, his sweetness was exposed Dimples. Long Yao wiped his blood-stained lips, and couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice: "Greedy, it''s ... hasn''t changed at all." Chapter 286： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (12 This morning is different from every day before. Gou Liang was seduced by the sweet taste. Before he was awake, he instinctively groped towards the source of the fragrance, his head arched and arched in Long Yao''s chest, but he only bit his mouth into the clothes. Gou Liang opened his eyes without eating the food that seduced him. As soon as he was about to speak, Gou Liang felt his whole body collapsedthe feeling that his body had been hollowed out. He couldn''t be more familiar. The stomach hurt like a tight towel, and Gou Liang accused weakly: "Mom, bastard, stealing food on my back and not feeding me." Can''t forgive! Long Yao touched his hair to see how his hair was exploded. The bottom of his heart was soft, and the fullness of his heart made him stare at Gou Liang for a moment. Gou Liang only felt that he was sucked up by the goblin, but soon he no longer had to worry about this problem-the effort of this sentence, he determined the source of the terrible fragrance. He moved his nose and sniffed, and kept asking: "Long Yao, what good stuff are you hiding? Feed it to me, I''m starving!" Long Yao smiled, and the taste was even stronger. Gou Liang secretly swallowed, seeing that he just looked at him and didn''t speak, and immediately he held the palm of his head and rubbed his face into his hands. In a few days, he had mastered it. The trick to coax Longyao is no disadvantage. It''s the same this time. "Long Yao, hurry up, I''m really hungry." Long Yao hugged him in his urging voice, as if holding a big child, let Gou Liang sit on his arm, turned upside down, and laughed at him as he got out of bed: "Don''t worry, Xiaokenger , I''m here, and I''m not going anywhere. Let''s go wash first, you see your sweat. " "Can''t wait, I''m so hungry ..." Gou Liang is about to cry. He has not tasted hunger for nearly a thousand years. This body is more delicate and cannot bear hunger at all. Long Yao knew of course. Gou Liang''s current state is no different from the Demon''s newborn. Just like the newly-born demon clan, the newborn demon clan is in the most hungry period and has a great demand for spiritual power. But at this time it is very dangerous for them to overeating, and experienced elders will consciously control their diet. However, Long Yao had no principle at all in front of Gou Liang. "Good, don''t worry." With that said, he bowed his head and kissed Gou Liang''s lips. Gou Liang thought that he wanted to beg for food with him, and was unhappy to hide beside him, but when Long Yao''s breath approached, he instinctively felt that what he longed for was hidden in Long Yao''s mouth. . He touched Long Yao''s lips tentatively, and his eyes lit up suddenly the next second! "good to eat" With a sigh, Gou Liang didn''t know where the strength came from, immediately holding Long Yao''s head firmly and sucking his lips. The delicious intangible food was absorbed by him through the touch of his lips, so comfortable that Gouliang was soft, and he could not help but make a noise in his throat. Long Yao''s eyes darkened, hugging him into the bathtub, his tongue actively broke into Gou Liang''s mouth, feeding him deeply. Gou Liang couldn''t wait to swallow, followed Long Yao''s rhythm to greet his tongue and entangled him warmly, the sound of wet water sounded in the battle of lips and tongues, the breathing of the connection meeting was hot, and his face became red, Fever all over. Gou Liang''s nasal cavity made a rapid breath, and his consciousness began to blur. He instinctively demanded it with his instinct, until the warm water poured down from the shower head, he hit a thriller and briefly recovered a trace of clarity. Long Yao pulled back, and Gou Liang immediately chased him up. His tongue was like a little milk dog for the first time for licking Long Yao s lips, but he could nt enter the door. Come. He pulled Gou Liang''s hair wet from the water and stuck it to his face, and coaxed the child to say, "Be good, wait a second?" Gou Liang didn''t hear what he said, and felt his refusal. He made a nasal voice of resistance and broke into Long Yao''s mouth with care. However, he soon discovered that the food he had obtained was far from the sweetness that Long Yao offered to feed him, and he hurriedly hugged his tongue, hurriedly urging him, and looked at his eyes wetly. Long Yao, pathetic. "What do you remember, the guardian''s number one rule, my dear guardian?" Long Yao sighed. The recurrence trajectory of the Witch Mirror is restricted by the opener and the Witch Mirror itself. Once the power of the Witch Mirror is lower than the Witch Mirror''s savings, then the reincarnation will be controlled by the Witch Mirror, and the situation will develop in a direction that is completely contrary to the wish of the opener . The first few reincarnations weren''t too bad, but in this eighth reincarnation, because the magic power of Long Yao''s supply was unstable at the beginning, Gou Liang''s memory was sealed, and Gou Liang''s influence on the power of the main **** on him The smell and taste of the scent are blocked by the demon mirror. At this time, at the first taste, Gou Liang certainly couldn''t restrain himself. Long Yao couldn''t refuse Gou Liang''s intimacy, but Gou Liang''s current host was not yet able to adapt to the power of his overbearing master god, and feeding it down led to problems, and he had to restrain himself. "Dietary control, limited feeding, this is the first requirement for the guardian and the goblin. You know the worst consequences of letting the goblin overeating, right?" Long Yao raised the water temperature a bit and started to rinse Gou Liang while trying to reason with him. "What ... Long Yao, I haven''t had enough QAQ yet." Gou Liang''s expression was confused, he didn''t pay attention to what Long Yao said, and he looked at him with watery eyes. Long Yao rubbed his wet hair with amusement, this time did not condone him-in fact, he had just fed for three days, and this greedy little thing was still pitiful with him. "Do you want to be hungry three times this time, or should I feed you six hours later?" Gou Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at Long Yao carefully, trying to confirm whether he was scaring himself or seriously. Unable to get the exact answer, Gou Liang''s eyes turned, and he smiled wistfully to reveal the sweet dimple. He embraced Long Yao''s waist and brought it up, straight up his face and said, "Then again How about one bite? Just one bite! " Long Yao froze behind him with a frothy motion, and lowered his head with a husky voice and said, "Open your mouth." Gou Liang''s smile turned bright all of a sudden, and he was pleasantly surprised to think that he was compromising to himself, but didn''t want to be confused by a ball bigger than his head when he opened his mouth. "Ah ... wow?" Gou Liang raised his hand and held it, and found that it was a mass of white marshmallow, and squeezed with disappointment. Although this thing is soft and sweet to eat, it is not comparable to the power of Long Yao''s Lord God. But after the failure of the coquettishness just now, he already knew that Long Yao said just now that he would be hungry for three meals. It was not a joke. Angrily stuffed, Gou Liang asked Long Yao vaguely: "What is this?" Long Yaoshun touched his back, Wen said, "This is a cotton fruit. It grows within half an hour from the tree, and it is absolutely full." Gou Liang who watched the place where he bit out again: "..." After taking a shower, Gou Liang moved his stool and sat at the kitchen door to watch Long Yao prepare breakfast. The busy man with an apron in front of the stove was more charming than ever, but Gou Liang had no intention to appreciate it. He only remembered the food hidden under his clothes, but this stingy guy ignored the dignity of the devil and put on a little finger a tail ring to isolate the smell. He didn''t even want Mei to quench his thirst. Lying on the back of the chair, Gou Liang asked Long Yao depressedly: "What''s wrong with me? I remember that only demons or demons can absorb spiritual power for food through skin contact?" "I thought you weren''t curious about the issue at all." Long Yao turned back to make fun of him, it''s been nearly an hour, it''s hard for him to think of his abnormalities. Gou Liang touched his nose and wondered: "Can the demons turn humans into demons? How have I never heard of them?" Without the temptation of good food, his IQ came online. No doubt, he changed from an ordinary human to a demons overnight, but it is not scientific! Long Yao opened his mouth and said, "No, I don''t know how you became this way." Gou Liang sat up straight and stared at him with a frown: "Are you kidding me?" Long Yao shook his head, his eyes were upright and innocent. Gou Liang rolled his eyes and said badly, "I believe in your evil." If this matter has nothing to do with this devil, he can eat IQ live. However, Long Yao lied to the end: "I don''t need to know how it happened, I just know that I like this result very much." "Yeah, yeah, in this way, you don''t have to worry about losing your food in the future. Should I say congratulations to you?" Seeing why he couldn''t ask why, Gou Liang slumped back on the back of the chair, sarcastically. This world actually has the magic of turning people into demons. What kind of world did this spicy chicken system choose for him? Does he need to feed this man for hundreds of years or even thousands of years in the future to complete the pit father? Task? [Master ... is it really good to let the system do the same? A voice suddenly sounded in my head, and the words began to tremble as soon as they were spoken. Gou Liang was startled and almost didn''t fall off his chair. Long Yao heard the abnormal situation and looked nervously, "What''s the matter, Xiaokeng?" Gou Liang jumped up, rushed to the bathroom with an excuse for urinating, closed the door and asked quietly, "Who? Is it a system?" system: The stupid master didn''t even look. [Yes, I am the number 00401 system. You can communicate with me by consciousness or return to the sea of ??consciousness. Gou Liang relaxed a little, lowered the toilet seat and sat down, without a word returning to the sea of ??consciousness. Seeing the chubby system baby, Gou Liang was so happy and angry that he slammed it up and shouted, "You''re here! What the **** are you doing, are you playing me ?! Throw me alone here!" I do nt care about the ghost place, just do nt give me a cheat, now I actually turned me into a demon! This is good, in which year is this **** mission going to be the head? Is it going to take me thousands of years Here, I might as well eat soil at the Space and Time Administration! " The system was dizzy and dizzy by him, "Master calm, calm!" Gou Liang Leng hummed, sat down cross-legged and scratched his chubby face, gritted his teeth and said, "tell me now, what is going on here? Is there a way for me to complete the task faster?" Although he is obsessed with the spiritual taste of Long Yao, he is sober. He is just a passer-by in this time and space, and he will leave after all. Thinking of the task of "feeding the devil", he was even more anxious. According to his understanding of Long Yao, unless he died, the insatiable guy would not be 100% fed by him. The long life of the demons is terrible to think about. The system cried: "Master, this is really not my pot. How can I know that Master Long Yao is so terrible ..." "Let''s talk nonsense, focus!" Gou Liang looked very irritable and did not have the patience to listen to it. "Oh, I remember, you don''t remember anything now." The system put away tears, sitting on Gou Liang''s legs and sighing for a while, then looked up and said: "The situation is very complicated now, don''t worry, slow down Listen slowly to me. " Before explaining it, he transferred Gou Liang''s previous task summary report to him. In order to earn a lottery opportunity, Gou Liang wrote the report seriously, until the existence of the Lord God was revealed and the difficulty of the task became lower and lower, his task report style completely changed, and each one seemed to be writing a love letter ... . Gou Liangmu watched his face as he tirelessly confessed to a man on the task report. Tian shamelessly recorded which eating position the other party was the most **** to do, indicating that he could try more in the future, his old face was almost burnt. Ma, this task is not what he thought was the goal of feeding ... No, he didn''t expect that the way of feeding was so shameful! I did nt even realize that my skin-thick master was just a tender younger executor. His expressionless expression and suspicious stagnation were all due to the impact of Sanguan. The system only felt that he was having a headache for the situation in front of him. Sighing sighing, "As you can see, this is our 15th mission world." "Master Lord''s conscious fragments are hidden in his body fluids, especially tears. As long as you can get it, the task can be successfully completed." "Everything went well before, and this world is also the same. You didn''t notice anything wrong. But when the mission progress was 99% complete, only the last tear and the vital signs of the host Liu Mao disappeared, Long Yao Suddenly the adult has become black! " Thinking of the little dark house experience that was aggrieved during this time, the system''s chubby faces were all wrinkled together, and there was a lingering fear. "Master, you know that this is a high-level world, and Lord Long Yao is a hybrid of the SSS demon demon, the highest bloodline, and the ability to be against the sky. When you are about to leave the world of the mission, he directly freezes time and space and hardens your soul. The seal of Shengsheng is in the mysterious treasure of the demon clan, the Mirror of Time and Space. He has also isolated me and will not allow me to approach you. " Gou Liang raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised, but didn''t step in to ask for details. Seeing him didn''t feel bad about his own experience at all, he didn''t have much curiosity about him, just like he was listening to a story that had nothing to do with him, and he wanted to cry again. Picking up the broken glass heart, the system continued: "Long Yao, the demon is powerful, and the time and space of the demon mirror was very stable. Except when I was locked up in a small black room, your little life was beautiful, and every time it was the end of life. But in the fifth reincarnation, the demon king Longqi interrupted Master Long Yao''s demon power output to the demon mirror, and dragged him away from the demon mirror. At that time, the whole time and space almost collapsed. " "Master Long Yao used 90% of his magical power to protect your soul. Later, you should be able to think of it." "The demon power is insufficient, and he refuses to let you go. After that, there will always be accidents in the time and space of the Demon Mirror. In the last reincarnation, you were injured by the attack of the Demon. He does nt have much magical power, which causes you to lose memory during this reincarnation and you ca nt remember anything. After hearing this, Gou Liang said: "But he has enough magic power now. What''s going on?" The system also knew nothing about the fusion of Long Yao and 1% of the main god, and only said: "Listen to the main system, because the Lord Long Yao swallowed the demon power of the demon king Long Qi." "In addition to you and Lord Long Yao, everyone else was an npc fabricated by the monster mirror based on real-world characters. Of course, it could not be a supplement to Lord Long Yao. This time, the monster king Long Qi could not think of himself and entered the monster mirror. Time and space, sending rations to Lord Long Yao ... " Wen Yan, Gou Liang thoughtfully. He felt that things would not be that simple, but obviously there was no answer from the system. He asked: "Now, the task progress of this task world is still at 99%, right?" The system nodded again and again, "Yes, master, as long as Lord Long Yao shed a tear, things will be easy to handle. When you complete the task, the main system must have a way to take you away, and Lord Long Yao can''t stop it." Looking at the look of anticipation and urgency, Gou Liang patted his head angrily: "You said lightly." Make Long Yao cry? That picture is completely unthinkable. The system screamed in pain, and held his head in a grievance: "Lord Yao Yao has always been +100 to you, and you will definitely agree to your request." Gou Liang snorted, he was less blindly optimistic than the system. If Long Yao was so obedient, he wouldn''t lock him in the time and space of the Mirror. For the current Gou Liang, he can''t understand Long Yao''s feelings for himself, but can also imagine how paranoid Long Yao''s love for him is, he has no sense at all. Moreover, this is in the time and space of the demon mirror. To put it plainly, it is a fantasy space. The ending can be repeated even if it is bad. Even his "death" could not make Long Yao''s tears, what else can shake him? Gou Liangzheng felt annoying, and the system told him another bad news: "Master, don''t worry. The ancestor of the demons you are awakening is very pure. It is SSS level like Lord Long Yao, so you have a long life span, tens of thousands of years .You can slowly think about how to complete the task, I am sure you can do it! " Gou Liang: "..." He gritted his teeth and said, "Oh, thank you for your trust." The system shuddered and shrank involuntarily. Gou Liang was depressed: "Speaking of it, you haven''t answered me yet, how could I become a monster?" "The main system and I are also very surprised." The system said, "According to the analysis of the main system, it should be that after Long Yao swallowed the demon power of the demon king, his strength returned to its peak state and he regained the sovereignty of the time and space mirror. I strongly hope that if you become a demon, everything is possible here. " Gou Liang frowned slightly. If Long Yao could do this, why didn''t he do so in the previous few worlds? The system seemed to hear his voice and said, "It''s probably that you lost your memory this time in the reincarnation. It''s better to be confused." Gou Liang squeezed his face without saying a word and rubbed it until he received the off-site assistance from the main system, and then sent it out mercifully. "Master, the master said, there is a shortcut to get you done quickly." "Come on, what is it!" Gou Liang finally cheered up. The system dutifully conveys: "Hey, the main system friendship reminder: As long as you give Master Long Yao a favor rating of +100, what? "Oh." Gou Liang hesitated, and asked with a lack of interest: "So how much do I like him now?" The system turned on the bonus coefficient of the main system. [Ding, the current favorability of the target person: 0. Chapter 287： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (13 Looking at the blood red [Both favorability 0], the heart of the system is rushing. You, the disgusting dog c (*.> I swallowed my heart silently, and the system said blankly: "Master, I don''t know you anymore, you are by no means such an upright person in my memory. Are you five blind stars? Doesn''t there be any impure thoughts, can it be worthy of your dog who has a long life? I innocently thought that you were not the ordinary glamorous and cheap goods outside, but the scum dog who did not recognize people as a result of the pants! Master Long Yao for You re fighting too hard to feed, is nt your taste broken? Even if it s for food, do you give a little favor to it? Is it too much? Gou LiangѦء: "..." The system is still crying: "It''s over, I can measure it, Master Long Yao can definitely see it. Everyday, I don''t cry when the blood red and boldness is 0, the grown-up is too strong t ^ t!" The system of biting a finger distressed Lord Long Yao for a second, and then asked his dear owner seriously with a fat face on his face: "Do you think that with your acting skills, you can fake a favorability of +100? My lord? " "What do you say." Gou Liang shrugged irresponsibly, and made a conscientious suggestion in the system''s crying: "Perhaps, you can find a way to restore my memory." The system ran straight to tears. It''s impossible for Long Yao to restore the peak state, and it is more powerless than the main system. It is very clear, how difficult it is for the careless master to let go of falling in love with someone, even if he has given his feelings without reservation, it will not make this proposition simple. Lord Long Yao can only understand this better than it. ...... This time, I really shot myself in the foot and returned my task progress. The system cried silently, and Gou Liang was speechless, and quickly escaped the sea of ??consciousness. "I just came back, and it''s time for dinner." Long Yao looked at him with a guilty conscience and did not delve into what he was doing, beckoning him to have breakfast in the past. Gou Liang sat opposite Long Yao, looked up to see Long Yao''s perfect face, bowed his head to a rich and delicious breakfast, and thought about it. The five-star flourishing beauty is fine. Only five stars worse than him, no problem. Personality, not to mention how good it is, but can''t deny that he is comfortable with him. But how can it be 0? In fact, Gou Liang himself was surprised by this result. Even if he had no memory of the past, Long Yao was also the goal he had to attack, the thigh to be held tight, and honestly, he didn''t hate the other party at all. But if you like it ... Faced with the object he called her husband in the mission report, Gou Liang can''t help but say how special he feels about Long Yao. This shouldn''t be. Could it be that the Mirror of Time and Space is making trouble? During a meal, Gou Liang didn''t think of a reason. Until, the model wife who washed the dishes sat next to Gou Liang who was thinking about life on the sofa, and politely held him on his leg, like a poison. The patient with an addiction was obsessed with licking against his neck, and after taking an hour''s serving of food, Gou Liang finally figured out a key. -Mo Le, I do nt know who cares for the audience? In the face of a guy who treats him as food and enjoys 24 meals a day, he can develop good feelings is hell! "Little pit?" "Huh?" "... Why do you look at me like that?" Long Yao was chilled on his back by his staring red eyes, and his smile was a little stiff. Gou Liang stood up from his legs and patted his shoulder mercifully, saying, "Mr. Yao, believe me, it''s not your fault." Is ration important or love important? Gou Liang''s choice is self-evident. He can''t smile at life as food, and he can''t ask Long Yao not to eat himself. This is terrible. So, the three views are different, how to fall in love? Isn''t this doomed to tragedy? Long Yao was sympathetic without understanding what happened, "..." After having breakfast, all the guardians received a notice. The unreliable magic power was checked out in the fairy university. The university was suspended for three days, and everyone stayed in the fairy community. With martial law across the board, ordering takeaways has become difficult. Leprechauns don''t matter. Guardians who can be harmed by their dark cooking are not so good. They could nt take care of themselves three meals a day, and they turned up in the group for help, but everyone s cooking skills were very good, and the prospect of helping each other was bleak. Until Gou Liang''s neighbor Zhou Ge revealed that he smelled the scent of the meal downstairs, let him secretly poke all kinds of details beside the kitchen window and could not bear to walk away, and everyone who saw the dawn of hope organized Ait Gouliang. Gou Liang held his mobile phone, and moved his fingers, and he could not send them out if he agreed. The original owner also cares about food, and never invited anyone to eat at home, but his personality in the workplace will never refuse such a request. Long Yao watched him fight for a long time. From the beginning, he pretended not to find the scene, and finally closed his eyes cruelly and poked his finger to the send button. He could not help but took his mobile phone and deleted "Welcome, very welcome ", Re-enter it. -Don''t share during the contract period. As soon as this word came out, the group was quiet for a while. Gou Liang Dale, grabbed the mobile phone conscience and comforted the colleagues who were frightened by the big BoSS: Sorry everyone, Mr. Yao is very quiet. I will invite everyone to try my craft next time I have a chance. Speaking of the promise impossible, Gou Liang looked at the messages that had resumed active in the group, and laughed. Long Yao rubbed his head and said, "If you have a very good friend, please come home and I will cook." Gou Liang gave him a glance, thinking that you have been exposed, Lord Long Yao, do you know? With a smile on her mouth, Yingying said, "How dare you bother you, I''m afraid they can''t digest it." Long Yao laughed and sighed suddenly, saying, "If you don''t want anyone to share my craft with you, remember to tell me." Gou Liang froze for a moment, then touched his nose a little unnaturally, looked away and said, "I can tell you now, I don''t want to, after all ... the ingredients are very precious." Long Yao saw that he avoided the topic, smiled and didn''t speak. At least, he''s starting to look squarely at their relationship now. [Master, you have changed. [What do you want to say? [Just a memory loss, did you eat up your love skills? I used to coax the Lord God into a set, but now I don''t recognize anyone when I turn my face. [You can shut up, dear system [smile]. The system that criticized the scumbags for justice was silently stunned. Gou Liang didn''t care about it. He had more important things to do. He tapped his watch to remind Long Yao: "It''s six hours." His second meal after becoming a demon, he finally waited! Gou Liang ticked his little thumb, raised his face, and the urge to express was eloquent. Long Yao raised his head and rubbed his hair, and Gou Liang narrowed his eyes comfortablythe devil was comfortable with his demon power. In the previous six hours, Gou Liang deliberately or unconsciously touched it with a small dimple. With the big devil hugging him, he did not take any advantage. Now, even feeding at such a level is extremely enjoyable. However, this is not enough. Thinking of the deliciousness he had tasted in the morning, Gou Liang licked his lips, narrowed his eyes slightly, and called him dissatisfied: "Long Yao, I want to." Long Yao stroked his hair, he seemed hesitant, but finally he couldn''t help pulling Gou Liang''s hair back, exposing Gou Liang''s full and clean forehead, and lowering his head and dropping a kiss. The rich and sweet blueberry flavor soul power melts into his soul through the contact of the skin, and instantly fills the sense of emptiness. Gou Liang let out a humming noise uncontrollably, and he was warm and comfortable. But before he could taste the delicious food that made his soul tremble forever, Long Yao stepped back rationally, and despite Gou Liangsuo''s kiss, he obediently responded but did not feed a trace of spiritual power, but instead ate When he tried tofu, Gou Liang immediately turned his face away. "Dragon! Yao!" Gou Liang saw that even the dimple killing did not work, and bit him bitterly. The thin bloodshot stained his lips, and the thick soul power softened the expression of Gou Liang''s teeth and paws instantly. Long Yao touched the corner of his mouth, watching Gou Liang lick the blood on his mouth like a stealthy cat, and glanced back and forth on the corner of his mouth. He wanted to take another sip, and shook his head. Grinning, he comforted him and said, "Save a bit of food and come to Japan." Gou Liang just remembered that the demon power of the devil in the mirror of time and space is not inexhaustible. If you eat too much, you will be deprived of even the last little fun in this long life. . Thinking of this, Gou Liang immediately became active. He asked Long Yao for some of the most powerful ingredients and made a big meal for himself. The name was so beautiful that he would nourish his body. The diligent appearance was afraid that he would have a kidney deficiency now. Long Yao bit his alveolar bite, and secretly decided to wait for Gou Liang to spend the devil''s infancy, and he must let him know by himself how worried he was about the superfluous idea of ??his husband''s weakness. Well, make him cry and admit it. Thoughts turned a corner, thinking of some pictures, Long Yao narrowed his eyes slightly, and could not wait. But no, the shortest period of Devil''s life is ten years ... Well, maybe he can give Xiaokeng a little more sweetness and feed his greed, and he can''t wait to grow up. Gou Liang didn''t notice Long Yao''s careful thinking, and after six long hours, he was waiting with anticipation for Long Yao''s feeding. When Long Yao went to take a bath, he was sitting on the bed like a newly-wed cute. Probably it was uneasy about Gou Liang''s self-control, and Long Yao replaced the conservative long-sleeved pajamas with meticulousness. Gouliang came together and reminded him that it was time for dinner, but he was told cruelly, as a demonic cub, he could only eat up to two meals a day! There is no worse news than this! Gou Liangxie was born from the edge of his gall, angrily pushed Long Yao down on the bed, and tore off the pajamas, regardless of the buttons that jumped around, biting his head and biting Long Yao''s chest fiercely-hum, if the mountain is not me, I will go . Isn''t it just a bit worse, and the taste is inferior, I can''t let it go? Alas, in fact, the taste is also very good, and his taste buds are not wronged at all. Gou Liang was even more energetic. Long Yao pillowed his arms and peered down to see that he was doing something wrong on his body, and there was a smile that could not be separated from the corner of his mouth, which did not mean to stop him at all. It wasn''t until Long Yao, who had licked his eight pack absently, broke through the olfactory shield of the tail ring, smelled a thicker smell hidden somewhere, and his claws pulled his pants restlessly. Then Long Yao reached out and stopped. bar. "Well? Why not give-oh!" Gou Liang who was so fascinated by himself suddenly hit a loud fullness. "What''s wrong?" Gou Liang was awake suddenly, he opened his eyes wide, and sat up on Long Yao''s abdomen with a grimace. He covered his mouth and couldn''t suppress a snoring sound coming up. Alas. Long Yao twisted his face away, covering up the smile. Gou Liang is anxious, what''s going on. Long Yao watched him snoring, and the people snorted up and down. The more he tried to hold back the snoring, the louder, uncomfortable and annoyed, and the eye circles became red. His head said, "Do you dare to be disobedient next time, eh?" Gou Liang wanted to cry without tears: "You scum! Intentional !!!" Long Yao raised his eyebrows, and did not deny it. He only said, "The two meals tomorrow are overdrawn by you in advance." Gou Liangdun felt a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and Wang burst out crying, snoring while crying. Long Yao chuckled and smiled and comforted him, Gou Liang was furious: "Take your laughter! Hide it! Let''s talk! Let''s talk! Let''s wipe!" Long Yao tolerated and tolerated, after all, he did not resist holding Gou Liang back to the bed and laughing. Gou Liang grabbed the pillow and smashed him, vented for a while, his temper was loose, and his fullness stopped. He really learned his lesson this time, and Long Yao couldn''t help him recover his excess gluttonous spirit. He could only wait for Gou Liang to digest himself slowly and fight for three hours of fullness before finally ending this. The punishment of ghosts. He angrily rolled a quilt without leaving a long quilt with a long horn, facing away from him, and was about to carry the Cold War to the end. Long Yao took him and his quilt into his arms, kissed his ears, smiled and said, "Good night, little pit." Gou Liang''s complex emotions of embarrassment, embarrassment and anger were settled somehow, and he snorted, and didn''t struggle anymore. It was probably too tired before, Gou Liang soon fell asleep. He slept heavily and when awakened by the emergency siren in the tail ring, he just felt like he had just closed his eyes. "You are such a great devil." Gou Liang turned off the tail ring alarm with his fingerprints, yawned and soured Long Yao, and then rubbed his face angrily to restore his sobriety, and then a carp rolled over and greeted Long Yao to change his clothes. Go to the shelter in the community square for an emergency gathering. In the elevator, guardians and fairies, who also received a call, talked. "It''s a first-level alert, and there are king-level monsters invading!" "Oh my god, even our community dares to break through. This devil is too arrogant. What does he want to do?" Gou Liang also wondered what the demon wanted to do. Thousands of demon hunters and demon clan in the fairy community will not talk about it. There is Long Yao, the great demon king, but the little demon clan dare to provoke things in the middle of the night. Should it be bragging or stupid? But when Gou Liang knew the good thing about the devil, Gou Liang knew he was wrong. Wrong! "... Deputy Office, which one did you say was the destroyed building?" Gou Liang''s face was stiff, and his throat was dry to confirm with the other party. The deputy director of the office saw him hit hard and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him and said, "Do nt be too sad, you can pay back the rent you paid, and you have to count the lost property now. There is a certain amount of reimbursement above, and I will fight for you to try to minimize your losses. " Minimize losses? Ha ha. Gou Liang accepted the deputy director''s comfort, turned his head, squeezed Long Yao''s hand tightly and asked him: "Where? That **** demon, it! Where! Where!" Gou Liang gritted his teeth. The location of the accident was not elsewhere, or a whole building specially rented by Gou Liang to contain the spirits of the demons and specially converted with a large number of tail ring stones. The monster turned out to swallow the entire building, leaving no hair left for him ... Why didn''t he choke him! !! My spirit turkey, my lark, my spirit monkey wine, my ... Gou Liang''s heart was dripping blood, holding Long Yao''s hand harder and harder, his breathing worsened, he had reached the edge of the explosion, and his eyes were hot and red. Long Yao embraced him distressedly, "Don''t be angry, the spirits of the demon tribe weren''t good." Since he awakened with the fragmentation of the consciousness of the Lord God, those baby spirits who have brought sheep from the monster tribe will not be seen by Long Yao, and he has not been willing to let Gou Liang eat those inferior products. Whenever he cooks and takes materials Gou Liang''s collection in system space. It is precisely because of this neglect that it is so easy to let that monster succeed. This account is not so calculated here, and he said coldly, "Kill it, now, immediately, immediately!" -Predator, kill without amnesty. Chapter 288： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (14 Facts have proven that the demon who dares to commit crimes has enough confidence. The situation was developing in the worst direction. Not too many people were surprised. The martial arts searched for an hour, and the hunter warrior digged the ground three feet and could not find the clues of the monster. On the square of the fairy village, the dark night infinitely magnified the uneasy mood. Even if the leaders of the major offices tried their best to appease them, they still had very little effect. The rumor gradually changed from whispering to monsters'' scolding and suspicion of being unable to calm down the ability of the hunting warrior. Noisy and impetuous. Most of Gou Liang''s offices are guardians of Grade B or above. They have seen some aspects of the world to some extent. At this time, they are calm and have no overt remarks. When Brother Zhou saw Gou Liang''s face was ugly, he asked quickly: "Are you okay, Xiao Dao? Don''t be afraid, so many of us are here, and we will definitely not have another incident." Gou Liang smiled and thanked him for his concern. Brother Zhou scoffed at the unknown big fairies still around him, and didn''t say much, just let him relax. While talking, he noticed Xiao Qiu who was too quiet tonight and asked with concern if she was scared. Xiaoqiu shook her head a little dullly, stroking the little girl near her feet, lowering her head and not talking. The vivacious little fox spirit also looked slouched, holding Xiaoqiu''s legs. Brother Zhou thought that the fox was cunning and more courageous than humans. How could it be so frightening? It must be the opportunity to coquettishly and want to eat more spiritual power from Xiaoqiu, just to tease her and listen to the little girl snoring. This familiar voice that caused unpleasant memories immediately made Gou Liang look over, the little fox essence covered his mouth, and shyly hid behind Xiao Qiu. Brother Zhou laughed and said to Xiaoqiu, "Don''t feed her any more. You see she''s snoring. The child can''t be used to it." Xiaoqiu did not respond, but the little fox spontaneously let go and smiled at Brother Zhou sweetly. Brother Zhou has always had little resistance to Little Loli, and when she saw that she was upset, she comforted her a few words until the little fairy he was responsible for pulled him back unhappyly. Gou Liang looked at Xiaoqiu and the little fox, and thought that Xiaoqiu was too quiet tonight, and he could see the fatigue with his head down. But he was in a bad mood and too lazy to care about other people''s gossip, so he didn''t ask much. He only cared about the whereabouts of the spirit. He didn''t find the whereabouts of the monster this hour. He didn''t know where he fled. When he found it, he would definitely not find the dregs. After waiting a few days, it digested the stolen spirits and increased its strength. It didn''t know what to cause. Gou Liang hates trouble most, and he is unhappy when you think about it. He whispered to Long Yao: "You haven''t found that Demon Race?" Long Yao always looked at Gou Liang''s eyes without squinting, but at this time, he pulled Gou Liang to his side, and kept his arms around him, letting him and Xiaoqiu on the left hand pull away. Immediately, he shook his head invisibly and whispered to him: "Be careful, it hasn''t left yet." Gou Liang opened his eyes slightly, this Devil is arrogant enough, and he didn''t take Master Devil at all. He realized that things were tricky, and even Long Yao was hesitant and didn''t take any action. Needless to say, the thing must be inseparable from the time and space demon mirror. Perhaps it was the demon mirror specially prepared for Long Yao. According to the urine of the Space-Time Demon Mirror, the plot of this reincarnation is the last thing Long Yao wants to happen. In this sense, this demon is the last person Long Yao wants to see. Who will it be? There are not many demon monsters that can be remembered by Long Yao. The demon mirror will not resurrect the unlucky demon king Long Qi? This is really deep hatred. He was in deep thought, and suddenly heard a voice: "Little, can you and Brother Zhou go with me to the bathroom?" The sound was low, without any ups and downs, with a three-point gloomy effect, and Gou Liang felt only a numb scalp. Turning around to see Xiaoqiu, he unconsciously frowned deeper. Xiao Qiu''s appearance is very wrong, her eyes are blue, and she looks like she has absorbed too much spiritual power by the goblin. But as a good goblin guardian, she should not make such low-level mistakes. However, Long Yao and the system did not warn him, and Gou Liang did not take it too seriously. On the other hand, Brother Zhou readily agreed to Xiaoqiu''s request, and he said that Xiaoqiu was weird. It turned out that there were three rushes, and women were thin-skinned, which was too embarrassed to look into their eyes. . He made a report with the deputy director, and the three went to the public toilet opposite the square. The public toilets in the fairy village are not divided by men and women, but by race, and only men and women are separated at each interval. When he got to the place, Brother Zhou said, "I''m going to solve it too. Would you like to be together?" Gou Liang shook his head: "I''ll wait for you at the door." Brother Zhou warned him soberly: "Stand inside, open up, and shout loudly if something is wrong." Gou Liang naturally agreed. He leaned in front of the washstand and watched them enter the compartment. He was still thinking about the possibility of recovering the spirits. He didn''t notice the sudden burst of black gas emerging from the mirror behind him, and they condensed into a pair. The black hand stuck out from the mirror, and narrowed it to Gou Liang''s neck-- [The system screams in horror: the master is careful behind him! !! !! Gou Liang was full of excitement, ran away two steps and looked back, but he saw that the mirror behind him was smooth and clean, only reflecting his uncertain face. This did not let Gou Liang relax his vigilance, but became more nervous. He opened his mouth to warn Xiao Qiu and Brother Zhou, but suddenly the light bulb above his head flashed. When the light bulb returned to normal, Gou Liang saw another person behind him silently in the mirror. Gou Liang''s scalp exploded! Seeing that it was Xiaoqiu, Gou Liang didn''t feel much better, holding back his temper and saying, "Sister Xiaoqiu, what are you standing behind me silently?" Then he shouted loudly, "Zhou, you Ok?" At this time, shouting can give people a sense of security, but the effect in the toilet is somewhat counterproductive. Without receiving a response from Brother Zhou, he could only hear his echo echoing in the toilet, like a gust of wind blowing into Gou Liang''s bones, making him creepy. Gou Liang looked at Xiaoqiu and saw that she smiled at herself. If Xiaoqiu''s weirdness is not yet visible, Gou Liang can eat IQ live. He is on guard and says with a smile: "Sister Xiaoqiu, let''s go and see what happened." The smile on Xiaoqiu''s face is more obvious, but she seems to be unable to control her facial nerves, and smiles very ugly. She only smiles and says to Gou Liang, "You have aura on you. Smell. " She flicked her finger, and the tail ring on Gou Liang''s little finger cracked open, and the spirit of his body was nowhere to hide. As soon as he smelled his smell, Xiao Qiu''s smile twisted sharply, and his eyes widened stupidly, and he cried out, "How can you--" "Small lot!" A thunderous shout in his ear trembled Gou Liang, his eyes suddenly restored focus, blinked by the incandescent lamp, and saw Brother Zhou shaking him hard, calling his name in panic . "Brother Zhou?" Gou Liang was a little confused, and turned around to see that there was a person standing next to Zhou Brother-not who Xiaoqiu is! Gou Liang secretly took a breath and hurriedly sought the system. [System, what''s going on? [How many times have I told you, I''m a small shop, you used to call people Q ^ Q of the baby''s heart] [... saying business! [Master, this demon''s natural ability is to create hallucinations. You won the trick just now. I ca nt wake you up. But now that you are out of hallucination, don''t worry. [Is there a problem with Xiaoqiu in front of me? [It''s definitely not a normal person, but I still can''t find out her problem. Something is blocking my detection. I have contacted the main system to assist in processing. [It should be the ghost of the time and space mirror, I know, you help me pay attention to her and her goblin. [Okay, I know the master. Gou Liang was full of vigilance against Xiao Qiu, pulling Zhou brother apart without a trace, and distanced them from Xiao Qiu, then raised his hand and glanced at his little thumb. Sure enough, he had experienced hallucinations before, and his tail ring was still intact on his hands. Xiao Qiu looked at his performance, and the smile on his face was even more meaningful. At this time, there were hurried footsteps towards them. Seeing the three of them, the hunter warrior hurriedly asked, "What happened?" Brother Zhou was a little overwhelmed. Obviously, he just yelled at the demon hunter just now, but did not expect it to be a false alarm. Gou Liang explained: "Sorry, I didn''t know why I couldn''t move all of a sudden. I was awakened when I heard Brother Zhou shouted loudly. It''s not right here. Please check it out." At this time, the Demon Hunter''s detector made a bleating sound and the red light flashed. Captain Hunt was surprised: "You''re right, there''s magic remnants here!" "Captain, we checked here ten minutes ago, and there were no abnormalities at that time." After listening to the reports from his subordinates, Captain Hunt hunted Shen: "It''s not safe here, we''ll send you off first." He pointed to the two players to take three people back, leaving others to block the area and start to be more detailed. Troubleshoot. Seeing that the Detective Detector did not work for her, Gou Liang glanced at Xiao Qiu, his expression was not very good-looking. Xiao Qiu looked at him with a smile, and a voice sounded as if sticking to Gou Liang''s ear: "You are very smart." Gou Liang was startled and looked around. Seeing that Zhou had no response, Xiao Qiu''s eyes were even more prepared. Xiao Qiu''s voice sounded again: "Relax, he can''t hear it. I didn''t expect that you are also a Demons, or a cub of a Demons, can mix into a fairy guardian, it is not easy." Gou Liang, who has just become a demon, has not mastered the skills of private chat. Now he seized the time to ask the system, while pouting with high cold, using an expression to tell his opponent''s fears and discomforts. Xiao Qiu: "Don''t be so afraid of me, my goal is not you." Under the guidance of the system, Gou Liangwen, a fast-tracked skill, responded lightly: "I don''t care about your purpose. You just tell me, is it the demon who swallowed my spirit?" "How about me, not how about me? I''m curious, where did you get so many spirits?" Xiao Qiu did not take the murderous spirit in Gou Liang''s words seriously, and was not sorry at all for stealing other people''s things, but looked at Gou Liang and wanted to get more through him. Gou Liang gave her a cold look, patted Brother Zhou''s shoulder and took him a few steps to return to the office''s queue. The deputy director greeted him and saw that they were not injured. He was relieved and asked Gou Liang: "Little, what happened just now, how are you?" The demon hunter had already inspected the residential building and was ready to let them go back, but for some reason he was on guard again. Gou Liang whispered: "The demon hunter found the magic in the public toilet, the demon may not have left." The deputy director suddenly changed his face. Gou Liang returned to his original position, secretly slammed a hand of Long Yao''s waist, and used the newly learned skills to chat with Long Yao privately: "You already knew, didn''t you?" Long Yao: "It''s deity is on this little fox. There is only a little magic in that human body. It is a puppet that can''t hurt you." Gou Liang resentfully said, "Do you know that you haven''t reminded me yet, to intentionally scare me?" Long Yao''s mouth was tilted. "You need to adjust to the identity of the demons, this opportunity is good." Gou Liang was irritated with teeth and muttered in his heart. From the 14 mission reports provided by the system friendship, this guy used to be an indulgent and properly gentle loyal dog to him. Now he deliberately teases him twice or twice, this is malicious revenge! But is he innocent, okay, no matter if he loses his memory or has a degree of favorability of 0, it s not all this guy asking for himself. Now he''s throwing a pot at him, but he bullies him with all his strength, and the sage loves everything. !! He glanced at Long Yao and hummed, "Then you have to hurry up and clean up her, and later, let alone the spirits, the concrete will be digested by her." Long Yao saw that he had not given up the idea of ??grabbing the spirits and rubbed his head, but said helplessly: "Isn''t it too dirty?" Gou Liang didn''t think about it before, and when he was reminded, he felt that the whole person was bad. "What then?" According to Gou Liang''s philosophy of life, he will spit it out if he eats it, and let the other party pay back ten times. But to the extent of the lack of spiritual aura in this world, the monster''s spiritual reserves have been emptied by Long Yao. No matter what the origin of this demons is, it is obviously unrealistic for her to repay her debts. Except for killing her, there is no other way to retaliate. This boring man has to swallow if he doesn''t eat! Long Yao saw him look depressed, and lowered his head and rubbed his forehead with his lips. Aura of nimbus fed into his body, Gou Liang''s eyes lit up at once, all the haze was dissipated, he stared contentlessly at Long Yao''s lips, and asked for more silently. Long Yao chuckled and ran his fingers down his hair, jokingly saying, "How uncomfortable I was before I forgot." Gou Liang''s heart is full of regrets. It''s not painful but embarrassing to snoring, and it feels terrible to want to stop. He really doesn''t want to experience it again. Seeing that he lost his desire to speak, Long Yao no longer sold his secrets, and said bluntly: "Let''s wait a few more days for her to fully digest the spirits, and I will drain her spiritual power to you, which will help you reach adulthood ahead." At that time, there is no need to restrict diet. " Gou Liang did not expect him to pay attention to this, and immediately became happy and gave him an admiring look. However, he was still a little worried. "I heard that the spiritual power of the demons is very, very unpalatable. I heard that the worst punishment of the demons is not to let them eat the spiritual power of their companions. The stronger it is, the worse it is, at least the royal monster, right? " Long Yao is an exception. He has seen from the mission report that what he eats directly is Long Yao''s soul powerthat is, the power of the main god, which cannot be compared with the general demon spirit power. However, the demons created by the demon mirror and existing like Long Yao''s natural enemies can be imagined to have strong demon power, and the taste is probably beyond imagination. Just thinking about it, Gou Liang now feels bitter in his mouth. Long Yao didn''t have the heart to tell him that the Mirror of Time and Space was the founder of the law of darkness. The taste of things derived from it would only be more unpalatable than the magic power of the original world. , Or tolerate it for a while, how do you choose? " Gou Liang fantasizes about the bright future where food can be enjoyed anytime, anywhere. There is no need to hesitate, it must be the latter! Gu Zi was happy for a while, and Gou Liang remembered another thing and asked Long Yao suspiciously: "You wouldn''t have known she was going to steal my spirits, right?" If this is the case, even if it is to make him mature early, he cannot forgive him. Long Yao didn''t expect him to measure the gentleman''s belly with the villain''s heart, glanced at him and said nothing. Gou Liang groaned his nose and secretly made a mistake. This guy loves to bully him now, maybe he doesn''t want to make him prematurely. With Long Yao''s indignant eyes, Gou Liang quickly turned to the topic: "So, do you know where this Devil is?" Long Yao had already guessed and did not conceal him: "Her magic is in the same vein as mine, and I will ignore her. If I guess correctly, she should be my biological mother." "what?" Gou Liang accident, isn''t Long Yao''s biological mother the old lover of the last demon king and demon king Long Qi? He learned from the systematic narrative that Long Yao''s fall into the demon race as an adult had a direct relationship with his biological mother. The two are either you devouring me or I devouring you, love each other and kill each other, water and fire are intolerable, and it really is a great candidate for natural enemies. It is not difficult to deal with Long Yao''s current strength, but I don''t know if the demon mirror has opened a golden finger to this demons ... Thinking of it, Gou Liang could not help raising another level of defense. After another half an hour, the hunter hunted the community again and found no abnormalities, and then let everyone return to the house in order. Xiao Qiu returned to his former dull eyes, his head stiff like a marionette. When she stepped out of the elevator, the little fox at her feet looked back at Long Yao and Gou Liang, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes. Of course, she did not fortunately think that Long Yao could not find her existence, and she knew what the reason why Long Yao did not do anything to her. It is nothing more than to borrow her to refine the spirit, and then directly devour her spiritual power. Huh, I don''t know if he should be arrogant or naive. However, since the fairy guardian beside him is a demon, how could he pick such a prey? She remembered the rumors in the Devil that the new demon king was picky, and she frowned. What picky eaters are nothing but unique tastes, and they actually like the repulsive aura of the same kind. The monster thought, and was very dissatisfied. No matter how pure the bloodline, the monster combined with the demon is a monster, which is a waste of her noble genes. But this little guardian is a bit interesting, Long Yao treats him so special, if it can be used by her ... The thought passed by, and she was left behind. This little monster is irrelevant. What she has to do now is to repair the injury as soon as possible and improve her strength, and then use Long Yao''s light enemies to hit it immediately, devour Long Yao and regain her glory. At that time she will let that **** failing her and pay the price. Demon King Longqi ... I won''t let you wait too long. The monster''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts when he came. All of a sudden her eyes changed, dark with turbulent blood. The door closed slowly behind him, and the demon stepped out of the little fox''s body, passed through Xiao Qiu''s body instantly, and flew into a bald air toward the balcony. As she merged into the night, Xiao Qiu''s movement back to the living room became slower and slower, until she sat on the sofa as instructed, and her body could no longer hold it down. The dying fear brought Xiao Qiu''s consciousness back to a little soberness. She tried her best to raise her right hand, and wanted to trigger an urgent help on the tail ring. But in the end, she couldn''t help but watch the tail ring become blurred in her increasingly scattered vision, her arms dropped weakly. Struggling, struggling, she slowly and helplessly fell into the abyss of despair. The next day, the goblin community awakened by the harsh death signal. Chapter 289： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (15 After a night of panic, the day after dawn, the hunter warriors planned to wake everyone up and conduct a targeted security check on their tail rings to prevent them from encountering the demons but unable to save themselves from happening again. But just before they issued a convening order, a sharp alert interrupted all plans. "This is ... the sign of death ?!" "Oops!" The hunters were taken aback. Only when the guardian''s vital signs completely disappear will the death signal on the tail ring be triggered. A guardian died silently, under their heavy protection. However, before that, they did not receive urgent help from their guardians, and they did not even receive the stress-response call that they had specially updated, which would trigger automatically when they were in danger. The information of the owner of the tail ring was quickly reflected on the screen. The Captain of the Demon Hunt immediately notified the nearby Demon Hunter to rush to deal with it: "The victim Xiaoqiu, a Class B guardian, the responsible guardian is an 800-year-old fox spirit. " Only then did he say that the death signal sounded off guard again! This time is not the message returned by the guardian''s tail ring, but the demon left by the goblins in the human identity registration system. The death of the goblin disintegrates the demon, which causes the death signal. The deceased is exactly the little fox spirit he just said! "Quick, the seventh team will pass immediately, the eighth team will support!" Captain Hunt''s nose suddenly burst into sweat. A guardian, a fairy, just died under their eyes, and they didn''t even notice it. This is no longer a misconduct, which means the terrorist''s terrorist power! They must act now and race against time, even if it is a second later, more people may suffer. However, it was too late, and the nightmarish morning had just begun. Death after death sounded in the communication room, like a scream of a devil, catalyzing people''s inner fear. Captain Hunt''s pupils shrank, and they almost collapsed to the ground. These voices represent how many people died, the Captain Hunting Countless ... How could this be? How could this be! He couldn''t accept the reality, and Gou Liang, who was notified of the system trembling, was equally unbelievable. [Master wakes up soon! The demons are so cruel, she actually ate up most of the community, I''m going to scare urine, eh! !! what happened? [Sorry master, her magic is so weird that I ca nt follow it, so I did nt find out what she did well in advance. And she was really cunning, without draining the spirit of those people in one breath, leaving them a little bit, just enough to support them until the morning before they died. They looked like they were asleep, and I didn''t see anything wrong. Now burst out ... Oh my god, the head of the human race just heard the news and almost had a cerebral hemorrhage! [... It''s not scientific, isn''t she afraid of dyspepsia and dying? The inhabitants of the fairy community are all humans and monsters with strong spiritual power. The residents of this half of the community have more spiritual power than the one she swallowed before, and they should have half of the magic power of the monster king. Strong. So gobbling, in accordance with common sense, that monster has exploded long ago! [I''m also surprised, I have already asked the main system. Master, wait a minute, soon-ah, the feedback from the master system is coming! [Master, the main system says that this is probably the golden finger given to her by the demon mirror. That is to say, it can be directly absorbed no matter how much it eats, without buffer time ... Damn, does this not mean that the entire building she had eaten before has been digested? Coupled with the guardians and little fairies in this half of the community, isn''t she more powerful than Lord Long Yao now? !! [] Gou Liang also feels worried about the future. The sending system first prepared the escape props. He looked at Long Yao, who learned the seriousness of the situation from the message sent by the head of the human race, and asked not very hopefully: "If there is a war now, is there any certainty to win?" Long Yao dropped his cell phone, picked up the worried Gou Liang from the bed, walked to the bathroom unhurriedly, and said, "It''s hard to say that the possibility that the demon mirror will give her a golden finger again." Hearing that, Gou Liang was almost certain that the stepmother of the time and space demon mirror was about to do something. After being dropped by Long Yao, he tiredly put his toothbrush in his mouth, brushed his teeth and asked vaguely: "I overlooked a question before, what would happen if you died in the mirror space?" Long Yao brushed his teeth side by side and said, "Let the body and soul die." Gou Liang: "..." He was so frightened that he swallowed the mouthwash, and was so hot that he stuck out his tongue. But now he couldn''t care about his wolf, and dragged Long Yao to ask: "Are you serious ?!" Long Yao nodded, spit out the water, drew the towel and drew it, and wiped his face. Grow her brows gently, Long Yao said with a dull voice, "I thought, if I was destined to keep you, it would be nice to share my place with you." Gou Liang: "........." The corners of his mouth twitched and then twitched, swallowed and jumped to the heart of his throat, grabbed the towel and hit him on the face with an angry temper, and yelled at him, "Are you sick?" Long Yao did not deny. He wiped his face with a towel and smiled. "But now, I regret it." "Oh." Gou Liang responded, his eyes full of doubt. Long Yao threw away his towel and took him up to the kitchen again. He began to prepare breakfast slowly, regardless of the chaos and panic outside. The oil flower extracted from the silver fish was put into the pot. Long Yao raised the pot with one hand and shook it to evenly heat the oil. The other hand took out a strange animal egg from the void and said calmly, "I can''t bear it. In one step, I will do everything I can to get you out of here. " Gou Liang froze, looking at his back for a moment and wondering what to say. Before he smoothed out the strange emotions that made him feel tight, he and Long Yao heard a voice at the same time. [Ding, the actor''s favorability of the target person is updated, the current favorability: +1! Long Yao was shocked, and he turned to look at Gou Liang! The sudden surprise made him out of control for a moment, and after a click, the noise of Lizzard was so loud that the pan suddenly smoked. Another beast egg, has been pinched. Long Yao forgot his words. Gou Liang did not speak. With four eyes facing each other, Gou Liang exploded two seconds later. "Well, my egg !!!" He rushed forward in two steps to look at the egg liquid and eggshell mixture in the oil pan, and then looked at the egg and egg carcass still dripping from Long Yao''s hands, and he burst into tears. This is the legendary dragon beast egg, dragon beast! Long Yao didn''t know if the dull nerve was finally connected, or he was amused by his sorrow, and he couldn''t help grinning for a moment. Although he didn''t make a sound, Gou Liang jumped angrily and accused him of heinous behavior: "You can still laugh, **** QAQ!" [Ding, the actor''s favorability of the target person is updated. The current favorability: the data is unstable and accurate calculations are being performed. Long Yao''s smile froze all of a sudden. Without waiting for Gou Liang to rebuke, he thought, and the scene of the kitchen suddenly returned to thirty seconds ago-- The sound of the system dropped, Long Yao holding the pot in one hand and Long Yao holding the egg in one hand turned to look at Gou Liang, the expression of surprise on his face slowly enlarged. He said: "Little pit ........." Gou Liang slaps his face silently, crushing his can''t help expression forcefully. "Do you think I''ll forget your crimes in this way? Do you think that what you just crushed was not the egg, but my IQ? The ruins of the corpse, the concealment of the evidence, plus the crime, you know? Long Yao: "..." Well, time and space perfectly returned to thirty seconds ago, but Gou Liang''s memory does not. How did he forget that this time, the cycle of time and space mirrors took the initiative, and the space and time mirrors originated from the law of darkness ... In other words, Gou Liang is like a fish here, and he is just the opposite. Long Yao grabbed his hand, and deceived himself with a blank face: "Nothing happened just now, you think so too, Xiaokeng." Gou Liang: "... Oh!" He really couldn''t hold back. After the laugh, he was out of control. "Haha, Long Yao, why are you so, so ... hahaha!" He couldn''t find even the adjectives, and laughed soaring to tears. For a long while, Gou Liang didn''t stop, Long Yao''s stiff body was relaxed with a smile. Putting down the pot and eggs, turning off the fire, he reluctantly straightened Gou Liang, who smiled straight down and hugged his belly, and shoved it into his arms, keeping his back from laughing. When Gou Liang finally laughed, Long Yao held him up and raised him high, and said nothing, but kissed the tears in the corner of his eyes, and kissed the dimples deep in his eyes, helpless but incredibly soft. With only one glance, Gou Liang was stunned, not even the soul power that Long Yao accidentally fed in during the kiss. Until they rushed out of a throat, interrupting their empathy. Gou Liang''s face turned red! He jumped off the ground in a hurry, covered his mouth, and hurriedly shouted: "This is not what I want to eat, oh! No! I''m overdrawing my appetite for tomorrow!" Long Yao nodded, and nodded again, laughing brightly. He said, "Well, it''s my fault." Gou Liang was immediately satisfied and smiled and narrowed his eyes. [Ding, the current favorability of the performer: +2! Gou Liang has just recovered his face at normal temperature, and has become very hot: lying down, can you stop playing live, Xiaozhuang, my baby''s heart! "Little pit ..." Long Yao''s smile didn''t look at him. When Gou Liang saw him approaching to him, he was at a loss for a moment. Fortunately, the sound of the Demon Hunter breaking through the door helped him out. Seeing that there were living people in the room, the demon hunter was startled, and then surprised. The captain of the demon hunter came up in joy, "Mr. Qi, Mr. Liu Mao, it''s great that you are all right!" The entire building was battered, and only Gou Liang and "Long Qi" did not return death signals. However, they did not respond to the urgent call, so the Demon Hunters did not dare to hold much hope before coming, and now they are relieved to see them. Gou Liang turned back, Long Yao did not know when he had become Long Qi. Gou Liang said: "Sorry, there was a small failure in the tail ring, and there was no timely response, which made you worry." In fact, he and Long Yao had never thought of this one, but the Captain Hunting Monster could not compare the truth of this rhetoric with him, and it was too late to see them. "It doesn''t matter, you''re fine. You two should know what happened before. Both the head and the minister came to let us **** the two to a safe place as soon as possible. Can we leave now?" Captain Hunt asked, but he did not expect that he would get a negative answer. Long Yao said directly: "Notify the head of the human race and arrange a hundred A-level demon hunters to gather here, and all others will evacuate. I will see people in thirty minutes." Captain Hunting exclaimed: "But your safety ..." Long Yao interrupted him: "You just have to inform, I will arrange for the monster warrior." As he waved his hand, he signaled that the Demon Hunter could leave. The Captain of the Demon Hunt was hesitant, but did not dare to disobey his intentions and had to leave. When the door was closed, he only saw Gou Liang enter the kitchen, and then the sound of a fire ... Captain Hunt was convinced that this scene was absolutely an illusion, and retreated with a stiff face. Long Yao made a simple lamelette, even if the smallest exotic egg was selected, the portion is not small, and there are five finished products with different tastes and full weight. Dragon beast eggs live up to the expectations of Gou Liang. All the eggs and flavors that Gou Liang has eaten, plus the jams, meat sauces, pork floss and so on produced by Long Yao, each taste is delicious. People are full of happiness. However, Gou Liang did not hesitate to divide two-fifths to Long Yao. For nothing else, if the trip goes well, he will soon be an adult and grow into a demons who do not need dietary control. Under this premise, he must let Long Yao maintain the best edible state every minute and every second, so to supplement him, Gou Liang said he was not distressed at all. The only flaw is that the smile on Long Yao''s face did not fall from beginning to end, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was silent and loud, making Gou Liang''s meal uncomfortable. With his head down, he couldn''t escape Long Yao''s scorching eyes, and Gou Liang stared at him fiercely. However, the warning received counter-effects. It looked like Long Yao laughed like a fool. The corner of Gou Liang''s mouth was not consciously tilted, but his mouth uttered nothing. Is it so rare to pick up a baby? " Long Yao didn''t speak, only smiled and reached out and wiped the jam from the corner of Gou Liang''s mouth. Before he got it back, Gou Liang grabbed his hand and licked the jam from his fingertips. Careful movements made Long Yao''s eyes darken. Gou Liang was keenly aware of the change in his mood. He took a long look at Long Yao for unknown reasons. Gou Liang dropped his hand and licked the remaining jam from the corner of his mouth quickly. He was vigilant: "Do not eat and watch what I do ? " Don''t forget to move the thousand-layer egg cake in his direction while talking, and take a small look at Long Yao, fearing that he might grab it. Long Yao couldn''t help crying and laughing. He could not meet his clean and clear eyes without rubbing his eyes, except to helplessly rub his temples. It is not easy to think about integrity and loss of memory. The system is upsetting for Lord Long Yao. Its dear owner, he has written off for so many years of driving, and he can''t bear to look pure. The system stuffed the spare life-saving props into Gou Liang''s package, and sighed with emotion: Hopefully, when the owner regains his memory, he won''t stop it. These days, the system is also a high-risk occupation, eh. Hundreds of demon hunters assembled in the community square, they are the strongest of the human warriors, and the demon tribe also sent a hundred S-class noble demon. They are all in the same place, humans can''t feel it, but for the demon, even if their taste is not so delicious, they have a fatal appeal-their spiritual strength is so strong that any demon can''t resist it. . It is no exaggeration to say that at the moment the tail ring was removed from them, Gou Liang almost softened his legs. Except for a stranger like Long Yao, when any Mozu smells this breath, he will immediately demonize and rush to the food without reason. For a demonic cub like Gou Liang, this is a complete spike. If it weren''t for his picky eating, then he would be ashamed. In fact, they do nt give too much to the demons. If they were not selected for their noble bloodlines, they did nt enjoy the tribal tribute, and now they have lost their minds. At this moment, Gou Liang understood Long Yao''s intention. This is a simple and crude trap. Take these two hundred powerful humans and aristocratic demon as bait, specially designed for hunting and killing demons. The monster that was 10 miles away was long expelled by Long Yao. The only monster that had devoured more than half of the community last night was not disappointed, and she did not let them wait. A cloud of black gas slowly condensed a human figure in the air. She intoxicated deeply and took a deep taste of the spirit and laughed: "Yao, my good boy, the tribute you prepared is great, I like it very much , Ha ha ha. " One sentence made Long Yao''s identity clear, but to her surprise, neither the human race nor the fairy in the square responded to her words. Long Yao stood in front of Gou Liang and puzzled her: "The five senses of these people have been frozen by me. What mothers want to say and what to say, don''t worry about them. Speaking of it, our mother and son never said anything calmly. Words. This time may be the last chance. If the mother wants to tell the old, she can slowly say it. " The monster grunted coldly, and re-transformed into the dark air before Long Yao, the overbearing magic stabbed at Long Yao''s face with the power that corrupted everything. Long Yao raised his hand to block it, and he couldn''t hit it, and the monster was not attached. She stepped back and stood on the opposite side of Long Yao in human form. Gou Liang then saw her face clearly. This was a pretty witch, enchanting and proud, like a **** rose in full bloom. She is the last demon king face-a demon head that once made people in the ethnic demon world embarrassed but eventually buried in the hands of lovers. Long Yao''s five-star face value comes from the demon king Longqi, but it is precisely the details inherited from her that have made him beautiful and unmatched. In contrast, Long Yao''s personality and temperament are more like his biological mother, but with less excitement and enthusiasm, a little more Shen Yi and apathy. Mo Yan looked at his face, with sharp eyes like a knife. She sneered and said, "I don''t have the desire to speak when I look at this face. If you really welcome me, you won''t be bored with this face." Long Yao smiled: "Is that so sorry?" "I thought that my mother would like this look more than my face. After all, it was with this skin that he deceived you into disregarding you. If you knew that it would cause great damage, you would have to give birth to me. He was suppressed in the Forbidden Land of the Demons for a whole thousand years. " Mo Yan''s expression was twisted for a moment, and he was easily provoked. Even in the past thousand years, time has not annihilated her feelings for that man. Maybe it fermented into a bitter hatred, or other more complex emotions she could not describe herself, but no doubt she could not forget him, and his influence on her was as it was. "Since you''re thinking for me like this, let''s die against this face." Mo Yan said calmly, but the black air around him was rushing towards Long Yao. Long Yao guarded Gou Liang while avoiding, but said sadly, "Did you not tell me that you wanted to see him for the last time? I was just trying to fulfill my mother''s last wish. Since you changed your original intention, I have to let you go with regret Where you should go. " Moyan heard what he said, squinted and asked, "What do you want to say?" Long Yao was still smiling, saying something she hadn''t expected. "My mother probably doesn''t know yet. I was seriously injured before. Longqi, the demon king. This man I call my father, I don''t know what to be deceived, and actually exhausted my demon to save me. Oh, mother, you are also surprised. Well. It''s a pity that he didn''t die in my hands, and certainly did not have the chance to die in your hands. Mother, you say, is this man as irresponsible as ever? " The rolling black gas disappeared for a moment, and then, overwhelmingly attacked Long Yao. The voice of Mo Yan''s indistinguishable emotions sounded coldly in the black mist: "Since you devoured his magic power, it''s even more damn. With him, fall into hell!" Chapter 290： Devil Attack with Blueberry Flavor (16) With him, go to hell! As soon as the words fell, a murderous attack directly took Long Yao''s face door, and it was not disappointing to show that Moyan''s hatred of this face was enough. That strength was a trivial matter, only a glance, the majestic coercion almost made Gou Liang plant his head from the air. Stifling despair, infinitely amplifies all negative emotions in people''s hearts. This is the power that comes from the law of darkness. Gou Liang, who had been sitting cross-legged, quickly drew his eyes away, and then looked at the hunters who started crying and shouting for no reason. Compared to him, his situation was not much better. With this confrontation alone, Gou Liang learned the magic trick of Mo Yan, or in other words, the absolute control of the space-time demon mirror in this area. Even Long Yao didn''t take any advantage under this home advantage. Gou Liang wanted to escape, far from the two guys who did not agree to kill each other, but couldn''t stand up because of their soft legs. He didn''t dare to distract Long Yao, but Moyan apparently saw that he was Long Yao''s seven inches. He kept on attacking and not neglecting him. The pessimistic force struck Gou Liang''s heart, making this fresh monster cub irresistibly want to surrender, to obey her instructions, and tore up everything that was devoured. Only Long Yao''s figure can be seen in his eyes. His taste is constantly stimulating him, which is a delicious taste that Gou Liang can hardly refuse. He held his throat so hard that he maintained the last instinct to soberly refuse the Devil''s hunting, and did not pounce towards Long Yao, biting his neck. This change happened only in an instant. Long Yao noticed his abnormality very quickly. Looking back, he saw that his face was pale and cold sweat fell straight down, and he got his blue forehead violently and his sharp fangs came out. Longing for blood. "Little pit ---" As soon as he moved, Demon immediately found his flaw and attacked his vitals. "Stupid thing, hasn''t your father told you, hide your inverse scale?" She taught, but her hands were unambiguous. Her sharp nails had passed through Long Yao''s body as if to pull out his bones. Long Yao''s speed of dodging was too fast for her to do so, but her hands were also caught With a handful of flesh, blood rolled down between the fingers. "It''s disgusting." Moyan frowned in disgust, and the blood-stained hand ignited a black magic gas, burning the flesh and blood in his hand without leaving a trace of breath. Immediately, Long Yao, who had been transferred to Gou Liang''s side, grabbed from the void, got a ring, and put it on Gou Liang''s hand. That is-- Mo Yan''s pupils shrank. She recognizes this ring! It is the demon king''s token, made from the phalanges of the first demon king, which can resist the attack of all the demon. In particular, when the demon king Longqi sealed her, she also refined a piece of her phalanx into it and became a magic weapon to restrain her! "Damn! Damn!" Hate rushed into my heart, and Moyan rushed towards the two regardless of them, turning into a black mist, trying to make them face each other. "Keep still." Long Yao dropped a sentence and turned to face the attack of Mo Yan. The demon king''s ring was really a good thing, and then he put on the invisible pressure and disappeared, so that Gou Liang finally felt alive. He wiped the cold sweat on his face and slumped to the ground, watching the mother and son fighting you to death, exhaling a long breath: "It''s terrible ..." [Master, I have a bad feeling. Should we withdraw first? Anyway, Lord Lord will not lose. The system said timidly. It hid in the sea of ??Gou Liang''s consciousness, and did not face the attack of the demon face, but at a moment it felt a terrible power, making it shiver. That must be the power of darkness that the main system has said. Gou Liang pursed his lips without a response, and then glanced at the hundred soldiers on the ground. Demon''s indiscriminate attacks can''t even carry Gouliang, let alone these people, at this time they have fallen into madness and growled fiercely. Had it not been for Long Yao''s blockade of their ability to move, Gou Liang would have no doubt that they had slaughtered knives and killed each other. But even this situation is not optimistic. With Long Yao''s current output, he won''t have time to take care of these demon hunters in less time, and their tragedy will be staged. [I know he won''t lose. It''s just ... If Long Yao destroys the magic face, will the spy mirror of time and space collapse? Uh This does not seem to be a good end. The system silently cries, half of its soul is sealed by the mirror of time and space. If the mirror of the world breaks, it will be finished. [I m so scared, what should we do with QAQ? The system asked weakly. Yet his witty master could not save his sorrow. [The soldiers came to hold back, anyway, the sky fell down and Long Yao stood up. Gou Liang spread his hands, as if the person to be destroyed was not himself, not worried at all. The system snorted and turned to the main system for help. The fight on the court was not easy at all. Both of them were deadly. Mo Yan had a winning hand. She was confident that she had no opponents in this world. Even if she had designed to suppress her demon king Longqi, she was unbearable in front of her one strike. But his son, a demon who is not yet mature, is as powerful as his own. Seeing that there was no second result except for the two losses, Mo Yan took the lead to withdraw the offensive and squinted to look at Long Yao. At this point, he had taken off the mask of the demon king Longqi to reveal his true features. It looked like seven points of the man in his memory, but looked like his very young self. However, she didn''t care. "It looks like you''re not only eating the power of the demon king." Looking at Long Yao dazzling with black gas, Mo Yan''s eyes revealed a trace of greed. After eating him, she can merge this mysterious power, which is too tempting. At this moment on the face of Moyan, no trace of motherhood can be seen anymore, and some are just the instinct of magic. Long Yao hooked his mouth and said, "Your strength is also very good. Whoever kills the deer depends on his ability." When Mo Yan heard it, he suddenly laughed and looked at Long Yao ironically and said, "Do you think I can''t see that you didn''t do your best? It''s easy to kill me, but do you dare?" "Kill me, you, and this little devil you are protecting, don''t ever want to leave here." Mo Yan viciously repeated a question, "Do you dare?" Long Yao raised his eyebrows and showed a little unexpected look. He thought that the magic face was not aware of the existence of the sprite mirror in the game. Moyan saw his thoughts and sneered: "It is you who are ignorant." "The world only knows that there are two secret treasures of the demon clan, but it does not know that the prisoner and the mirror of space and time were originally a symbiosis. At that time, I was sealed by the prisoner. In fact, it was only the flesh. What you consider to be a phantom mirror in time and space. " "You all think this is a false world, haha, ridiculous innocence. Everything here is real parallel time and space, but here is another set of rules, and the rules are in the hands of the mirror demon." Hearing here, Long Yao and Gou Liang have roughly understood what she meant. The space-time demon mirror and the prisoner are formed by the power of darkness independent of the rule of the Lord God, and the so-called parallel time and space is the other side of the Lord God world copied by the force of darkness after the Lord God opened up this small world. This is an unprecedented situation, and it can be seen that the power of darkness in this world has seriously exceeded the standard. Long Yao frowned slightly. At first, he brought Gou Liang to this world because the power of darkness here was stronger than other places. It was a good place to supplement Gou Liang, but he slept for many years without realizing it in advance. The Dark Force saturation has changed. "Well, you still don''t know what the mirror devil is?" Mo Yan thoughtfully informed: "The mirror demon is the uncrowned king here, and a prisoner of the demon mirror. They can manipulate everything in this space and time, but they have no freedom and will always be trapped in a dark cage. Unless they find the next mirror The devil replaces you, otherwise eternal life will never leave. " She said with a malicious smile. Long Yao''s eyebrows jumped, and Gou Liang was shocked. Since Mo Yan is also a mirror demon, she now appears in front of them. Doesn''t that mean that she has found a substitute? !! Moyan affirmed their guess, "Yes, I am free. You said, who replaced me? Hahaha, Yao, my smart boy, you must know who it is." She looked at Long Yao, "Thank you, my child. How could I find such a perfect substitute for the dead without you and the devil?" "Originally, you are the best successor. After all, you originated from me. It is very easy to erode your magic. Unfortunately, the guy you brought in is too strange. He didn''t fear the power of darkness and did not submit to me. And I can''t help but want to save you. " I don''t know what to think of it, Mo Yan said twice, with emotion, "That''s really a stubborn child." "No matter what I give him or do to him, he won''t agree to my friendly request. As a last resort, I can only start with his heart and soul." "I warned him long ago that the world is in my hands, but he thought he could resist me. So, I stepped in time and space to make you meet him again and again, fall in love with him, and get lost again and again, Watching you stupidly struggle until you run out of magic. " "If you want to keep you alive, there is no other way than to master the rules of the world by himself." "I won." Mo Yan smiled happily. "So, I appeared here." Long Yao''s face changed suddenly. He couldn''t leave Gouliang unscathed because the power of darkness was the natural enemy of the Lord God, and he couldn''t guarantee foolproofness here. But now, has Gou Liang''s half-spirit been completely imprisoned ... Gou Liang came up and took his hand, shook his head and motioned to calm down, not to be hit by the magic face. He looked at Moyan and said normally: "You have said so much, you just want to tell us that you have successfully made that half of me into your scapegoat by torturing Long Yao. But I am curious, since you It is no longer a mirror demon. The dark law of time and space is in my hands. You have no threat to us. What are you doing to find death in front of us? " He smiled slightly. "The magic face, smart people don''t talk nonsense. You must come to us to have your purpose, let''s talk, what do you want to do? What is it that makes you confident, and we will meet your requirements?" Mo Yan took a deep look at Gou Liang. Long Yao cares but messes, which is undoubtedly a better target to overcome. She didn''t intend to entangle with Gou Liang-she knows too much that this guy is just a ball of cotton, it won''t rot, and it''s hard and soft. "Of course I have confidence. You can only choose to obey in the end." "Oh, come and listen." Gou Liang sang his ears. Mo Yan snorted, "My request is simple. I can continue to be a mirror demon and let you leave here, as long as you bring in Dragon Qi and make him my slave." This requirement did not exceed Gou Liang and Long Yao''s expectations, but they were also very clear that things must not be as lightweight as she said. "IMHO, the devil is the most cunning creature in the world, and your promise is not worthy of our trust." Gou Liang touched the ring of the demon king in his hand, and then said, "Not to mention that this is parallel time and space. Well, there must also be the Demon King Longqi in this world. If you want revenge or play a captivity game, why not stay close? " "What do you know!" Mo Yan said irresistibly, "The dragon qi in this world is just a poor copy. I want that dragon qi. I want him to accompany me to death, and I want him to live forever and regret what he did to me. all!" Gou Liang smiled and blinked at Long Yao, "It seems your mother has no love for your father, oh, look at her **** face--" He didn''t finish talking, and a black demon gas turned into a broad knife and slashed at him violently. Gou Liang''s eyes quickly pushed away Long Yao, who was about to come over to block his knife, and closed his eyes in fright. Then he just felt cold, and the magical energy passed through his body and landed on the building behind him. A few bangs collapsed and the ground exploded. Gou Liang turned his head and saw that his scalp was tight. Fortunately, he wore the demon king ring, otherwise he would be the one who was broken. "You are too rude ..." "Little pit!" Gou Liangchong nervous Long Yao shook his head and said he was fine. He will never admit that he is cheap, but the system that holds him tight has burst into tears. Master, do nt let your life go. This is the power of darkness, and it s scary to fight. Long Yao frowned, "Demon face, don''t think I really dare not kill you." Mo Yan turned back with a cold eye, "I have said my request, and promise not to let you take care of it yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if the new mirror devil does not find his successor within one year, he can only wait for one. There will be a chance to get out after a hundred years. Don''t think he can help against me. During this year''s buffer period, he can''t do anything to the previous mirror demon unless I volunteer. " After hearing the words, Gou Liang had no choice but to rest on his cracking abacus. I thought that half of myself became a mirror demon to turn on the cool crazy bully mode, but I didn''t expect it to be useless. Long Yao asked, "I want him to enter the space and time mirror safely, only to let him trade voluntarily. I don''t think Long Qi can do this for you." Hearing that Moyan''s face became very ugly, she also understood that Long Yao was telling the facts, but it was the facts that hurt people. She gritted her teeth, "It''s your job to not do it." Long Yao was silent for a while. He had made a soul deal with the Space-Time Demon Mirror, and was qualified to enter and leave the Space-Time Demon Mirror. As soon as Mo Yan was free, he faced him. He just wanted to beat him to death, and then forced him to go out and bring Long Qi into it. Now I find that I can''t beat it, so I switched strategies and chose trading incentives. But the demon king Longqi is not a demon, he can''t use the prisoner to bring him in. If you want to persuade Longqi and the time and space demon mirror to trade the soul, you can imagine that it is impossible. Even if Long Yao is his son, even if he can give up his magic for Long Yao, he may not give up his freedom for him. Gou Liang didn''t care much about Long Yao''s parents'' grievances. He just doubted and said, "How do we know what you are telling is the truth, what if we bring in Long Qi when it arrives, but you ca nt take over the position of the mirror demon ? " Mo Yan snorted. "Your worry is unnecessary. Unless he refuses to change with me, there is no possibility that he cannot take over." "Well." Gou Liang thoughtfully touched his chin, "I hear what you said, as long as it is an outsider who enters here from that world, in fact, it is possible to succeed as a mirror demon, right?" Seeing Mo Yan''s eyes flash, Gou Liang smiled. "So, if we just grab someone in from outside and let him do this for the dead, we can get away perfectly." Gou Liang proposed with bad intentions, "Long Yao, try it without losing money, you go out now to catch someone." Long Yao also felt that the proposal was good. As soon as he was about to move, he heard Mo Yan roar, "Stop." "What you think is too simple. If the successor does not have the strength to support the operation of this world law, he can only inherit the power of the last mirror demon. If you want others to take that guy''s power down, just go. " She said angrily, that there was not much anger in her heart. She didn''t lie this time, but the successor she chose was so strange and full of uncertainty. He was able to live in peace with that terrible dark power, and even the demon face as a mirror demon was far from his opponent. Maybe he can finally overcome the dark powers of this world and ruin the world and escape successfully. However, Moyan has no obligation to inform Gou Liang and Long Yao of these. Gou Liang and Long Yao looked at each other with expressions of dignity. When the face looked, he hummed, "I just inherited the power of the last mirror demon, but I didn''t want to live the old thing, and imposed these powers on me. Speaking of them, the boy''s power is stronger than me Many, his successors can take advantage. " Gou Liang ignored her and added vinegar and asked Long Yao: "What do you want to do?" Long Yao touched his head and said, "Wait for me." After speaking, he opened a mouth in the void and stepped out without hesitation. Mo Yan secretly took a breath. In the end, she still underestimated Long Yao, who was able to come and go freely in the Mirror''s time and space without paying any price. There is only one possibility to achieve this, that is, his own power is stronger than the mirror demon who controls this world. She thought that "Gou Liang" was already strong enough to pervert, but did not expect ... But how did Long Yao get such power? Moyan was puzzled, but she was not attached to the answer, as long as Long Yao gave her a satisfactory result. And here, Long Yaoyi stepped back to the "real world", and met the eager Long Yi and the old goblin he was supporting. It is the demon king, Long Qi. Chapter 291： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (17) Fairies are the most blessed creatures in the world. They will only grow old when they are about to die, and their looks will remain young as adults. Suddenly saw the old demon king, Long Yao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Long Qi would do this for him. He didn''t even keep the demon power to save himself, and gave him all the demon power by means of life-for-life. "You''re back." Long Qi was already a little unsteady. Whether it was wrinkled, non-moisturized skin, or his unconscious eyes, it was clear that the fairy was about to return to the embrace of the earth. However, when squinting and seeing Long Yao appear unscathed, a little light appeared in his eyes, struggling to smile at his son. Long''s eyes flushed, helping the old demon king dare not move, for fear of smashing the fragile old man. "Master, Her Majesty the King, I''m afraid ..." Long Yi couldn''t bear to say the fact that the former peak power was about to fall. Long Yao ignored him, but looked at the demon king Long Qi: "You don''t have much time. Would you like to see your mother for the last time?" Long Qi opened his mouth, and it took a long while to ask, "You, have you seen your mother?" "Yes," Long Yao said, "the prisoner sealed her soul in the mirror of time and space, do you want to go in and see her?" Long Qi silently digested for a while before he understood the meaning of his words. To see the demon face, you must enter the mirror of time and space, and what this means, no one in this world knows better than the demon king who keeps the mystery of the demon tribe. However, he did not hesitate. He''s running out of time, isn''t it? It wouldn''t be a waste if he could use his last life to let the demons anger. The demon king Long nodded his head, pushed the dragon away, and Long Yao reached out his hand, "Give me the demon mirror." Long Yao handed him the Mirror of Time and Space, and saw him shed blood on the mirror without hesitation, and vowed to sell his soul. "May my soul be brought into time and space, and I will have eternal life." The blood was absorbed by the Mirror of Time and Space, and his identity "The Demon King Longqi" emerged on the dim mirror, and then the contract was established. The next moment, he disappeared. Long Yao caught the fallen mirror of time and space, and Long Yi said, "Master, you and your demon king, this is ..." Before he recovered from the shock, even his master Long Yao He also disappeared into the time and space of that evil demon mirror. Long Yi''s heart is dead now. Within a day, the life and death of the demon king and the demon king are unknown. What should the two ethnic dragons without a head mess with? What''s all this ... It''s a pity that no one understands Longyi''s madness. Black Mirror Spacetime. Demon King Longqi and Demon looked at each other for a long time. In the end, Long Qi broke the silence, with a smile on his face, saying, "Magic face, long time no see, you are still so beautiful." The painless and itchy greeting awakened the demon''s ingenuity. She looked at Long Qi expressionlessly, and wanted to sneer but couldn''t smile, looking a little funny. She said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a ghost." She had also imagined many reunion pictures. In those imaginations, the demon king Longqi will always be the invincible appearance, instead of being as old and weak as before, she can poke to death with just one finger. Moyan suddenly felt boring and said lukewarmly: "It seems that there is something in your world that you care about, too. For him, you can do this, it''s really ... touching." She glanced at Long Yao who returned to Gou Liang, her eyes were cold, with a little jealousy and hatred, and mixed with more confusion and silence, which was extremely complicated. The demon king Longqi whispered, "After all, he is the only thing you left to me." "Ah." Mo Yan smiled indifferently, making Long Qi inexplicable. Gou Liang looked left and right, seeing that they started the coS statue again, and said, "There is time for the two to tell the old. Let me bother." He looked at Moyan, "We have fulfilled your request, when will you fulfill your promise?" "I don''t know where he is, only to wait for him to come to me. If he doesn''t want to find me as his successor, I can''t help it." Moyan said irresponsibly that they could not help her look like they were right, and did not even want to hide the ugly appearance of the bridge across the river. Gou Liang was furious and was trying to beat him and was stopped by Long Yao. Long Yao wasn''t enraged by Mo Yan, only reminded her: "My father can''t live for a few days." It''s not them who should worry now. Regardless of whether Mo Yan brought Long Qi to this time and space to imprison him for torture or revenge, first of all, he must ensure that Long Qi has the life to accompany her, and only by returning to the mirror magic can Mo Yan extend the life of Long Qi indefinitely. Manipulating the life of Longqi. Moyan pursed her lips, and when it came to the end, Gou Liang saw a hesitation in her eyes. Therefore, when a woman encounters feelings, the most poisonous woman also has a soft heart. Long Qi couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but also realized that his situation was not good. However, he was holding a fearless person who was going to die anyway, and he was able to talk and laugh at Mo Yan freely: "I have a lot of things to say to you, A-Yan, I owe you an apology, an explanation, I did not expect to have a lifetime Can make up for this regret. " He trembled towards the demon face, as if he had no consciousness about his unbearably old posture, and as a handsome demon king who conquered thousands of girls with hormones, he reached out to pull the demon''s hand. Long away from being disgusted by the evil face, Long Qi didn''t show a bleak look, and said with a constant smile, "It''s better to let the two children leave, let''s talk alone." Mo Yan gave a mocking look at Long Qi, "You really deserve you." Do you think that you are the demon king who can faint her head by betraying her hue, and want to use her to exchange two young juniors for a life? Oh, this kind of uncontrollable and clumsy trick, she has been taught enough. Long Qi showed a distressed look and gave Long Yao a look that I did my best. Gou Liang did not appreciate the humor of the old man, and complained with Long Yao: "So what do you say now?" Long Yao looked around. He hadn''t sensed the position of the other half of Gou Liang''s soul in this space-time, and had been dealing with the demon''s face for so long. However, he still didn''t notice the existence of Gou Liang''s half-soul. . Long Yao couldn''t help frowning and looked at Moyan, "What exactly is the one-year buffer period? Is he conscious at this time? You can tell clearly." Moyan is not very clear about the current situation of Gou Liang. According to theory, although the mirror demon is imprisoned in this time and space, he has absolute freedom in a certain sense. Nothing that happens in this world can escape him. To my ears, I should have known the content of their transactions now, and took the initiative to find her to be her own ghost. But he didn''t respond at all, which was strange. Mo Yan told the truth of this little egg, and said, "He won''t come to me, and I can''t help it." If you don''t find a dead ghost within one year, you have to wait a hundred years, but ... She looked at Long Qi, not to mention a hundred years, a year, this old thing could not wait even a day. Demon face was black, and she didn''t want revenge at all in the face of the demon king Longqi, but she just looked at Longqi to die, and Devil Yan would also be crushed to death. She looked at Gou Liang and said badly, "That''s not half of your soul. Where can you not sense him?" Gou Liang shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I can''t wait for a hundred or two hundred years, as long as you don''t break the contract." Mo Yan: "..." Regardless of their point to Mai Mang, Long Qi said exhaustedly: "Can you listen to what I have said, I don''t want to take them to hell." "It''s not my business!" Mo Yan glared at him, holding his fist in an awkward expression, trying to punch his old face with a punch and killing him, but felt that the old thing was too cheap. Long Qi sighed, seeing that no one was going to listen to his last words seriously, so he had to say it on his own. He looked at this space and time that was no different from the world he had lived for thousands of years, and quietly recalled: "Actually, I was born here." He is a qualified storyteller, and in one word he drew everyone''s appetite and focused his attention on him. Even Long Yao showed a slightly miserly expression. He had not paid attention to the life experience of the demon king Long Qi before, and he had heard it for the first time. Long Qi smiled and said, "Don''t be so surprised." "Although there are not many people in the world who know the existence of the Mystery Treasure, there are not many, and naturally, there are some people who can trade with the Mirror of Time and Space." "My biological mother is one of them." Long Qi said quietly about the unknown past. History seems to be repeating. His biological mother, a royal fairy, and his father fell in love with the demon king. Unfortunately, their relationship could not be concealed. The demon king at the time discovered this inadmissible intersection, used his biological mother to introduce the demon king into the trap, and sealed him with a prisoner. "My mother did not heed the persuasion of the demon king. She tried every means to finally hear from the ethnic population another mysterious treasure that is as mysterious as the prisoner, the existence of the mirror of time and space. She naively thought that it was able to open The prisoner releases the demon''s key. " Long Qi sighed sadly, "You should have guessed, she made a deal with Time Mirror." She entered the world of the Mirror of Time and Space, and began to look for the Demon King to take him away. She also found it as she wished, but she did not know that the demon king was just a replica made by the mirror of time and space. After learning that they could only be trapped in this world forever and could not leave, there was no regret. I just wanted to meet the demon king here. Keep your whole life. She lived a happy and peaceful life, and was pregnant with the child of the Demon King. By that time, the demon king who had been imprisoned had become the mirror demon of the mirror of time and space. He was jealous of his copy, suffering from the fact that his lover could not find the truth, and hated the fact that he could not change. Finally, shortly after Long Qi was born, under the stimulus of a happy family of three, the law of manipulation destroyed the existence of the copy. She stayed with her, even if she could only sleep. Originally, he could not tolerate the existence of Longqi, but Longqi perfectly inherited the good looks and genes of the Demon King and his lover. In a sense, it was indeed the crystallization of their love. The Demon King did not go to destroy him by hand, and sent Long Qi Back to the "real" world. "He hated me after all." Long Qi said, "Before sending me away, he met me as a father. He told me that if he and his mother were to be resurrected, only the strongest in the real world could be found, and their lives would be exchanged for that person''s soul and free." Hearing what he said here, what else did Mo Yan not understand. She is undoubtedly even the strongest selected by Long Qi. "So ... you approached me at the beginning, and you wanted to send me here to become a mirror demon instead of your so-called father?" Moyan asked him, his tone was extremely calm, and he didn''t know if he could not accept this fact at all, or he was completely dead. There was a trace of pain in Long Qi''s old and murky eyes, and he paused for a long while before he said, "Yeah, I inherited his blood, it is a despicable and shameless monster." Ironically, such a demon has also become the king of the demon clan by virtue of the blood of the demon clan inherited from his mother. At that time, Long Qi lived with only one belief, a child''s obsession and innocence to return to his father and mother. He fought for hundreds of years in the demon tribe, and finally killed the original culprit-the last demon king, avenged his parents, and inherited the position of the demon king, and began to find a strong man who can replace his father as a mirror demon . This candidate was undoubtedly the demon king and the face that was even stronger than him at that time. He used himself as a bait, pretending to be defeated and become a class of food for the demon face, his demon king''s identity is undoubtedly another great stimulation to the demon face outside his delicious spiritual power, so the demon face did not seal his consciousness, Instead, he continued to humiliate him for his sense of accomplishment. Long Qi just wanted to paralyze the nerves of Mo Yan to seal her into the prisoner, but Mo Yan never expected that he would fall in love with that stubborn man without losing grace in the process. Perceiving the feelings of Moyan, Long Qi naturally found a big shortcut to achieve his goal. So he accompanied Mo Yan to play an emotional game, making Mo Yan unable to extricate himself, and he thought he could keep his heart. However, Long Yao did everything unexpected. He can never forget that when Demon excitedly told him that he was rolling in his turbulent waves when he was pregnant, maybe at that time he had felt a sense of fatal weakness. As a result of the combination of demons and demons, Long Qi is also a victim of flesh and blood separation. He cannot let his child be buried with demons in the mirror spacetime. So he postponed his plan until Long Yao was born. And in those years that accompanied Mo Yan to give birth, he lost his heart and tasted the bitter fruit himself. "I sent you here with a prisoner, and sure enough I saw my parents again." Long Qi said softly: "He was surprised that I actually did it. In fact, he said that, but he wanted to make me tired, and life was not so happy. He told me all the truth, I was an unexpected child As much as he hated replicas, he hated me. Then he took my mother and died in front of me. " He couldn''t go on, he paused for a long time. The three Gou Liang were silent, and after a while, the devil''s face shook his lips and said, "That''s really sympathetic." Long Qi looked at her, and the pain in his eyes was so strong that it could hardly be ignored, but he still smiled lightly when speaking. "Yeah, I''m sorry." Long Qi raised his skinny hand to touch the magical face, and took it back with no worries, leaving only a sigh. "Ayan," he said, "actually you don''t need to care. If you want to punish you for revenge, you don''t need to do anything extra because I have been punished for it all these years. I think about you every day ..." Long Qi stopped, and then said with a mockery: "After killing you with my own hands, I found that I love you as much as you do to me. It is profound, not a past that can be forgotten for a century or a thousand ... Yes As far as I am concerned, there is no heavier punishment. Now all I can give is my life, and it is not uncommon for you to come. " Long Qi said helplessly. If he can live a little longer, he is willing to demon to do whatever he wants to, and to relax the bitterness in his heart, but he can''t even do that. Mo Yan raised her head high, as arrogant as the noble and innocent queen, but the weight in her eyes was not allowed to fall. She tried to keep this attitude, sneer: "Do you think this is enough? Long Qi, I tell you, you want to die, it is not so cheap." She said, looking at Gou Liang with a weird expression, and yelled at him, "Did you not find it yet, isn''t that your other half of your soul, is it so difficult to find?" "I don''t care what method you use, don''t forget that our contract is that you give him to me and let me torture him, he lived our transaction is valid, he died, then you ask for blessing. Oh, I probably forgot to tell you that a person who has been a mirror demon cannot be reluctant to be a dead ghost unless he wants to. " Moyan''s tone was still out of control. She burst into tears, but she didn''t even understand why she was crying. Long Qi couldn''t bear it, "Ayan ..." "you shut up!" Mo Yan shouted at him, refused his approach, and took a step back. Gou Liang sighed and exchanged a look with Long Yao. Seeing that he shook his head and said that he could not find the whereabouts of the half of the soul, he could only spread his hands to show that he could not help. The system in the consciousness sea has long been bitten by a handkerchief due to this sadistic relationship, and hummingly called his half-away host, complaining that this guy always drops the chain when it is critical, how can he be absent on such occasions. Zhengzheng heard a voice in his ear saying, "Are you looking for me, oh!" The speaker hit a loud full, the system scared a shocker, and it exploded! Turning his head and seeing it was his own owner, the small heart that jumped to his throat fell back, and was just trying to ask why Gou Liang didn''t run outside to watch what he was doing. He opened his mouth and snored-it was scared, absolutely. Gou Liang, who was still outside, reacted first, got back to the sea of ??consciousness, and met his half-rounded belly slumped to the ground and snoring. "Why are you here." Gou Liang looked at the bulging belly disgustingly, and did not admit that this guy was himself. "Gou Liang" lifted his eyes and raised his hand to him, "There is so much nonsense, hurry up and share your burden!" Gou Liang examined him for three seconds, and reluctantly walked over to the guy who was about to burst his stomach. Fusion, the next moment- [Ding, the actor''s favorability of the target is updated, the current favorability: +100! After being prompted, Long Yao knew that Gou Liang''s lost soul had returned, and he was looking at Gou Liang with surprise. He was so full of arms that he cried aloud, "My husband, my tongue has broken Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! " Long Yao: "..." Everything he wanted to say became a laugh, but fortunately, he didn''t let the careful Gou Liang notice his play. Seeing him crawling on himself, Long Yao held his **** and hugged Gou Liang to complete the sloth hug. He touched his face and found that the face was wet, not a playful hug, I was really upset and sad, and frowned suddenly. Long Yao asked distressed: "What happened, what happened?" Gou Liang talked about his daddy''s experience like a bean. Chapter 292： Devil Attack of Blueberry Flavor (18) It turned out that the world hadn''t been inspected for a long time because the Lord God had fallen asleep, so the Space and Time Administration failed to know in time the second advent of the power of darkness. The power of darkness weakened the security barriers set by the Lord God, causing the power of darkness in this world to exceed the standard extremely. This is why 1% of the main **** fragments followed Gou Liang into the world, but failed to lodge into Longyao''s consciousness. Long Yao only has memories that are completely independent in this world. Moreover, because the principle of the Lord God and the power of darkness spontaneously fight, the restraint on the sense of the Lord God sealed in Long Yao''s body is weakened, so the powerful Long Yao has the memories of each world cycle Equivalently, he is constantly reborn in this world, constantly insists on searching for "Gou Liang", and constantly finds the moment, "together with the other side". Time and again, Long Yao, who retains the reincarnation memory, became blackened. When Gou Liang truly entered this world and met him, Long Yao was not satisfied with the decades of life. When Gou Liang''s old body was at the end of his life and was about to break away from this world, he used enough to counteract the current rule of the world gods. The secret treasure of the demon tribe, derived from the power of darkness, retained Gou Liang, and sealed 1% of the main **** in the prisoner. He and Gou Liang met again in the parallel time and space copied from the secret mirror of the demon mirror, and anxious to find the ghost face that avenged the dead ghost to find revenge for the dragon qi and finally waited for his foreign successor. Her original candidate was Long Yao, but Gou Liang had a natural perception of the power of darkness. When Mo Yan approached them for the first time, they wanted to make Long Yao a dead ghost, and found her purpose. When Mo Yan''s plan failed, he turned his attention to Gou Liang. Fighting against the magical face, and being affected by the power of darkness, Gou Liang''s soul became unstable. However, the transaction between Long Yao and Time and Space Demon Mirror has to pay a lot of magic power, and it has become weaker and weaker. He may have been taken in by the devil''s face, and Gou Liang had to separate half of the soul with the help of the main system. Concentration and demon face tearing. Originally, Demon Face was invincible here as a mirror demon, but the power she possessed by the power of darkness was ineffective against Gou Liang. She could only use the convenience of the mirror demon to control this space-time law to constantly add to Long Yao. , Forcing Gou Liang into submission. This tear has gone through seven cycles of time and space. Long Yao''s fragile little nerve couldn''t withstand teasing at all. Just as Demon''s wish, repeated loss made Long Yao even more crazy, and even his life was bet for a short companionship. Gou Liang was so distressed that he did nt have to wait for him to overcome the power of magic and darkness, and then Long Yao collapsed. In desperation, he had to compromise. In the eighth time and space reincarnation, this time, it became a magic. The new mirror demon after Yan. Then he discovered that Seon lost his horse and knew nothing about it. He mastered the dark laws of the Mirror of Time and Space and easily found a way to break the time and space of the Mirror of Time and Space-very simple. As long as the power of darkness in this space and time is digested and the energy source of time and space is lost, it naturally collapses. It''s easy to say. The reason why no previous mirror demon had succeeded is because they have very limited tolerance for the power of darkness. Not to mention digesting the power of darkness in space and time, eating a few mouthfuls will explode and die. Gou Liang did not have this concern at all. He was like a fish here, and success was only a matter of time. just Gou Liang cried: "The power of darkness is really, really, really, too! Difficult! Eat !!!!" Gou Liang was distraught. God knows how he came over this time, and he is forcing himself to eat dark food every day, something that is more disgusting than flies ... vomit, I feel sorry for myself for just a second. Of course, Long Yao also distressed him. After hearing how he described how the power of darkness is unpalatable, he understood why Gou Liang had zero initial favoritism with himself and it was difficult to rise. Because, what''s the point of life with dark cooking? Husband or something, think of them as sad additives! At the same time, there is something extraordinary. Black Mirror Space-Time-This parallel space-time copied by the Dark Law is about to collapse. He glanced at Longqi and Moyan, and when he was about to say something, Gou Liang raised his head and held his face, and said solemnly, "My husband, come on, what? I think my taste can be saved." Long Yao laughed awkwardly. At this moment, the lives and deaths of others were all left behind. He bowed his head and gave Gou Liang a long and in-depth taste treatment, and dazzled Gou Liang, smirking with joy. "Well, good Star Lake ..." The taste buds were revived a little bit by the infiltration of the sweet blueberry soul, and the memories of the bitter, astringent, and terrible dark cuisine were covered, and they were completely immersed in the beautiful food of ecstasy. Only then did Gou Liang feel that he had been reborn, lingering relentlessly at the tip of Long Yao''s tongue, and said vaguely, "My husband, you are so sweet." Long Yao''s low laughter melted into his uneven breathing, and the sweetness of soul power has no upper limit, soaring straight. Mo Yan and Long Qi aside: "..." "Ayan." Long Qi picked up the courage and grabbed Mo Yan''s hand, and said, "Go back. The Mirror of Time and Space is gone, and the prisoner is a piece of scrap iron. There is nothing to threaten you." Mo Yan gave him a deep look and pulled his hand back. The sound of fragile cracks in the sky heralded the impending fragmentation of the world. Gou Liang finally recovered a bit of soberness, and kissed Long Yao a few mouthfuls as if rushing against the clock, looking at his red and swollen lips when he separated, Gou Liang licked his same hot lips, squinting and smiling, like Lame little puppies. He hung on Long Yao, looked up at the sky that had been completely broken, turned his head to Mo Yan and Long Qi and said, "Let''s go." They took the lead to leave, Long Qi took a step, and found that Moyan didn''t keep up, and looked back at her. Mo Yan smiled at him and said, "Long Qi, I forgive you." Long Qi opened his eyes wide and saw Mo Yan step back. Long Qi. I forgive you for not being yourself. But also, lost the ability to love you. The two horizons are wide, and each is born old, which is probably our best ending. "Ayan !!!" Long Qi rushed towards her in horror, but his aging body couldn''t run but fell to the ground under a cripple. He only saw the demons broken in front of him along with the world in front of him, before he could not feel it At the moment of heartache, he also disappeared. broken. Just one step away. Also mixed in this ruined world, regardless of you and me. Long Yao covered Gou Liang''s eyes. He didn''t want him to see such separation and step back into the real world. Long Yi greeted with surprise, "Master! Mr. Liu! You are finally back!" He looked back and asked hesitantly, "Your Majesty the King ..." Long Yao shook his head and said nothing, took a step forward and left the lost Gou Liang unrequited. "Go to the demon." He says. Ten years later. Yaozu Border Railway Station, waiting room. "Dear passengers, the g130 train to Terran is about to arrive in one minute. Please friends who have not yet checked in to the station to seize the time and get on the train as soon as possible ..." When the radio sounded for the third time, the old goblin leading the team finally found the ordering goblin in the waiting room. The slender boy was lying on a bench horizontally, his face covered with a "100 Questions about Human Society," and he slept soundly. The old demon was vomiting blood, and he was crying in a hurry. The little guy did well and slept so peacefully! In my heart, this is a young cub, a little fairy who needs care, and the old fairy pulls forward with a kind smile and pushes him. "Small, wake up, we''re leaving." The teenager was awakened, took off the shading book, and rubbed his eyes confusedly-- "Uncle Niu, are you leaving?" Misty eyes, innocent expression, delicate face, soft and cute tone, all gave the old fairy a crit. Where does he still remember the anger and anxiety just now, with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s time. Here, uncle takes you to board the car. If you miss it, you can apply for a human race next year. Don''t cry." The young man listened and hurriedly turned up to sit up and left with the old goblin. "Thank you Uncle." He was safely taken into the carriage and seated, and the boy smiled sweetly. The beautiful old fairy couldn''t find the Northland and gave him a box of special snacks and a few comics, fearing that he would be bored on the road. [Master, are you having fun? Face, it s shameful to sell cute Gou Liang ignored it, and turned to the girl next to him with a 360-degree smile without a dead angle attack. "Hello, this is Liu Mao. You can call me Xiaoduo, please take care of me in the future." "what?" The little demon girl was a little surprised, and then smiled kindly at him, "You are good, I''m Xiaomei. Is Xiaoduo going to Terra for the first time? It''s my second time. The last time I took care of my guardian and Your name is exactly the same, but I had an accident before taking the exam and was asked to protect the enchantment for a hundred years before I could finally leave. Mr. Xiaoduo ... I mean my guardian at the time was probably dead. It''s a pity that human life is too short. He really is a very good guardian. I don''t know if I can meet a good person like him this time. Hey, how much is it, has your family arranged a fairy guardian for you? " Little demon girl paper is obviously a tadpole. Of course, Gou Liang also remembers that she was specially set a little close. This is the little fairy who was served by the original owner Liu Mao. The original owner was involved in the accident that she was avenged by monsters. Only then did he come to this world. Perfect timing. The two talked and laughed along the way, and the journey did not make people feel lonely at all. The train stopped at the platform. The scheduled goblin guardian had been waiting for a long time. If no one was picked up, the old goblin or his predecessor in the human race would receive it. Out of the station, there was a bustling crowd, and experienced goblin goblins were subconsciously nervous, not to mention the goblin stepping into the human race for the first time. But even in this excited mood, they saw the man standing in the crowd at a glance. His tall and erect figure made him stand out. His handsome and extraordinary looks made it impossible for him to remove his eyes. Even the demons who are used to the beauty can''t remain indifferent to such looks. What''s more, he still has a distinguished temperament. Just standing there and doing nothing will make people feel admired and forget it. The man looked at them, seemed to be looking for something, and quickly found the target. He raised his hand and waved at them, showing a smile. ... It was quiet all around, and the sun was paying eccentric attention to the man, so that everything around him lost its sparkle. "Little pit, here." The man''s laughter sounded so sweet that the ears became pregnant, and the tenderness made the girl''s heart burst. A few goblins with poor fixed strength have approached the man uncontrollably, and their eyes are obsessed. Only one person in the field yawned unaffected, and waved his hand lazily in response to him. The boy approached the man, and the man''s big hand rubbed his head, lowered his head against his forehead, and gave the leprechaun the first feed without any hesitation. The careless boy suddenly squinted and smiled. "You taste sweet, Mr. Guardian." The boy licked his lips and was never quite interested. The man withdrew his hand restrainedly, picked up the professional of the guardian, and did not let the teenager overeat. "my honor." The man smiled and reached out to him, "I''m glad to be your fairy guardian, I''m Long Yao." The teenager took his hand and left with him smilingly, "I am also very happy, Mr. Guardian." When they left, all the people came back to the station, and the station was always noisy. "Uncle Niu, which is the guardian of that office? I have to sign him too! You can wait as long as you want, even if you re-examine the residence permit!" A bunch of little fairies gathered around the old fairies leading the team and couldn''t hide their excitement. The old fairy and the old **** were saying, "Seeing that there is no badge on his chest, that is the active guardian of XX office, and is currently the only guardian certified by SSS." "I heard that the test results show that his taste can kill the entire human race. Looking down at the entire demons, no fairy or monster can resist his scent. In other words, if our three races go to war, we do nt have to fight, we just release One of them, taking off the ring, can make all the demons upside down and lose without fighting. However, in order to protect him, the Terran has launched special security regulations. He can only choose the service target and does not accept employment. Speaking of, Xiaoduo He was the first guest he received, and I don''t know if the taste is as perfect as the legend ... " It makes people feel itchy to think of it. Such a charming man must have a good reputation. But no one knows the answer except Gou Liang. This legendary SSS-level guardian has served only one goblin all his life. A hundred years later, the little fairy returned to the demon tribe, and soon succeeded as a generation of demon kings. In the same year, the gossip that the little demon king and the big devil fell in love came out. People, monsters and demons are skeptical about this, but they cannot find the demon king or the demon king who has not seen the dragon to the end to verify the authenticity. Until ten years later, the demon king and the demon king sent invitations and held a flourishing wedding, confirming their extraordinary relationship. At the wedding, the demon king used the contract of peaceful coexistence as an engagement gift to marry the demon king, which showed this terrible fact. The devil has a word. In his lifetime, the three races will never have war, and all those who depart from the peace convention will be punished by him. In the following hundred years, the small cannon fodder that did not believe in the existence of evil brushes was split into ashes by lightning the next second after the crime, and gradually learned, and it turned out that the tribe was calm. Until a long time, many years after the conventions of the conventions were established, some students asked in the history class: "Teacher, Her Majesty the Demon King and His Majesty, are they still alive?" The lecturer smiled and did not speak. The ghost knows that no one has heard that the demons and the two races will be elected. Besides, what if they didn''t show up, and they dared to commit a contract and still thunder and cut right, come one by one, and one by one. At this time, Gou Liang and Long Yao were tired of every corner of the world, and they were living in a common apartment that was too ordinary to live a common life. The boy who grew up against the age had lollipop in his mouth and sat cross-legged on the floor of the living room. "Nanny, prepare, pay attention to your position. My lord, the second child assists in the direction of 30 o''clock-lying down, you have water in your head, you can''t figure out counterclockwise and clockwise, right? ! " Don''t doubt, this Internet addicted boy who can''t extricate himself in the game is our beautiful, kind, cute and smart protagonist. [Fall, what a ghost! The system has doubted life. A man got out of the kitchen and smiled and shouted, "Little pit, stop playing, wash your hands and prepare for dinner." Gou Liang didn''t look back. "This is the first kill. I will record it. You freeze time and space and then let go." "it is good." A virtuous wife wearing a gift apron with a supermarket logo on her head, spoils her strength. As a result, time and space are so static. It''s just wayward. Gou Liangle jumped up, biting on a lollipop and walking towards the man, listening to him saying, "Eat less sugar before meals, not appetizing." Gou Liang snorted, stretched his head and glanced into the pot while washing his hands, his eyes were a little dim. He hugged the man''s waist from the back unhappyly and said unhappyly: "It''s silverfish soup again, husband, I''m tired of it." Once upon a time, even cold soup and dry rice would not dislike the black hole to eat food, full of sadness. It s not that he is picky. It s the lack of ingredients that can be imported into the world. It s unpalatable. For centuries, they have eaten inventory of system space. There is no freshness in eating. Gou Liang had long wanted to leave this world and ran to the embrace of the next world cuisine, but I do nt know why, Long Yao was particularly nostalgic for this place, and he hesitated every time he asked to leave. After a pause, Long Yao looked back at him, "Do you really want to leave?" "Uh-huh, my IQ looks down on the world, and I''ve been reduced to playing games with the precision score system. I have no sense of accomplishment." Gou Liang said relentlessly. System: mmp! Don''t cry for me in that world, I will definitely send you a screen haha, stupid master! Long Yao kissed him and smiled. "Well then, after this meal, we will leave." Gou Liang smiled brightly, "OK!" At this time he did not have enough sense of crisis. Without realizing it, Long Yao relied on leaving, but he was reluctant to go to that cruel world ... Volume 16 The Sixteenth Bowl of Dog Food Fairyland: Mystery Attack of Yangmei Flavor Chapter 293： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (1) If Gou Liang knew that he would endure a thousand years of fasting when he came to this world, he swears-- Well, it''s too late to be blind. At this moment, our weeping protagonist was squatting on the edge of a rotten fortune teller of a blind priest, looking sadly at the fan-headed Taoist priest and ... he had this white dog stuff on his head. No matter how many small circles you draw on the ground, you can''t change the fact that the abominable little dog has occupied the peak of dog life. [Master, obediently, I m going to accompany you to play games, so I wo nt cry. (* ^ __ ^ *) The system talked about the sincerity of comfort, and did not hide its gloat. Anyway, the master is no longer violent in this world. The reason is very simple. No one here can see and hear our most lonely Gou Xiaoliang-including his favorite husband and the one on his husband''s head. The Xuetuan Gou Liang ignored the choice, and first talked about his family''s prosperous beauty still husband. Name: Li Qing Shenjun Sex: Male Age: Life with the world, no test Height: 196cm Appearance coefficient: Intelligence coefficient: Physical fitness coefficient: Health factor: Potential: SSS level Current favorability: +1. This is the world where Gou Liang and Lord God met for the first time. Gou Liang also heard some past events from his mouth. As the Lord God said, Gou Liang, who looked like a small milk dog that year, had caused him a big trouble for the first time, making him have to spend thousands of years to make up for his mistakes. This is the reason why a divine monarch in the dignified heaven appeared in the world and described it as so downcast. At that time, the monarch Li Qing visited the barren border of exile and imprisoned all demons in accordance with the rules. Although this place was a barren exile, it was set up outside the Nineth Heaven for the peace of the Three Realms to deter all demons. Hell. The only exit from the barren border is to the Three Gods Island of Jiuzhongtian. Although the gods do not take these prisoners to heart, but in order to avoid the fallen gods and the all-powered demon to disturb the tranquility of Jiuzhongtian, Tianjun ordered the three gods. Visit regularly. At that time, Li Qingshou should not be on duty, but Tianhua Shensong saw a peach blossom demon in the demon tribe, and devoted himself with all his diligence, so that Xianhe sent the letter to Li Qingsong to help him. The wild frontier was as usual, but on the return journey, the prince Li Qing accidentally found a black hole that was about to erode the enchantment of Jiuzhongtian and the wild back. He glanced over in the past and missed his whole life. From the black hole, a rushed white hair group ran out of his head, and banged his head into his arms. Then he took a sip in the robe of the emperor Li Qing and bit off several purple gold threads. Things are bad on this purple gold line. This is to talk about the special status of Li Qing, the emperor. No one knows where he comes from, he lives with heaven and earth, and it''s hard to say that he was the beginning of all gods. And the robe he wore was born in response to the heavens. Every time the immortal soared, a purple gold thread was born on the robe, which was tied to the immortal bone. When that immortal fell, it would disappear. In other words, if Li Qing is unhappy and tears his robe to play, the gods will have to die. He was in charge of the pantheon. He should have been the master of this heaven and earth, but he had a weak nature and did not love directors. This was because the gods set up the heaven court and established the heavenly king. The robe was expensive and unparalleled, but as far as Li Qing was concerned, he was casually dressed. He never thought of putting a lot of protection on this robe. Once the alliance between the magic and the heavens hit the platform, the master of the ten squares knew the interests of the robe, and joined forces to destroy it. The prince Li Qing, who has always not interfered in the war, frowned after being awakened, and did not know what to do-Jiu Zhongtian rumored that the prince just put his sleeves down-in short, the ten-party demon lord fell down and the spirit and spirit were destroyed. . Only then did the heavenly court achieve an overwhelming victory, sealing the imprisonment of all demons in the barbarous great achievements. The strength of Li Qing''s monarch undoubtedly gave the gods the greatest sense of security. But who would have thought that the peace of millions of years would actually be defeated by the milk teeth of a small dog. Lord Li Qing looked at the little milk dog for a few moments, but I do nt know what he thought. Even the gods tried to curse the culprit. The capital stopped him, and he kept this very threatening little milk dog beside him and became love. Pet. As for the disconnected purple gold thread, even if saved by Li Qing, the ten gods who did not suffer innocent people fell. But after all, the immortal bones were broken, and they could only be reclassified as immortals if they were allowed to reshape the Confucian system. Lord Li Qing atoned for his family''s love, and accompanied him to the human world, pointing to those unlucky eggs to climb the road and strive for an early robbery. At this time, it was the tenth day of the Lord s death, and he was a Maoshan Taoist who was blind and blind. Gou Liang couldn''t compare with the calmness and longevity of the monarch. No one was in front of the fortune-telling booth. The stalls selling rouge and amulet papers selling fruit were lively. The gaping Pu Fan, touching a string of sandalwood beads engraved with tiny scriptures, and a group of unknown creatures on top of his head, were happy and relaxed. After a few hours, the sun climbed to the middle of the sky, the other stalls rested, and the blind fortune-teller''s fortune-telling booth had a visitor instead. Here came a group of jealous guys with heads and brains, walking with a bravery of the army. Leading by was a skinny male brother in red and green shaking a gold inlaid fan, patronizing the fortune-telling booth, only to write on his face, "Brother is here to find the difference." Seeing this situation, the stall vendor nearby reminded the blind people that they didn''t dare to say a word, and they all cleaned up their stalls and cleared the market consciously. The group of uncomfortable followers can pick and choose the fruit and fruit stand. The owner of the stall has to nod his head with a smile and thank the others for rewarding his face. He was shaken to allow the cart to go. Brother Gongzi made a stop in front of the fortune-telling booth, closed the fan and pointed at the head of the poor Taoist priest, and said, "Taoist, is this snow dumpling yours?" Daochang did not stop shaking the fan. He smiled kindly and replied, "My son knows this little thing?" "Not really." Seeing his good attitude, my brother thought that this time it was also a silver ingot, so he inserted the fan into his belt and reached out to take a silver twelve full-sized silver ingot with him, holding it in his hand, playing with his eyes. Looking at Bai Tuanzi, he said, "I watched this puppy early this morning, and fed him a bowl of superb bird''s nest. The original road was unowned, and he said that he would stay with me to finish playing before feeding. He ate it. Good guy, I ran away after eating my head, which made me find it. " Of course, this is not the whole truth. The younger brother accidentally saw the little snow-dog like a snowball in the street, and more specifically, the bright red on his forehead, he was so fond of it that he was determined to seek home to raise it. No, I waited for a few days at the place where I met the little puppies. I finally waited for it today, and rushed to give it a lot of delicious food. Unexpectedly, the puppy lost his shadow with a swipe of his mouth. He sent many family members to look for it, but he was finally found. Now looking at the little milk dog lying on the head, the lazy, dear, looks envious of him. Brother Geng snorted. "Unexpectedly, there is a master." Jealousy overflows in words. This bear child is one of the unlucky fairies. Just because he was the youngest son of the owner of the Purple Dan Palace, he was half stung, and he was not in the mood to refine the alchemy, and he broke the nine-level heaven''s elixir, so he asked the gods to take him to the upper limit unscrupulously. Xu''s first green channel was granted to this. But I do nt know if it was caused by the evil fate. The brother saw the snow dumpling and fell in love with his eyes. He did nt know it was the culprit who made himself miserable. For this snow dumpling, Gongzi also put on a kind attitude and said, "It''s better to do this. Gongzi looks at this little thing is very eye-catching, if you would like, thank you for another twelve silver. If you don''t want to say, Just lose my bowl of bird''s nest. Hey, Xiaoyou, tell the Taoist chief, what should I do? " Behind him, a thinner, thinner smiled and said, "Return to the son, the bird''s nest is used by our old lady. It''s not unusual, only the blood swallows given by the queen mother-in-law. " "This way, my son hasn''t noticed, how can I have a good life now." Brother Gongzi threw away his silver and looked embarrassed for Dao, and then he smiled suddenly: "Master Dao, this boy has never loved to be embarrassed. So, don''t charge you thousands of gold, count as twelve gold, you see how is it?" The blind man has not spoken yet, the little sister named Xiaoyou has clapped his hands and said, "Good son, you are so kind." What a fart, straightforward, those elegant circuitous Yes, the father-in-law doesn''t like to listen. The blind man still smiled, "That''s the case. The boy didn''t know. The dog was originally picked up by the poor in the barren mountains, and he was kept beside him when he was hungry and cold. The boy was rewarding him with riches, it was him The blessing of this money is absolutely impossible. " Gou Liang heard a straight pout on the side, and you were too entertained to be a great master. My son-in-law listened but was very happy. His puppet, who likes to pump his whip, always said that he was killing people in the fish town, but he didn''t know he was the one who did not like to embarrass these ordinary people. No, finally there is still an understanding person. Gongzi is in a good mood. He should give silver to everything he says, and twelve extra tacks on his clothes. After this approach, the brother-in-law discovered that the priest was originally a blind man. He wanted to know his identity, so he didn''t hide from him like he saw the street vendors just now. He didn''t talk to the Taoist too much, reached out and hugged the puppy on his head and left. Xiao Yansheng was afraid that the puppy would scratch him, picking up good words and coaxing Xuetuo to pass his hand. A group of people came to the next street, and the scattered street vendors came back to find it. After asking the blind priest, he knew the truth, everyone shook his head and shook his head, saying that this little county king was getting more and more incredible. As for the twenty-two silvers, the blind priest naturally didn''t mention it. People who are single-handed and weak are pregnant with their sins? Let''s talk about the second unlucky god. Originally it was not his fault, so Xia Lijie also picked up a good number of lives and made him reborn as the youngest son of Long Princess Mansion. Now in this four or nine cities, he is a figure everyone knows. Qin Maoma, a young boy, entered the family, and the handsome champion Yuanlang and the five-year-old elder princess married the family and beauty after they became married, creating a good story. Princess Palace has three children. The eldest son resembles a grandma, and he is not only full of gentleness and rationality in reading poems, but also very capable. The eldest daughter is notorious and elegant, she has both talents and looks, and her married wife''s family is also the best door. After becoming a grandmother, she did not hear a bad word. Only the youngest son is ridiculous. It s just a bad idea to be a stubborn dog. I ve been fooling around with cats and dogs since I was a kid, and I do nt do anything serious. This is not the case now. But this little boy is a little better, and this benefit is enough for him to walk in Kyoto. Qin Sangong looks like him-he is carved out of almost a mold today. The emperor loved him, and under the age of ten he made an exception to the county title. The emperor lost his mother when he was young. He did not have any help from other families. He had to endure the hard times. In retrospect, he could not find a trace of sweetness, and he was always willing to condone the flamboyant character of King Qin Xiaojun. Once, make up for a youthful year. So who dares to mess with him? The sun was pungent in the noon, and the small vendors gathered under the big banyan tree at the street for a gossip. Of course, the most talked about was the event of the battle of King Qin Xiaojun. When the words passed into the Princess Palace, things turned into a small county king who smashed a street with more than a hundred people, beat and kicked dozens of poor people, and finally-snatched a milk dog cub. What a reason! The horse-rider jumped angrily, and the horsewhip was stopped by the old mother and could only be pulled on the table. It crackled and yelled, "Mother, you can''t stop me this time! You can remember him if you see him!" The moral of being a little bit? Teach him the words of a saint and eat it all into a dog''s belly! " "I didn''t do anything with a long face for me in Chengri. He just asked for Liu to gamble and drink, and I didn''t hinder him too much, but you can hear what he did? The guard of our house is In order for him to be dragged into the neighbourhood, to kill the people in the country? Just to grab a dog, he will be disturbed! What ridiculous things will he do next ?! " Ye Maye has been a white man for a lifetime, but for this inverse, he has been carrying an unjust debt, and when he thinks of it, he has to draw him. The old lady persuaded: "You have to breathe out first, and send someone to ask why it is not too late." "What to ask, and who to ask?" Master Ma sneered, "You don''t have the skills next to your grandson. Everyone on the street said that he gave him a smile in his face. He didn''t dare to mention it. Fairness. Oh, he is so capable, I am so blessed! " Talking on the table, he pumped a few times again, his face flushed and his neck thick. The princess heard the sound across several corridors, and quickly speeded up. When she entered the door, she was relieved when she hit the table. The first princess took the thick whip towards the husband, and the long princess said, "What''s wrong, what kind of temperament is this big? This table is made of rosewood, and I ordered to carve your favorite Buddha lotus. If you look at it a bit more, it''s a pity that it was ruined. " Master Ma has always respected and loved his wife, and also knew that she was good to herself but did not hang her lips to let herself know. In this case, she heard that she was wasting his wife''s good intentions, and looked at the table moved by her subordinates. More than half. "I''m fainted. The princess is not upset. I won''t do it again next time." This was not the original intention of the princess. She thought that her husband would lose his temper with the table and chairs, and the whip might be drawn on the son''s fine skin and tender meat. It s just that it s not the time to tell this. She just staggered the husband s hand, smiled, and held the old lady on the main seat first, and served the tea in person. Then she tilted her son and smiled, "Fang Congmin I did nt know what had happened back there, but I guess it must have been this little **** that caused his father to get angry and not to mention his mother s trouble. When the old lady heard it, she thought it was right. Although the daughter-in-law here is respected, she is used to being a man. This is not, after a drizzle, looking at the son who was already anxious, he recovered his gentleness, remembered that he had pleaded guilty with the old mother, and stared at the shouting young son to apologize to the old mother. Seeing the little grandson shrinking his head and not listening silently, while the father was drinking tea, he secretly blinked and laughed at his grandmother and mother. The old lady was also happy, and asked her granddaughter about her granddaughter. The county master from the princess married to Hou Fu, everything was fine, only slightly unsatisfactory on the daughter-in-law. It seems that my mother-in-law has thought about adding incense to the candidate, but it prevents the identity of the county master from speaking, but there are always some verbal knocks on the weekdays, which make people feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, this time, the heavens felt regretful, and finally got pregnant. The eldest princess said that her daughters were all well-dressed and dressed. How could her in-laws take care to describe it? Even the uncle who never participated in the topic of women also showed a satisfied smile. Seeing that his mood was getting better, the princess asked her son what lawsuit he caused today. Xiao Jun Wang hurriedly told the matter and called Qu Dao: "My son never hit the street and hit people. He also had a good deal with the dog''s owner and gave him enough money. But in the afternoon he had to make an appointment with Sun Qiqilang ... You know he and I do nt deal with it, that s why I brought some people to support the scene. There is really nothing to do. Previously, Ma Ma was going to hit him. He did not explain it, just because Ma Ma is a man who believes that most people are truth. It is useless to argue with him, it will only irritate him even more. However, a mother-in-law is always willing to believe in her son, and the princess glanced at her husband, and then said with a stern expression: "Even so, it is not yours. Buy a dog and take it with many people. I don''t know that I will think you are bullying. Good thing. Your father always teaches you to think twice before you do anything. If you think about the consequences, you know that you should assign people to the racecourse first, and it is enough to bring one or two young people to buy and sell. He also said, "Listen to your father''s teachings, and keep in mind. I don''t know how many people are outside. I wrote a post asking your father to give you a word of silence. You must not be in the blessing." Ye Maye coughed, held a tea cup, and covered the corner of her mouth that was raised high. King Qin Xiaojun looked at the secret music in his heart, knowing that today this pass is over, and he repeatedly pleaded guilty to his father. He vowed that he would remember the teachings of his father and mother and never dare to commit it again. The long princess replied to the grandfather Ma, "Father, it s normal to draw him with a few whip, but today he sent a letter to Houfu in the palace, saying that his mother missed Miner and this little jerk, and they went into the palace. Sit back. This rotten boy loves to sue his emperor''s grandmother the most. He didn''t have to turn back to arrange yours. Isn''t it? I might as well punish him to copy a few sutras, just to take his honor to his emperor''s grandmother tomorrow. " Ye Ma felt that this was a wonderful move. When he saw his son''s painful face, he smiled and nodded his forehead, and instructed him to show him the Buddhist scriptures early in the morning and then put them in the palace, so as not to degrade Swen. In fact, he just didn''t let his son be lazy, said it was punishment, and turned back to coax his mother to fool himself. Ye Maye left Shi Shiran on his back, and by the door, Gou Liang was already stunned and stunned. Master. At this time, the image of the long princess in Gou Xiaoliang''s eyes was glittering. Chapter 294： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (2) Besides, the grandma and grandpa are joking as soon as Master Ma leaves. The eldest princess asked her son to take the dog in and take a look. She was very curious about what kind of rare baby recruited him like this, but she had known what happened to her son when she was waiting for a dog these days and buying a dog today. Xiaoxi had been waiting outside the door with her little puppies in her arms, and hurry in. Looking at the small white group, there was a ray of fire in her brows, and she whine on the knees of the old lady, making people''s hearts melt. Women are naturally unable to resist such cute things. The old lady and the long princess caressed the little milk dog and couldn''t help it, and ordered people to bring milk congee and treat the children. The long princess said: "Mother, the house is busy, and your daughter-in-law cannot always be with you. Saburo always loves to play around. Otherwise, if this snow dumpling is annoying, it will be troublesome if you can accompany you. Now. " In one sentence, the ownership of the small milk dog was changed. The old lady knew that she was afraid of her son''s funeral, and looked at her grandson who was reluctant but did not dare to disobey her mother. She smiled and said, "Okay. If Xue Tuanzi is by my side, he ca nt let Saburo move more around the main hospital. A few times, my wife is looking forward. " The little county king was blushed, and quickly pleaded guilty to his grandmother, but he no longer thought about asking the old lady for a small milk dog in private, and he was not filial. The long princess was satisfied, and her attention returned to Snow Tuanzi who licked her milk happily. She said, "It''s been a while since I was born, why my eyes haven''t opened? Why not call a doctor tomorrow to take a look at it, and take care of the medication carefully, and dare to let it accompany you without danger, otherwise daughter-in-law? Don''t worry. " The old lady appreciated, and after the snow dumplings had eaten and drank, she let the girl next to her hug her, and waited until the doctor saw it. Gou Liang followed the dog to the main courtyard guest room, a neat and elegant box room, and it was obvious that he was ready to entertain guests, and was very particular about it. The soft satin quilt was laid on the bed, and the old lady and the princess looked at the puppies differently, and the maid did not dare to neglect. She watched in private the snow snoring with a small snore and liked it tightly, so she sent someone to look for it. After the dog''s family came over, he asked all the details one by one. It was said that the puppy was afraid of getting cold in the shower, so he wiped his four paws with a soft paraffin moistened with water, and carefully placed the dog on the satin. I also heard that the dog was afraid of the heat, and someone was playing a fan for it. There was another person outside the door watching to prevent the puppy from getting lost. Then he prepared clear water milk porridge and so on. I was afraid the little dog would wake up hungry and thirsty. It was like this, the old lady left with three or five experienced family membersto prepare the necessary items for dog breeding. Really, people are worse than dogs! Gou Liang was so irritated that he couldn''t go up and punch the dog''s ear. How to fight revenge on the "absolutely not your own" dogs or something, Gou Liang can only think about it now. He was a transparent soul at this moment, passing everything by hand, let alone talking to his husband, nothing to eat or drink. Watching the little boy live like an uncle, if he can feel the ignition now, he can explode in place. What''s more abominable is that he can''t leave the dog ten steps away, and he is greedy. He left his husband for a bite, and even now he ca nt even do "Wang Mei to quench his thirst", only in the system The monitor looked at the big blind spot and listened to a self-consolation. However, the blind man doesn''t like to talk. Unless someone asks questions, he is always bored. Even the magnetic low voice can''t be heard, the time becomes more difficult. Fortunately, in the afternoon, the fortune teller finally came to a single business. It was a country-woman, and a lone seedling in the family was about to marry, so she devoted three copper plates and asked many things with the blind minister. The son and the daughter-in-law are not the same. What is the date of marriage? When will the daughter-in-law give her a baby boy? What name should the grandson have to survive? When will the son get rich ... well, thanks to this "looking forward Gou Liang''s mother-in-law listened ten more words, and her mood was slightly better. After night, the dog finally remembered his master, and his body appeared on the head of the blind man''s head as soon as he moved. He stepped on both feet to declare his sovereignty, set his posture, and lay on his stomach. Gou Liang: ( #) The Taoist Chief was pouring water to drink. He paused, drank the water, squeezed his neck, walked to the bed with his hand, and said, "Ben Jun said that you must not use the technique of emptiness in the world." Sitting at the head of the bed, he let go of his hand, and the dog babbled on his pillow, whine, shook his nose, sniffed, sniffed, paw hooked on the long sleeve of Dao, and his face was on the back of Dao''s hand. Alas, licking his finger with his pink tongue, whine urging something. After sprinkling for a while, Dao Chang seemed to be so annoyed by it that he let loose. Gou Liang: The sultry husband is also very cute and swollen, Ang ~~ The director raised his hand to lend a ray of moonlight, and the dark room lit up dimly. The cool moonlight circled around Daochang''s entire body, and the original bland poverty-stricken Daochang transformed. The tall and erect goddess is in a blue-and-white brocade, white jade crowns, and unrivalled facial features. The sword eyebrows add a bit of sharpness to Jun Yan, and no longer see the gentle and peaceful temperament of Bairi. Li Qing Shenjun brushed the little milk dog''s eyes, and the little milk dog opened a pair of blue eyes and blinked, and finally saw the sun. The little milk dog jumped into Dao Chang''s arms with joy, was stopped from licking his face and neck, and drew in the palm of Dao''s palm, barking loudly. Yue Ze, which is invisible to the naked eye, is constantly licked by the dog, but it is just one day''s food, which is absolutely extraordinary. It is said that the essence of the sun and the moon is not a lie. The dog cub is different from the general demon, and does not rely on the essence of the sun and the moon. Originally his favorite food was the immortality of the owner, and he was not allowed to retreat. Now, the essence of the sun and the moon is its second favorite ration, and its taste is similar to that of its owner, but it is much lighter. In the day, the king refused to cast the essence of the sun, only allowed him to enjoy the addiction in the evening, because the little puppies were always lazy during the day, and only at night did they spread their joy. Although the system judges that the **** now has only a +1 degree of favor for small milk dogs, but since the advent of the world, Li Qing has never had any interest or favor for thousands of years. The small milk dog is already the only one. And this special, Li Qing Shenjun did not hesitate to reveal. Gou Liang stared at Shenjun holding the puppy in one hand and touching it along the back of his hand, and occasionally bounced the tip of the white-eared ears, teasing the hairy tail that was unnecessarily shaken, hiding pampering and affection in his eyes, anxious Alas, he can do nothing but alas! The reality is so cruel. When the dog cubs were almost eating, the **** king raised his hand, and the room returned to dim, the magnificent **** Li Qing became the simple and blind blind man with a milk dog. The master fell asleep one night, but the next day the princess''s house was exploded. The little girl woke up in the morning and disappeared from the snow dumplings, crying in anxiety, but the main family was going to the palace today to meet the queen mother, and the dare didn''t dare to bother. Originally thought that the little puppies were out of the house to play, but all over the princess''s mansion found no dog hair. The movement was a little bit big, and even the grandma who was holding the book was heard. He has always been happy, and it is even more displeasing for a dog to make his house unsettled, but only to hear the housekeeper said that the dog cub is now kept by the old mother, and the princess also likes to have it, so they followed them. When the eldest princess and the small county king returned to the house, the cubs were still not found. Xiaojun Wang was in a good mood originally, and brought the little princess who had a good time back to her house just to see the snow dumplings. His mother was very valuable, and the first emperor was quite rich, but he had only one niece, the long princess. The queen queen is naturally the only daughter-in-law, and the emperor had the support of the queen queen before she successfully ascended the throne. Under the house of love and black, the king of the county has always been held in the palace. This time he got a rare baby, he could not help showing off in front of his cousin and cousin of the same age, so that they were envious and jealous, so he came back with a glimpse of the snow dumplings. Who would have thought that the puppy was gone! Now, not only did Xiaojun Wang lose her pet, she also made the little princes and princesses read the joke, and of course they were angry. After looking for more than a few hours in the house without any gain, I asked the family owner to go to the original owner of the dog cub. A group of people drove Rongshu Lane with arrogance and arrogance, because the prince and the princess also brought some guards, and the battle was a little larger than yesterday. However, Xiao Jun Wang learned the lesson yesterday, and his mother also warned him privately, so he was not allowed to see the poor street vendors "toil the labors to move the people" to vacate the place, and let the guards stand by so that they don''t run away and arrange his privately Bad words. The pitiful street vendors looked at the double-stranded warriors with big swords in their waists, and they didn''t dare to walk. Little Jun Wang did nt know he had done the trick to the common people again, and went directly to the fortune-telling booth of the blind Taoist priest, still in the same place, or the poor Taoist who calmly fanned out mosquitoes, and he was lying on his head The little puppies. Seeing the comfortable appearance of one person and one pet, Xiaojun Wang was unhappy. Although he knew that it was the little milk dog who ran back to find him, but he couldn''t bear to blame the snow dumplings. That was naturally the blind man''s way. The group walked forward, and before Xiao Jun Wang pleaded guilty, the six princesses around him uttered: "Yeah, cute puppy, cousin, is this what you mean by snow dumplings?" When she saw the dog cub''s eyes lit up, with one glance, all the dogs in the world, including the white jade poodle raised by her mother-in-law, became vulgar. She had been joking secretly that a man from Xiaojun King flattered a dog so much, but now that she was hunting for joy, she gave birth to wanting to take the little milk dog as her own. So she turned her eyes slightly, and asked in a puzzled manner: "No, cousin, how could your dog be on someone else''s head? Is it wrong?" "how is this possible!" As soon as King Jun heard it, the jade fan with prestige did not shake, and he threw it directly to Xiaoyu. He strode forward and kicked the fortune teller. He said aggressively: "Bold priest, dare to hide his king''s pet , Do nt come back soon, otherwise the King will rule your crime of stealing! He didn''t indicate his identity yesterday, and now he takes a sip of the king, and has made up his mind to deceive him once again. The hawkers who stretched their necks and ears saw their heads shrunk when they saw them, and they felt sympathy for the blind man. In their opinion, yesterday, Xiao Junwang robbed Taoist priests'' dogs. Other dogs had the aura to find them. This is a taboo against Xiao Junwang. I am afraid that Taoist princes will suffer. The three princes and six princesses watched silently. Gou Liang was originally sitting cross-legged on a fortune-telling booth, holding his chin to watch Dao daze, ignoring these guys who were looking for differences. But Xiao Jun Wang''s foot was just right, and he kicked on his throne. It was unbearable. He jumped up, and also returned Xiao Jun Wang''s shadowless leg ... His long legs wore his stomach. Instead, he did not stand still and made a slap, let the system read a joke, screamed and hummed. His moodiness was a little bit big, and the little puppies who had been lying on the head of Dao did not seem to feel any sense. He raised his head and shook his nose to smell it. Seeing this, the six princesses pulled La Xiaojun to the king and said, "Cousin, you are scaring Snow Tuan." Xiao Jun Wang only slightly relented, staring at the blind Taoist. The Taoist Chief seemed to hear who it was, and stood up and said, "It turned out to be the little boy from yesterday, it''s rude." He still looked like that. Although his appearance was sparse and normal, he was not tall and thin, and he had blinded his eyes, but looking comfortable made him unable to get angry at him. The Minister said apologetically, "Last night, the little boy ran back. He wanted to send it back to you, but I do nt know where the son-in-law''s owner is, so I had to come here early to teach the son-in-law. Since you are here, Please bring it back. " What this said is reasonable, no matter how difficult it is for the small county king to make trouble for him. He was not an unreasonable person. When he saw such a gentleman, he laid down his steps along the steps he had handed up and said, "Count on you." Talking about holding the snow dumplings back, this soft ball put in his arms, and lost his temper. Only the six princesses poked their lips and glanced at the blind Taoist secretly. She knows that Xiaojun Wang is very eager to teach. If she had a fight with this person here, he would not punish his son with his integrity, and would never allow him to keep this puppy again. By then, she would naturally have The way to get the little dog into her hands. But the plan just started, and was confused by this incompetent Taoist leader. Xiaojun Wang didn''t know the twists and turns in her heart. When she took back her beloved dog, she had no intention to entangle with the Taoist priests and had to fight back to the house, but the family behind him--the one who proposed to come here to find the puppy, came forward and said : "Little lord, Xue Tuanzi came to look for the old master. I''m afraid he is not used to it in the government. The puppy also has his own character. The snow dumplings are not happy, and the old lady and His Royal Highness are also distressed. " The little county king listened very reasonably, beckoning to take people back, the guards got the order and they didn''t care what the blind priests said, they would take someone, and went away, leaving a desolate fortune-telling booth. When the street vendors met, they wiped a bitter tears for Dao Chang. They all said: The blind Taoist was bitter, and he caught the little overlord. The Taoist Chief arrived at the Princess Palace, and the lost Snow Tuanzi was held to see the two mistresses. Gou Liang looked back three timesthe Taoist Chief had a low status and was a male. He was not qualified to enter the backyard. Today, he also invited a dog doctor to the cub, and no one can finish the hour. Here, the family leader led the Taoist leader to the next room, and he was uncomfortable in his heart, so he was very attentive. This family member appeared in front of the master today, and the burden of raising a dog in the future must fall on his head. This is a beautiful job, but it is a terrible thing to do. When Jiading saw the dog approaching the Taoist priest, in the name of asking for advice, he actually wanted to share the risk, so that the dog wouldn''t run away again. In the main hospital, the Taiyi was talking about the little milk dog''s eyes. Only when I saw its eyes did I know the power of those eyes, as if hiding the most charming curse in the world, it can make people fall at a glance, even the relentless prince Li Qing could not escape its blinking kill-of course So far, only the prince has ever seen the blue eyes of the dog, but this is enough to explain the problem. When he arrived in the world, Lord Li Qing closed his eyes, and the Taiyi was naturally not good at it. The old lady and the long princess were very sorry when they heard it, but they could nt open their eyes without affecting its cuteness, and still regarded it as a treasure. On the contrary, Xiao Jun Wang remembered the blind Taoist priest, and said that he was really close to him. But he didn''t like his dog to recognize others as the main thing, so he wanted to send blind Taoist priests as soon as possible, so that Xuetuan wouldn''t forget it. But before he took action, the little puppies could not bear it first. The blind priest originally lived in an abandoned house in a barren mountain outside the city, and it was natural not to worry about opening a small stove for pets at night, but the princess''s house was full of eyes and eyes, and the welfare was naturally gone. The dog cub was unhappy for a night, and tossed the luxurious dog house allocated to it in a mess, and even Nan''s wooden table was cut off by a leg. In the morning, I bite my long trouser legs and drag outwho loves and lives in this broken place, my little master is not waiting! However, the blind chief came to cross Wangchengxian, the unlucky county. He entered the house by the light of the dog, and would never leave without success. After all. The little dog was crying. Gou Xiaoliang hehehe. System strength eats melon: Those who come out of the wave always have to pay back ~~ Chapter 295： Mystery of the Mystery of Bayberry (3) Entrusted with the dog as a blessing in heaven and earth, the blind man Taoist was kept in the Long Princess Mansion. Master Ma heard that it was already a few days later. He thought that Xiao Jun Wang detained the Taoist Chief in the house to raise dogs for him and insulted others. How could the old mother and wife both guard the little jerk. He could not preach justice for the Taoist Chief, but could only call his son to reprimand him, and warned him to treat the Taoist Chief with courtesy and send people back as soon as possible. He didn''t know that Xiaojun Wang was the most unwilling one, and he didn''t want his snow dumplings to stick to the blind Taoist. It''s a pity that Xuetuan looked soft and harmless, but had the lethality of a whole room. The princess was afraid that it would hurt the old lady, so she had to send it away. He begged bitterly, and cast a ticket saying that he could domesticate a good dog. Xiaojun Wang knew himself very well. Although he did not want to admit it, the blind priest was the master identified by Xuetuan. There is no blind road, the dog will sooner or later cause serious calamity, and no matter how happy it is, it can only be left, and it must be entertained and delicious. Although ignorant, he had a very sharp instinct, and soon he died again. He successfully obtained the right of cohabitation with the Taoist Chief, and the main pet moved into the luxurious dog house together. The stupid dog finally did a clever thing, and the spirit was so happy that he decided to abandon the little milk dog for a second. The little milk dog has a professionalism of eating food. Unless he is held by the old lady to sell cute all day long, he will get weird and twist his tail around Dao Chang. The Taoist is occasionally annoyed and will feed him the essence of the sun when the sun is at its heyday. The puppy got a sweetness, kissed and hugged the high skills and was poked at once. To please the owner, it was a omnipotent thing. As for the small county king who was jealous enough to bite the papa, he didn''t know him at all ~ Unlike the essence of three days and one small mouth day, which is satisfied like a small milk dog with the world, the Taoist leader has not forgotten his purpose. But he soon found out that the unfortunate second-generation God was a rotten mud lord who couldn''t help the wall. He heard those gods completely scoffed. Only because the queen queen believed in the Buddha followed the copy of the Buddhist scriptures to make ugliness. Aspirations. The second generation of God? The biggest achievement of their life is to put in the correct posture for reincarnation. They have not experienced the suffering of reincarnation, and they do nt understand what the suffering in the world is. They are all on vacation, and talking to him about their ideals and their lives is nonsense. The Taoist did not want to educate the children for him, but he opened the green channel, and he had to be willing to go up, and had to figure out how to guide the bear children to establish the correct values ??of a hundred years of immortality. Fortunately, he quickly found a breakthrough-Xiong Erdai''s uncle in the world. Qin Yue Ma Ping has no habit, he just loves books. He has a child''s heart. He is about to reach the fate of his destiny and still reads morning and evening every day. He can sit for a day without eating or drinking while holding a book. To be honest, this kind of person is not suitable for being an official. Fortunately, he has a good skin, and after the high school champion, he was ordered by the oldest princess to be a horse, not involved in political affairs. persimmon. He is quite talented in words. He is expected to rise to the Wenquxian Temple. Do nt you all say that Xiuxian is a family business, and I have changed Lao Tzu, are you afraid that your son wo nt be a good man? And Raiders, papa, is much easier than brainwashing a bear child. The chief Taoist was too lazy to waste even a single encounter, a scripture, and the fish was hooked. Master Ma stepped forward to ask for advice, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the Taoist Master was as knowledgeable as the vast ocean, but it was also a foreigner who was not born! Master Ma immediately treated Taoist Chief as a guest, and always talked with Taoist Chief Minister about the scriptures. Before long, under the guidance of Taoist Chief, he began to write and write. Preaching in books is the shortcut to Wenqu Xiandian. Dao Tao is a selfless man who is willing to spread the world through shocking texts and enlighten all peoples, but he is indifferent to fame and fortune, but he does not want to sign the name of Ma Maye. Master Ma has books and everything, and he is happy every day. In contrast, the little county king turned on **** mode. He always remembered the windy and sunny morning, and the blind man said that the eyes without focus had forgotten to him, and smiled slightly: "Master Ma, poor Taoist view this child''s bones are clear and strange, and I want to pass on to the teacher to pass on the mantle, I wonder if it?" The horseman sells his son''s strength: "Da Shan! Saburo is not ready to come over to scratch his head and worship!" Little Jun Wang: What? The Taoist continued to smile, "The horses don''t have to be like this. Poor Taoism is just to accept the apprentices, and it is not too late to formally worship him after he has learned something." The puppet smiled as a fool, "Okay! Saburo, my son, don''t hurry up with tea to thank the Minister for cultivation!" Xiaojun Wang: It must be the wrong way I got up, QAQ. Originally changed to the usual, Xiao Jun Wang must have walked around his father, never go in front of him. But in the end, the fear of the puppet lost to the love of the snow dumplings, who would have missed thousands of hates for a long time, and regret it late. Without contrast, there is no pleasure. Youhungou looked at his bitter pressure and finally found new fun. Ma Ye and Xiao Jun Wang saw that they were about to enter the empty door with the blind priest. The old lady was secretly anxious. The long princess remained calm, but still caring and loving her husband as usual. The total of the system is Gou Liang''s emotion: What a wonderful woman. It is very skeptical that Ma Maye is actually a broken sleeve, otherwise how could it be possible to treat red eyes like bones and let such a big beauty stay alone. Gou Liang mocked it for being naive, and then continued to look at Dao in a daze. Since the Princess Mansion, Lord Li Qing has not reproduced his true body. The blind Taoist priest has an indifferent face, thin and short, only cleaner than other bad old men. But he was used to it, but he also felt pleasing to the eye, and was often unconsciously fascinated. Days passed, and Xiao Jun, who had a weak foundation, memorized a few years of books, vomited, and vomited again. Two years ago, the old woman was dead, and no one in the house felt bad about him. The Taoist leader began to do things well, and he still talked with Ye Maye until he was finally able to write independently. As soon as the horseman retreats, the little county king who remembers to eat or not to fight will sprout. "Bad priest, my king told you, do nt think that my dad gives you a long face and you can climb on the king''s head. This book is not memorized, you dare to sue me, my king wants you to eat ! " Every day his father rolled his ears and tortured him. The blind man smiled a little, and was empathetic: "Yes, it is boring to endorse all day. Today, I will teach you something new." "what?" Xiaojun Wang watched him with vigilance, always feeling that smile was exactly the same as when he said "this child''s bones are strange". Daochang smiled and said nothing, he decided to teach in action. Xiaojun Wang saw him snap a finger, something had penetrated into his mouth, and was about to ask the blind priest what he had eaten, but found that his mouth could not be opened, as if it had been sewed! Then, the unforgettable pain of Xiaojun Wang Yongsheng came from the root of his tongue. The blind man said, stroking the milk dog on his leg, and said, "Stupid ignorance." He is the most noble **** in the world. His words offend him from ordinary oral practice. When this unlucky child returns to heaven, he will be punished. At least one word will have to etch the bone thunder. Dao long thoughts and those who do not know are not blame, small punishment and great commandments, so that he will not suffer in the future. The tolerant Taoist Minister also kept in mind his professional ethics as a teacher, and compassionately looked at Xiaojun Wang who was rolling with pain, saying: "In the future, you will be walking through Dan Dao. You need to know that there are millions of medicines. All you have to take is Qingkou Dan. For example, if you commit a mouth trade and go to the local government, you will have to pluck the tongue of **** and cut off your tongue. Retribution. This dan will make you realize the pain of pulling tongues, and learn from it. "Woo !!!!" Xiao Jun Wang, whose eyes were sore in pain, clasped his mouth, looked at the chief in fear, and begged. Minister Tao: "Don''t be afraid, this elixir is not effective, and it will be fine in a moment." Little Jun Wang: "Woo !!!" [Poor child, the senses are crooked. The system can''t bear looking straight. [Ang, my husband is so nice to laugh ~~] Gou Liang was unmoved at all. [Well, the master without **** is really cruel. [Small shop, what did you say, eh? [... Master I was wrong! I shouldn''t be honest, hee hee. [Do you really think I can''t bear to hit you, eh? Gou Liang copied Dao Chang''s smile, looked kindly at the system, and the system that scared the urine closed his mouth silently. Alas, so terrible! A quarter of an hour later, the Taoist holding Mao Tuanzi walked to a puddle of mud on the ground, "Would you like to learn this Dan Tao?" The little county king crawled back in fear, shaking his head in fear: don''t come over! "Ok?" Dao''s eyebrow peak slightly raised. The instinct of Little Jun defeated the fear and shivered, "Brother, disciple is willing ..." In the palace of the Ninth Heaven. Seeing this scene, the white-bearded priest wiped away tears, and worshiped in the direction of Sanshen Island, saying, "Thank you God for teaching." Turning his head, holding the eldest son''s ears in such an order. Tianting Hall, Tian Jun, who also looked at the reincarnation mirror, looked at each other. The generations of God who had been vying for the second green channel quota have been silent. The immortal officer in charge of the mortal lifebook came hurriedly, "Qi Tiantian, Wenqu Xiandian lights up a new domino, which is Qin''s Wenshen. Xiaguan ... What about his reincarnation lifebook, please You show it. " He really didn''t know what to do, so if Qin Wenshen wanted to be in the Xian class, then the reincarnation would have to be changed. Tianjun said positively: "This son has great opportunities, so you don''t need to stop them. You have asked Wenqu Xianjun yourself how to test it." That''s Li Qing''s emperor reserve, who dares to stop it? The immortal officer responded, but did not rush to leave, but hesitated, saying, "Tianjun, another thing is Xiaoxian''s negligence, please Tianjun to punish him." "What is it?" As soon as Tianjun heard this tone, he knew that it would not be a good thing. Sure enough, the ordering fairy officer said: "When returning to Tianjun and Danyang Xianjun went to earth, Xiaoxian failed to notice in time that his biological mother had been possessed by the fox demon. Now that fox demon occupies the merits that should belong to the mortal girl, How to deal with it, please ask God to decide. " Tianjun looked at the reincarnation mirror and told the bitter king Wang bitterly to entice him to listen to the words of the Taoist Master, and he raised his face to his respect for the long princess who respected the teacher. What else could not understand. There is a fox demon in Jiuzhong Sky, but isn''t it only the Dan Temple? In the end, Danyang Xianjun was killed for no reason. Tian Jun coughed and glanced at the generations of gods who were inspired and eager to try, opening up: "The meritorious deeds are determined by the monarch, and the matter will be discussed again." The gods are silent again. The calamities of the ten unlucky gods of the second generation all started at the same time. Without the help of the gods, they were the most real calamities. Although they were born in wealthy people, the cruelty, illness, life and death they experienced were real. It hurt them badly. But if the fairy demon sent to take care of the children caused the king to be unhappy, then the consequences ... The next scene of reincarnation made them completely restless, even scared after having thought about it. Ordinary, the Princess Palace. After waiting for the grandma to go out of the customs, the chief of the Tao said his resignation, and it was time to take the bear child to travel around the Quartet. Xiaojun Wang looked forward to his mother''s stay, but did not. When the night was quiet, the "Long Princess" came to Dao Chang''s room, and Yingying worshiped and appeared. It is a nine-tailed fox that has always been fur-white, with ruby ??eyes and three red lotus marks between the eyebrows. The fox demon said: "The little demon fox has seen Shangxian. Because the demon has received the favor of Dandian Xianjun, he was entrusted to take care of Danyang Xianjun in order to show gratitude. Today, Xianjun wants to swim with Shangxian, and please Xu Xian, the little fairy, followed, and Huer was willing to be a slave, to cook for you after you saddle your horse. " The nine-tailed fox was born with a tantalizing heart and practiced for thousands of years. Although she could not guess which one was Jiuzhong in the sky, she knew that his identity was far more honorable than the robbed Danyang Xianjun and even his father Xian. If he can get his eyes closed, practice with him ... The fox demon glanced at the white-haired dog nestled in his eyes, a jealousy and hunger flashed in his eyes, and then Yingying''s eyebrows were filled with spring water, and he looked at the road chief indifferently. She is confident that her beast shape is far better than that white-haired dog, and that white-haired dog will be squeezed by her sooner or later! The little milk dog who was licking the palm of his hand was keenly aware of a bit of malice. He didn''t understand many thoughts, but at a glance he saw that this white-haired fox wanted to rob its god. The little milk dog frizzled and scratched her paw politely-how dare to chop its food, get out! "what!!!" Screams screamed loudly. The puppies were extremely fast, and the fox demon only felt a coercion that made her tremble, and her face was scratched. If it wasn''t for the Chief Tao''s shot in time to get it back, the fox demon owl would have his life! "Spells cannot be used to create sin in the mortal world. The Taoist touched the little dog''s arched spine to stop the Tao. The little milk dog with the eyes not open stood in the palm of Dao''s palm. Such a small ball, the roar rolling out of his throat was so immature, but the powerful coercion made the fox demon afraid to scream, and lay down Shivering on the ground. She pleaded humbly, "Rao, Rao, Xiao Yao no longer dare!" The Taoist man ran the dog along the hair, and said lightly in his mouth, "The heavenly road has its own set number. It should look like the calendar, and Phil and other servants can replace it. Go on, you don''t need to mention it again." Where did the fox demon dare to compete with the dog cubs and escaped with gratitude. If there is nothing like black gas coming out from the wound on the face of the fox demon, the fox demon is unaware at this time. When she finds that the **** wound can never heal, she regrets late. The blind eyed Taoist faintly retracted Tianyan, and looked at the little milk dog who had re-softened his body and returned to his palm, thoughtfully. In the heavenly courts, all the fairies who watched all of them had some dignified expressions. "Heaven knows where did His Highness''s pet dog come from?" They all saw it. The seemingly insignificant claw hurt more than just the flesh. It directly cleared the merit accumulated by the nine-tailed fox demon for thousands of years! The fox demon''s cultivation seems to have not changed, but there is no day to become immortal, but I am afraid that he will eventually fall into the magic path. Tianjun shook his head with anxiety. Another fairy said it again: "Such a dangerous thing stays with the **** ... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Li Qing''s mighty monarch had confidence in them, but the monarch''s indulgence and indulgence to his pet dogs really made them frightened. They had no doubt that if the dog drew his claws on the prince''s robe someday, the prince would not take it. Hey, the divine Nine Heavenly Gods, lives on the paw of the little milk dog, think of it is really desolate. Tian Jun coughed and said, "God is free and needless to say." ... then, do you believe it yourself, Your Majesty? The number of robberies in the world continues. Until a long time later, Danyang Xianjun couldn''t bear to think back. When others admired that the elixir he had refined was licensed exclusively to Lord Li Qing, and when others were jealous that he had a good relationship with the king s pet dog, only the smiling Danyang Xianjun knew that Nine Dragons could not hold him. Sadness. Other people''s robbery is love robbery, life and death robbery. For him, in addition to cooking and laundry, he is doing laundry. I think that the young master of Danyang Hall is not relying on the amazing elixir, but because he made the best elixir. Ha ha, if you don''t like it, there is a dog paw waiting for you at any time. Anyone who has been beaten knows that the pain made him unable to remember the pain of pulling the tongue back then. what? You asked the dog I loved then? Alas, who was blind when he was young! In this way, under the earnest urging of Yuxue''s cute dog cub, Danyang Xianjun went through all kinds of trials and hardships, and finally rose to the sky. "My son, you are suffering!" The old man with white beard was in tears, distraught. His heart and soul were escaped from the evil dog''s claw, fortunately, fortunately! Danyang Xianjun smiled calmly-yes, the only thing the Taoist leader taught him was to smile when the language can no longer describe the **** of life, boy. "Father, the baby is back." The air in the Nine Heavens is so good. He''s alive, so nice. Chapter 296： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (4) A hundred-year-old tree stands in the courtyard of the Yellow Character School of Lin''an College. When my brothers who entered the Xuanzi Academy received the newly arrived students here, they always told them: "This tree is the same age as our Lin''an College. It was the first planted by the mountain chief. It was the treasure of the college. In the past, summer, the cicadas on this unique tree were most lively, but since Li Fuzi came to the college, No one heard the cicadas screaming on the tree. " After hearing the stories, the students and brothers were wondering, and asked what teacher Li Fuzi was and how it related to him. At this time, the brothers would warmly tell the younger brother that Li Zizi was very quiet. When he came to the academy ten years ago, he looked up at the tree and said "No noise," and the tree was quiet for ten years. Is there such a strange thing? !! When the brothers and sisters were amazed, the old brother would wave his hand on the ground, and said with a deep expression: "This is nothing, you will know it later." Li Fuzi''s legend is immortal at Lin''an College. It won''t be long before the teachers and brothers will hear many deeds about Li Fuzi from your mouth. For example, at this moment, there are many people under the treasure tree, and they are all talking about the same person. "There is really no cicada, Master Li is so wonderful!" "It''s just the sound of cicadas, haven''t you heard about Master Li?" "I heard my brother say that if Li Fuzi is a bad word, whoever is going to have diarrhea the next day, is it true?" "You''ve heard it too, this is absolutely true! My elder brother is studying here, and he is saying that, if you are not afraid, you can try it for yourself. My elder brother has also specifically explained to me that he was in the class of Li Fuzi Don''t stare into his eyes more than three times, or your eyebrows will disappear the next day. " "I also heard that a brother used to insult Li Fuzi as a pig in the grove, and the next day, the words" I am a pig "appeared on his face. It was not a stroke or written on it. It s like growing in meat. It took three months to disappear. " "Master Li ..." Legend has been circulating among generations of students, "Li Fuzi" is the best topic for new students to climb friendships. Gou Liang lay on the trunk and heard his mouth straight. He couldn''t help but kick the little milk dog lying on his feet. Master Li came here to cook for the dog. The tiptoe did not accidentally pass through the little milk dog''s body, but the police felt that it was holding it up, looked around, and then crawled back again, lazily flicking its tail. When I first arrived here ten years ago, the little milk dog said goodbye to the exclusive chef who had been training for decades, and was sad for a while. The master who became a master for some reason refused to feed him. It was useless to coquettishly. In the end, he cried eagerly, and the master just cast a magic trick on this tree, and the wood and moon vomited the essence of the sun and the moon. edible. The so-called cicada disappears, of course, also the ghost of this food dog. The dog has a fixed food, but it is unhappy. Because the Master''s palms were reluctant to let it be a nest. The only Gou Liang who knew the truth was that he would never tell him that his nostalgia for Danyang Xianjun was the original sin. Yes, Master Li is so stingy. Today, however, the master finally released his mouth and promised that as long as it waited obediently in the tree and waited for him to pick it up and run around, the palm of his hand was still his, and his chest was his, too. Thinking of it, the little dog''s tail fluttered into silhouette. At this time, the students under the tree have talked about Li Fuzi''s pet dog. This topic did not exist in previous years, and many people did not necessarily know that the magical Li Fuzi had a magical dog for four years in the academy. As the only breaking news, the students who talked naturally attracted much attention. He raised his head and said leisurely: "The elders in the family have been in the academy for more than twenty years. There is nothing in the academy that he does not know." Gou Liang glanced, oh, it turns out to be the grandson of the old man. Laotingtou, the servant of the academy who served the flowers, knew a lot of secrets. "Li Zizi''s pet dog is not an ordinary dog ??..." The student in Tsing Yi lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "It is the mountain **** of Linshan. If it pleases him, never say that Jinshan Yinshan is the high school champion It will make you wish. " The students listened, you look at me, I look at you, and finally cast a distrustful look. The student in Tsing Yi was anxious, "Did you think you were opening a river under the letter? This is true. The dog **** is a bit of a stone. As long as it wants to do it, it can''t do it!" "My brother is in a hurry, I didn''t believe it." The students said so, but their eyes were totally different. The student in Tsing Yi felt insulted. "Believe it or not, just don''t blame you. If you are lucky enough to meet that dog god, don''t make him angry, otherwise ... hum." After all, the sleeves took a long leap. The students laughed at it, but didn''t know that this was telling the truth. The protagonist of the story of Dianshi Chengjin is the grandfather of the student in Tsing Yi, the old man''s head. The old Ding Tou firmly believes in ghosts and gods. This old illiterate loves to learn and is very practical. One day, the teacher in the academy told a story of stone and gold. He buried a stone under the treasure tree and kneeled. With a sincere wish. The little milk dog thought it was interesting. He exchanged a piece of broken silver for his stone and surprised the old man with his head. The old man loved greed and cheap, planted the silver back, and wished for a piece of gold. The little puppies haven''t been tired of this game, and they have completed him. The old man bowed and thanked, and planted all the silver at home with the new gold, hoping for a good harvest. Unexpectedly, what was left to him the next day was a pile of broken stones. The old Dingtou then regretted his insatiable greed, and how he cried and failed to get the forgiveness of the mountain god. When I was sad, I found another flower farmer drinking in the academy, so that said, the flower farmer clasped his hands and said, "Old man, don''t you know, the puppy near Li Zizi is our mountain **** in Lin''an?" The old man''s head heard that he had awakened most of the wine and hurried to ask him. Inu god, this is something the old ladies of Lin''an College don''t know. They all know that Li Fuzi''s legend has nothing to do with him, because the dog **** particularly loves him and protects him, so others say that Li Fuzi is not, and he will be punished. The old man got the pointer, he killed the chicken at home, and bought a few special dim sum. He set up a tribute under the treasure tree and reverently. The movement was a bit loud, and Li Fuzi heard that night, and the next day, the old man found the broken silver in the pit he dug. I don''t know if I still cherish the gold. In short, every year after that, the old man will come to the bottom of the tree and put a roast chicken on it. The students under the tree talked back to Li Fuzi. They did not take the words of the students in Tsingyi to heart, only one person listened to it and remembered it in their hearts. So, that night. A fat student placed two roast chickens in the old place where the old man put his tributes on his knees. He knelt down on the ground with his hands folded, and said something in his mouth: "Master God is on, please worship the students." Gou Liang: "..." These second-generation gods are destined to escape the curse of the little milk dog. "I heard that you like to eat roast chicken. The students deliberately bought it from Shifangzhai under the mountain for you to taste. If you don''t like it, I will change it for you next time ..." The fat man rushed, saying that the opening remarks were about to enter the whole, and he heard a footstep approaching. He was startled, hurriedly blew out the candle and got up and ran, remembering it, he knelt down and bowed in the direction of the treasure tree for three weeks to plead guilty, and then went into hiding behind the tree. I don''t know if he was too fat or scared. His panting sound was heavier than the footsteps of the people, and he thought he was hiding. Gou Liang expressed concern about his IQ. Walking slowly with lanterns, it was the legendary man in the academy, Master Li. He didn''t expose the poor man''s stupid hide, raised his hand, and said to the tree, "Go home." "Wang!" A white puppy came out of the dense canopy, and threw it cheerfully into the Master''s arms, happily flicking his tail. Its hair glows brightly in the night, and with just a glance, it is known that it is not ordinary. The fat man''s breathing sounded even more. He clenched his hands with excitement, staring at the back of one man and one dog with a burning gaze, determined in his heart. -He wants to please the dog god, at all costs. In this way, the little fat man set foot on the ascendant road set by the God. Gou Liang looked back, then looked at the carefree little milk dog and the master who had deep knowledge and reputation in the hands of the master, and quietly gave the little fat a wax. This little fat man is undoubtedly the second generation of God. This is the son of the God of Wealth Temple. He was reborn a hundred times, and the gene that his father fortune inherited from him will never change. Without the intervention of the gods, the fat man had lived up to a lifetime. The immortal emperor pays attention to one who rises first and then suppresses, first sweet and then bitter. The fat man was born rich and wealthy, and fell into a beggar when he was young, and finally died in order to grab a piece of silver and was trampled, but his father was broken. Inquiring about everything, I learned that the dog of Li Qing''s lord likes glittering babies, and specially prepared a mountain of gems for him to play, only to win this opportunity. The fat man in this life was also rich and rich, but because of his poor performance in his previous life, his family began to fall shortly after this birth, especially when his father was killed by a bandit while running a business, and his family hated his father. He was blamed for the deteriorating life of the family. After a few years, in order to save the family''s rush, uncles closed their belts several times. The nemesis became longer and fatter. Later, a Taoist priest was called to tell his fortune, saying that the fat man had sucked the luck of his family into himself, which only mean the family members, and the orphans and widows were swept away by the uncle. Of course, the fat man knew that his uncle wanted to be greedy for the property left by his father, and only hated others for being weak and unable to keep his family business. The bumpy fate intensified his obsession with money. He vowed to regain his father''s property, vowed to be the richest man in the world, vowed ... Eat a roast chicken every meal. Alas, think about it this way, he and the Inu God are so attached to each other. The fat man touched his empty stomach, swallowed the scented roast chicken, and walked away step by step. The next day, he went back under the treasure tree and looked for it. It was sure that the dog **** smiled and accepted his tribute, and suddenly he lost his eyes. Well, he took another step towards the richest man. In the sea of ??consciousness, Gou Liang retracted his gaze from the small fat man''s trembling fat face. The fat smile of the fat man did not infect Gou Liang. He turned back to the picture of the big blind spot dizzily, and there was no light in his eyes. "Master, don''t you go to see the teacher today?" The system asked in surprise. Gou Liang glanced at him lazily, and leaned back on the sea of ??consciousness without speaking. The system ran over with short legs and squatted beside him. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Anything unpleasant to say ... uh, are you really unhappy?" The system put a smile on his face and asked carefully. Gou Liang was quiet for a while, then said quietly, "Today, the master gave the dog and child a good morning kiss." "what." This matter is over. The system silently moved the short legs to try to stay away from the owner of the negative soul burst table, but it was still a step slower. Gou Lianghuo sat up, pinching his fat and humorous face, and said fiercely, "He kissed that dog, that dog! How long will it take for me to live in such a doggy day!" The gourd of the runaway could not bear it. Do nt tell him that the dog is a past self, just because of the evil nature of that dog, do nt even bother to be one with yourself! To make matters worse, it is him who is now isolated by the world. According to the development of this plot, does he still watch his husband and the dead dog dear dear rolling sheets? He couldn''t bear a kiss on his forehead, he would rather choose a dog belt! The system reminded him weakly: "... Master, you are a wolf, not a dog." "Go!" Gou Liang was angry. "I can''t stand it anymore. What do you say?" "Otherwise, let''s bear it in another position?" The system sincerely recommends. Gou Liang: "... hey, I was crazy to discuss this with you, and brought me the main system." The system trembled and called the main system. After a while, the system''s eyes rolled garbled. The main system of the successful upper body opened the door without waiting for Gou Liang to say, "I have no right to do anything in this world, sorry." "What do you mean?" Gou Liang looked at the main system suspiciously. The main system sighed and sighed. "It means that I enter this world just like you. It is something outside the laws of this world and nothing can be done." Gou Liang took a deep breath, he had already tried it, and the system props were also invalid here. "Do you mean that I won''t be able to merge with that stupid dog on the battlefield until thousands of years later?" Never tell him that this is true. The main system shook his head, and before Gou Liang was happy, he heard him say, "I don''t know, I said, I don''t have the authority to intervene and understand everything in this world." Gou Liang gritted his teeth: "Then you tell me, what is the fragment of the consciousness of the Lord God who came with me, when will he wake up?" "I''m afraid ..." The main system hesitated. Gou Liang narrowed his eyes, "You think about it before you talk, if I know you''re hiding me from doing bad things ..." Gou Liang''s fingers suddenly suffocated with a ray of black gas, and the main system was suddenly creepy-the power of darkness! "I I said!" The main system is going to scare urine, this threat will really kill the system! "Hum, you say, I listen." Gou Liang played with the dark air at his fingertips, and smiled on his face. However, the main system did not appreciate the "friendliness" he deliberately expressed, and said scalply: "I only know that the consciousness of Lord God''s consciousness in Lord Li Qing''s awakening posture is different from that in the previous world. What eggs are used. " Gou Liang: "... Are you talking?" Main system: "..." What''s the look of despair on your face, please don''t complain! Gou Liang: "So, what the **** am I doing here? Watching my husband and that stupid dog''s daily life? Hehe." The last laugh fully reflected Gou Liang''s irritability. The main system shrank its neck, and fled without much effort, leaving the dizzy system alone to face the burning universe of Gou Liang alone. "Master, master?" The system made a stiff smile. Gou Liang pursed his lips, and suddenly recovered a smile, put the system down, and gently fixed it to a small suit. System: The host is terrible! !! / ( o ) / Fortunately, Gou Liang did not intend to toss it, he stood up, stepped out of the sea of ??consciousness with a gesture of rushing to the battlefield, and then-a wolf fluttered and ran to the teacher''s great treasure who was giving a lecture. It''s useless to think more, he has to act! Isn''t that just kissed the hair face, I asked for ten times! What''s wrong with kissing the air? It doesn''t hurt to stupid that stupid dog ~ Don''t ask him why he knows that dog can feel his presence, he won''t admit that stupid dog is him, huh! The little milk dog who was lying on the tree trunk snoring suddenly stood up when Gou Liangxu embraced the master. "Wang!" The Master heard his fury roar and turned to look at it. The cub was already in his arms. The little milk dog eagerly grabbed his clothes, crawled up, squatted on the master''s shoulder, his nose swayed eagerly, and made a low, immature roar. Seeing him like an enemy, the Master swept across Fangyuanli with God''s consciousness, and saw nothing strange, so he kicked him off his shoulder. "I''m teaching. Don''t make a mess." That being said, the tone is not too harsh. Gou Liang has gone from behind the master to behind him, hugging the master''s waist, lying on the master''s shoulder, and licking towards the master''s neck. "Wang!" The little milk dog suddenly exploded. The pair of eyes sealed by the **** suddenly opened and suddenly turned into ice-blue eyes. At a glance, he saw the side face of the master who was sulking and smiling at it-- "Alas!" The little milk dog issued the first wolf howling in his lifetime, his claws lifted, and he flew towards Gou Liang quickly! Just listen to it. The master turned back, and saw the puppy cake on the wall slip to the ground, leaving six unwilling paw marks on the wall. From the wall to the corner. "..." The master coughed, turned away, and didn''t laugh. And Gou Liang. Ha ha ha ha ha ha have the ability to bite me ha ha ha ha hurt each other ha ha! Chapter 297： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (5) Gou Liang and the little milk dog''s thousand-year-long love and killing kicked off, oh, they did not admit that they had loved each other. The little dog''s high tension made the Master vigilant for a while. Don''t look at the young dog''s harmlessness, but he can''t predict its true ability. If it can be regarded as a natural enemy, an accident may lead to the calamity of the Three Realms and must not be taken lightly. But during the night, he resumed his real life and toured Fangyuanli. He called for land inquiries and found nothing threatening. As a result, he was confused. After careful observation for a while, Li Zizi reached a conclusion. -This dog is just coquettish with him. Due to the neglect of this decade, the Master gave him a little more pampering. Who wants a small milk dog to be inch-inch, every time he has to drill into his arms, twelve hours a day can not wait for thirteen hours in his arms, and even the sun and moon essence in Baoshu no longer glance. The master took it out when he went to the school, and he ripped his clothes indifferently. Li Fuzi now has two sleeves and a clean breeze, but there are only five sets of summer shirts. He would go with it because he was shameless. As a result, the students of the School of the Yellow Characters always saw a small lump on the master''s chest. On several occasions, he lectured, a white fluffy tail sticking out of the placket, fluttering happily around the master''s chin, and then being stuffed back by the expressionless master. The scene was temporarily cited by students as strange talks, causing a lot of seniors to come back and watch. And Li Fuzi returns to the house every day after class, and always sees some game outside the house, the most of which is roast chicken. Some of them were sent by the old man and others, and even the chief of the mountain had a fun time. The entire Lin''an College knows that Li Zizi does nt eat food, which is self-evident. Of course, the most diligent here is the fat man. In order to make money to buy roast chicken, the fat man brightened his eyes and did not let go of any business opportunity. He learned a lot in the academy, and even had some savings. In addition to the money for his frail mortal mother to buy medicine, the rest of the money with Quan Xiaozheng to the dog god, can not bear to spend an extra copper plate on himself, let alone be generous to others. In the long run, classmates in the academy who knew that he had made money had some slight remarks about seeing his wealth-keeping, and in private always talked about the iron goose''s stubborn gossip. The fat man was not only not angry when he heard it by accident, but also very happy. He just enjoyed the envy, jealousy and hatred that these people could not eat grapes. The little dog''s tongue has long been raised by Xiao Jun Wang, and they don''t pay much attention to these tributes. However, just because he saw Gou Liang starve at the burning chicken and drool, the little milk dog smiled happily, and never forgot to put on a relish look and anger him. Li Zizi felt a headache when he saw that he could not eat. He didn''t want his pet to owe too much cause and effect, so he occasionally offered help to those mortal people who offered confession. For example, Laoding''s head raised Mrs. Shan''s favorite peony to death, and she snorted and treated the "dog god" with a snot and tears, and the peony miraculously returned to life. For another example, a house master who was the most attentive to the dog god, the house was on fire, but his books that looked like life roots did not burn out a piece of paper. For another example, the little fat man was robbed by the mulatto under the mountain, and cried to the dog **** under the treasure tree. The **** were arrested by the government the next day, and the silver was sent to his hands by the police ... There are more such things, and there are more tribute in front of Li Fu''s house. Believers are still afraid that the dog **** is eating the greasy taste and changing the pattern with care, always remembering a copy of any benefit, even the master is dipping. The little milk dog consciously defeated, raised his head and raised his chest, screaming at the air from time to time, not letting go of any opportunity to show off. The master poked at the two sweet dimples that had fallen on his hairy face, and with a smile in his eyes, he loved his ecstatic little form. Gou Liang was so annoyed that his teeth were exhausted and he had to get back from the little dog. The system is ashamed and vomits while eating melon: My host is only three years old and can''t be more. It didn''t take long for Gou to make a big move at the age of three. I saw Gou Liang **** his clothes, revealing his white chest, and the imprint of the **** on his chest directly gave the little milk dog a critical hit. It''s not over yet. His white jade fingers slid gently along the mark of the Lord God, suddenly his five fingers became claws, pierced his chest, and grabbed a bunch of things. Alas, cross out the **** imagination you imagined. What Gou Liang caught was not something else, but the power of the Lord God. The power of the Lord God attached to the Seal of the Lord God looks like a multicolored crystal ball of light, condensing the purest and most intense atmosphere of the Lord God. For Gou Liang and the little milk dog, it is undoubtedly the most irresistible temptation in the world. Even Gou Liang who has enjoyed his life swallowed, let alone the little milk dog who faced the food for the first time. It rushed out of the Master''s arms, biting at the light group. Gou Liang is faster, and he unwillingly moves the light group away, leaving the little puppies empty. The little milk dog chased Gou Liang poorly, and was teased up and down to jump left and right to bite, making Gou Liang smile straight. He finally found a great pleasure, and teased it vigorously. ... The Master looked at the shirt with a big hole ripped from his chest, and looked at the doggie who was asleep. For a moment of silence, he sighed with an inaudible sigh, put down the books he was preparing for class, and got up to change clothes. As for the insane little puppies, Li Dad''s father had heard from Jiu Zhongtian''s fairy boy when he adopted it. Dogs are very "lively" creatures, and they ca nt stop when they are happy. To the surprise of the Master, the little milk dog''s sacrifice was three days and three nights. At night three days later, the tired little dog finally stopped. Not that it gave up, but that it was so tired that it couldn''t even stand up, and could only stare at the light group. Gou Liang snorted, cast a look down on it, and put the light group back on his chest. He was also reluctant to eat, but in the second half of his life he could count on the power of this few gods to live. "Not enough, eh?" The master looked down and lay on the ground, his limbs were trembling, but he wanted to stand up and bite a dog like a human, came forward and held him, scratched his chin, and asked with some warning. The little dog was crazy, even he ignored it. As a host, I can''t bear it. "Wang ..." The little milk dog looked at him in tears, his eyes soon became wet, and he looked awkward. It licked the Master, trying to get a little comfort from him. The Master did not let him down. He was always soft-hearted about the pup, especially unwilling to see his blue eyes wet by the mist. After touching his hair, the Master cleaned it with a cleansing technique, and fed him the essence of the moon. The little puppies got up and licked the Master''s palm cheerfully, and did not forget to look at them with ostentation. Gou Liang hummed and ran back to the sea of ??consciousness. The Master held it in one hand and stroked his back with one hand, but his eyes did not move away from the blue eyes of the little milk dog. During this time, the little milk dog always opened his eyes when he was unprepared. The Master also tried to strengthen the seal, but it had no effect. Somehow, he didn''t want others to see these charming eyes. At this time, the master hadn''t realized that he was possessive, and when the little dog was full, he recovered his vitality, and then he looked back and covered the little dog''s eyes again. "Don''t break the seal in front of people, remember?" He banged his finger on the fire between the little milk dog''s eyebrows. The little milk dog raised his front paw to cover the painful forehead, and felt the Master''s mood was a little different, and he gave a puzzled beep. Seeing it covering his head, tilting his head to look at himself, the pinky nose moved around to sniff his own look, the master laughed slightly, rubbed his hairy head, and fell asleep holding it. The little milk dog is not sleepy, it is still thinking about the delicious ball of light, Just thinking of the scent, it drooled down the tongue. His nose moved, and the scent of Gou Liang that he hated disappeared, his wagging tail stopped slowly, and he fell on the master''s chest in a loss. Listening to the Master s heartbeat for a while, the little dog stood up again. I do not know what to think, he squeezed into the master''s loose white shirt, blindfolded with the master''s skin. The soft paws pressed against the chest, and the little hot nose sniffed at the texture and sniffed. The master was awakened, but did not prevent the dog from getting closer. The little milk dog didn''t smell what he wanted, and he reluctantly licked his tongue and licked it. He also remembered that Gou Liang pulled out the light from here. Without knowing where it was licking, the Master tightened and opened his eyes sharply. "Prank." When Gou Liang heard his faint voice, looked out of the sea of ??consciousness, he was scolded by what he saw. The little milk dog was lying on the master''s chest, spitting the pink tongue and licking the light brown chest of the master. The master lifted off his half-open shirt, and was about to scoop out the bold dog. The little milk dog was very curious about the place that suddenly stood up. The little milk teeth bit the one, and the barbs on the tongue scratched the harder and harder meat. "presumptuous." The Master''s voice became rarer and colder. Seeing the little milk dog clenching him somehow, the deciduous teeth that could break the purple gold thread severely broke his skin when he squeezed his chin and forcedly pulled it open. The blood swelled out, and the sweet smell of the little milk dog appeared in the air. He opened his eyes suddenly and sucked and licked hungrily. "hiss." The Master only felt that the place was painful and numb. There was also a strange taste that he couldn''t describe and made his body tense, and it was enlarged as the little dog eagerly licked. That unfamiliar experience made Master feel the meaning of losing control for the first time. His eyes narrowed slightly, a fierce hand threw the little pup out, and he struck an enchantment to block the little pup that was about to pounce back at him in three steps. He was serious this time. The power of enchantment was much stronger than the seal on the little dog''s eyes. No matter how the little dog collided, he couldn''t break the barrier and return to the master. The Master looked down. The blood on the bitten swollen chest made that point more visible on the pale chest. He stretched his face, and returned to his true body with a swing of his sleeves. The cold and noble deities pursed their lips slightly, and the handsome face had more power than usual, and he looked at the dog who was still hitting the enchantment and hurriedly yelling at him. A moment later, he whispered, "It is Ben-Jun who is too indulgent to you." "Wang, Wang!" The little dog''s voice made a little cry, trying to soften the god. Lord Li Qing faintly rejected his confusion, raised his hand, and said, "Snoring, reflect on what went wrong today." "..." The little milk dog opened his eyes wide and stumbled to find that he couldn''t make a sound. He was anxious to slap Jiejie, and the mist soon condensed in his blue eyes. God Li Qing simply sealed the eyes that could see him give up the principle. This is not a usual petty puppet, so the little puppies that can''t make a sound or look at the subject have stumbled on the ground. Gou Liang gloated, kicked his ass, and said it deserves it. The little milk dog couldn''t care less about fighting with him, and shook his nose eagerly, confirming that the **** was not far away from himself, so as to obtain a sense of security. At the same time, there was a thunderous thunder suddenly in Nine Heavy Sky. In the ninth sky that is always sunny and easy, this is never the case! The gods were frightened and thought it was a warning from heaven, and a great calamity was coming. Tian Jun forgive and count, his face became more and more strange, and it took a while before he put down his hand and said to the servant, "Let the gods go, let the gods ignore it, and Li Qing has already dealt with it." The **** is always so light and windy, I did not expect that one day there would be a thunder of thunder that would shock Jiuzhong ... Tianjun has a hunch, and in the future, there will be more surprises waiting for Jiu Zhongtian. After the thunderstorm, the boundless dark clouds shrouded the Nine Heavens, and they disappeared all day and night. And what made Shenjun cloudy and clear was the little puppies who couldn''t cry in his palms. The dog was really scared this day. I was stopped when I could nt approach the master three steps away. The master no longer touched it, talked to it, or even watched it at a glance. Since the little milk dog was born, for the first time, I feel the fear of being abandoned. It was so anxious that it had nothing to do but left the cub''s instinct to cry. Large, big tears rolled down from its eyes that couldn''t open, and smashed on the ground to form an egg-shaped crystal engraved with mysterious lines. Gou Liang and Han Zhan had met under the Busan pond, and Han Zhan told him that the tears were like his nemesis and made him out of control. The fact is true. The little milk dog sacrifice her tears to kill her, and the master''s pretending to be unconcerned with a cold face can''t hold it, and before holding on for three seconds, he fatefully opens the enchantment. As soon as he felt loose, Wang Xiao, the little dog, slammed into his arms like a small artillery battle. The rush came with pain. The master''s gloomy mood seemed to be knocked away suddenly, and something started to take root in his heart. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +11! "Woohoo ..." Being held in the palm of his hand and touching his hair, the little milk dog cried even more sadly. When he cried, the little paw did not forget to hold one of the Master''s fingers tightly, for fear of being discarded again. A pearl-sized teardrop fell on his hands and rolled from the palm of his hand to the ground, like a treasure from a broken ground. The Master sighed softly, took it out of his arms, took out a soft handkerchief embroidered with purple gold threads, and carefully wiped the dog''s slobbery face. The handkerchief was embroidered by the purple gold threads left by the gods that fell on the battlefield, and has a very stable effect. The little milk dog gradually stopped crying, just holding his finger and saying nothing. The master held him high up in front of him and asked, "Dare you dare to commit it again?" The little puppies don''t really understand what crimes they have committed, but still shake their heads like a rattle, for fear that they will be disappointed if they slow down a bit. Shaking his head, it peeped at the Master with his wet eyes. What else can a Master do? He sighed and said, "You ..." Then, kissed the flame pattern on his forehead. The little milk dog''s eyes lit up suddenly, as if all the light in this world had gathered in these eyes, and it also lightened the Master''s world. It has always been easy to satisfy, and immediately forgot the Master''s indifference before, and licked him in the past, shaking his tail so much that he was dizzy when he looked at it more. Its happiness is so straightforward, not to mention that the infected mouth slightly evoked the habit of a master who was arrogant on his face, even though Gou Liang did not consciously show a smile. But soon he smiled and snorted. System: ... Don''t be too proud, my dear master. Small milk dogs have always been better, and the scars forget the pain, and they are more sticky than before. Sometimes Gou Liang went to provoke it, and it didn''t jump. He looked back at the sweetness of the masterwow, he had pinched Gou Liang''s seven inches, knowing how to fight him back and make him sleepless. "Who secretly recharged this stupid dog''s IQ, and I won''t kill him when I stand out!" This time, the jumper became Gou Liang. The system turned his head silently, always calling himself stupid really good. The second generation of the God of Wealth family has more wisdom roots than the Dan Temple family. He has faith and persistence in his heart and the sense of security given by the dog god. The fat man goes ahead and makes money to become rich. When he slowly grew into a middle-aged fat man, an old fat man, his family business became bigger and bigger, and became the first emperor of Dajing, a rich country. But he still does not forget his original intention. Even if he is too old to move, he will send his children and grandchildren to worship the dog **** every year and collect the world''s delicious food. For this reason, Dajing''s famous miser was not blinking. When he returned to heaven for a hundred years, he got the eyes of God and Father. "Good son, keep it up." The fat man firmly squeezed his fists, and when he encountered good things, he remembered to keep a copy of the treasure for the dog of the god. Danyang Xianjun failed to find a contrasting sense of happiness from him, and it was raining in his heart: Uncle Dog, if you treat so differently, will your conscience really not hurt? He smiled sturdily, often came to the fat man to remember the past, and left a list of rare treasures. I heard that it was made to make snacks for the King s pet dog. As for whether any of them carry private goods ... Danyang Xianjun: People are stupid and rich, blame me? Chapter 298： Mystery of the Yangmei flavor (6) The famous 18th floor of the rivers and lakes opens every three years, and there are always treasures coming out. The January 18th is the period when the 18th floor will be open. Many rangers come here, and those martial arts will not miss such a grand event, so the snowy area is very lively these days. The Quartet gathered together, inevitably there was friction, and the number of fightings in the snow was several times higher than before. Fortunately, walking on the road may be a hole in the sky. Since Gou Liang came to this world, he admits that luck has never been better, but he did not expect it to be so bad. Although the flying sword couldn''t hurt him, but the little milk dog and the system looked at him with pleasure, and he was very unhappy. "Stupid dog, give me a bite. Grandpa is pleased to reward you with a lick." Gou Liang pointed to his own heart, tempted. Gouzi didn''t believe him and lay on the swordsman without responding. In the last century, the Master did not hesitate to feed it, and the little puppies grew from a small ball to the size of a slap. It was freezing cold in the snow. Although he knew the swordsman was not afraid of the cold, he tried his best to hook his neck with his tail to keep him warm. Gou Liang continued to intimidate and lure, "You think clearly, there is only one chance. If you don''t pay, you can''t gain anything. Don''t you really want to taste what it is?" The puppy swayed bonelessly, looked at him and the swordsman again, stood up and stunned out. The swordsman holding the sword against the root of the wall opened his eyelid and glanced at it without stopping. Since he entered the city, many people have been eyeing his dog collar. No way, the flourishing beauty of the animal world, no one can resist the charm of small milk dogs. And its owner is a wandering swordsman in patched clothing, can not even live in the inn, naturally many people are eager to move. Among them is Song Fei, the only son of the Wulin leader. It wasn''t that he wanted the dog himself, but his fiancee praised "So cute" when he saw the dog. Song Fei offered his fiance to his fiancee. He had spent a lot of money trying to ask the swordsman to buy a dog. However, he did not expect that the swordsman was so ignorant that he ignored him. In this way, he would even want to get the dog, and he planned to give the swordsman a little color when he was out of the snow. Now that the dog has run away, his chance has come. Song Fei closed the folding fan, and attracted the dark guard with a silver mask in the dark, so he ordered something like this. After the silver-faced dark guard left, he glanced again at the swordsman by the wall, his eyes full of malice. He thought he was going to get it, and was soon slain. In the air, someone was constantly thrown down and hit the ground, accompanied by the sound of those knights screaming. This place, like the homeless swordsman, can not afford to stay in the inn and nowhere to go. There are many rangers. Seeing this momentum, one after another avoided, but did not leave, and stayed not far away to watch the show. The swordsman did not expect that the dog cub would make such a big noise. Looking at the people who mourn on the ground, there are disciples in Xingyue Palace, and disciples in the non-flower house. You know that this is not good today. . Song Fei was hesitant. He took a step forward and found that it was the dog. The silver-faced dark guard has now returned behind him, and said, "Young Master, the timing is not right, and his subordinates failed to start." Song Fei frowned and said, "Look first." On the street, the dog dropped all the people on the ground, stepped on two feet on one face, and returned to the swordsman''s shoulder, looking at Gou Liang. Gou Liang was standing beside the swordsman, so from the swordsman''s point of view, the little milk dog looked like he was inviting himself for help, which was funny. Seeing that there were already two men and women killed aggressively towards this side, the swordsman was busy putting the culprit in his arms. The little dog struggled to come out, he held it down and warned: "Be quiet." "Woo ..." The dog cub who failed to ask Gou Liang for a successful meal sullenly wandered to the position of the swordsman''s heart, thinking to himself, and then biting him if the nasty ghost dares to cheat! "Dare to ask your Excellency, why do you hurt a dog?" It was the female disciples who were not the first to speak out against the teacher. The landlord and the palace master of Xingyue Palace once had a relationship. Later, when the master of Xingyue Palace changed their minds, the two factions became deadly enemies. People in the rivers and lakes have long been used to it, and how far they can go when they encounter these two together, so as not to suffer the fate of the pond fish. This is the first time that a third party has been directly involved in this kind of education. What''s more, a dog was shot. If you don''t make it clear, wouldn''t you let the people in the rivers and lakes make a joke that they can''t even beat a dog? "Not yet, why are you hurting by the sword?" The swordsman gave way, revealing the sword on the wall, and looked at them coldly, without giving in. The girls who are not flowers floor still have face, seeing that they missed and offended first, but it s not good to ask the crime. The disciples of Xingyue Palace had no such scruples, and confirmed that the sword was a property of flowers, and immediately said: "Feihualou accidentally injured innocent people. It is understandable that you taught them, but I did not mess with you in Xingyue Palace? You hurt my disciples in the palace. If you do nt give us an account today, you would nt want to get out of the snow! Then, he also gave a nonsense look to the non-Hualou people, joking that their disciples could not even hold the sword. It was such a squinting effort that he suddenly felt that the wind was blowing in front of him, and the cold sword edge was placed on his neck. The swordsman''s sword has not completely come out of the sheath, showing only a bit of sharpness, but it has made the disciples of Xingyue Palace shudder, and his face paled when he was pale. The swordsman had no intention of killing him, and when he saw that he was very powerful, he withdrew the sword. Just as everyone didn''t see his shot clearly, he returned to his previous position in an instant, stood idle with his arms folded, and said lightly, "If you don''t want to die, get out." The disciples of Xingyue Palace did not dare to stay anymore, and hurriedly lifted the same door on the ground and fled. Although the disciple of Non-Hualou did not face his attack, his face did not look good at this time. Before leaving, the leading female disciple nodded to the swordsman. This man is strange, and she doesn''t want to attract a strong enemy to the martial arts because of such a trivial matter. A farce, the rangers who had been scattered did not dare to return to their original places. They looked at the swordsman secretly with a strange look. I don''t know what this person is about. It is weird that Wu Gong is so famous that he has no name on the rivers and lakes. However, they just saw that the swordsman''s temper was not good. Although they all had heart-to-heart contact, they were stagnant for a while, fearing that the friendship did not climb up and provoked the other party. The alarm was lifted, and the little puppies poked out of the swordsman''s arms. His nose moved, and he found that the nasty ghost was gone, and his hair suddenly blew up! big liar! !! Gou Liang who escaped from the sea of ??consciousness: a little bit ~~ Not long after, a party came. They are gorgeously dressed, covered with white gauze, and all dressed in white clothes. They are the masters of the snow and the female disciples of the house. There is no other school in the snowy area. There is a 19th floor underneath the house, each performing its duties. But except the eighteenth floor, others are very mysterious and no one has seen it. The Lou family did not show up in front of others. People have speculated that they could not help looking at the swordsman who was walking in the wall roots. Sure enough, the head woman came to the swordsman, worshipped him, and smiled: "Little girl Lou Yuqing, met Senior Lei. I do nt know if the seniors came here by car, and they were more indifferent. Please forgive the seniors." The woman broke the identity of the swordsman, and suddenly exclaimed. Twenty years ago, there was one person in the rivers and lakes who challenged the entire martial arts with a sword. None of the ten schools of the nine rivers and lakes was his opponent. No one knows his name. He only heard of his surname Li, who claims to be a swordsman of the rivers and lakes. At that time, the martial arts lords all planned to abdicate, but the swordsman has since disappeared, and no one has seen it for eighteen years. I didn''t expect to be here today. Lou Yuqing didn''t dare to be angry when he saw that he didn''t bother him, and said with a smile: "The ancestor has prepared a thin wine on the eighteenth floor, to greet the seniors, and please the seniors to appreciate their faces." The little milk dog heard the word of wine, and his ears suddenly stood up. The swordsman flicked his ear, a smile in his voice, and asked him, "Want to go?" "Wang." The little milk dog nodded, its philosophy of life is not to eat nothing. Of course, if it is not delicious, it will also teach them the right way to treat customers. Lou Yuqing invited someone to leave respectfully. Song Fei upstairs was already sweating coldly. He asked the dark guard: "Have you ever shown your head?" Seeing Yin Wei shaking his head, he was relieved. fortunately. This character who dare not even provoke his grandfather, fortunately, has not had time to start loving his pet. Song Fei, who made up his mind to retreat, didn''t know that the silver-faced dark guard behind him had an impulsive and terrible plan. The wine bought by the house is naturally not ordinary wine. Opening the mud seal, the rich aroma of the wine came to the face, and smelling it was a rare good wine. The owner of the house in a wheelchair, dressed in a Chinese suit, had a respectful attitude towards the commoner swordsman. I only heard him laugh and said, "I wrote a letter asking you to drink eighteen years ago. I never thought you would never return. This wine was a drunken drunk that I made at that time, buried in the peach blossom forest. When there is no opening in the lifetime, I did not expect that the old man can still make a wish. " The two of them have known each other. The swordsman was respected as the first person in Wulin, not a lie. The landlord was one of the defeated men of the swordsman. He admired the other party a few times and tried to invite him to have a drink, and the swordsman did not agree. I did not expect to see you in eighteen years. This is the situation. The swordsman shook his head coldly, "I don''t drink." With that said, he had a hairy tail in his hand, just in case a dog who had plunged his head into the jar of wine fell into it. The owner didn''t care, looked at the little milk dog who murmured and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your dog to be an alcoholic. I knew it, and the old man''s post was written to it." The owner did not take it lightly because it was a dog. At that time, the reason why young swordsmen challenged the whole rivers and lakes was because at the martial arts convention that year, the dog had scratched a line of a martial art family with revenge. The owner of the house still remembers that when the warlords fought the swordsman at the infinite peak, the swordsman''s sword fell on whoever this little dog''s paw pointed to, which can be described as spoiled. With the swordsman''s love for the milk dog, he couldn''t just ignore it. The swordsman didn''t mean to chat with him, and the landlord didn''t feel embarrassed, and he sighed with self-care: "After eighteen years, my husband is too old to move. I didn''t expect your dog to look like this. The mouth is still so good. " Between talking, the little milk dog has finished drinking a small altar. It crawled out, crouched on the mouth of the wine jar, his wet fur face was raised, his little paw lifted, and he pointed at another wine jar. The landlord laughed, obeyed its instructions, and beckoned, "Qinger, get your uncle Li''s dog ancestor to get wine." Lou Yuqing looked cute and responded with a smile. After the dog cub drank three jars of wine, the self-speaking landlord had begun to care about the lifelong events of the swordsman. "Xiao Li, my husband looks at you, you''re still alone. You''re almost forty now, why not start a family, then you''ll be afraid of being a child ..." The master of the house paused, and Fu Xu laughed, "You have been wandering all year round, afraid you haven''t seen a few good women. Otherwise, my husband will match you? My house has nothing else, but the good girl is--" He didn''t finish talking, he just felt a silver light flashing in front of his eyes, then a pain in the back of his hand, and then a move, only to find that his most beautiful beauty had to be cut off. The one who had cut his beard was dragged back with his tail, but he did not stand firmly on the jar and fell into the jar. The owner: "..." Lou Yuqing didn''t realize what happened, but asked in a panic: "Grandpa, are you okay?" The owner shook his head and watched the swordsman pour the little milk dog out of the wine jar. Nana said, "The temper is still so big ... Couldn''t it understand what the old man said?" The milk dog, which was soaked with alcohol, was a little smaller than before, and obviously was drunk. He lay on the table wet and became a waste dog. But hearing the owner''s voice, the little milk dog''s head turned towards him immediately. Even if its eyes did not open, the homeowner still felt a murderous force that could not be ignored. The swordsman smiled slightly, took the falling water dog back to his palm, and took the Jinpa from his arms and wiped it. "With it, enough." Said the swordsman. The landlord shook his head and sighed. Although he disagreed, he no longer persuaded. After dinner, the owner himself sent the swordsman into the guest house before leaving with his granddaughter. "Grandpa, granddaughter heard that Li''s martial arts has taken the lead, and no one is his opponent, but is it true?" On the way back, Lou Yuqing still couldn''t hold back curiosity. "It''s natural." The owner of the house, while distressing his beard, told his granddaughter the story of the young swordsman who challenged the martial art masters and became famous in the First World War. Lou Yuqing had heard him say it many times before, and his heart wasn''t very touched. He said, "Brother Song''s martial arts is also the only martial art now, grandpa, who are you better?" The owner heard a sneer, and such a comparison was beyond his control. However, in the final analysis, Song Fei was his junior grandson, and the landlord did not disparage him. He only said, "Song Fei is not a weak champion this year. I will defeat your grandfather. Eighteen years later, I am afraid that the old man can only look a little farther at his back. " Lou Yuqing''s face flushed red, and she dared not mention the words of Song Fei and the swordsman. Song Fei is more powerful, but it is obviously not enough to compare with the peers'' young men who singled out the entire martial arts record. Gou Liang sat on the windowsill and looked at the moon in the sky for a while. Today is the full moon. He thought boringly. On the other side, the wine jar was tumbling on the ground, and the little milk dog who had not yet sober stepped on the wine jar and rolled it. Its movements are unbalanced, and it often falls on the wine jar, and its limbs open into a pancake and are rolled. The swordsman looked at the scene with a smile, and when the jar of wine stopped inertia, he thoughtfully lifted the dog pie and put it on the stomach of the jar, so that it could continue the game. With that gentle look, Gou Liang didn''t want to look at it a second time. Heart jam. Late at night, a man visited Lou Jia Ke Yuan. A cigarette pipe broke through the paper window, and smoke was blown in. After a while, the man quietly sneaked into the room, and the sharp dagger stabbed at the white puppy lying on the swordsman''s chest what! The back of his hand was scratched with a paw, and the man in black screamed silently. As he was about to run away, his sword crossed him, blocking his way. "You are so brave." The swordsman held the dog in one hand and the sword in one hand, looking at him coldly. The man in black seemed to set aside his life and death, and said, "blame you only for offending people you shouldn''t offend." The swordsman sneered, "You died here today, and you only blame you for offending me." He said that when the sword was sent forward, the man in black would end up. The latter smashed a smoke bomb and fled. When the smoke dissipates, where is the shadow of the man in black. The swordsman threw the sword at his fingertips, inserted it back into the scabbard at the bed, walked back, and didn''t care about what just happened. The little milk dog sneezed and was stimulated by the smoke. The swordsman frowned slightly and picked up the dagger that the man in black had missed on the bed. Gou Liang watched with joy: yo, the terminator of the little titan curse finally appeared! [Master, is that the man in black come funny? The system says it doesn''t understand. Gou Liang watched such a big show and was puzzled by it in a good mood. "See the word on that dagger?" Gou Liang pointed to the Song on the dagger. "This is the mark of the Song Family of the Wulin League. The man in black is the dark guard around the young master of the Wulin League. [Ah, isn''t he not doing this by himself, is he conclusive? How do I think ... he did it on purpose. "Not really." Gou Liang looked at the swordsman who wiped the nose of the little milk dog, and dipped his lips. [Why did he do this and have resentment against the Song family? The IQ system can also be seen, and the dark guard clearly left the evidence intentionally to let the swordsman know that it was the Song family. But it seemed that it was not good for himself. "To be precise, he has a feud with Song Fei." Gou Liang said, "How do you say this hatred, taking away the hatred of his wife?" what? The system was puzzled and even more surprised. Its owner, like it, knows nothing about the story of this world, nor can he extract the mirror image of anyone''s soul. How did he guess these in this short time? Could it be ... make a story flicker it? The system expressed doubts. Gou Liang handed him a small eye with a high IQ looking down at the stupid system and said, "Have you not seen yet, is this Dark Guard the second generation of the unlucky **** here?" Regarding the love and hatred of the unlucky God II and Song Fei, the words are long. Chapter 299： Mystery of the Mystery of Bayberry (7) Since it is love and hatred, how can there be no dog blood. Unlucky dark guard, loyal young master Song Fei and his fiancee Lou Yuqing form a triangle. Speaking of this matter, we must start with the birth of An Wei and Song Fei. He and Song Fei were twins, but because of the mysterious Yingyue Pavilion, the wife of the Wulin Alliance, there is a tradition of twins being ominous in the court. When Dark Wei was born, he had a black birthmark on his face, which was extremely ugly. The lady of the lord gave the abandoned son to a loyal servant and let him send the child far away, but the old servant saw that the son was of extraordinary qualifications, far better than his twin brother, and it was a pity to abandon it. The eldest son''s qualifications are very limited, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to become a climate in the future. The wife''s wife had a wonderful plan in her heart. The two children are twins, and if you don''t look at your face, you won''t see any difference. Since then, the lady of the confederate has conceived a grand act of hiding the sea. She was originally a member of Shadowmoon Court, the rules of Shadowmoon Court. If she acted as a Shadowmoon disciple, both men and women must be covered with masks or veils. They cannot show their true appearance unless they are in front of their partners. As a child''s biological mother, it is not excessive for her son to inherit this rule. Therefore, Song Feibian used a golden mask to cover the upper half of his face all year round, while the dark guard was covered with silverware, even the leaders of the martial arts did not know their appearance. After growing up, the dark guard really became a peerless skill. He and Song Fei stole the beams and changed columns under the eyes of the public. With excellent understanding and deep skill, and the advantage of the master of the martial arts alliance, they soon became teenagers. A role model for heroes. An Wei was not obsessed with fame and fortune, and was brainwashed by a biological mother from an early age, so he always died for his brother Song Fei, willingly to be his shadow. Until he met his beloved woman. He fell in love with Lou Yuqing at first sight and rescued her in distress as "Song Fei". During the time accompanying Lou Yuqing''s injuries, he became more and more deeply rooted, and Lou Yuqing also moved his heart. But when the girl with red cheeks said to him, "Brother Song, would you take off your mask for me?", The dark guard fled. His departure was equivalent to refusing Lou Yuqing''s begging for a marriage, which caused the beauty to cry and not be sad. An Weiwei was distressed, and helpless, he begged the young master to meet Lou Yuqing on his behalf. He didn''t expect that he just pushed his sweetheart to others. Song Fei was shocked by Lou Yuqing, and was told that he was the grandson of Xueyu Lou''s family. Although the Song family, except for the two leaders of the martial arts alliance, said that they had climbed the snow-covered house, naturally they would not reject such happy events. Although the Lou family didn''t like the Song family, but Song Fei was not well known, he was a young man, and the two juniors were in love with each other, and the Lou family became an adult. So happy. Except for the dark guard hiding in the corner and licking the wound. His biological mother was very successful in brainwashing him. Rao was to this point, and the dark guard, who had always been inferior, did not dare to reveal his identity to Lou Yuqing and explain the truth. He has been patient, watching Silently Lou Louqing and Song Fei. The dark guard thinks that it is his luck in this life to guard his sweetheart. It''s just a word of emotion, it''s a reason to win. Just half a month ago, Song Fei came to Xueyu in advance to prepare for the auction on the 18th floor, and lived in the house as a prospective son-in-law. The lonely man and the widow flower the next month, Song Fei successfully coaxed Lou Yuqing to bed. He said, "Don''t be afraid, we are going to get married. Qinger, I will never lose you. Please be sorry for me, and be me." The man was gentle and affectionate. Lou Yuqing thought that the two had already set a wedding date just a few months later, but he did not push Song Fei away. The dark guard watched the audience in the dark, and his heart was bleeding. How unfair the sky is! Because of this face, he can only live in the dark. What would Song Fei be without him? With that face alone, can he easily have everything and take away his beloved woman? This night, listening to the joy in the room, looking at the moon, for the first time he began to doubt the "fatalism" that his biological mother had instilled in him. He finally didn''t want to endure anymore. He wanted revenge, revenge on his mother, and revenge on Song Fei! Just when he became a demon, a great opportunity was presented to him. This opportunity is undoubtedly the swordsman and his pet dog. An Weiwei planned a clumsy sneak attack. As long as the swordsman knew Song Fei''s slander and malice towards his dog, he would be able to slay Song Fei forever. And this time, he won''t do anything to help him. He wants Song Fei to know that without himself, he is nothing. He wanted Lou Yuqing to know how despicable this man was, and it wasn''t worth her trust in her life. He wants the world to know that he Song Fei is just a waste! To this end, he pays no matter what the price. [Uh ... so no one can annoy honest people. However, the master, I listened for so long and did not see what kind of disaster this unlucky man was experiencing. Does he cultivate a green hat? The system said that this was too miserable. [Poor man must have hate, how do you know he is innocent. Gou Liang was completely indifferent to the encounter of the second generation of the unlucky god. [Master, what do you know, come and tell me ~] Life is so boring, it''s okay to watch others unlucky and pass the time. Gou Liang, like it, doesn''t look too busy, and talks about what he knows. Jiuzhong Heavenly Three Temples, besides Li Qing''s Lord, there are Shenlong Temple and Xuanwu Temple. This divine dragon and black turtle are the immortal servants of the emperor Li Qing, and they are the earliest gods to set foot on the stage after the emperor Li Qing. Although they are still living with the **** Li Qing as the minister of the gods, they live on Sanshen Island, but for the other gods in the Nine Heavens, both are ancestors. The second generation of the unlucky **** this time is the descendant of Zhenlong Tianhua Tianzhen. He and his good base friend, Xuan Xuan of the Xuanwu Family, were kept together by unscrupulous parents when he was an egg. They hatched and grew up together, but their characters were completely opposite. Xuan Xuan is a quiet and beautiful man, lying on his grandfather''s tortoise shell for hundreds of years without being able to withstand loneliness. Tianzhen is different. He is in the same vein with his old **** dragon grandfatherTianhua God King. Not only is he romantic, but he also likes to play hard, and by virtue of his identity, he is a mudslide. Therefore, when Tian Zhen fell into the world, the gods in the nine heavenly heavens liked it. Tian Jie Si was long greeted by the immortals of the bear children, saying that they had to prepare a gift for Tian Zhen. The Tianjie Division did not dare to offend Tianzhen, so he changed the "Peach Blossom Robbery" he had to go through to "Monk Buddha Robbery". In short, let Tian Zhen be a monk, as long as he insists on pursuing desires and staying true to women, then he is successful. Not surprisingly, he was supposed to be the last unlucky child to be robbed and robbed by Lord Li Qing. But there is a "but" in the story, waiting for Tian Zhenxian Jun. Before he came to earth, Xuanxuan Xianjun slowly crawled down from the back of his grandfather who had not left for a century, and went to see off good friends. As a result, he was arrested in bed. So it happened that he knew the two protagonists who cheated. One needn''t say, his only base friend, Tian Zhen, the other is even worse. Counting the whole Ninetimes, the otaku Xuanxuan only recognized one fairy, his fiancee, the five princesses of Tianjun, and the one he had ordered. Xuan Xuan, who neither Tianzhen nor the five-finger girl knew, was too different. He experienced too much. One day, he entered a period of burnout. He felt that the women were unsatisfactory and uninteresting. Just then, he met the five princess Yaochi. It is not necessary to say that he likes Yaochi, he just wants to be fresh and enjoy the excitement of "friend wife". That''s right, Tian Zhenxian Jun is such a scum man, but she just makes women love to die. After Wushan Yunyu, the five princesses said, "Brother Tianzhen, how about marrying you back to heaven? I''ll ask the Father and God to fulfill us, OK?" Tianzhen did not know how many women had sworn together, and it was easy to deal with the little girl. The two continued to kiss me and Xuan Xuan listened to the corner for a while, turned silently, and left ... People say that if they want to live a good life, they must bear a little green on their heads. Although Xuan Xuan belongs to the turtle family, he does not appreciate such a philosophy of life. The blackened Xuan Xuan Xianjun secretly made a big move. He tampered with Tian Zhen''s robbery. Isn''t Tianzhen green? He is going to let Tianzhen head out of a grassland. Therefore, the suffering of the King of Heavenly Zhen began. In the first life, he was born into the emperor''s house with the soul of the dragon, and became a generation of monarchs. But his high status is useless, and his harem of three thousand beauties has been slept by his own brother Wang Hao. In the end, he was also fed poison wine by his "true love" and became a stepping stone for another usurper king. In the second generation, he was also a prince-a downcast prince who was changed to a prince by a civet cat and a resident of the people. With his own efforts, he wanted to be superior. He did succeed in becoming the No. 1 official next to the prince, and his fame was his favorite woman. It was enough to give his love to the prince, but later he found out the truth and knew that he was the biological son of the queen. The prince should belong to him, and his heart was even more difficult. He told his sweetheart about this, and intended to meet inside and outside, but did not expect to be bitten by the woman, united the Prince to kill him, and sealed all the secrets. In this case, the unreliable Tianhua Shenjun finally chased the Peach Blossom Demon into his hands, and had no time to care about the situation of the next grandson crossing the robbery. As a result, what he saw was the picture of his grandson humiliating and dying, his desire to become a demon. Tianhua God Jun pointed out a calculation, knowing the truth of the matter, angrily swearing. But he is also a descendant of himself. The children of the Shenlong family are struggling. Tian Zhen is the third generation of Miao Miao. He cannot ignore it. The Emperor Tianhua approached the Xuanwu Hall, and the Xuanwu Lord who knew about the world did not want to see him. He had no choice but to go to the Li Qing Lord to walk through the back door. Lord Li Qing did not care about the order, so he sold him. And in order to make Li Qing''s actions more smooth, Tianhua God also ignored the ugliness of the family and spread the grievances to the trust of Li Qing. Gou Liang also followed for a few glances, so he knew the intricate relationship. [I go, this is too dregs! Fire, anti-theft and anti-basic friends, such people deserve to be green! The system looks down on the scum boy the third, and after listening to the cause and effect, I just think he should be green again for a few more lives. [Master, do you know how the Lord intends to help him? "I guess he''s not going to do anything." [Hey, what do you mean? Gou Liang: "You think, the fate of this world is already set. We were here 18 years ago. There are many ways to change the fate of the Dark Guard. But have you seen what our heroes have done?" That''s really not true. In the past eighteen years, the wise and savvy swordsman adult took his dog ancestor to swim in the mountains and water, and ate all over the world. But the system still couldn''t understand, since Li Qing appears in the snow, shouldn''t he interfere in the fate of the dark guard and guide him to cultivate the immortal? Gou Liang listened to its doubts and explained: "According to the original plot development, even without our appearance, the darkened Weiwei will find a way to make Song Fei disillusioned and avenge his biological mother. And his means are more extreme, The Song family was almost wiped out. " "I think the reason why Li Lixia chose to show up at this time is to save the Song family''s life, so that the dark guards can''t make evil. Otherwise, his copy will definitely be more difficult in this life." And his husband obviously did not want to waste more thoughts for this person. Gou Liang said, without knowing what he thought, he smirked and said, "Isn''t it the" monk and buddha "that the obscene dragon was going to cross? I think Li Xia intends to guide the dark guard to see through the red dust and enter the empty door. [Haha, that''s a good idea! The system is happy to see it happen, and can''t wait to see the dark monk becoming a monk. Sure enough, the swordsman did nothing. The silver-faced dark guard waited for a few days, but when he didn''t see him coming to Song Fei''s trouble, he couldn''t help disappointing. However, a failure did not make him dispel Song Fei''s thoughts. On the contrary, those evil thoughts became more crazy. After the auction on the 18th floor, there will be a youth group meeting every three years. People from rivers and lakes have a chance to gather together. In the long run, everyone agrees that the snow will be the host and preside over the younger generation''s competitions and give them a chance to perform. It''s about this time for the Dark Guard to wait. "Song Shaoxia, long honored by your name. I don''t know, I would like to ask your guidance, I wonder?" The big disciple of Xingyue Palace issued an invitation on the ring. He is also a recently-renowned young talent. He already had the idea to compete with Song Fei, and naturally he will not miss this opportunity. "This" Song Fei was hesitant. No one knew he was soaked in cold sweat. His eyes looked around indistinctly, but to his disappointment, the dark guard who had disappeared for no reason had not yet returned. Damn, where did this section go? Song Fei cursed, if it were not blocked by a mask, the fear in his eyes and the cold sweat on his forehead could not be hidden. "Why, does Song Shaoxia look down and don''t want to enlighten me?" The big disciple of Xingyue Palace is not happy. The invitation to the platform has never been rejected. In the eyes of the public, Song Fei could not object. He thought to himself that this disciple of Xingyue Palace had already experienced five battles and was almost exhausted. Moreover, he has practiced martial arts in the past two years, his mother also said that he has made great progress, and in time, he can surpass that **** dark guard ... The mind was chaotic, Song Feiqiang calmed down, and clenched his fist: "Whatever Xiongtai said, I only watched a few hard battles with my Excellency, and then fought with me. If I win, I win too. It s better to take a break first. , Shall we come back for discussion tomorrow? " He still wanted to fight for it, but he didn''t know that the disdain inside and outside of this sentence had completely angered Disciple Xingyue. What a hard fight and what a victory, Song Fei really looked down on him! He pulled out his sword in anger and yelled, "Consult Song Shaoxia!" Song Fei couldn''t avoid his sharpness, but had to bite the bullet and take on the move. But he clearly overestimated himself, even if he was a star and disciple who had fought five games, it was far from his comparison, and he could barely avoid it. Disciple Xingyue only thought that he was perfunctory, and even more furious, "Take a trick! Otherwise I''m welcome!" He said, and really let go of the killing. Song Fei secretly endured bitterness, but in the opponent''s hands did not take ten moves, he lost. Unlike Xingyue, a disciple who thought he was disdainful of confronting himself, the elders of the various martial arts off the court had already seen the clue. Everyone was shocked. How could Song Fei be so upset? Xingyue Gongzhu didn''t hold back a smile: "It seems that in the past two years, Song Shaoxia only cares about the wind and snow and moon." The martial arts leader is not here. Song Fei is a half son of the Lou family. Naturally, this injury is the face of the Lou family. The owner frowned secretly and asked his granddaughter, "What''s going on?" Lou Yuqing was also puzzled by the second monk. Last night, Song Lang vowed that he would be the best player today, how could this happen ... However, in the end it was the children who fell into love. At this time, she was more worried about Song Fei''s safety. The silver-faced dark guard hiding in the dark smiled coldly, holding his sword tightly in his hand. Looking at the field and losing and retreating, Song Fei, who was completely out of touch, hit his heart with a strong pleasure, making his sword-shaking hands begin to tremble. "Song Lang!" Seeing that Song Fei was kicked to the ground with a kick, the mask on his face also fell out, revealing a handsome but pale face, Lou Yuqing exclaimed. Disciple Xingyue is about to lose his mind and scolds: "No more shots, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" He flicked his sword straight to the key points of Song Fei, and Lou Yuqing stepped forward to rescue him. He was pulled by the owner. He wanted to see Song Fei''s counterattack, but to his disappointment, Song Fei, who was frightened on the stage, instinctively screamed, "Don''t kill me," and fled with his head embarrassed. Everyone was surprised at the scene. For a moment, they forgot to stop Xingyue''s disciples from killing Song Fei again. I saw that the long sword would pierce Song Fei''s neck-- Snorted. A sword light blocked Song Fei''s offensive, and the silver-faced dark guard appeared at the very beginning of the round, but the two disciples subdued the Xingyue disciple. "Sandslide Shadow, Invisible Sword!" Xingyue disciple stepped back a few steps, and said the trick just used by the Dark Guard--that is Song Fei''s famous martial arts. "You are Song Fei? Then, who is this?" The disciple Xingyue felt fooled, and pointed at the soft Song Fei, asking angrily. The owner also frowned and asked Lou Yuqing: "Have you ever seen Song Fei''s true face, is that on the stage, Song Fei himself?" Lou Yuqing''s face had changed a lot, and she nodded and said, "So, that''s Song Fei. It''s not wrong, that''s really ... it''s Song Fei." But how could her fiance become like this? And who is the silver-faced man who is exactly the same as Wu Fei and Song Fei? Chapter 300： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (8) The silver-faced dark guard ignored the surprise on the court, only walked in front of Song Fei, and half-knelt down: "It''s too late to fall in, please take less punishment." When Song Fei saw him, he immediately forgot the fear in his heart, and was furious: "Where have you died!" With such a curse, he noticed that something was bad and shook his lips and shouted, "Who, who made you appear now, stupid! Get me, get me right now!" The silver-faced dark guard stood up, but someone stopped him. Disciple of Xingyue Palace said: "What the **** is going on now, aren''t they going to make it clear?" "Step aside." The dark side of the silver whispered coldly. After gradually returning to God, they found that the voice of the silver face was exactly the same as that of Song Fei. "How is this going?" "Can there be two other Song Fei in this world?" "You can see clearly, one of them is mediocre and the other is very strong." "Don''t ..." On the court, there was a lot of talk about the warriors. The silver-faced dark guards opened the Xingyue disciples with their internal forces and were about to leave, but they were blocked by another person. Lou Yuqing looked at him and Song Fei, and calmed himself, "Take off your mask." How to say it is also a person who has been around night and day. When the silver-faced dark guard appeared, Lou Yuqing had some instinct in her heart. But she still didn''t want to believe it. Song Fei stepped forward quickly, "Qinger, what are you doing, let''s leave here first." He reached out and wanted to pull Yulou, and the latter avoided him. Lou Yuqing only looked at the silver-faced dark guard, and said sharply, "I let you take off the mask!" The silver-faced dark guard was still silent, and Lou Yuqing stepped forward and lifted off the mask on his face. Into the eye, it was the unsightly birthmark around Dark Wei''s eyes, and Lou Yuqing stepped back in shock. The dark guard''s eyes were full of gloom, and he would leave with a little effort. It was easy for him to leave, and the delay was just to confirm whether she could accept herself. Now it seems that he is looking forward to it. "stop!!" Lou Yuqing shouted sternly. She clung tightly to the sleeves of the dark guard, looking at the dark guard and looking at Song Fei, "What''s going on, what''s going on? What are you talking about? You can tell me clearly!" Seeing that the scene was out of control, the landlord wanted to interrupt the competition, but whoever wanted to miss the show. Xingyue Gongzhu took the lead: "This is really strange, this silver face person looks so similar to Song Fei. Which one is the master of the Wulin League, it really confused me." Someone echoed immediately: "Yeah. Song Shaoxia, let''s talk about it and give everyone an explanation!" "This this" Song Fei, the six gods without a master, turned to the Weiwei subconsciously, full of help. The dark guard murmured in his heart, but only turned his head back, covering the ugly face with a mask again. Seeing that the matter was overwhelming, the host only said, "Song Fei, you have a relationship with this person. Also, how did your martial arts come from?" Song Fei: "Grandpa Lou, I, I ..." He didn''t dare to tell the truth, and he didn''t know how to justify it. He shuddered, and there was a gloomy scene in the past. The landlord had understood the situation, and took a deep breath to look at the dark guard being held by his granddaughter. "You." An Wei said: "Ying only obeyed the instructions of the young master, and also asked Lou Lao to forgive me." "What a loyal slave, okay, okay ..." Lou Yuqing laughed loudly and loosened the sleeves of the dark guard. She was already crazy under the heavy blow. She snatched the sword from Disciple Xingyue and pointed at the two. "You, and you. You are so brave, dare to fool me, you dare!" "Qinger, don''t go crazy, let''s go back and talk about anything!" Song Fei also wanted to contain Lou Yuqing, but Lou Yuqing, as a family member of the Lou family, was so proud that he could not bear to swallow. She forced Song Fei back with a sword, and then cried and laughed, "Well, a hero of Song, even I can''t beat a weak woman!" Lou Yuqing said to the dark guard again: "What about you? Do you dare to fight me?" The dark guard shook his head. "You kill me, I won''t do anything with you." "Kill you?" Lou Yuqing laughed, "No, I don''t kill you. You have harmed me so far ... I tell you, I hate you, I will never forgive you!" She said that she had pierced her belly with a backhand sword. She was so looking forward to their big marriage, even before marriage, the bead was secretly knotted. And now, how can she face the family, how can she give birth to this evil species ... "Qinger!" "Do not!" Song Fei and An Wei rushed at the same time, the latter pushed Song Fei away, and saw Lou Yuqing''s mouth overflow with blood, smiling in despair. "You''ve been there, haven''t you? You''ve been watching ... aren''t you? What do I mean to you, what ...?" She died uncontrollably in the hands of the Dark Guard. The dark guard roared in pain, silently. He regretted it. If you know that the person Lou Louqing loves is actually himself, he will never use such an extreme way ... But what good is it to regret it again. The dark guard raised his hand, and patted his own soul cover with one palm, breaking himself. A palm wind stopped him. The swordsman who watched the whole process beside the host of the house only appeared at this time. He looked at the crowd lightly: "The rules in Yingyue Pavilion, a mother and a twin, will go to one of them. Madam Song is a master disciple of Yingyue Pavilion Violating the rules, and trying to deceive the world, committing such a crime. Today, the two sons will be taken away, and Mrs. Song will accept the ruling in the door. This is the end of the matter, and I hope that you will not rebirth. After all, he left with the dark guard and Song Fei. A major event that shook the rivers and lakes, and ended in such a hurry, with the disappearance of the wife of the leader, it is even more popular in the rivers and lakes. Who would have thought that the young champion of Guanjiang was a fake! And how could his mother ruthlessly raise her parents as a shadow, fight for the eldest son, and lie to the world? And there is no right or wrong that can''t be forgotten in the rivers and lakes. When the new generation of young heroes is all the rage again, when continuing to write another romantic story, the dark guard has been in Buddhism for decades, and his heart is as calm as water. When he passed away and flew back to heaven, he was full of anger and self-confidence. King Tianhua scolded him severely, "Who is Princess Yaochi, don''t you know? There are so many women in the world, why do you want to provoke this one?" He hated that he had imprisoned his grandson so that he would not get revenge on the Xuanwu Temple. However, how long did Princess Yaochi know Xuanxuan''s behavior, and she was so angry that she found a theory. Xuan Xuan didn''t see him behind closed doors, he only sent the divorce letter to Tianjun''s desk. Tianjun knew this child debt, but when she asked her daughter that she did nt know how to repent, she clamored to be with Tian Zhenxian Jun, so that everyone in Tianting knew it and had to punish her for a hundred years. As a result, Tian Zhen''s already bad reputation has become even more infamous for a while. There is no one to associate with in the sky of Jiuzhong, only to drink and have fun with the wanton people of the demon tribe. [Master, look at it! The system is willing to watch the **** man eat maggots, and when Tian Zhenxian Jun returns to heaven, he often uses the system to monitor the other party''s recent situation. Unexpectedly, a big secret was discovered by it! Gou Liang glanced at will, seeing that Tian Zhen was smashing the wine glass and yelling at the fairy servant and rolled away, and regained his gaze with enthusiasm. "What''s so good about him." [Hey hey, master, you know, Tianzhen doesn''t lift it! !! Haha, it must have been eating fast to worship the Buddha for too long, he was not impulsive towards women, and the fun was so great! Gou Liang also laughed. "Really, that''s really interesting." At this time, Gou Liang and the system did not know that this second generation of scum that was never seen by them was the biggest villain in the story of the little milk dog and the god, the fuse of all tragedies ... However, that was a long time later. Gou Liang now has new worries. The scholar next door is reading sour poems again. Gou Liang sighed and turned to look at a simple temple wish. The other party was twisting incense, paying full attention, and there was something in her mouth. ...... Would you like to be in the show, my dear? Even Gouliang couldn''t help but vomiting that God is too addictive. This place is Shancheng Yuelao Temple, which is very famous in the local area. Every young man and woman who want to be relatives or test each other come here to ask for concentric knots, or make a wish for three lives under the Yuelao tree. The incense is very strong. The gods are here to wish, be kind, and flirt with the young men and women. His self-discipline disciple, , is a poor scholar who lives next door. He is better than him. This time, the second generation of the unlucky **** is a rare duty person. As the heir of Yuelao Xiandian, he has been appointed to do the work of pulling the red thread. He has never been in trouble for thousands of years. When his Zijin thread was bitten by a small milk dog, he was still struggling on the front line, but accidentally fell into the red thread, was wrapped in a marriage line, and ended up with thousands of rotten peach blossoms. Month-old calendar robbery can only be to complete the marriage of others, so that lovers eventually become dependents. However, this unlucky child was too late to deal with his own rotten peach blossoms, and he couldn''t take care of others'' lives. Therefore, after the monarch arrived here, he adopted the unlucky egg as an orphan, and let him work early under the influence of the environment of Yuelao Temple. The scholar has a pair of peach eyes and is destined to be a romantic debt, very talented to please women. This was detained by the Lord of God, and he didn''t waste his talents. Since the age of ten, he has made suggestions for the idiots who can''t chase the girl. Nine times out of ten can succeed. Over time, his fame spread, even with the incense of Yuelao Temple getting better and better. The scholar is very proud of his actions, and his greatest achievement is to train an apprentice who has perfectly inherited his skills. Poetry and painting, sweet talk, temptation and confusion, fierce entanglement, do what you like ... As mentioned above, his apprentices have come by hand, and even the blue is better than the blue. Speaking of his talented apprentice, it is his master''s pet dog, as well as the little milk dog! With a squeak, the window was opened, and a white shadow jumped into the house, and landed firmly on the incense case. "Wang Wang ~" The dog twitched its tail happily, sending a flower held in its paws to the god, and his big watery eyes looked at each other expectantly. The prince put down the incense being made in his hand, glanced at the dirt that was falling from the crack of its paw, got up to find a flowerpot, took the flower seed, and said, "Go to clean your hands." The cub screamed and walked around him twice with his tail. When the flowers were properly planted and he got a touch, he went out to wash his hands happily. The prince watched it leave, smiled and shook his head. Turning back, he flicked his finger and cast a little spell on the flowers and plants that would die soon after the injury, so as not to thank him, the dog should be anxious. That''s right, the little puppies learned from the sour scholars and used them for their masters. At the beginning, he was not good at art. This stupid dog grabbed his favorite pheasant from the mountain and stuffed it in the king''s quilt. He hid his favorite gem in the king''s porridge and almost choked his teeth. Scrub the claws on the white paper, and draw to him the most beloved but never received the Lord God Light Mission ... Things like that haven''t gone too far. Shenjun had a headache for this, and couldn''t bear to refuse it. During that time, a lot of jokes were really made. Gou Liang laughed, looking for a chance and said it was shameful. Who knows that this stupid dog is really very talented in this regard, and soon, the idiot version of the little milk dog will be online. In the morning, the little milk dog licked a bite on Shenjun''s forehead, then ran into the mountains to pick some wild fruits and vegetables, and directed the acid scholar to make breakfast. He stayed beside the **** during the day. He wanted to never write down ink, never drink tea, and perfectly played a virtuous and considerate daughter-in-law. It also sells adorable, coaxing the little girl to buy money from the purse to buy the ornaments in the temple that are not used for eggs, generating countless income for Yuelao Temple. I usually get a small gift and shout, and regularly let the acid scholar to help the **** to subsidize the family. It is hot in summer, and it painstakingly lifts a small paw to wave a fan; when it is cold in winter, it turns into a small heater, warms its hands during the day, and warms its bed at night. Ten years have gone by, and even sour scholars have been moved. The little puppies always make some small surprises for the dear owner. It looks like you''re dipping ink in your paws, writing a sweet love poem on paper, holding it in his hand; Or use a sharp claw to carve a handsome fairy on the wood, a small milk dog, placed on the bedside, so that he can see when he wakes up; He also came to the fireflies with a radius of ten miles to let him enjoy the beautiful night scene. Alas, there are too many such things. No, I learned a new love song the night before and sang with great affection to the gods, scaring the animals in the mountains to the ground. I have never dared to go out till now. It never tires of it, and the Lord also indulges in praise. Whenever there is a need, there is creation. The little milk dog has long been unsatisfied with the sophistication of the sour scholar, and has exhausted his thoughts for the gods. Gou Liang obviously felt that this idiot had never been here, the IQ skyrocketed, and he was no longer as confused as before. That night, the monarch used Yuehua to reward his pet. The gluttonous little milk dog is not in a hurry to eat it. Put the essence of the moon into a ball of light, and give the treasure to the **** and let him eat first. It is also obsessed with the Lord God Light Group, thinking that it is the best thing in the world, and the best thing should be given to its dear prince. The prince does not know that he has such a high level of consciousness, but it does not hinder the good mood of the prince. "be good." He rubbed the little pup''s head and took the light, eating slowly in the mouth with its admiring gaze. "Wang ~~" The dog cub was happy now, he hurriedly pinched a prince, and pinched another himself. The little milk dog with moonlight seemed to come alive, ran around the "God King", and endured intimately. The prince chuckled a little and nodded at Moonlight. The "Idol of the Moonlight" also came alive, squatting down and holding the "little milk dog" in his palm. "Wang Wang ~" The little milk dog was so happy that he rushed to the god, licked his face, and flung his phantom out of his tail. It was so happy that the Lord laughed in a low voice, the gentle laughter spread far in the night. The flowers that have fallen asleep in the mountains are in full bloom, as if they can''t help it. Yuehua''s scent is even sweeter, but the little milk dog doesn''t even look at it, only the **** is full of eyes. [... Master, can you watch it? There is no sound from the system. The dog had licked the prince''s lips and looked to coax people ... Well, it has to admit that this dog has much better means than its owner. Usually, the Lord God often coaxed him a lot. Gou Liangxiu had ten years of magical powers of "mood and anger are invisible," and said indifferently, "It can''t sleep anyway, hehe." The system glanced at him angrily. What''s the use of such self-consolation, keep talking about it, master, your fighting spirit! Gou Liang gave it a cold glance, don''t think he didn''t know the intent of this stupid system. Dare to look at his joke, it''s a long way to go. The system suddenly felt cold behind him, alertly wanted to run, and was caught in the hands of Gou Liang who had returned to the sea of ??consciousness, rubbing it. "Well, I''m wrong, master ..." The system never dared to challenge the authority of the master again-no wonder. The days went by like this, Gou Liang followed the little milk dog and the prince to go through the reincarnation again and again, and sent away the peach blossom debt of Yue''s hometown. He encountered the second-generation God of Killing, who assisted the abuse in love. A terrible bear child ... When the last figure of the second God who survived the life and death plunged into the golden sky, the king looked down at his pet and looked at Tiandao Guangguang''s pet with a smile. "We should go back." "Wang?" Where to go back? "Where would you like to go?" "Wang!" The dog nodded without hesitation. He already had the prince''s calf high and jumped up. He clasped his neck tightly with his hands, and his hair held his face tightly. The prince held him in his arms like a child, took a step, and stepped into the realm of the gods. On that day, there was a hundred birds singing, a phoenix dance, and a red glow dyed through the monotonous pale sky. Chapter 301： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (9) Ever since Li Qing returned with his pet, there is one more living ancestor in Jiuzhong Heaven. The three great princes have very few directors, and even the most indifferent Tianhua prince is also a ghost, and the gods are in awe but have no pressure. But this dog ancestor is different. Jiu Zhongtian is the world''s first gathering place. When the dogs arrived here, they were just as crazy as the mice that fell into Mi Cang. Had it not been for God s sake to give up his face and punish him a few times, the whole Jiuzhongtian would have made him bald, and even the sun could swallow it in one mouthful. Gouzi said that he was very obedient, but he would not be polite if he had a "baby" in front of him. The immortals are bitter. After the scourge of treasures such as the millennium peach and the ten thousand year-old spirit fish, the dog''s claws reached out to the lotus stand of Guanyin Xianjun, and they ate the original instrument of the people cleanly, without even giving a petal The rest. Poor Xianjun just watched it cute and teased him, and gave him half a life without saying hello. This must be unbearable! Xianjun complained in tears in front of Li Qing, the prince, and waited for the prince to take the purple Jinlian raised on Sanshen Island to re-refine the lotus-shaped treasure to pay her. After sending Guanyin Xianjun away, Shenjun looked behind and hid the pillar, scratched Jinzhu and peeked at his dog, and he beckoned for a while: "Come here." "Wang ..." Gouzi feels most obedient, knowing that he has done something wrong, first put on a pitiful sympathy. Gou Liang looked at the **** and touched the dog''s head for a long time without talking, and knew that he would not reprimand it, and suddenly returned to the sea of ??consciousness. Hey, didn''t you see the sky and the sky outside? The **** is greatly in good mood. He likes the dog cubs, but he is not interested to stay and watch the drama of their love and affection. Shen Jun really did not blame his dog ancestor, sighed a little, with a helpless smile, instead holding it on his knees. "Is this gluttony, isn''t Benjun treating you harshly and teaching you to keep staring at other people all day?" During this time, Mr. Li Qing really experienced the mental journey of parents of a bear child. I think his shrine has always been deserted, but more people have patronized this year than before. "Wang Wu ~" The dog cub drew the palm of the **** Jun, wet blue eyes looked at the other side, an expression of "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong". But even the prince who loves children to no principle does not believe in its sincerity, and admits wrong again, and he will have to commit it again next time. Lord Li Qing did not care about the loss caused by the dog to Jiu Zhongtian, but it is necessary to put an end to the scourge of people''s natal instruments like today. If you don''t teach it how important it is, maybe the next gods will be the gods themselves. After all, there are many gods in Jiuzhong Heaven who are transformed by flowers and beasts. They are facing their appetite. The **** has no intention of letting pets commit murder, especially the immortal sin. It is hard to escape the punishment. It will not be good if he is injured. So speaking, in the eyes of the wise and mighty Lord Li Qing, the ancestor of a dog lost more hair than the gods'' lives. He thought for a moment, and called on the servant of God to choose some stable young juniors to accompany the dogs. He usually played outside, and someone could mention that there are some "things" that cannot be imported. The servant of the godsthat is, the prince of Xuanwudon''t hesitate to offer his grandson. Xuanxuan Xianjun has no other advantages, but steady is enough. Although he had violated the sky rules in revenge before, it was harmless, and he was a very reassuring good boy. Shen Jun was very satisfied with this candidate, but turned back to the dog cub and said, "Be obedient, if it''s really embarrassing, come back and ask Ben to see if that thing can be eaten, remember?" The puppy just nodded, and didn''t know if he heard it. The news of Xuan Xuan''s companionship to the dog ancestors soon spread. It s not okay to spread the word-Gouzizi doesn''t like to watch Xuanxuan Xianjun''s human figure, and he also abandons his deity and acts slowly, so he helps him hard. And its method is simple and rude, Xuanxuan Xianjun who retracted his head back to the turtle''s shell as the ball rolled. After swaggering through the market, the history of suffering of Xuanxuan Xianjun has spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens without a single hour. The gods all gave a sympathetic tear for Xuanxuan Xianjun. At the same time, there were also some second-generation gods waiting to see the opportunity. Among them, Danyang Xianjun and Xiao Fortuna are the most active. Some of them sent good things to the dog ancestors in succession, but they exchanged yin and yang for peace for a long time. Seeing that the Lord of Suffering, who had come to sue, had diminished sharply, he did not stop the cubs from reluctantly thinking about it. Since the nineth heaven, the happiest is Gou Liang. He is finally no longer constrained by dogs and can move freely! He was quiet for thousands of years, far more resistant than before, and was not bored with the otaku prince sitting meditating in the temple. Especially in the days when there is no third dog, he monopolizes the prosperous beauty of the god, and cannot be more perfect. It''s ten years after these days. Wait until the dog cub smells Gouliang''s breath on the god-monarchdon''t ask how it distinguishes itself from Gouliang''s breath. It doesn''t tire the god, who else can this strong breath be? !! The puppies developed a sense of crisis and immediately resumed their former stickiness. "Your little companion is waiting for you outside, aren''t you making an appointment to go to the demon tribe? You are fat enough because of your promises." Gou Liang smiled like a grandmother wolf. The dog cub lay lazily at the king''s feet, wagging his tail lazily, glanced at him, and hummed from his nasal cavity. This voice awakened the prince from meditation, and looked down at the dog cub who was still beside him with some surprise. "Wang!" Seeing that the prince was awake, the dog cub completely left Gou Liang behind his head, and stood up and rushed to the prince. Lord Li Qing laughed with it and rubbed his fat and dumb belly, thinking that it was getting fatter every day, and asked him again, "Don''t you finish playing outside today?" "Wang Wang!" I want to be with you! The dog eagerly expressed its will. He finally realized afterwards that compared to the time in the world, his **** did not need his company, and was anxious for a moment. Lord Li Qing did not know the twists and turns in his heart, but still enjoyed his intimacy. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +30! When he heard the prompt, Gou Liang was surprised. After seeing the kind smile on Li Qing''s face, Gou Liang didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. It seems that Mr. Shen Jun is very pleased that his domesticated dog child "Tired Bird Returning to the Forest" did not turn him into an "Empty Nest Old Man". No, even the favorability that has not moved for hundreds of years has soared generously. ...... He is really curious now, how he once captured the Lord Lord and succeeded in his love. Just thinking about it, the arrogant and clever Gou Liang also felt incredible. When Gou Liang was tangled, Shenjun was holding the cub''s furry head in his arms and chuckling, "That''s all right. Go out and walk with Ben today, and you should be reduced. "Wang ..." The abandoned dog cub raised his paw and poked at his own face. The sunken soft meat bounced back and trembled twice. His grinning expression suddenly smashed Gou Zi''s confidence that he was born with an unbelievable quality. He covered his face and lay on the futon, trying to hide his fat belly with his tail. The monarch laughed loudly. Hugging a dog that was several times fattened, Shen Jun said as he walked, "I''m so sad, you''re all cute." Such a straightforward compliment is hard to hear from the king''s mouth. The dog was resurrected with blood all at once, his claws hugged the king''s neck and happily licked his neck and face. The prince did not despise its saliva, holding the pet to the weight of the hands in his arms, and a strange sense of achievement sprang up. He looked at the dog''s sweet dimple, and the laughter never stopped. Xuan Wu, who was crouching outside the hall, heard his laughter and was shocked to stick his head out of the turtle''s shell. Seeing that the Lord was going out, he stood up. In fact, he and King Tianhua have not been with Lord Li Qing for many years. The princes no longer need their followers. Although such a fact is frustrating, he cannot change it. However, since the prince brought the dog ancestor back, he annoyed many bitter masters to sue the bear child, and Xuanwu consciously finally had a place to use it. He said nothing about moving from his own temple, squatting in front of the king''s temple like thousands of years ago, and handling endless accidents for him. "Lord, what''s the matter with you, would you tell the slave to do it?" Xuan Wu''s voice carried some expectations. Even if Jiu Zhongtian respected him and Tianhua Liqing the second **** under the monarch, but Xuanwu never forgot his identity, he always missed the beginning of the heavens and the earth, and the wild war chased the monarch to fight and calm down the three realms. At any rate, his master was completely unaware of his intentions. The Lord received a smile, and said lightly, "Walk around, you don''t have to follow." "promise." Xuan Wu sighed indifferently as he looked at the prince who was leaving the dog ancestor. Outside the shrine, there was Xuan Xuan and others waiting long ago. They came to the ancestors of the dogs to play with the demon clan, but they did not expect that they would meet the Shenjun on a trip, and they knelt on the ground. When the prince left, they looked at the Xuanwu prince. Xuanwu waved his head to indicate that they didn''t have to wait any longer, and summoned his grandson to him alone, and told him to take good care of the love of the gods. He could see it clearly, the **** prince was more than a pet to the dog ancestor, he was simply indulging. As long as it is comfortable to serve, the Xuanwu Goddess feels that it is just around the corner to return to the true first loyal servant position under the Goddess seat. As for the peach blossom demon fate to go to the East China Sea and the former predecessor of the water god, Tian Xuan Jun, Xuan Wu will not remind him. Let the old **** dragon be alive, and return to the temple in the next day ... Hehe, he can foresee Tianhua''s crouching with a snot and a tear in his chest. Thinking of this, Xuanwu feels that the air in Jiuzhongtian is much fresher than before. On this side, the prince jealously held his beloved dog. In order to let the dog cubs move, he didn''t take off and walked behind his dog with his hands behind him. Gouzi hasn''t walked with Shenjun for a long time. In the mortal world, they often follow the country road to eat after meals, and it will always channel into the mountains or the water to give the gods some good things to eat. The long-lost warmth makes Gouzi very excited and no longer barking. He whimpers up and down in the clouds, or rolls in the clouds with his rolling belly, which is extremely happy. The prince looked at it with a smile, and no matter how many gods the dog cub released his coercion everywhere. This is not that their guts are too small, the power derived from the power of darkness is the natural enemy of the Nine Heavenly Gods. Even if the dog is still young, it is enough to breathe the young immortals who have been repaired as shallow fairy servants and have not yet ascended to the immortal. Tianjun is unavoidably shocked, but he can count it out, only shaking his head and sighing. In fact, like the gods, he was very worried about the threat of the dog. But the gods have never defended them this way, and even if they are worried, they can''t do anything. In the sky, the dog cub didn''t find anything good to offer to the god, and his eyes rolled around, and he caught the clouds and squeezed out snow pellets one after another, running around the god. The dog cub is very deliberate. It also remembers that the king said that it was fat, and he pinched himself as a small group who first met the king. It thinks that it is the peak of its own face value. It can conquer the prince once, and it can conquer thousands of times. Sure enough, the smile in God''s eyes grew stronger. Dozens of little milk dogs spoiled him, chased him, and surrounded him. The sweetness was multiplied by dozens of times, and the **** could not resist it. He touched this one, patted this one, scratched the tail, bounced the ear, he couldn''t stop busy. Along with his laughter, the golden light of Jiuzhong sky suddenly fell down. The light of the heavens dissipated the pressure left by the dogs and made the gods feel like a spring breeze. There were even a few lucky guys who broke through the bottleneck for repair and soared to the immortal. Now, no one complains about the existence of the dog. In addition to the love and favor of the Lord, who else has the ability to coax the Lord so happy? For this kind of welfare, it s OK to kneel and lick the dog ancestors! However, benefits are destined to be short-lived. Dog cubs have always been evil, even if the little milk dogs are pinched with white clouds, once they have their own consciousness in this world, they stick to the gods, they are coquettish, they ca nt be driven away, they are all squeezed by their deity Outside. The dog was so angry that he swallowed it without hesitation, and could not be more cruel. Gou Liang looked straight and shook his head, the system could not bear to confuse him: You are always better than it is. It has no doubt at all. If Gou Liang can do it, the first thing to come to this world is definitely to eat the little milk dog. The cub was turned into a little daughter-in-law at home, as if he was going to compete with Gou Liang, who had more endurance, and he would not go anywhere beside the god. When it''s boring, it flicks its tail to pull Gou Liang, and it''s also interesting to watch its big white tail go through Gou Liang''s body. Sometimes Gou Liang will be a little careful, and deliberately moved to the position next to the god, so that the dog''s tail was firmly on the god. The prince just thought he was bored, and touched his tail, letting it go like all parents who loved bear children. "If you want to go out and play, just take them with Xuan Xuan and come back in a few days." The cub did not want to leave, and the dog''s head lay on the king''s knee, whining. The prince touched its soft and slender hair, combed his fingers, made the dog drowsy, and his eyelids fell down. The prince looked interesting and saw that he fell asleep without stopping to give him a smooth hair. Danyang Xianjun, it will be difficult for them to find another dog ancestor to play with. It became a mountain king who could not see rabbits and eagles. If it was not rare, the rare treasure could not let it move out of the temple. After many years like this, the dogs fed by Shenjun three meals a day stepped on the fat dog and never returned. They all reached the point where they were all uncomfortable sleeping on their stomachs. Gou Liang was worried when he looked at it, for fear that it would ruin everything. When he took over, he had to be more unbearable than Fat Tang ... He really didn''t want to come here for the second time. Therefore, Gou Liang repeatedly warned the dogs, both ridicule and persuasion, both hard and soft. But he was worried, and he couldn''t resist having a dog milk father who "looks like his own baby" was pulling his hind legs. The **** loves the house and the black, and the fat grows on the dog as if it has become the cutest fat in the world. He not only pays no attention to the body that the dog cub would fall on when he stepped on Tengyun, but he is often coaxed by the dog cub to give him a small stove to add food. What else could Gou Liang do, he could only watch the dog cub rushing towards the dwarfed circle. "Oh ... husband, do you know if you love such a child?" Gou Liang sat beside the **** and spoke earnestly. At this time, he automatically assumes the role of "children''s father", and talks to the dog father''s other father. The prince could not hear his thoughts, and at this moment he was looking at the sleeping dog at his feet. In fact, even if he wears a thick filter for everyone, he cannot deny the fact that the dog is overweight. No, the uncomfortable dog cub is sleeping on all fours in a very indecent manner, and the dog''s paw still scratches his face from time to time and touches his belly, making a slightly sweet snore. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about, his mouth grinned slightly, and he kept laughing. This is why Shen Jun is so relentless that he loses weight. It is indeed a baby raised by herself, and the fat into the ball is also pleasing. The prince had no heart to meditate, reached out and hugged the dog to his lap, rubbing his fleshy belly, from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top. Walking the dog cub has become the daily focus of the **** king. If the dog cub doesn''t wake up and ask for feed, he can hold it like this for a whole day. The dog babbled a comfortable whining sound in his sleep until he was touched somewhere by the god- It woke up suddenly, covering it instinctively with its tail, gripping its two rear paws. "Wang ..." The dog opened his eyes, feeling that the hand of the prince was still there, and his hair was red. Shenjun saw the white fat ball turned into a powder dumpling, and then laughed out loud, "You will be shy." It''s so cute. At this time, the prince, like all the parents with bad tastes, treated the baby girl, he still felt that the dog was not ashamed enough, not only did not retract his hand, but also played the little guy. Seeing that the color of the dog''s coat changed from pink to crimson, and it was about to burn, he chuckled and said, "You, you are still small, you can''t see the fat belly when you hang it down. What are you shy?" brat:"" There is no such thing as a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Gou Liang: "........." He found himself unable to laugh. Probably only then did he consider himself to be inseparable from the dog. With this 10,000-point crit, he totally felt it! !! The puppies widened their eyes unbelievably, the pink disappeared a little from the hair, and the water vapor condensed in the big eyes at once. Forbearance, it finally did not hold back, Wang Di burst into tears ... collapse ... Lord: ... is broken. He remembered a man''s nerve that could not be teased. The fragile male self-esteem is unprovokable, even if this family is just an underage dog. "Little guy, Ben Jun didn''t mean it--" The heartbroken dog did not listen to his explanation at all. It leaped up, and no shadow was found in the emptiness, and the tears left in vain revealed the sadness that Jiu Zhongtian could not carry. Chapter 302： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (10) The prince''s pet dog runs away from home. The gods of the Ninth Heaven sighed and sighed at the cloudy sky. After waiting for a few days, it didn''t clear up. The gods didn''t think it would work like this. They asked Tianjun to explore the tone with Xuanwu God. Xuanwu shrank in the turtle''s shell, and the three sticks couldn''t make a sulking fart, but Tianjun said something in his mind. Tian Jun said: "If there is a place where I can use it, Jiuzhong Heaven and Earth would like to go to the fire and dance for the **** king, and never die." The reason is this reason, but he hasn''t died yet, where can I get another one to serve the gods. However, if this matter is done well, it will indeed be a great achievement ... Xuanwu Shenjun secretly pondered to make Tianjun calmly and impatient, and then he turned to see him. "Lord, why is it so troublesome? The old slave is willing to solve your problems." Lord Li Qing has never had such a difficult time. Now that there are people who can discuss it, he will tell things to Xuanwu one by one. "..." Xuan Wu listened and felt that things were difficult. The dog''s ancestor had a terrible temper. If he let him know that he had watched his joke, he would be light on one paw. But looking at the eyes of the host with high hopes, Xuan Wu, a think-tank man, couldn''t tell how to solve the bell, but also had to be someone who didn''t itch the bell, and immediately racked his brain. But after thinking about it, Xuanwu did not think of a way to sew the dog''s ancestor glass heart. However, he was also a little anxious, and frowned at the moment and said, "Lord, the old slave can put it aside for this matter." "Right now, the Lord knows where the little dog **** is? It s even worse if it s in the world. It s important to know that if the little dog **** is waiting for the Lord to look for it in this world, I''m afraid we should be in a hurry ... " Before the Lord heard him say it, he disappeared. Xuanwu felt a sweat, and hurriedly greeted his grandson to think about the future countermeasures. This helper is the right one! Xuan Xuan had an idea soon after hearing it, so he and his grandfather shared it. Xuan Wu thought it was very feasible, and his heart was relieved at once, and he crossed the river to dismantle the bridge, sending his grandson away. He squatted back to the temple and waited for the Lord to coax the dog ancestors back before offering. Locking the whereabouts of the dog cub is not difficult for the prince. After all, he has been around for so long, and the dog cub has his breath on him. But he never thought of it, but after a few days, his bear child would become so sloppy. The puppies squatting by the lake were "thin" so pitiful that they could only cover the belly with their tails. The **** is almost distressed. Seeing the dog seeing himself, he turned his head immediately, and he hurried forward. "Little guy, how do you ..." The prince hugged his own pet and groped up and down. All the small fats with a good feel were gone, and all the hands were fur. "Woo." He doesn''t like, dislike, dislike. I''m ugly, ugly, ugly. The blood-red thick barrage rolled over, and the dog with a big chest suddenly felt the world dark. It had just confirmed to the lake a few times just nowthe slender limbs, the slick, slippery hair, the light and muscular muscle lines, and it all fell in love with itself. It was full of thoughts that the new "beauty" could stunning the world of the monarch at a glance, but the reality gave it 10,000 crit. In addition to the distress in the eyes of the prince, there was only disbelief and self-blame. ... is not fascinated at all. It turns out that "dwarf fat round" is the aesthetic of the god. What a cruel reality! !! Gou Liang seemed to hear the dog''s world view shattered, and almost couldn''t help laughing. No one knows better than him how much he has done in order to lose weight during this time. After running away from home, he secretly pledged that he would not return home when he was eighteen. But soon it was discovered that this was a task that couldn''t be completed at all. No matter how hard it tried, Xiao Ding was still a shy body that disappeared as soon as his belly fell down. So the cub was thinking hard and thinking. Can''t change the size, it can change the reference object! It must be that the belly is too spectacular, so its majestic lining is small! The "suddenly realized" dog cub hated the fat on his body. He could lie down and never sit and eat, took out the perseverance of Yugong Yishan, the courage to break the cauldron, and the courage to eat the soil without losing his lightning. . Kung Fu is worthy of care, it succeeded! When the cub decided to return to Jinjin with a weight of ten pounds, Shenjun could not wait to find him. Gou Liang saw that he had changed from a noble white-haired dog to a dirty stray dog, and quickly ventilated it. So when Shenjun arrived, the dog cub just washed himself, shook his hair, and was facing the lake with a bad smell. But he did not expect that imagination and reality were not the same thing at all. Where does the prince know that the fragile heart of his bear child is broken again? Seeing him lying on the ground and covering himself with his tail tightly, thinking that he is still having a temper with himself, he is busy lifting his tail to coax him. "Small thing, Ben Jun is wrong. Go back with Ben, okay?" So, after so much effort, it''s still a small thing ... The dog of suspicion has left sad tears. "Well, hahahaha!" Gou Liang couldn''t bear it now, holding his stomach and laughing. The teardrop fell into the lake, and the king did not know what to do. Seeing that he couldn''t help it, Shenjun immediately took the dog and returned to Jiuzongtian to find a helper. "Xuanwu, you come in." The speed at which the prince came back was unexpected. He had just sent his grandson, and before he had returned to his original form, he called from the temple. The voice was still anxious. Xuan Wu had never heard such a tone as Shenjun, and he dared not delay and got up quickly. "Lord, what do you have--" Xuan Wu''s opening remarks were not finished, but was interrupted by the god''s eyes. Lord Li Qing threw the pot to the former think tank, which means Ben Jun could not coax well, you must think of a way. Xuanwu stunned. The prince turned slightly to the side, and then he saw the dog ancestor who was hiding behind the prince and burst into tears. The tear egg was extraordinary, and the gods could hardly resist confusion. Xuanwu just looked at him and was numb by the majesty of the majesty of his scalp, his face changed greatly. "speak." Seeing him standing still, the Lord reminded impatiently. Xuanwu came back to God. For a moment, he felt like he was getting light and drowsy--if he had slept like this, he would have no chance to wake up. This dog''s tears are so powerful, what is it ... A flash of vigilance flashed through my heart, but Xuanwu quickly suppressed the worry in my heart, and passed the problem before me. Fortunately, he was prepared and did not disappoint the Lord. He said: "Lord, if it s for physical signs, little dog gods don''t have to worry about it, old slaves have a feasible method." This sentence successfully attracted the dog''s attention. "Speak quickly." Seeing her pet poke her head out of her tail and raised her ears, she had forgotten to cry, and the prince sighed with relief. Xuanwu smiled and said, "Lord, count, the little dog **** is thousands of years old." He asked it knowingly. The prince knows that he always likes to play tricks, and the more circuitous he speaks, the more confident he is. I did nt know that he was tagged with the Xuanwu God, and still he laughed and said, So, it s time for the little dog **** to transform. At that time, as long as the **** is a little bit more, the transformed form can be whatever he wants, no need to worry. Transformation? When the dog heard it for the first time, he looked at the **** with doubt and curiosity. Shen Jun understood the meaning of Xuanwu in seconds, nodded slightly, and waved him back. Xuan Wu was sad again. The Lord is busy coaxing the dog''s ancestors. This is not a good time to invite merit. When he left, the prince took the dog and carefully wiped his tears. Then he bowed his head and kissed the dog''s forehead, and saw a gleam in his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. "Wang!" I want to transform, to transform! The dog bit his arm with his head, expressing his strong will. But God can point to all the souls of the world, but it does not include it. The mind had long anticipated that the prince still tried it once. Divine power submerged into its brows and red lines, and it really was like a rock sinking into the sea, without any effect-alas, except for the dog who hasn''t eaten for a long time, sighed and stared at him with scorching eyes. "Wang?" When he saw his hand go away, the puppy cocked his head in doubt, didn''t he continue? The prince looked at his little eyes hot, but not as brazen as before, begging for food, a little feeling of loss in his heart. But if the mountain is not me, I will go to the mountain. The prince calmly condensed the divine power at his fingertips, and combed his fingers to smooth his hair. Smell the pure divine power, the dog cubs drooling indiscriminately. Where is it unwilling to be close to the Lord of God, the stubbornness just now is completely a consequence of weight loss. And the food couldn''t withstand such a degree of twitching, and before holding it for two seconds, he whispered and turned his fingers around the Lord''s fingers, eagerly licking it. Gou Liang looked at it eagerly, and made up the past-not eating, smelling good. The dog drew his tail to chase him, and saw that he could not drive away without delay, and this guy couldn''t **** it anyway. Even so, he still hugged the prince tightly and wrapped his lap around his waist with his tail, full of possessiveness. At this time, the **** king was completely relieved, and looked at his little tongue around his fingers with a smile, and the numbness brought by the fingerprints on his tongue now made him inexplicably happy. Nine days, it''s clear. Gou Liang''s jealous eyes were red. [Master, love to come to my arms, I come to comfort you ~] "... Do you have to sprinkle salt on my wound?" Gou Liang looked at him quietly. A life that can only be warmed by the system cannot be more sad. With that said, he returned to the sea of ??consciousness. The husband smiled so charmingly, but he was facing Xiaosangou, he needed to calm down. However, soon, the words of the prince blew him up. After feeding his pet, the prince who failed to open it said to him, "Everything is tangible. After practicing, if you realize your own way, you can become a human form with aura and change the body." Seeing the puppy ignorant, he swept his tail between his legs, and his innocent blue eyes looked at him, urging him to say something he wanted to know. The Lord had paused for a while, and scattered the first lie of his life. A big lie. He said to the dog cub, "The fairy beast itself, that thing ... is not big, and you can choose your own size when you are an adult." The dog''s eyes lit up blearyly! It looked down at itself, as if to see the moment when Gou Xiaoding grew into a sky tree. Wang, isn''t 18XX good enough? It''s as big as it wants! In this way, the dog cub jumped into the pit of "cultivating an adult" with one paw. [Haha, master, you were actually fooled by such words! Hahaha, the host is so sweet! Hahahaha! The system laughed silly. At this moment, Gou Liang didn''t want to say anything. Generally speaking, immortal beasts have been transformed for centuries, while beasts have been transformed for thousands of years. In fact, its growth period is comparable to heaven and earth. One thousand years is just a snap to heaven and earth. In other words, seriously, there is no difference between a dog and a baby just after the full moon. Can you force a little baby to grow a big tintin? Stop it! However, he has not realized it yet. He is obediently practicing the technique of metamorphosis in the way of Professor Shenjun. Gou Liang didn''t have the heart to tell the truth when he saw his silly bubbling smiley face. That''s it, one year, one hundred years, one thousand years ... The dog cub was high from the king''s knee and reached waist-high. However, that''s just it. "Little guy, don''t worry. Sometimes everything, you are still young, is it not good to let it go." The prince pinched its flesh paws, comforting him a few times. The grown-up uncle hummed from his nasal cavity, pulled his paw back, and turned his back to face him. The prince embraced the tall pet with his hand. Uncle Dog was already so tall when he stood up, but in the eyes of the **** king, it was still a small group nestled in the palm of his hand and needed to be protected. In fact, he was unwilling to grow up too fast. Like every compassionate elder, he just wants to protect the child under his own wings, and he doesn''t want him to go high and fly. However, he has seen it all these years. The dog ancestor of his family has his origins, but he is not as lucky as he is, and he is born as an adult. This little thing is still long. "Well, don''t cry." Kiss the pet with a nerve, "It doesn''t matter if you are transformed or not. The long ones are growing. When the time is ripe, you will naturally fall in love." Uncle Dog is happy now. It stepped on the king''s shoulder, his tail shook cheerfully, and the pride in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. It''s not enough. It crosses its legs carelessly, for fear that the prince might not see it as it is now. The **** prince was ridiculed. Over the years, his dog''s ancestors seized the opportunity to show it. He also cooperated, holding Uncle Dog off the ground, and walking as he said, "You are not yet an adult, but you will grow in the future." This sentence, however, poked at Uncle Dog''s g spot, and the big tail flickered. Xuanwu saw this picture when he came over. The prince, holding a dog ancestor looking bigger than him, took a walk in the garden, and most of his luxurious vestments were drowned in white hair. Well, Uncle Dog is again coquettish with the Lord. Even Xuanwu saw through it. Since Erye Gou grew with his body shape, he hasn''t been obsessed with his original shape. Of course there are disappointments, but to say that for the transformation, nine times out of ten, all are asking for a hug from the god. But God God spoils it. As a loyal servant, what can he do besides selective blindness. Seeing him coming, Uncle Dog was unwilling to wag his tail, just wrapped the tail around the Lord''s waist, and then rolled back behind him. The prince had no extra requirements on it, but only after he showed off to Xuan Xuan that he was older than him, he educated him seriously that he should not be exposed to outsiders. The Lord has not been so severe for many years, and Grandpa Dog has never forgotten it, and dare not take it as a breeze. "What is it." I was disturbed by the intimacy of the main pet, the voice of the prince was faint, but I could hear a little discomfort when I listened carefully. Xuan Wu hurriedly lowered his head, and his tone became more respectful. "Lord, the demon tribe has a wolf demonized imminently. Xuan Xuan''s children asked the old slave to ask, the little dog **** may be interested to see. "Wang!" Before the Lord God spoke, Uncle Dog barked first. It had long wanted to learn from the scriptures, or it was Xuanxuan who understood it. The prince smiled gently, touching his fur face and said, "Go where you want to go. Remember to come back earlier, Mo stays in the demon tribe." He never forgot to bring a gift to the **** everywhere, and Uncle Dog''s vision has been raised for a long time, and what he can see is the treasure from the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. Last time he went to the demon tribe, he gave the town treasures of the snake demon tribe to him. If it wasn''t for its filial piety, and thought of coming back to offer the treasure to the gods, it wouldn''t be swallowed up. Now the snake and demon family are still lining up to jump out of Xianxiantai. Uncle Dog scratched his head, pretending to look incomprehensible. The prince took it to the door of the temple before letting it go down. At the end, he still whispered in his ear uneasily, "Oh, obediently, come back to me and feed you a ball of **** light." I don''t know why, the small things have a soft spot for the light ball, coaxing one by one. Uncle Dog''s eyes lit up a few degrees at once, and he nodded again and again to show that he must be obedient, and after being beaten for a while with his beloved and generous God, he went to find his little friend. The transformation of the wolf demon is smooth, but it is not enlightening to Uncle Dog. However, after the transformation, when the patriarch of the demon wolf gave his name to the wolf demon, the uncle dog was touched. Xuan Xuan told him: "Whether it is a monster or a fairy beast, it will have its own name after being transformed. Some fairy beasts will think for themselves in advance, and most of them are given by their elders, so am I." The Xuanwu tribe and Shenlong tribe were embellished by the gods, and they can be freely shaped after hatching from the eggshell, so he and Tianzhen got their names very early. Uncle Dog also wanted his own name, but he felt that his days of transformation were distant, envious and depressed for a while. The prince saw that he stretched his claws to play with the light ball of God, and the rare heart was absent-minded, and he only knew his thoughts after asking. "But this is my negligence." The Jiutian Deity didn''t pay much attention to these foreign objects, but never thought of giving a name to his pet. Huh? Gou Liangming clearly remembers his name after his transformation. It seems that his appearance still changed some things, and the name that would not be taken in advance also changed? Thinking of this, Gou Liang looked at the Lord with a little nervousness. Uncle Dog is full of anticipation, screaming with excitement about his upcoming name. The prince laughed, "Only then do you remember that you are a wolf. If you don''t, then you will be named wolf, lest you forget what you are." Uncle Dog bent his head and thought, then shook his head again and again, "Wang Wang!" Don''t be like wolves, they are ugly. The prince thought for a while, and laughed: "You have come to the world, the first sound of learning is Wang, it is very fate. If not, let''s name it Gou, but the name must be wolf." Gou Lang? I''ll go, don''t! !! Uncle Dog''s head is a little bit louder at first sight Shut up stupid dog! Gou Liang yelled, and then he only felt a flower in front of him, and heard a soft, waxy little milk sound in his ear: "Liang, Liang is not a wolf--" Ah stupid dog! Gou Liang''s voice paused, and later words were eaten by himself. He lowered his head and raised his hands in disbelief. What I saw was a pair of pink and white claws. ... I actually turned into a beast. Regardless, the point is, I am finally not a wandering soul! !! !! Gou Liang slammed at the Lord, excited to fly. Husband, why do I want to die for you! However, he only heard himself: "Wang Wang Wang Wang Wang!" The **** embraced the big white dog who threw him to the ground, and his voice was hard to conceal his surprise, "little man, did you just talk?" "Boomy!" I go, why can''t I speak. No, I can''t control my tongue ... well, lick it first. Therefore, in the picture, the high-level prince was pressed by the great white wolf and licked wildly. The prince did not push him away, thinking that his own cub was fighting for his own name with reason, and he smiled and said, "Okay, all depend on you. Then you are called Gou Liang." The voice fell, a mysterious traction lingered around the **** and Gou Liang, making the **** a little lost for a moment, and the big white dog''s body emitted a dazzling light. When the light is gone, where is the shadow of Uncle Dog. I saw a little baby-carved baby sitting on the chest of the god, blinking blue eyes blankly, opening his mouth "Wang?" Chapter 303： Yangmei flavor of the fairy attack (11) Almost at the same time, the whole Jiuzhongtian knew the good news. When the king didn''t see him, Jinlong drew a long neck from the bright light, and the phoenix danced around the sky, leaving a colorful light on the horizon, which did not disperse for three days. The gods were amazed by the luster of the gods, and in surprise, they rummaged in private at home, willingly offering treasures to celebrate the deification of the little dog. This wonder not only shocked Jiuzhong Sky, but also was shaken in the Three Realms. The colorful clouds in the realm of the world last for a long time, and there are floods going backwards and prolonged droughts and sweet forests. It is needless to say that the wise men took the opportunity to praise the emperor''s song and praise. After some inquiries, Master Ming diligently entrusted Tianjun to send a congratulatory gift to the little dog god. It took 10,000 years to consolidate a tri-colored cycle stone at the bottom of the Sansheng Pond, and he emptied it all. Even the Emperor Tianhua, who was busy turning around in the East China Sea, felt the joy of the Lord of Heaven and Earth. He was so shocked that he rolled down from Shuishen''s bed, and he couldn''t care about the explanation of the relationship, which he managed to coax back. He lifted up his pants and left. The water **** who was so angry that he had taken off his clothes and smashed all the gifts he had given over the years, blocked the East China Sea with a drink order, and never allowed the old **** dragon to step in. "Xuanwu, are you there too? Why is the Lord so pleased, please tell me." When Tianhua Shenjun returned to Jiuzongtian, he was shocked by the gorgeous horoscope, almost did not fall from the clouds. At this time, when he saw Xuan Wu squatting in front of the temple, he didn''t think about it. He came up and patted his turtle shell. Xuanwu extended his head from the turtle''s shell, and gave him a small look of arrogance, and put away the pride in his expression. This was transformed, shaking his sleeves and saying, "Do you want to meet the god? Let me go in for you Bulletin one or two, wait. " "Hey!" Tianhua didn''t shout and saw him enter the hall, and his teeth were itchy. When did he see the Lord and still need this Pharaoh Ba to pass on for him? But before he had time to think about it, he heard the cool voice of the Lord from the temple, "Let him in." Tianhua can''t wait for Xuanwu to turn around and go in. It happened that he was here. Inside the hall, Gou Liang who fluttered the light ball jumped up and caught Shenguang''s ingestion. The next moment, a milk doll wearing a purple brocade embroidered with Jinlong appeared in the air. "Li-Wang-" I saw a surprised smile on the face of the little milk baby, staggered and ran towards the god, but only shouted, his limbs were out of control. Let''s make a noise. A big white dog hit the ground from the air and slid forward for two meters before stopping three steps before the king''s feet. Gou Liang lying on the ground with his limbs spread out: "..." Alas, such a stupid dog must not be me! The **** Jun could not help but saw him lying on the ground and holding his face with his claws, a look of selflessness, quickly reached his lips and coughed to stop the smile overflowing his throat, came forward and hugged him. "No worries, you''re still young, and it''s common sense that you don''t control well. When you grow up, it will be fine." It is true that immortal beasts will not be able to control their form during their infancy. But those are all immortal beasts of low descent, such as Xuan Xuan, such a beast that has been transformed into an eggshell, has never had such a time, and Gou Liang''s **** eyes know that people are no longer under the beast. I just don''t know why, the time that Gou Lianghua can be maintained is very short, and I can''t speak clearly yet. It seemed that a special switch was installed in the throat, and whatever he said, it turned into "Wangwang". Gou Liang is too lazy to sell stupidity, and never opens his mouth unless necessary. At this moment, he heard God Jun use such words to coax him, biting his arm in sullenness, and squintingly handed him a look that "Master Ben has seen everything through." Lord Li Qing couldn''t help laughing again, rubbing his head lovingly, in fact, he was also looking forward to the day when Gou Liang was speaking freely. Big Dog Baby recently has his own mind, far from being able to see to the end at a glance like before, and can understand all his thoughts without language communication. Until then, Tianhua, who was so shocked to eat her tongue, finally found her voice. He moved to Xuanwu and lowered his voice, "Xuanwu, this ..." He handed Xuanwu a questioning look, and looked at the **** with the big white dog sitting back in position, and he was still aggressive. He just saw it when he met, and the little baby was wearing it alone. The brocade made by Phoenix Fire Feather and Jiutian Chenhui; the waist is wearing the underworld treasure-three-color reincarnation stone; the one on the head, if he read correctly, is the dragon ball formed when Tianjun transformed the dragon. That''s all. Even more blinding his eyes is the golden dragon embroidered on his clothes, which is still alive! Like the one in Jiuzhong Heaven''s magnificent golden light, it is the destiny of God''s life! He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Now when he looks at the intimacy of the little dog and the smile on his face, he knows that the previous ones are nothing at all. Tianhua Shenjun only saw the puppies before the prince went down. Although the prince also treated the snow dumplings differently, he thought that the prince had never encountered a creature that could bite off the purple gold thread of his robe. Only a little more special, who would have thought it would be so caring today! He just didn''t return for two thousand years. What the **** happened! At this time, Tianhua Shenjun had not noticed the carefulness of his former comrades-in-arms, and was full of hope that Xuanwu could tell him that all this was an illusion. Why didn''t the prince notice his small movements, looked down with a smile, and said, "Tianhua, what are you doing?" Tianhua laughed happily: "I have nt seen the Lord for a long time. The old slave is very worried, this is not-" "Oh, I see, you were driven out by Donghaihaishen before you remembered the Lord." Xuan Wu didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, then he broke down his stage. Tianhua glanced at him fiercely, and then he looked back a little uncomfortably and laughed, changing the topic: "I saw the little dog **** that day was just such a small group, I didn''t expect it to grow so large. I haven''t congratulated the puppies on deification. " Two thousand years is not short. There are many things you didn''t expect. With this in mind, Xuanwu said cheerfully: "Congratulations, the little dog **** has worked hard for a thousand years and finally got his wish. Everyone is happy to send him a lot of good things. I thought the little dog **** would like me I didn''t expect to be grabbed by Tianjun and the old ghost in the underworld. Tianhua ... " Speaking of which, Xuan Wulu paused, and his smile grew deeper. "Don''t be reluctant to take your darling. How can you say that I and I are both princes under the throne of God, how to teach others jokes that we don''t even have anything to say." Nor was he nonsense. Although the gods rejected the gods'' proposal to hold the transformation ceremony for Gou Liang, all the gifts received were received, and the gods were inevitably compared. On this day, the quality of Gou Liang''s theory of net worth has surpassed the gods. Tianhua patted her head, and then she remembered it. He handed a grateful look to the old man who reminded him, but forgot to rush, and didn''t prepare gifts at all. Xuan Wu knew that he had even used the space ring with his half-length family hidden to please the water god, and now he was waiting to see his joke. Gou Liang glanced at the basalt that the fox''s tail couldn''t hide, and the latter returned an honest smile and blinked at him. Gou Liang was happy, looking at Tianhua God who was crushed by basalt intelligence quotient, and saw him scratching his head in an embarrassing look. Seeing the excitement, a humming sound was emitted from the nasal cavity, and his eyes were taken away from Tianhua God. Meaning overflows with words. The **** seeing him and Xuanwu join hands to tease Tianhua, and touching his back did not stop him. Tianhua busyly said, "The little dog **** must not be disappointed. I don''t have it with me, but there are many good things on Shenlong Island. I''ll send it back to you." Gou Liang turned his head and licked the god''s finger, "Wang." I heard that Long Jin tastes good. When the **** heard it, the smile in his eyes deepened, and he accompanied him to play, saying, "Although Long Jin is good, but Tianhua is older, I am afraid that the taste of the Jin Jin is also inferior." "Woo." Really? Gou Liang looked at Tianhua suspiciously. Tianhua just felt cold behind him, and said in a horror: "The Lord is right! I am an old bone, and I can''t hold back-" Speaking, he suddenly remembered that he was able to bite off the purple and gold threads, he held his head, and said with a dry smile, "Lord, I will go back to Shenlong Island first, and I will come soon, soon." He escaped as if a dog was biting his ass. Haha! Gou Liang''s eyes were crescent-shaped, and his long hair didn''t cover his dimple. The prince reached out and poked, and chuckled, "Just talk about it, don''t really break his dragon''s tendons, and leave him to find more good things for you." Gou Liang grinned and laughed even more. Xuan Wu is still pouring oil on the fire. "Yes, Tianhua has been" travelling "outside these years, and there is no treasure in these three realms that he cannot find." Tianhua Shenjun didn''t know Xuanwu''s positive pit teammates, and hurriedly returned to Shenlong Island to pick out the other half of his family. When I was about to return, I met Tian Zhen. "Grandfather, you are back." Tian Zhen couldn''t hide the surprise, their grandparents hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Tianhua nodded, "You came just right, and follow me to meet the Lord." After a pause, he asked again: "The little dog under God''s seat deified, what did you send?" Tian Zhen secretly skimmed his lips, not very happy: "Grandson gave the seven stars exquisite, and did not lose the politeness, please rest assured grandfather." Tianhua Shenjun is good at women, but he does not want to worry about males other than the gods, even his grandson. He didn''t see Tianhua''s hidden dissatisfaction, but just patted his thigh: "It''s better than a seven-star exquisite to look into the sky mirror, no wonder that the old king blabberly raised the matter, it turned out to be stepping on our face and the Lord Beloved ... can''t be done! " He was busy and went back to pick up a few treasures, trying to get back the place in number. When greeting Tian Zhen and leaving, Tian Hua Shenjun frowned suddenly. He looked at the blue-winged butterfly on his grandson''s robe and said, "What are you doing with the floating butterfly beside you?" The floating butterfly, which grows at the junction of Jiuzhongtian and the barren border, can make people dream and cannot wake up. Although there is no lethality, it is a demon. Tianzheng Fabao concealed the scent of the floating butterfly, but at such a short distance, Tianhua still noticed the difference. Tian Zhen''s face changed slightly, and he bowed his head and said, "Grandson has been boring recently, and it''s not a big deal to keep alive." "It seems that you still haven''t grown in these years." Tianhua frowned. It is intolerable to bring demons into the Nine Heavens, but Tian Zhen did not do too much to violate the rules of the sky, it seemed very disapproving. In the final analysis, it is their fault that they are not well-educated. Tianhua sighed: "Just go with me to the temple first, then turn around and clean up you." The ancestors and grandchildren entered the temple, Tianhua opened a smile, and sent the baby in front of Gou Liang. "Does the little dog **** see the eye?" The treasures of Shenlong Island are full of dragon aesthetics, and the appearance is very gorgeous, each of them is much more colorful than the ornaments on Gou Liang. He reached out his paw to get it, but suddenly he smelled a familiar taste. The power of darkness! The nose moved, and Gou Liang unexpectedly shot, catching the floating butterflies on Tianzhen''s clothes. Floating butterfly? Xuanwu glanced at Tianhua, who touched his nose stupidly, and complained a bit to his grandson who couldn''t get along. The blue-winged butterfly seemed to wake up from a dream, shaking its wings in a panic, trying to get rid of the control of Gou Liang. Everyone can feel its fear of Gou Liang, Tian Zhen''s heart is trembling, and he took a step forward and said, "Little dog god, this is my butterfly. If you like it, I''ll catch something else for you to play " Before he finished speaking, he saw Gou Liang''s claws, and then a black mist came out. Gou Liangmin went up and smelled the dark energy of the floating butterfly spirit, and then absorbed it politely. [Well, you are so ruthless, Master, the heart of Tian Zhenxian is broken. [A butterfly, as for? [... That''s his wife''s cutting. [Ah, don''t you say that he has withered, and can work again? [No, such things as floating butterfliesyou listen to me! Gou Liang, who was in trouble, really saw Tian Zhen''s eyes red, and quickly lay on his knees, trying to pretend to be dead. Shen Jun frowned slightly, of course he didn''t think that Gou Liang had done anything wrong, but he was no stranger to the spirit of floating butterflies. Different from the ordinary magic spirit, this breath is exactly the same as the black hole in the wild border and the place where he encountered Gou Liang. Divine power condensed and fingertips, Lord Li Qing groped up and down one side of Gou Liang, confirming that he did not eat bad stomach, and then closed his hand. He glanced at Tianzhen, and then said to Tianhua: "Let''s step back, and Mo will bring things in disorder next time." Tianhua felt his cold dissatisfaction, his heart tightened, and he quickly answered. When the three exited the temple, Xuanwu looked at Tianzhen with a smile on his face, and said to Tianhua, "Don''t always be busy mixing things up. There are some things you don''t want to worry about. You will regret it later." After he finished speaking, no matter how Tianhua reacted, he walked away with his hands on his back. Tianhua squeezed her eyebrows, turned her head and looked at the desperate grandson, and flung her sleeves, "Not come back with me!" When they left, Gou Liang immediately turned away. He stood up freely, biting the prince''s sleeve and dragging out, "Wang." Where did the butterfly come from? Take me there. God: "Do you want floating butterflies?" If that''s the case, he ordered Xuanwu to catch him back and play for him. Gou Liang took his head and arched him, "Wang!" I went by myself! The clearness of the floating butterfly is the power of darkness, which makes Gou Liang instinctively want to be close, even if the taste of the dark cuisine is unforgettable forever. But unlike the dark power that Gou Liang has eaten before, the dark power carried by the floating butterfly is very smelly and carries a gentle power. He ate it tentatively just now. Unexpectedly, although the taste was not as good as his husband, the faint sweetness of milk was enough to surprise him! The prince had no choice but to take him to the junction of Jiu Zhongtian and the wild frontier. Stepping out of Nine Heavens, the world suddenly became dark. The grass-grass land where no grass grows does not look a bit angry, only the blue wings of the floating butterfly shine in the gloom. Gou Liang soon smelled the power of darkness, and ran away in the breath first, and soon reached a black hole. this is Gou Liang turned his head to look at the **** Li Qing. He was also looking at the black hole in front of him, with a dignity that Gou Liang had never seen before. So Gou Liang knew that this is where the prince first met him. It is exactly where he was born. He looked at the black hole, his blue eyes narrowed slightly, and it turned into ice blue. The gentle breath flowing out of the black hole is like welcoming the children to the nest, and it is like bewilderment. Gou Liang''s steps approached the black hole unconsciously, and the system under the sea of ??consciousness scared and screamed. [Do nt go, the system will and will die! What a terrible power of darkness, it felt that one step closer would be glorious. However, Gou Liang did not stop. Lord Li Qing had stepped forward to squat outside the black hole to check the seal he had set up. The mark had not weakened, but this black hole should never appear so close to Jiuzhongtian ... He was thinking, and suddenly felt a swish of white passing by. He looked up and saw only a white tail swallowed up by darkness. And behind him, there is Gou Liang''s shadow. Lord Li Qing''s face changed greatly, and he shouted subconsciously: "Little pit, come back!" The only answer was his silence. "Damn." For the second time in his life, Li Qing was angered, but his foot movements were not slow, followed by Gou Liang into the black hole. The imaginary darkness did not appear, but behind the black mist was an open world. The sky is clearer than the nine-day sky. Under my feet, there is the endless sea, and the sea surface becomes ice. However, as soon as he stepped in, the frozen sea broke open suddenly. From his feet, the cracked lines began to spread, disappearing at an unbelievable speed when he retracted his feet and backed away. Lord Li Qing fell into the sea and was about to fly up, but found that he could not use any ability here, could not leave, and could only passively follow the ups and downs of the sea. The seawater was even more powerful, and even wetted his dust-free hair, his face, and his robes made him look embarrassed like never before. The sea seemed to finally break free from the cage, the excited waves rolled down and made a loud noise. A wave rushed towards him, and Li Qing, the emperor, was drawn in instantly, and it took a long while for him to see him rising from the other side of the sea. "Xiaokeng, where are you?" He didn''t care about his embarrassment, looked around and called Gou Liang. But around, in addition to sea water, it is sea water. Just as he tried to dive into the sea to find out, he suddenly heard a voice. "Li Qing." Lord Li Qing stunned for a moment before turning his head sharply to the sound source. A man came out of the air, the young man was handsome, tall, wearing a purple brocade, and Jinlong was meekly lying on the clothes. He was carrying light and smiling at him. "Li Qing." Lord Li Qing only heard him call his name again. "I am here." He says. For a moment, Lord Li Qing was unable to return. This person is familiar but strange. The name is the same. No one had ever called his name like this. The young man''s feet landed on the sea, and the sea calmed down when the sea water swelled. Lord Li Qing watched him step by step, crouched in front of himself, holding his face Gou Liang laughed out loud, rubbing the falling sea water on his face, and said, "You look like this ... it''s rare to see." As he said, he pulled up the prince and laughed, "Li Qing, welcome to my world." Lord Li Qing looked down at the dimples on his face, and it took a while before he returned to his senses, touching Gouliang''s silver-white hair with a smile. "You guys, you grow up ..." He sighed insignificantly. at the same time-- [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +55! Chapter 304： Mystery of the Mystery of Bayberry (12) === Fifteen minutes ago === Gou Liang failed to resist the temptation of the power of darkness, and jumped into the black hole. The black hole is full of dazzling dark forces, warming like the mother''s womb, making Gou Liang feel confused as soon as he steps in. Until-"Little pit, come back!" The Lord''s voice made him suddenly wake up. He turned his head and wanted to go back, but he did not expect that his head hit the invisible enchantment, and Gouliang almost burst into tears. He soon realized that this enchantment was nothing else, it was the seal placed by the **** on the black hole. I just don''t know why, he can come in but he can''t go out. Gaze at the enchantment with a deep affection, Gou Liang took a deep breath, stretched his claws, raised his hips, and made a run-up action. but "Small shop, first try if you can shield my pain QAQ." It really hurts! Gou Liang felt that his forehead must be swollen. If he could, he really didn''t want to do a second injury. He asked the system hopelessly, without expecting any answer. "Little shop?" The system still did not respond. Gou Liang sank in his heart, wondering what the situation was now. He wanted to return to the consciousness and found that he couldn''t do it. Gou Liang''s heart sank, but for now, he could only break through the seal and go back. He stepped back a few more steps, then, speeded up, speeded up again, and slammed into the enchantment without hesitation-- Something unexpected happened. When he thought he was going to smash his head and burst into blood, the enchantment suddenly made a crisp and crackling sound, and before he touched it, it broke instantly. Gou Liang was shocked, but he couldn''t stop trying. He reached the other side of the enchantment at a very fast speed, but he did not expect that it was not the arms of the gods who met him, but the raging sea! He slammed into the sea, kicked with four hoofs, like a very poor drowning dog. However, there was an overbearing force in the sea, who dragged him into the water toughly. No matter how he struggled, he could only watch him in vain deeper. "Xiaokeng, where are you?" The god''s voice flew far and near, and Gou Liang refused to comply, with a roar in his mouth. A bubbling bubble rolled out of his mouth, and after struggling again, he found that he had recovered his human forman adult, familiar look. At this time, he had stepped on the bottom of the sea. There was a dome-shaped light curtain shining in front of him. The strength that just pulled him hard came from here. He did not wait for Gou Liang to step back and was drawn into the dome. Gou Liang shuddered. After standing still, he didn''t wait for him to understand his situation, and was taken aback by the mighty power of the Lord God that surrounds him. The power of the main **** circulating here is the grayish white that Gou Liang has never seen. Like concentrated, unprecedented richness, just smelling it, Gou Liang felt that he was going to become a drunk dog, and could not walk. However, it was not long before he was intoxicated, and a huge pair of dark red pupils suddenly appeared in the gray mist, staring at him like a ferocious beast. Gou Liang stepped back subconsciously, looking alertly at the closer red eyes. The beast puffed off the gray mist, revealing its true appearance. The blood-stained fur had no original color, but Gou Liang recognized the scarred orphan at a glance-- That is, himself. Mad yourself. To be more precise, he had seen it in the memory of the Lord God, and in the battle against God, he drew his sword against the monarch Li Qing, and finally gave up his self. "Why are you here, no, I should ask, where is this?" Gou Liang''s throat tightened, and he looked at the giant wolf in front of him. "idiot." The giant wolf spit words, and the subtle lines in the dark red vertical pupil full of contempt were exactly the same as Gou Liang used to look at the little milk dog. Gou Liang: "... haha, baby, is it good to scold yourself?" He learned systematic satire. The wolf snorted in the nasal cavity and said, "Did you have any pleasure? Don''t bother telling you, come here." "What are you doing?" Even when facing another self, Gou Liang did not let down his vigilance. The wolf shook his tail and said impatiently, "Of course it made me eat you." "..." Gou Liang put away the smile on his face and said coldly, "Do you think it is possible?" The wolf stretched out his big paw, took a gray mist, and said, "You don''t want to go back? If you still want to see him, come here obediently, offering." Offering. This word made Gou Liang frown. He mocked, "Why didn''t I eat you. It looks like you should have been here for years, and you must want to see him more than me?" The giant wolf was silent for a moment, and said quietly, "Is it pleasant to sprinkle salt on my wound?" Gou Liang snorted, "That''s really embarrassing. I don''t have the sad memories of those years." As for the wound, let it slowly lick it by holding its tail! The giant wolf''s erect pupil shrank, and then the rogue said, "Whatever you want, if you can''t come, I won''t leave." Gou Liang gave it a mocking face, don''t think he can''t see it, this guy is just the end of the attack. Want to eat him, then also see if it has this ability. The giant wolf squatted down, and a mass of gray mist appeared again, and in the mist, a picture of the **** being caught in the water by the waves soon appeared. Gou Liang opened his eyes in surprise, "Here is my sea of ??consciousness ?!" The entrance to the black hole is actually his sea of ??consciousness? This is how the same thing? The giant wolf raised his eyelid to give him a glance, without answering, and then brutally ate the gray mist that was still playing the scene of the prince being washed away by the sea water. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, he can''t stay here too long, otherwise, Iyour sea of ??consciousness will always devour his power. You should understand what it means if the **** loses his power?" Gou Liang certainly knew that it meant the fall of God. His face changed slightly, watching the careless wolf grit his teeth. "I care, don''t you care?" He didn''t believe it, it could watch the **** being deprived of his power, and it just fell off. The giant wolf pawed, and said indifferently: "Anyway, this is just one of his clones. For me, this one is dead, and there are thousands of Li Qing princes standing up. But it is not for you. Same. " "What do you mean by that? Make it clear." Gou Liang seemed a little irritable. He didn''t like being controlled by the giant wolf. He could only passively jump into his language trap. The wolf squeezed another gray fog balloon. It puts the fog balloon that re-shows the picture of the king''s emergence in the sea under the claws, rolling and playing, as if seeing the king being rolled into the sea again with his movement, it is very fun. Gou Liang''s mouth twitched, and now it is really unknown where the great wolf is playing with the gods. He looked distressed, didn''t this giant wolf still remember how the **** had given it up-- "Humph!" Seeing his thoughts, the giant wolf snorted and shoved the fog balloon into his mouth again, and said, "You have been abandoned, don''t say anything if you don''t know, be careful I will scratch you." You''re here, see who''s scratching first. Gou Liang rolled his eyes silently, but he really couldn''t bear the prince''s suffering here, gritted his teeth and said, "What the **** is going on now, you don''t make it clear, just think I listen to you." Like a child with ADHD, the giant wolf can''t stop paw, scratching the gray mist lingering on the hair, it took a while to speak. Gou Liang first listened to his sigh and sighed, looking like a long story, and immediately said: "Limited time, short words." The wolf snorted unhappy, but put away his memories of the past and said, "Did you see these fogs? These are the power of the Lord God of all the transitional worlds, which are used to feed my flesh." Then, it gave a special look at Gou Liang, with a full show of connotation. Gou Liang doesn''t seem to care about him at all, even if he is long, this guy is still no different from that stupid dog, haha. Giant wolf: "Simply put, I was upset that year, and he kicked me out of Ninetimes. I wanted to take him back and help the wild magic to attack Ninetimes. Later ..." It paused, and Gou Liang knew that it was a bad memory. Sure enough, the wolf decisively gave up the in-depth description, saying: "Anyway, after I was injured, he sealed me back into the black hole, saved me with a gray power similar to the power of darkness, and went to various worlds to find my lost spirit. So, you remember, I Never been abandoned! " Of course, Gou Liang also prefers that this is the truth of the truth, but the giant wolf is eloquent and bluffing. Thaksin believes that he is sorry for his IQ. Gou Liang: "You said just now that Li Qing is just a clone. What''s going on?" The giant wolf answered this time with joy, "This world has long been frozen by the gods, and has been stuck at the last moment of the battle of gods." Thinking of the tragic battlefield, and even more tragic himself, the dark red vertical pupil of the giant wolf flooded with light. But it did not cry, saying only, "The world you are experiencing has been fabricated by the prince, or you can think that you are now in the memory of the prince." Gou Liang listened attentively and asked, "So, you also know how to wake up the consciousness of the Lord God in this world, right?" The giant wolf nodded, "It''s very simple, as long as everything develops according to the original trajectory, and when the battle of the God of God hits the last moment, that is, when the frame of time and space is frozen, the **** will wake up." Gou Liang: ... Very good, this is really good! simple! single! what! !! "You mean, I can only be stupid for ten thousand years, and then wait until the prince drives me out of the Nine Heavens, and I will fight him until he is half-dead-just like you are now this ghost, Li Qing Will you wake up? " "Yeah ... should." "What a ghost should be!" The wolf glanced at Gou Liang with a guilty conscience, and then said, "Before you came, the prince had divided into many worlds. In those worlds, the prince was reluctant to drive me out of the Nine Heavens or to help out directly. I destroyed the gods, anyway, I did nt follow the original world. At the end, his tone became a little ecstatic and smug. However, Gou Liang was not happy at all. "So, I have to make my husband not love me so much, so that he still remembers his responsibilities, and he must give up on me for the sake of heaven and earth balance, right?" Gou Liang said ruthlessly. The wolf scratched his ground impassively, "All said, he loves me so much, he never gave up on me!" Gou Liang: "Hehe." The wolf fluttered his tail impatiently, "Do you still want to merge with me? If this avatar is destroyed, you have to go back to the world transformed by the prince. You will not want to watch the stupid dog and the prince''s daily life Right? " Listening to this tone, it is clear that it is the same as the little milk dog and Gou Liang ... envy and envy. Whoever makes it, even if it is fabricated by the god, the anti-sky dog ??is an independent individual and is the most real existence. Seeing that Gou Liang hadn''t moved yet, the giant wolf hummed, "You''re just the soul, I''m the flesh. If you want to eat me, don''t dream." Gou Liang weighed the advantages and disadvantages, or walked towards the wolf, waiting for the wolf to open his mouth to him, and Gou Liang blocked his teeth. "Tell me first, how did you make God so angry that he drove you out of Nine Heavens?" "Alas ..." The wolf blinked. Gou Liang patted his stupid face, "Don''t sell me cute, it''s useless." The blood-stained long hair of the giant wolf instantly turned into a more gorgeous red-it was actually shy. Gou Liang knew that it must not be a good thing, and sure enough, he heard the wolf whispering, "I ... force him up." "what!!!!!!" Gou Liang yelled and was swallowed by the wolf. The dusty memories poured into Gou Liang''s mind. After an instant, Gou Liang opened his eyes. The power of the off-white Lord God was completely absorbed by him at the moment of his unconsciousness, leaving no drop left. Gou Liang stood up and shook his body to recover his original hair. He raised one of his paws and looked at it. For the great white wolf that has grown many times, this kind of vision made Gou Liang a bit uncomfortable. However, he didn''t have extra time to struggle with these. "Xiao Hanger, where are you?" On the sea, the call of the gods came. Gou Liang looked up and jumped up on the bottom of the sea, facing the light of the consciousness refracted into the shallow sea, and fluttered the white wolf with a big tail to stretch his limbs, and changed back to a handsome young man. "Li Qing, I''m here." Gou Liang also did not expect that the reason why his conscious sea was frozen all year round was because of the seal left by the **** in the black hole. The God himself is the only medium to break the seal. Looking at the consciousness of the blue sky and blue sky, Gou Liang secretly sighed. If he could, he really wanted to keep the weak and easily toppled gods in the sea of ??consciousness and do whatever he wanted. But obviously, this is impossible. Gou Liang sent the prince out, followed closely by himself. The exit was still a black hole. Gou Liang''s long legs took the lead. When he saw the smiling emperor who had been waiting outside and saw himself, his little heart showed a little deer banging uncontrollably. He quickened his pace and stepped out of the black hole The angle of view suddenly changed, Gou Liang only felt that he was light, and then fell uncontrollably! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Little pit!" The prince rushed forward and hugged him. Gou Liang quickly hugged his arm, and before he could spit out the subconscious breath, he suddenly found himself smaller! "How could this be?" I saw a little baby sitting in the hands of the **** with a wide open blue eyes, touching her own small belly, looking at her tender hands, frustrated and annoyed kicking her short legs, yelling "Return my nine-headed body, my long legs, and my flourishing beauty, how can I do this !!!" Snorted. Lord Li Qing did not hold back, and laughed out loud. Gou Liang stared at him fiercely, biting on the papa, and the inner barrage was sad and broken. [Hahahaha, master, I really want to pay back when I come out! Do you remember how you spoofed the Lord God so much that you didn''t intentionally restore him to adulthood? Now the world is transformed from the Lord God, he clearly does not want you to grow up too fast!ߣ Baby fat and so on ... ha ha, the master according to your growth rate, you are ready to be captive for thousands of years! [] Gou Liang no longer wanted to ask why it disappeared just now, and why it appears now. Shenjun looked at the face of the little milk baby and collapsed, and quickly took up the laughter, and said, "Don''t worry, you are only two thousand years old, and still young." Gou Liang looked at him quietly. With that said, does your conscience really hurt? My dear husband. Shenjun carefully held the soft little baby into his arms, squeezed the baby fat on his cheeks, and the love in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. Before he suddenly saw the appearance of his own cub, his heart was almost drowned. Unexpectedly, the little cub is just an adult in his conscious world, and the ontology outside is still a familiar little. The **** secretly hid the joy in his heart, looked at the little baby who was smashing his shoulder with his head and refused to accept the reality, rubbed his head, and said, "When I reseal this place, let''s go back. " Gou Liang looked back at the black hole, shook his head and said, "No need to seal. This is my mother''s nest. I need this power." He waved his hand to signal that he was now in a stable state. This is all due to the power of darkness in the black hole. Just as the fledglings will become strong when they consume their own egg liquid, the gentle dark power in the black hole is the best nutrient for Gou Liang. Thinking of this, Gou Liang''s eyes lit up. Yes, he still has the power of darkness in a black hole. Eat it, and he will grow up naturally! The prince quietly took him around. Let''s die when you grow up, bear children should enjoy a happy childhood ~ "Li Qing, wait, I''m going back!" "Li Qing, let me go!" "Let me go back !!!" "Hey, what do you want to do-just wait!" However, no matter how Gou Liang stopped, he could only watch the **** who took him stepping into the Nine Heavens turned back, and laid an unbreakable enchantment where Gou Liang watched deeply. The border between the barren border and the Nine Heavens was completely closed. Only one monument was set up in this place, which wrote: Gods and dogs are not allowed to enter. The **** gently wiped off the teardrops in the corners of the baby''s eyes, wiped his sleeves and rolled up a drop of tears, and said with a smile, "Be good, let''s go home." Your home has never been there. you are mine. Gou Liang, who was hazy with tears in his eyes, didn''t see the prince hiding deeply in his eyes, and was persevering. He was out of anger in the systemic hahaha''s wild laughter. "Alas!" He grabbed the king''s ear, stepped on his chest, raised his head, and bit it on the king''s nose. Chapter 305： Mystery of Bayberry Flavor (13) Xuanwu looked at the two eye-catching teeth marks on Shen Jun''s nose and sighed. As the most loyal priest, he couldn''t tolerate someone''s body that offends the prince, but he could not protect the culprit. Seeing that it took five days for the seal to fade, it shows how good the little dog god''s teeth are! Xuanwu slowly crawled to the pillar of the temple, Tianhua worriedly also coiled on the pillar said, "The little dog **** has become more and more fun lately, and I do nt know if there is a bite beside you, you said, What if he bit the Lord someday? " Tianhua opened her golden eyes and sighed. "I heard that whether it is a wolf or a dog, I always use things to grind teeth and bite around. You said, if we don''t find some good things, lest the little dog **** always talk to the master." Xuanwu nodded straight. There was no expression on the face of the tortoise-looking turtle, but he only said, "I have been on Shen Guituo all year round, but I have nothing suitable for my hand. Maybe you can find some little dog gods that look good? " "How difficult is this." Tianhua descended from the pillar, and Huacheng person said, "Wait for me to go to the demon tribe to lie down, ask the demon wolf tribe, and then find some useful treasures. You are guarding the temple, I will go back quickly. " Xuan Wu: "It''s so good, it bothers you." Tianhua snorted, "It''s all about worrying for the Lord. Don''t think you can win the favor of the Lord." He was full of crisis. Even if he learned that he had coaxed back to bed for thousands of years and blocked Donghai''s reluctance to see him again, he refused to leave, leaving Xuanwu the Pharaoh Ba to occupy the position of first servant. However, in addition to treating the little dog **** differently, the **** king has always been indifferent, and he is not as good as Xuanwu to please the little dog god. After all, now I finally have the opportunity to make a contribution, for fear that Xuan Wu grabbed it, Tianhua left without a word. He didn''t see it, and the old turtle behind him bent his eyes, revealing a sullen look. Gou Liang said while drinking milk, "Xuan Wu is playing with Tianhua again." If the stupid dragon really dares to bring a molar stick and not scratch his paws to teach him how to be a man, I am sorry for him. The prince looked at his fingers and kept sucking at Gou Liang who was condensed with divine power, and smiled slightly. I do nt know what my cub is and what school is bad, I heard that other little dolls grew up drinking milk, and asked him to feed him like that, staring at his chest straightly, rejected, and dared Pick up his clothes directly. The two sides argued once, and it took him a lot of time to coax the cub to replace his chest with his fingers and feed him. Drinking up today''s amount, the **** sees that he still spit out his little tongue and licked his finger. The soft and tender tongue does not have the slight barbs when it is in the shape of a beast, but the numbness brought by it does not decrease. The prince did not feel Gou Liang''s intentional seduce at all, and was very pleased with his intimacy, and the more indulgent he was. At this moment, he nodded at his little nose and said, "Tianhua is straight-headed and can''t stand provocation. It''s boring for a long time. But I have never seen Xuan Wu get rushed. It must be quite interesting. " Gou Liang''s eyes bent suddenly, he bit his fingers with his teeth and said, "If Xuanwu knew, he would cry." He was gloating, and indeed, Xuanwu was more challenging than the old-fashioned dragon who did not use his mind. Xuan Wu in front of the temple suddenly shrunk his tail, I don''t know how to have a bad feeling. He turned his head to the texture of his turtle shell, then sighed and summoned his little grandson. At this time, a system with small short legs also jumped to the owner. Looking at the owner who is one number smaller than himself, the system has to be happy once every time he sees it. Because the seal of Gou Liang s sea of ??consciousness was lifted and merged with his own body, the sea of ??consciousness also changed. The consciousness that looks harmless, but does contain the power of darkness, does not dare to stay. Fortunately, the main system was reliable, and he was transferred back in time, otherwise it would have been scrapped in the hands of the conscientious food owner! And now, he has become a wandering body in this world, no one can hear it except Gou Liang. However, the system has been through such a day. It is not unaccustomed at all, but is happy because it is free to spread joy here. If Gou Liang does not find it, it can not go home for ten and a half months. This time it came back, of course, there are major gossips to share. "Master, Tianzhen has made progress there!" Gou Liang communicated with it intently: "Speak and listen." "Hey, Yaochi is Tianjun''s five princesses. You didn''t forget Xuanxuan''s fiancee. She went to Tianzhen and said she would ask Tianjun to marry them. Tianzhen agreed, and they are now Go find Tianjun. " It''s true that Tian Zhen is a scumbag, but it is not a good thing to be able to sleep with her fiance''s good brother, so the system is very happy for her to go to Tian Zhen this thief bed. Of course, Gou Liang will not remind Yaochi of the fact that her beloved Xianjun will not give up. Touching his chin, he said, "So, has Xuanwu passed?" Xuanwu''s old guy was unwilling to eat at all. It''s no wonder that he didn''t ask for anything. He took back the body, and had restored the original memory. In this world of Li Qing''s memory, although many things have changed in the past two thousand years because of his appearance, the main line is still developing according to the original trajectory. For example, Tianzhen as a villain. In the original world, Tian Zhen was taken away by the monarch and sent to the Buddhist gate shortly after the birth of the third generation. But this time, because the little milk dog and Gou Liang were jealous and entangled with the god, and in order to fight Gou Liang, he had to take him to find food. After 18 years of such delay, the plot has developed to the point where Dark Wei Tianzhen has lost love because of love and hate. It turned out that Tian Zhen did not get rid of her when she returned from the Buddhist gate, but she lost interest in women for a long time. Even so, he still remembers the gods who watched his jokes, especially the little puppies that forced him to cross the robbery. Later, after falling into the devil, the temptation of the word was spurred from the Jiu Zhongtian great white wolf to break with the prince, bewildering how he could really get the prince, so that the giant wolf without the view of right and wrong came to the opposite side of the prince. Now this darkened Tianzhen can only be more cruel than then. However, all of this has a process, and now Tianzhen has just taken the first step in the path of falling to the immortal. Gou Liang will not stop. When necessary, he will also act as a plot to push Tianzhen into the endless place. Who made him destined to lead Wan Man to attack the Nine Heavens man? Thinking about this, Gou Liang inevitably thought of the **** wind of the battle of the gods in his memory and sighed. The prince looked at him holding his chin to think about things, and his eyes were full of smirks that looked good. Then he suddenly sighed and sighed, and couldn''t help but ask, "What do you think, please for a while and then unhappy." Gou Liangsha said with an intermediary: "Xuanwu is too bad, bullying Tianhua is not counted. As soon as they leave, they go to bully the little grandson of Tianhua''s family, heh." The prince glanced at God''s consciousness, not interested: "They have their own cause and effect, so they don''t need to bother." Gou Liang stood up from his thigh, put on his gorgeous sleeves, and said, "It''s just boring. I''m going to watch the fun, will you go?" Shen Jun glanced at him, and directly in the temple, let him watch the live broadcast-he didn''t want him to leave, and he didn''t want others to see his cute baby boy look. Gou Liang went back to his lap and hummed, "You''re really boring, wouldn''t you want to see me?" Seeing that he was planning to mix his foot, the prince touched his head and said, "Wait for Xuanwu to come back and play with him. Those juniors are nothing but nothing to play with." Gou Liang Yi tilted his head and saw that he said very seriously, he couldn''t help laughing. Heaven. Yaochi watched Xuanwu ancestors alertly, and said, "Xuanxuan, we have already retired. You must not interfere in my marriage." Tianjun scolded: "Yaochi, don''t talk nonsense!" He looked apologetically at Xuanwu God, Xuanwu waved his hand, and smiled: "The five princesses have misunderstood. I heard that the five princesses are looking for another phoenix, and I brought the unwieldy little grandson at home to the two Daoxi specially." As he said, he looked at the embarrassing Tian Zhen, and kindly said, "Your grandfather is working in the lower bounds, and he must be back soon. When he will preside over the marriage for you, I will wait for the wedding." After all, he took Xuan Xuan away. "Xuan Xuan ..." Tian Zhen shouted, seeing Xuan Xuan leave without looking back, his eyes were full of loneliness. Seeing his shake, Yaochi hurriedly said to Tianjun: "Father, please marry, daughter will not marry in this life!" "Funny," Tianjun said, "What kind of identity is Shenlong Island? How can you let your child marry if he says he can marry?" "Father!" Yaochi suddenly reddened his eyes, thinking he was going to refuse. Tianjun didn''t care about her, she just looked at Tianzhen and said, "Tianzhen Xianjun, if you really want to marry Yaochi, please ask Xuanwu God first. Naturally, Xuanwu God will not quit." Yaochi broke his tears and laughed, saying, "Thank you, Father!" She happily pulled Tianzhen away, and Tianjun could not help but sigh for a long time. Yaochi was still thinking about her daughter, but she didn''t know that Tianhua Shenjun would never allow Tianzhen to marry her. It is not that she is not enough. As long as she was Xuanxuan''s fiancee, as long as she betrayed Xuanxuan with Tianzhen, Tianhua Shenjun would never nod his head even if he looked at Xuanwu''s face. This is why the Xuanwu Lord came over and told him that Tianhua Lord had gone to the lower realm. He reminded himself that he wouldn''t be able to reach the top, but also made him fishy. Tianzhen accompanied Yaochi for a while, and then he came back. He was thinking about Xuanxuan all the way just now. Although he has made a lot of friends, the only one he has in mind is Xuan Xuan who grew up together. He had never thought that Xuanxuan Accountant would lose his virginity than Yaochi, nor did he think that he would break himself and Yaochi. Originally, he just planned to withdraw after playing with Yaochi for a while, and Xuan Xuan would never know about it. Whoever thinks, things are moving in the direction he least wants, and today, Xuanxuan has regarded him as a stranger. He stopped and said to Yao Chi who had longed for their married life: "Yao Chi, you won''t have to mention the marriage again in the future." "what did you say?!" Yaochi shouted sharply, grasped his arm and asked, "Why, you just agreed well just now. The father and the king also said that as long as the God of Heaven''s God promised, we can get married!" Tian Zhen took away her hand. "Grandfather would not agree." "Why, am I bad? Tianhua Shenjun him--" "No, you''re fine, it''s me who did the wrong thing." Tianzhen interrupted her. Yaochi, who was watching the rain in Lihua, had no waves in his heart, and his eyes even brought a little indifference. "Xuan Xuan did not forgive for a day, and his grandfather would not agree. Even if he forgive me, I will marry you, and my grandfather will not allow me to return to Shenlong Island." Yaochi wiped her tears and said with a strong smile: "If you don''t return to Shenlong Island, you won''t return. Even if you are not Tianzhen Xianjun, my affection for you will not change. I will go to Xuanxuan and ask him to forgive us! " She flew away, Tian Zhen didn''t stop, thought for a while, and followed up. He thought that if Yaochi could do his best, he didn''t want to lose Xuanxuan. But he thought too much of himself. Tian Zhen, who has always been self-centered, never thinks about others. He still thinks that even if he makes a mistake, no matter he is grandfather or Xuanxuan, they will forgive him. Like, many times before. But he was destined to be disappointed. Xuan Xuan felt a little stinging in the face of kneeling and asking him to forgive his own Yaochi. This has nothing to do with what kind of affection he had for Yaochi, but a man, a loathing disgust and intolerance of an unfaithful unmarried wife for another man. He opened his mouth to say something, but acutely noticed the breath of Tianzhen hiding in the dark. When they grew up together, they were too familiar with each other''s breath, and it was difficult for him to ignore it. At this moment, how much he hoped that Tian Zhen would stand up, instead of hiding behind his grandfather or himself like every previous trouble, and smiling hippiely at those who were apologized. For a long while, he Shen said: "Yaochi, I don''t blame you, let''s go." "I know, you blame Tianzhen. When you grow up together, he is your only friend, and it is not unusual for you to blame him." Yaochi also knew this fact early in tears: "It''s just that we can''t help ourselves. We made a mistake, but we are not intentionally hurting you. Xuan Xuan, you have never loved anyone, you don''t understand ..." "you are wrong." Xuan Xuan interrupted her softly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth: "You are wrong, I used to love you because you are my future wife. You are still wrong, Tian Zhen does not love you, he may even like it I never liked you. " "All he likes is your identity. You are my Xuanxuan fiancee. He just wonders what kind of woman I love, and he just enjoys the excitement that your identity brings to him." "You bullshit!" Yaochi suddenly stood up and shouted loudly. The smile on Xuan Xuan''s face was deeper. "Don''t you also say that, I and he are the best friends. We grew up together. Do you think you will know him better than me?" Then, he paused and said in one direction: "Tianzhen, you said, am I right?" Tian Zhen came out, looked at Xuan Xuan silently, and then said, "Yes, Xuan Xuan, you are right, you are the one who knows me best in the world." However, he never really knew Xuan Xuan. He never knew that a bamboo horse would only lie on the shell of the basalt **** tortoise to bask in the sun, and he had a feeling in that regard for the fiancee who might not have been able to see him for a hundred years. Perhaps Xuanxuan doesn''t really love Yaochi. Otherwise he would not give up so happily. What he loves is just his identity. Any woman who is his fiancee will get this care. Tian Zhen was a little stunned for a moment, he never realized so clearly like this moment-Xuan Xuan is true and will not forgive him anymore. Yaochi''s crazy cry evoked his intellect, "Tianzhen, you lie! You say, this is not true, you love me, you love me, you say!" Tian Zhen looked at her with mercy, "Xuan Xuan said true, so did I. Yao Chi, I have never liked you, I just ... feel fun." Speaking later, he lowered his voice slightly. Not because of shame on Yaochi, but because of Xuanxuan. He didn''t want Xuanxuan to see his despicable, even if the other party already knew. "Impossible, this is impossible!" Yaochi screamed. "You just promised to marry me. If you don''t love me, why would you marry me ?!" Tian Zhen laughed and said exhaustedly, "I just want to find someone to accompany you. You mentioned, I don''t have to refuse." Tian Zhen has been depressed for a while since she can no longer work with women. It wasn''t until he happened to encounter a floating butterfly on the border of the Nine Heavens. Floating butterfly, floating dream. It can imitate the appearance of all the people in Tianzhen''s memory, that is, it accompanied him through this downcast millennium. Sometimes the floating butterfly will become Lou Yuqing to accompany him to escape, sometimes it will become Xuan Xuan to accompany him to drink and play chess, and sometimes it will become a completely strange woman he conceived to accompany him to love and love ... ... Only there is no Yaochi. If she hadn''t come to him, Tian Zhen would have forgotten this person. Because the border of Nine Heavens was sealed, he couldn''t find the second floating butterfly, so he thought he wouldn''t have to endure the loneliness when he accompanied her, so Tian Zhen agreed without hesitation. His honesty broke Yao Chi''s heart, and she still couldn''t accept the reality. "No, it shouldn''t be like this! You have said it clearly, have you forgotten, you said that I am the best woman you have ever met, and you said that you will love me for a lifetime, have you forgotten these!" Tian Zhen shook his head. "I told many women, Yaochi, don''t take it too seriously." "what!!" Yaochi yelled, and she didn''t really understand the man''s love until then. Even if she really became his wife, she was destined to have no true feelings. Xianli broke out of the body, and the collapsed Yaochi rushed to Tianzhen, "Tianzhen, I will kill you! Without you, we might as well die together!" Tian Zhen froze, and then shot to block Yao Chi. He is the blood of Shenlong, where Yaochi can compare, easily resolved Yaochi''s attack. Looking at Yaochi with red eyes, Tian Zhen frowned. "You have fallen into demon." "Well, too scum, it''s too scum !!!" The system shook his head straight. Tian Zhen, the scum man, not only did not blame him for seeing Yaochi''s fallen demon, but he was too disappointed that his mental capacity was too poor. Gou Liang also said to the gods: "I heard that every predecessor of Tianhua can get along peacefully, meet with smiley faces, and gather together in private to curse Tianhua. Alas, his grandson has not learned any skill." Shen Jun glanced at Yao Chi, who was taken away by the soldiers, and frowned slightly. Of course, he did not regret the end of the other party, but that Jiuzhongtian had the potential to exile and it was necessary to exile. This meant opening the enchantment he had set up before, and the little cub of his own must follow his past to find its so-called brood. Sure enough, he should drive that black hole far away. Or it''s good to disappear directly, there is no need to exist ... He looked down at the baby girl, and said with heart, how good it would be if he hadn''t grown up. Gou Liang just felt a chill on his back, squinted and looked at the Lord for a while. Two young tender hands held his face and shook it fiercely: "Pour out the water in your head immediately and feed it!" The prince laughed, and pinched his forehead with his nose, boasting: "I am getting smarter." I want to be confused later, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Gou Liang smiled, and said with a big breast, "That''s right, don''t look at who I was raised by." This dragon fart made Shenjun extremely comfortable. When Tianjun came to ask to open the enchantment, he did not refuse Gou Liang''s request to **** a dark force. Looking at the Yaochi pushed into the wild by the Tianbing, Gou Liang sitting in the arms of the **** prince gave a faint glance at Tianzhen in the distance. Probably no man can think of it. In less than a century, the fallen fairy once abandoned by him will become the direct cause of his exile. He was looking forward to that day. When Tianzhen falls and unites with all demons and seduce him, will he be able to fall in love with the beloved god? Before that ... Gou Liang licked the corner of his mouth, and he had to be a strong man a hundred times! !! Hey, it makes people shy to think about it ~ The prince looked down at him and saw that he was so drooling that he took him home silently. Little cub really did not forget about the mother''s nest, it seems that it is not enough to seal here, but let the mother''s nest out of the 3000 world. How far is the little cub''s world, let it roll out. Shen Jun glanced back and made a secret decision. The author has something to say: Hei Kongjun: So, the entire universe can no longer tolerate me, right? Hugging Heidongjun''s puppies: Husband, let me have a bite, just a bite of QAQ. God smile: What do you think, black hole. Heidongjun: ... I choose to die _ (: f ) _ Chapter 306： Mystery of Bayberry Flavor (14) A hundred years later. With a bang, Jiuzhongtian suddenly shakes a few times! Danyang Shangxian, who is refining Lingdan, once again, fryer. Climbing out of the thick smoke, he thought to himself with a grudge, that next time he must put a lot of peppers in the dog''s ancestor''s snack! But soon, a more unlucky guy took hold of his rushing grass and mud horse. I saw the little God of Wealth who had gained a weight after rising to the immortal and rolled down the ladder in front of the Dan Temple-when the Nine Earthquake broke out without warning, he was unfortunately walking up the stairs. The step was rolled down all the way down to the 99th step, until he stopped at the foot of Danxian Xianxian, and stepped on his face with his foot. "Thank you Danyang." Xiao Caishen rubbed the flashed waist with one hand and rubbed the hurting face with one hand, and dared to get up from the ground until the vibration stopped. "Oh, the ancestor of the dog **** is getting stronger and stronger, which one is not eye-catching?" That''s right, although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, the culprit that caused Jiu Zhongtian''s vibration must be Gou God God Liang. This is the third time this month! Little God of Wealth took the ring from his hand and handed it to Danyang Shangxian, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ve sent you what you want. Practice it quickly to pass the time for the dog god, lest you always find the whole Nine Heavens. Happy. " The latter sentence murmured, he said very carefully, terrible who was heard. However, in fact, Gou Liang is happy now. In the temple garden, I saw a little baby girl in purple clothes happily running towards the prince with short legs, and a large white wolf appeared suddenly in the place ten feet away. The prince who took him fell to the ground-- boom. The entire temple must not be able to bear the weight of the great white wolf, let alone nine heavy days. Xuanwu who was snoring was frightened by a shock, but this time he had to get used to it, and glanced at the master licked under the claw by the great white wolf. Xuanwu felt only a moment of pain in his eyes, and sighed back. look. Ever since the little dog **** suddenly soared dozens of times a month ago, he found a more interesting game. Overthrow the Lord. The earthquake that triggered the Nineth Heaven. Then, look at the gods who are so angry that they can''t say anything when they hit the ground. Oh, his way of eating is even worse. Xuanwu and Tianhua also discovered by accident that the food eaten by the little dog **** is the divine power of the Lord, and they especially like to eat directly from the Lord. Thinking of the scene at the time, they still have a lot of fear. The nether spring that has been opened for thousands of years opens as scheduled, and the nether world takes the nether spring to present it to the gods for bathing. This nether spring is a good thing, but because the divine power is too strong, the gods dare not touch it easily. They must be diluted and diluted before they can be drunk. However, with the addition of the little dog **** this year, the gods have no such concerns, because there is only one drop left in their hands. Shenjun does not drink the Nether Spring, but just likes to bathe in that spring water, this time is no exception. At that time, Gou Liangniu drank a bucket of spring water, drunk and drunk, and Xuan Wu and Tian Hua, who were standing outside the hall, watched him sneakily hide into the king s bathroom, thinking he wanted to steal the king s bath water. , I didn''t care. Where do you know, it didn''t take long to hear a thunder from the volley, and the temple heard an angry scolding from the monarch. "presumptuous." The two of them were scared to death, and rushed in, only to see that the bath water had disappeared without a trace. He said that His Royal Highness was out of order! And there was a smooth little baby on his wrist, which directly bit the god''s skin, and was licking and letting out the majestic power. "Go out!" When the **** saw them, he immediately wrapped the bare-shouldered gouliang with wide sleeves. Those cold eyes almost did not scare Xuanwu and Tianhua! Running all the way to the ground and lying on the ground, the two servants looked at each other silently, confirming that the thrilling scene just now was not an illusion. They all hoped that it was just an accident, but then they unfortunately once again saw the dog ancestor biting the god''s finger and drinking grandma. The princes who were shocked by the nurse s body were so skeptical of life. Where would they dare to advise the prince and be careful to treat him as a food master? They can only hold each other''s worries, thinking involuntarily, that the dog ancestors angered the Lord that day, and they would be coaxed in a blink of an eye. Is there any time to revive the power of parents? !! How did he do it! Even if two loyal servants crowd their heads, they will never think of the truth. The drunk Gou Liang is not only greedy, he is brazen! When the little milk baby sneaked into the temple, the prince found him. He closed his eyes and bathed in Yuchi, but his consciousness was watching the milk baby undress and crawling into the nether spring with little legs to swim towards him. The prince noticed that his face was red for a couple of moments, apparently he didn''t listen to his instructions to drink a bucket of dim spring water at one breath, and now he was afraid to be drunk. He would have to prevent him from drinking his bath water to avoid being drunk and unconscious. He didn''t expect that the baby girl was drunk but honest, and went down to this gourmet pool without eating. Instead, he sat on his lap, hugged his waist secretly, his hot face pressed against his chest, his face smirking sweetly. The dimple is more intoxicating than the dim spring. How could God be so relieved! Xiaozi always remembers that her real nest is in her arms. She is drunk and knows that she will come back to sleep. The goddess who was touched by the little milk baby relaxed his body. Even if he felt the half-wakeful little drunk licking his chest, he left him. After being stung for a while, he felt the little milk baby''s hand slipping away from his chest and the whole person fell backwards. He thought the little baby was asleep, thinking about whether to hold him up, and then saw the little baby dodging and swimming back with her short legs, the whole baby was lying on his own leg and then stopped. The prince looked at him lovingly for a while before regaining his consciousness. He thought about refining the pool''s dim spring water so that the little cub wouldn''t remember it. After all, it was the rest of his own bathing, and it was not good for him to enter. He also thought that if Xiao Zi really liked it, it would be better if he kissed the underworld and brought the first-class nether spring to the temple. In this way, you can let the cub drink a few sips every year, and you don''t have to wait 10,000 years to make him miss it. Just when he was planning to pet the dog ancestor to himself, the little cub first bullied the teacher to destroy the ancestor. Gou Liang and so on are not now! When the **** prince put away his sense of consciousness and fell into meditation, he kept on doing nothing, took off the pants that the **** prince had only used for bathing, and opened his mouth to bit the old husband who was far away from the age --- The prince opened his eyes sharply and looked down staggeringly at the silvery white head lying under his waist. Gou Liang has already taken the opportunity to **** and lick a few mouthfuls. Xiao Zizi''s mouth is still very small, but it covers the front end, the little tongue is hot and hard, and the prince can''t control the physiological response. But these were far less shocked than he was! "presumptuous." He took a violent shot and lifted the cub, because the little guy sucked too tightly, and when he was forcibly peeled off, his teeth scratched the part of the **** that had never been touched. Rao is a **** who also changes his face. I don''t know if he was angry or something else, his eyes narrowed for a moment, and the pond''s dim spring water evaporated instantly. He put on his robe indiscriminately, and was about to teach the daring little cub, but was interrupted by Xuanwu and Tianhua. After being angry at these two indifferent things, Shenjun looked back and bit his own wrist, wrapped her legs around her arm, and closed her eyes and fell asleep. Here comes anger. He patted Gouliang''s fleshy little butt, angrily and funnyly, "Dare you pretend to be drunk and don''t open your eyes, Ben will hit you." Then, he patted Gou Liang''s **** again, this time with a little effort. Gou Liangying whispered and covered his little butt, looking innocently and pitifully back at his husband who had raped him. The prince saw a red patch on his little butt, and finally the igniting gas in his heart was gone. He waved his hand to put the little cub in his arms. He squeezed the baby fat of the baby girl and lowered his head seriously, saying, "Who taught you, eh?" He never thought that his little cub was an old driver, and that he had been a vegan for two thousand years and smelled a bit of flesh and had green eyes. He just thought that someone had taken him to a scene he shouldn''t see. If you let him know who it is, you have to be thrown into Wuxiantai and smash the lightning whip of 981 days! Gou Liangyi crooked his head. At this time, he forgot his mature soul selectively. He pinched the small milk voice and said, "I saw a big brother lying on the leg of another big brother. Now. I want to drink milk too, you must be better than others. " He blinked, a look of eager expression in his face. Lord: "..." He covered Gou Liang''s eyes, and his voice was so calm that there was no wave. "That''s what an adult eats. You''re still a child." At the same time, fierce light emerged from the god''s eyes. Gou Liang glanced at with divine knowledge: "........." Since then, the monarch who could not control the gods and allowed the waves to give Gou Liang an SSS-level seal, forbidden his knowledge to step out of the temple, so as not to see the pictures that should not be seen to spoil his eyes. Therefore, it is really wrong to say that he watched the wolf howls of the gods eat something or something. However, since he consumed the Nether Spring Water, the beast shape in this memory world can restore the appearance of the giant wolf. He especially likes to throw the Lord under him, so that he is drowned in the perspective of white hair and becomes "petite", so he will throw him at the opportunity. As for the small surprise made by Ninetimes, it is just by the way. And without finding the culprit who contaminated the purity of the cubs and protecting them, he thought that it would be good to find something for the gods to do, so he would not care about the magnitude nine earthquake caused by Gouliang in the Nine Heavens. Alas, scaring or biting off a couple of wild salamanders is best. When Xuanwu sighed, Tianhua came down from the pillar again, and transformed into a human figure sitting next to Xuanwu. Xuan Wu immediately retracted his head to pretend to die, but his refusal did not prevent Tianhua from talking with him about his life. "Xuanwu, why do you say women are so difficult to understand? Especially in the East China Sea, it really compliments that woman''s heart!" The words Long began again. Xuanwu''s head in the shell was numb with a look on his face. I don''t know why. Since Tianhua returned from the Netherland a hundred years ago, she has always loved to talk to him, and she couldn''t rush away. In this way, Xuanwu didn''t know what he would do ... Tianhua Shenjun, who was unaware of the danger, continued: "I wanted to pass the East China Sea to rescue her before she was transformed. At that time, how tender and lovely she was. But now ... look at the whip on my hand I do nt know which immortal artifact was given to her. It really hurts to draw on her. It s been ten days, and it s not gone! Humph. Xuan Wu would not tell him that the person who gave the whip was himself. He regrets why the **** of water didn''t stab the **** dragon. Next time it seems that he has to give something more powerful and let him remember more! Xuanwu hidden in the turtle''s shell, but did not see Tianhua''s face with a painful and happy smile. If it hadn''t been for a hundred years before he had come to find the molar rod and was scratched by the paw god, or the dog **** impatiently dialed him to understand all the truth, or the dog **** opened him "How to make an old king eight "No love" mode, he is even drawn now, and he doesn''t know who to avenge. The two priests hurt each other, and Gou Liangzheng, the biggest life winner, happily hugged his beloved prince. As for the image of the god, he doesn''t even care about him. I didn''t see the U-shaped divine power in the air, was conniving to the great white wolf from one end to the other, still getting into the white hair from time to time to follow him? Gou Liang is so excited and humming, can he have a better life with the little gods? "Oh, if the favorability of +59 can float a little higher, I will believe your evil." The system that people arduously dismantled said quietly. Over the past 100 years, Gou Liang has brushed his favor from +55 to +59. However, it is a little different from +60. Is it true that Lord Shenjun s affection for dog ancestors is too pure to be more pure? Gou Liang''s rolling gesture was a stunned gesture. He looked at the system fiercely, and cursed in his heart: "What are you doing here, keep going?" The system hehe hehe laughed, "Master, the show is about to start, are you sure you want to keep rolling?" "Oh, it''s time for this?" "Yeah, when you are stupid, time is so relentless." Department philosopher System was held up by an invisible hand, and Gou Liang looked at it with a big dog face smiling, "Fight again, believe it or not, I threw you back to the sea of ??consciousness, eh?" The bear child can''t be indulgent decisively, he is not the soft-hearted father of the family. The system changes into a clever second, shaking his head, and then shaking his head. Gou Liang just let it go. "what happened?" The drowsy prince who had been drowsy by Da Mao''s cradle woke up. The next moment, he took the divine power from the air and lifted the great white wolf back to the garden. He lifted Gou Liang''s head and rubbed his hands with the long hair covering his dimples. Gou Liang licked his hand and said, "A smell, don''t you smell it?" The prince, who had been deliberately stupefied by the cradle, paused, and then realized that it was quite wild. boom. Jiuzhongtian suffered a second earthquake in one day. While the gods were thinking about launching Tianjun to talk to bear parents about their lives, they were aware of something wrong. This shock did not come from within the nineth heaven, but from outside the nineth heaven. The gods swept away with consciousness, and were suddenly shocked. Wan Mo is hitting the enchantment, trying to escape from the barren border! Tianhua Shenjun Xu Su''s voice stopped suddenly, Xuan Wu also stretched his head, turned his head to figure out where this variable came from. "Never mind." The harmless smile that hung on his face all year round disappeared, Tianhua clenched his fists and frowned. At that moment, he actually felt the power of "The Dragon''s Nine Breaths". That is the secret treasure of Shenlong Island, and it is also the nine-pulse dragon breath given to him by the emperor. And he has always treasured God''s breath that he dare not use, and even used it passively! The entire Shenlong Island is a prodigal son who doesn''t love his family, except for the one he was restrained on the island. "God! Zhen!" Tianhua''s golden eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils-this **** shit! He leapt forward, and the turquoise dragon suddenly appeared outside the border between the barren wilderness and Nine Heaven. "Roar!!" The dragon roared, the overwhelming coercion deterred the gods, and also the demon who tried to break through the enchantment in the wild border. Since the end of the war between gods and demons thousands of years ago, the Three Realms have been stable, and no one has ever seen the body of the dragon. At this moment, he is no longer an old-fashioned **** dragon, but the first warlord under the throne of the gods-God of Heaven. The dual enchantment of the barren wilderness and the Ninth Heaven is laid down by the **** himself, that is, the combined forces of the gods and all demons cannot be broken. However, it is now vulnerable. Because "The Dragon''s Nine Breaths" is the source of the divine power, the enchantment will not stop it, and everything it shelters. Either **** or demon. The dragon swung its tail and turned into a powder while drilling into a group of floating butterfly pupas of Nine Dragons. The dragon took hold of the "Shenlong Nine Breaths" that had been integrated into the enchantment, and then supplemented the divine power eroded by Wan Mo with a dragon bone, and restored the barren enchantment melted by "Shenlong Nine Breaths". Even if it was just a loss of a few divine powers, it was enough to weaken the dragon, and the golden light on his body was a little dim. Fortunately, he has managed to turn the tide. Jiuzhongtian''s vibration stopped, and Wan Mo, who saw the bad situation, evacuated quickly. The dragon incarnates before the person. Tianhua with a pale face looked at her only grandson silently, kneeling down, half a moment, and slapped her fan on Tianzhen''s face. "Grandfather, grandfather ..." Tian Zhen screamed in panic. He already knew that he had made a great disaster, and only his grandfather Tianhua Shenjun could protect him. This time, however, he was going to be disappointed. Chapter 307： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (15) Things will start from the exile of the five princess Yaochi. The barren land is very large, and the place where the fallen immortals and the ten thousand monsters are separated by an insurmountable nature. Only the fallen immortals who still have mana without being removed from the immortal bones can pass. Yaochi is such a fallen fairy. Although she had fallen into evil because of love, but she had not violated the rules of the sky, so she did not remove her fairy bones, but just punished her for exile. After she had washed away the magical energy from her body, she could smoothly pass through the enchantment and return to heaven. Tian Jun also urged her so earnestly, hoping that she would reflect on her and strive for an early return. But everyone underestimated her obsession with Tian Zhen. After being exiled in the wild, she was in pain for a while. The love and hatred for Tian Zhen is constantly amplified in the daily memories. Instead of being able to calm down, she is getting heavier and heavier. But after a long time, her arrogance was consumed, and she began to regret it. She thought that Tian Zhen should not be rejected at that time. Even if he married himself just to find someone to accompany him, what happened? It''s better to be able to lock Tianzhen to his side and torture each other than to spend time in this ghost place and push him to other women. With such a thought, she was looking forward to washing off the magic energy and rushing back to heaven, or Tian Zhen might find someone to accompany him or even promise another person''s proposal. Thinking of this, Yaochi could not wait to leave the barren border immediately. But she couldn''t do it. Her eyes were so red that day after day, it was impossible to pass through the barren realm that blocked the magic. Under all kinds of anxiety, she suddenly remembered the other side of the wild, there was something in the place where Wan Mo was imprisoned to help her conceal her magic, and help her return to heaven. That kind of thing can''t be used by others, but she can. Because she is the fifth daughter of Tianjun, inheriting the blood of the Golden Dragon of Tianjun. As long as she drinks the blood of the three-winged demon dragon, she can hide the magic of her body. She found the three-winged monster dragon very smoothly. The three-winged dragon easily subdued the little fallen fairy who couldn''t help but wanted to get his blood, looked at her red eyes, and sneered: "It''s still a golden dragon, and it''s really thorough. In this way, what else do you go back to, the devil is the devil, pretending to be like him, and not a companion of God. " Even though he said that, his eyes were completely disapproving. Who would have thought that what could purify the dragon''s magic in this world would be hidden in the hearts of the dragons? Now disdainful, why now come to him. The prototype Yao Chi lay weakly on the ground and looked at him coldly, "Since you don''t kill me, let me go." The three-winged demon dragon squatted in front of her, grabbing her horns. "You first talk, why did you come to take the blood of the demon dragon? Aren''t the dragons most despised our demon dragon, especially you, the noble golden dragon descent." Yaochi yelled in pain and could only tell him: "I want to go back and find someone." "Looking for someone? What are you looking for? Revenge?" The three-winged demon dragon asked with interest. Yaochi kept silent and turned away. The three-winged dragon dropped her, and let her smash to the ground with dying breaths, and said boringly: "You don''t say I know it. A naive and stupid girl like you, broken by a man, must stick it up. It''s really cheap. " "Roar." Yaochi breathed angrily, but other than that, she couldn''t do anything. The three-winged dragon snorted and said suddenly, "I can help you." "What do you want to do?" Yaochi watched him alertly. Although she was exiled, there is still the pride of the heavenly girl in her bones, and she will never associate with the monster. The three-winged demon dragon whispered, "I can give you the blood and return you to heaven. But the blood of the demon dragon is not almighty. If you fall into the demon again, even your father can''t save you. I wait Look, when will you be thrown back here? At that time, you won''t even be able to keep the immortal bones. Oh, you think about it, you really want to do this? " Yaochi nodded without hesitation. The three-winged demon dragon really gave her the hard work, he kindly treated her injury, and even sent her to the enchantment of the wild border. He pointed at the enchantment and said to Yaochi: "Look at it clearly, that is the enchantment of Wan Mo. You can''t leave this place as long as you are enchanted." "Even if the fallen immortals were cleansed by magic and re-accepted by Jiu Zhongtian, they will one day come back. Because there is magic in their hearts, in this life, don''t want to be a clean person." "Did you say enough? I''m leaving." Yaochi seemed impatient and didn''t listen to him seriously. The three-winged dragon did not mind, but finally told her: "I just kindly remind you that if one day you fall into the magic again, bring the person you hate over. As long as you come here, he will not May leave the wild and leave your side. " Yao Chi''s footsteps paused, and he left without looking back. The three-winged dragon stretched a lazy waist, and then showed a malicious smile. He can look forward to the day when she comes back with another fallen fairy. Yaochi, who was completely disappointed by the three-winged demon dragon, happily walked through the barren realm, but just when she was about to return to heaven, she discovered her mistake. Shenjun has another enchantment under the Ninth Heaven! This one is not like the wild one to suppress the enchantment of all demons, it is more overbearing and directly prohibits the in and out of the gods and demons. Therefore, unless she waits every five hundred years, Nine Gods come to the wild to inspect the situation of fallen immortals, and she cannot return at all. But she can''t wait that long! Yaochi was angry and anxious, but how could she reconcile her return to the wild? Fortunately, after wandering in the junction for three years, she met Tian Zhen. She was pleasantly surprised, and concealed herself. After listening to Tian Zhen talking to herself for a while, she realized that he had come to see the floating butterflies. Yaochi has been paying attention to Tianzhen for more than a thousand years, and naturally knows the floating butterfly beside Tianzhen. She also knew that the monster was always distorted into various enchanting women to confuse Tianzhen. She was jealous of the floating butterfly, knowing that it had been destroyed, and was happy for a while. Later, when seeing Tianzhen''s loss, Yaochi waited for the opportunity to find Tianzhen and wanted to rebuild him. He proposed that marriage was just a tentative test. I never expected Tianzhen to agree. Now Yaochi already knows the reason for his promise. Although he hates it, he feels uncontrollably distressed when he looks lost. A moment later, when she saw Tian Zhen about to leave, in anxiety, she immediately turned into a floating butterfly and appeared in front of him. Tian Zhen was surprised, "Floating, I haven''t seen you for years." Yaochi saw that he could smile so tenderly at a floating butterfly, but there was a little ecstasy in his heart. She thought that if this look could keep Tianzhen, she would recognize it. Tian Zhen really came to look for the floating butterfly every day, and told him his distress. The floating butterfly listened quietly, but could no longer imitate the look he wanted. He thinks that this is because of the limitation of the enchantment, which makes the floating butterfly unable to communicate with his heart. After ten years like this, Yaochi who wished to stay with Tian Zhen no longer insisted on returning to heaven, but Tian Zhen became increasingly dissatisfied. Finally, one day, he secretly stole the "fantastic dragon nine breath" from his grandfather and sneaked this "floating butterfly" into Jiuzhong Heaven. More directly put the "Dragon Nine Breath" on the floating butterfly! He has been used to seeing good things since he was a kid. He didn''t think there was anything, just thinking that this time, the magic of the floating butterfly was covered up with "Six Dragon Breaths", and he didn''t believe that the **** dog could smell it. The bane was buried and he was complacent, and brought the floating butterfly back to Shenlong Island, vowing that he would never step out of Shenlong Island before his grandfather unlocked his feet, so as to avoid being unlucky to be met by the evil dog. Yaochi was taken back by Tianzhen. She willingly transfigured the appearance of many people to accompany him to play on earth, and spent more than 80 years in peace until ... "Xuan Xuan, I regret it, I was wrong. Xuan Xuan, don''t ignore me, forgive me this time, OK? I swear I will never do this again ..." Tianzhen was drunk. He met Xuan Xuan outside Shenlong Island today. It was his grandfather Tianhua God who sent him to collect things for Xuanwu God. "This is the saliva dragon? Xuanxuan, will you get it wrong?" Xuan Xuan ignored him, and he followed the path silently. Tian Zhen shouted in surprise until he saw what he had got. Salon is the top aphrodisiac. An admirer of Tianhua Shenjun made every effort to trick him into bed. Even Tianhua Shenjun, who has been in love for a long time and has been cultivated to a high level, cannot resist, showing its power. Although Tianhua Shenjun did not agree with her, he took the salute dragon as a commemorationhe didn''t collect women, but he loved to collect some things that the woman broke to him after breaking up. Alas, only the water **** left him with a scar. When he took a self-portrait, he still felt pretty. Tianhua Shenjun kept these things in a safe place. No one would let him touch them, except to take a look at them occasionally. Why do you want to give it to Xuanwu Shenjun today? Even if Tian Zhen worships and respects his grandfather, he also knows that Tianhua God is definitely not doing good. He thought that Xuan Xuan likes his grandfather the most. If Xuan Wu God was avoided, maybe Xuan Xuan would miss him a little better. If he tries harder, they may be able to reconcile. Therefore, Tian Zhen quickly reminded him, but did not expect that Xuan Xuan did not want to stay with him for a moment, took the things and walked directly, leaving him a room for desertion. Tian Zhen stared blankly at the place where Xuan Xuan disappeared for a long time, and went to the floating butterfly for comfort. Yaochi has been used to getting along with Tianzhen. In these years, the most illusion of her is Xuan Xuan''s appearance. Tian Zhen always takes the trouble to talk about the time she grew up with Xuan Xuan. He said that when they were an egg, they could sense each other in the eggshell. In that millennium, only they could feel the consciousness of each other. They say nothing, encourage each other to be born early, and accompany each other. They do not need their parents to incubate and care, and they are happy every day. He said that the moment they were born, they promised that they would be together in this life, and they would be the most important person of each other. Yaochi also likes to listen to him, telling him what trouble he has done to find Xuan Xuan to carry a black bag, how Xuan Xuan cleaned up the mess for him, and what Xuan Xuan accompanied him to make trouble. Tian Zhen in those stories is pure, happy and unhappy are true. Not when he treats women, he only has the freshness to conquer the desire and to pass the boring time, without the slightest sincerity. Tianzhen was particularly drunk this time, holding half of the "floating butterfly" transformed into Xuanxuan, remorseful. "Xuan Xuan, you said that no matter where I am, no matter what I do, you will stay with me. You also said that you will always wait for me and never go anywhere. Have you forgotten?" "Then, at that time, you were born first. I was so scared that you left me and went to your grandfather and your parents. But you didn''t!" "You have been by my side for three full days, and you told me not to worry, no matter how long you will be waiting for me. No matter how long past, where I went, I can find you as long as I want. Because you will Ground, waiting for me to come to you ... " "Xuanxuan, have you forgotten these?" Tian Zhen said, loosening the floating butterfly and lying on the table and choking. "Xuan Xuan, I really know that I was wrong. If I knew I would lose you, I would no longer be playful, I would never ..." He cried for a while, and suddenly took Xuan Xuan into his arms, biting his neck and saying, "Xuan Xuan, why?" "In my opinion, they are not comparable to one of your fingers. What is that Yaochi? Why do you think she is more important than me?" "Do nt you marry a wife in the future, am I not your most important person! If so, might as well let me sleep every woman you like, so that you will never marry a wife! Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan! We said yes, we will be buried together when we are born, and we will be buried together when we die. No one will leave, and we will never leave the other person alone. " "Did you forget these words?" "But I haven''t forgotten. I never forgot it for a moment, Xuanxuan!" "Xuan Xuan ..." Yaochi was completely stunned. For a long while, she couldn''t believe her head and looked down and buried her own chest and couldn''t cry. She never thought that Tian Zhen would have such feelings for Xuan Xuan ... Perhaps even Tianzhen himself didn''t know. no no! It must be that she is thinking wrong. They have been together since childhood and their relationship is normal. Yaochi tried to comfort herself like this in panic, but looking at Tian Zhen crying so sadly, she was so weak and humble that she couldn''t even deceive herself. She also loved it, knowing what it was like. Tianzhen is so dysfunctional, where could it be just ordinary friendship? There were tears in her eyes, covering the flickering red silk. Yaochi held up Tian Zhen''s face and asked him with a strong smile: "Tian Zhen, look at me, who am I?" "Xuan Xuan, you are Xuan Xuan." Tian Zhen, who was drunk and awake, looked at Xuan Xuan''s face, and soon stopped crying, and a smile appeared on his face. That was the smile Yao Chi never got on him. Although light, it is warm, full of dependence and joy. Yaochi''s heart was cut like a knife, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You''ve slept with my fiancee, it''s better, if you let me sleep once, I will forgive you. Will you agree?" She knows that Tianzhen''s dominance on the bed thing will never allow others to have a little resistance and must be controlled by him. In this way, he must not be able to do this for Xuan Xuan, he must not! He would never have that feeling for Xuan Xuan A kiss fell on her lips, interrupting her turbulent thoughts. Tianzhen hugged her tightly. After the kiss, there was some shame on that drunken face, but her eyes were brighter than ever. "really?" Tian Zhen has completely forgotten the floating butterfly in front of her, and maybe if Xuanxuan transformed from the floating butterfly can forgive him, he can also give him some comfort. that''s enough. Tian Zhen guided this affair. He knew that Xuan Xuan had no experience in this area. I don''t know if Xuan Xuan wanted to forgive him for his beautiful dreams, or it was just the face under him that stimulated him. With excitement, Tian Zhen even found that the thing that had been silent for two thousand years had a reaction. However, he kept in mind the requirements of Xuan Xuan. Even if he could regain his strength, he didn''t think about becoming the protagonist, annoying Xuan Xuan. He sat on Xuan Xuan, just to make him happy. Yaochi watched his eyes numbly from the simple joy gradually to the hot passion, listened to his breathing gradually became rough, watched him take off his clothes, and separated his legs to "Xuan Xuan". She was finally, crazy. The blood-red magical energy permeated her eyes, and she shoved Tianzhen sharply, and could not help changing her appearance again. "Haha, hahahaha!" She laughed, tearing her heart like a mad monster. As soon as he saw Yao Chi''s appearance, Tian Zhen''s wine woke up most of the time, and his body was also weak. He was scared and conditioned. After Du Jie came back, he had a psychological shadow. As soon as he saw a woman, his mind began to clear the mantra, and he couldn''t stop at all. But Yaochi didn''t know that she only thought Tianzhen was disgusted with herself, which made playing with her Tianzhen even more sinful. "Tianzhen, Tianzhen, I thought that I was the only poor person, but I didn''t expect you to be worse than me, hahaha!" Yao Chi''s scarlet eyes, almost invisible to her pupils, stared coldly at Tian Zhen, the bone-eating hatred, Tian Zhen would never think she was a fantasy butterfly. He looked around, where was Xuan Xuan''s shadow. Floating butterfly ... Sure enough, is it a dream? He stood up, his face turned cold, regardless of how Yaochi was mad, and he looked at her while dressing orderly. "How will you be here?" Yaochi hated his apathy. These decades are enough for her to know what Tian Zhen really looks like. He is really ruthless, but also really affectionate. It is a pity that all his truth is left to one person, and she is destined to get nothing. Yaochi wiped away her tears and sneered, "You brought me in, don''t you remember?" Tian Zhen''s dressing motion was followed by, "It turns out to be you." He immediately remembered the "Shenlong Nine Breath", which was hidden in her body, and he was going to get it back from Yaochi immediately. But how could Yaochi make him succeed? She remembered the words of the three-winged demon dragon, she hated him, she loved him, and only by pulling him to **** would her heart not suffer like this, and he would stay with her forever. "Tian Zhen, you will regret treating me like this. I will let you, pay the price, Tian Zhen." She whispered. Tian Zhen grabbed her, but there was only a little phantom left in place. Yaochi laughed, "Shenlong has nine breaths, and it really has a good reputation. Tianzhen, guess, where will I go next?" After all, she disappeared completely. Tian Zhen took a step, and what he thought, his face changed greatly. But he was still slow. When he rushed out of the enchantment, Yaochi had already jumped back to the barren border, and put "Shenlong Nine Breath" into the enchantment to help Wan Mo break through the enchantment! Tianhua Shenjun arrived in time to restore the turbulence of Wan Mo escape. But looking at him leaving his decisive back, Tian Zhen had a terrible premonition in his hearthis grandfather, this time no matter what, he will not defend him anymore. "Shit, such a good show, you didn''t even ask me to watch ?!" After reading the historical truth of Tian Zhen''s fall from the system, Gou Liang almost fell from the arms of the god. He didn''t know why Tianzhen colluded with the monsters before, and gave them the "Dragon Dragon Nine Breath" which almost caused the enchantment to collapse. However, it was precisely because of such a serious crime that he was sent to Xianxiantai, the **** bones were removed and he was imprisoned in the wild, and it was only later that he counterattacked and became a big villain. Unexpectedly, this happened. "Don''t you just roll everything with the little god?" The system couldn''t help but talk a little bit, and looked at Gou Liang before he hurriedly smiled and said, "Master, I mean, didn''t you have no interest in other people''s gossip?" "I was just surprised, he was just suffering !!! Wait, no wonder after I was kicked out of Nine Dragons, he kept saying that I would destroy the gods, and then shut Li Qing beside him. It turned out that he wanted to do to Xuan Xuan The same thing is a matter of experience! " The system accidentally said the truth, and said with emotion: "Yeah, it''s all love and must not be accepted. Of course, you know your psychology. Didn''t you just fall for it all at once-hehe, hehe, master , I said nothing, really " Huh! The above is from a system that has rubbed baby fat but never remembers it. Feeling keenly about the irritability of the little baby girl, the prince looked down at him and wanted to ask him what was wrong, and was interrupted. It was Tianhua kneeling in front of him, full of remorse: "Tianhua is not good at protecting treasures, please ancestors to punish!" The prince looked down at Tianzhen with a look of despair, and touched the little baby who was buried in the chest without knowing why he was suddenly in a bad mood. He waved his hand and said, "Treat it according to the rules. As for Tianhua, you will be punished Let the temple introspect itself for a thousand years. During this time, you will obey Xiaokeng''s assignment. " The prince thought about it, the little baby girl has been in a mood all the time recently. If she wants to be bored in the temple, find him a "playmate". When Tianhua gets serious, it shouldn''t make Xiaozi feel bored too soon ... I hope so. "Thank God for forgiveness!" Tianhua is totally unaware of the advent of doom. Thanks to Dade, as long as the prince allows him to enter the temple without depriving him of his servanthood, he is willing to do anything. Xuan Wu silently handed him a sympathetic look, and then looked at Tian Zhen who was taken away by the soldiers. Something rolled to his feet, he looked down, but it was the little grandson who completely retracted himself into the turtle shell. He sighed and hugged Xuan Xuan. Touching the lines on Xuanxuan''s turtle shell, Xuanwu God whispered: "Xuan Ermo is sad again, knowing that destiny is hard to break, this day, you should have been prepared." Xuanwu God Turtle, insight into the secret. Because they were once intimate, he couldn''t help paying attention to Tian Zhen''s fate. As early as Xuan Xuan''s adulthood, he had a premonition for today''s separation. But after 10,000 years of preparation, he still ... couldn''t face it. Chapter 308： Mystery of Bayberry Flavor (16) A long time after Tian Zhen was beaten into the wild, Tian Hua was entangled on a pillar and was too silent. Not to mention that he always likes to step on the scheming basalt on his face, even Gou Liang could not bear to play with him and let the old dragon lick the wound quietly. The system was tired of the owner''s IQ drop, and he planned to stay in the wild for a long time to dig out the sadness of each unlucky egg. Occasionally he came back and shared gossip with Gou Liang. And these have not affected Gou Liang''s good mood. At this moment, he was holding the hand of the beloved prince, and was walking on the lively market. Yes, they are now in the world. I do nt know why, his husband recently suddenly worried that he was suffering from depression, and even offered to take him to the world for fun. Today is the 15th Lantern Festival, and the night lantern market is very lively. People were crowding along the way, and unmarried men and women wore masks. It is said that if they took off each other''s masks that night, they could become each other''s trial marriage objects. Yes, try marriage. The folk customs are so sturdy and do not explain! The silver mask covered the handsome face of the **** Jun. He held the child in the corner with one hand and walked with his back behind his back, and that attitude always attracted the attention of young women in the crowd. Then look at the hands behind him holding a string of sugar gourds that are incompatible with him and half eaten, and those people will laugh in good faith. Really beloved brother. People think so involuntarily. A steady stream of screams came, and you could see a lantern riddle stand just a few steps away, as well as the juggling of lion dances and flames. "Xiaolangjun, let''s have a piece of sugar cake. All the sugar cakes in my family have said that it is good." "Xiao Langjun, do you want to draw a sugar man?" "Xiaolangjun ..." The Gou Liang enthusiasts did not refuse to linger in front of the various vendors, and the prince did not say to stop him, willingly followed him to pay. I don''t know if he found the overbearing presidential pleasure of buying and buying. Later, he would even ask Gou Liang actively, whether he wants this, or if he doesn''t want that. "Oh!" A sound of gongs and drums came, and the flow of people suddenly moved in one direction. Naturally, Gou Liang will not miss such excitement, and urged him to urge him: "Li Qing, hurry up." Seeing that he was about to be hit, the prince hurriedly picked him up. "Li Qing, what do you say they are doing?" One by one, as excited as taking medicine, regardless of gender. The prince did not understand these things, and thought, "It is a lantern festival, it should be a lantern riddle." Someone nearby heard and said with a smile, "Is nt the two Langjun locals? They are in front of the tower. At this time of the year, they will set up a platform to invite young men and women to take the stage for a test, and decide a champion and a female champion. In this way You can have a drink with Diaolou''s two top night tour this year. If you are lucky, you can have a good night together. " Listen to the little girl''s relishing tone, alas, this is really a happy dynasty. The little girl said again: "Guanlang Jun has a magnificent temperament. He should have known someone before, so why not try his luck?" Gou Liang immediately hugged the Lord''s neck and said pitifully, "Dad, are you going?" Lord: "..." He patted the cub''s **** lightly, signalling that he was too arrogant. The little girl was taken aback. Although she could not see the expression under the mask, her eyes were full of condemnation. Even if you take your own baby out to visit the blue house, you still wear a mask to pretend to be unmarried. When the little girl was gone, Gou Liang only snorted. The streets were full of women who wanted to sacrifice him, and couldn''t bear it. The poems on the stage have begun to guess the lantern riddles. Gou Liang retracted his eyes uninterestedly, and pulled the **** to go elsewhere. A deserted stand caught his attention. "Director, what are you selling here?" Except for the wooden signs that were buckled, there was nothing on the stand. The priest was very young and looked very shy, saying, "This is a poor self-made interrogation matrix. Open it up and enter the battlefield with your beloved. If you can find each other in the Three Thousand Avenues, Cracked. But it is not suitable for small donors to play. " Gou Liang blinked, "It sounds very interesting. Why is no one patronizing your business?" The Taoist blushed and explained his formation in detail. After the couple entered the battle, the flop one experienced many temptations. If this person is determined to be able to get rid of the temptations given by the fantasy array and find the other half within the prescribed time, he can break the array. And this illusion is that everyone is born from the heart and is the thing they desire most. The Taoist said very honestly: "Thirty couples entered the battlefield last year, but none of them could break the battle. Until the second day they were released, there were two pairs on the spot and left ..." The side of the two couples flop, lost in the battle, was still looking for the person they fantasised after being released, offended their partner. The Taoist priest also had some blame for destroying the marriage, and immediately said: "However, the poor Tao has improved the formation method this year. If the participants want to come out, the token can be triggered after an hour. However, everyone I still remember what happened last year, so I dared not try it. " Gou Liang nodded, looking innocently at the god, "Brother, I want this ~" He smiled, and the prince looked at the two dimples for a second, and said softly, "Why not." "Master, how much is it?" He took off the purse, just like every parent who pets his child. The Taoist looked around, and wanted to say that if he didn''t have the slightest love for each other in his heart, he would be sent out by the formation method just one moment after entering the battle. However, the priest looked at the splendid purse, and at first glance, he was not the lack of money. Then he laughed: "This array is not suitable for two people. I m afraid you ca nt enjoy it. If you want to play, you will never refuse. Just one or two dollars, please flop. " Gou Leung was eager to try, "Brother, come on the flop." The prince paid the money, took him back, and fetched a sign, and the two disappeared. The priest waited for a while, and wondered if the two would be dissatisfied with recovering the money from him after coming out. I did not expect to wait for a moment and a moment ... Huh? !! Say good brother? That Xiaolangjun ... is under five years old. Beast! !! When the Taoist blast exploded, Gou Liang was also surprised by his changes. He turned into a woman! !! !! An adult woman with a big chest, waist and long legs. Looking down at his heavy chest, Gou Liang has gone violently. What kind of ghost is this, and what kind of breaking method is this? !! It''s not allowed to talk too early! Well, he really couldn''t bear to look directly at him, and decided to leave after an hour at the spot. This kind of dark history can''t let her husband know. At this time, the prince was moving forward firmly. On this road, there are constantly small milk dogs, big white wolves, and little cubs, and even young people of one side are coquettish and smiling at him, but he does not squint. Because these illusions constructed by himself are far less cute than Xiaokeng''s, he walks with nostalgia. But the road was unexpectedly long, and he walked for three quarters before he reached the end of the road. There were countless people waiting for him there, except that he did not have the familiar look. However, the prince already knows the rules of this simple formation, and the people he is looking for are indeed among these people. He looked back for a long time, locked his eyes on a person, and suddenly opened his eyes slightly. Gou Liang tried to pretend to die, but the prince stood in front of him accurately. "Xiao Hanger ... how did you become like this?" His tone was a bit inexplicable. When Gou Liang heard his unfinished meaning, he jumped up angrily immediately, "What are you thinking about? How could I change myself into this way? It''s the fault of this formation!" Even if he has been a women''s clothing leader for decades, he has absolutely no terrible obsession like transsexuality! With such a jump, he felt that there was a few jumps on his chest. Gou Liang: "..." Let me be quiet, thank you. The King turned his head silently, but still couldn''t help laughing. "Laugh and laugh, I must go out and teach the stall owner how to behave properly. Ah ah!" He was like a little puppies who had been trampled on the tail, completely blown up. The prince hurriedly smiled, reached out and took his hand, and said, "Well, go out." The two returned to the same place, still the original mask prince and little milk baby. Gou Liang snatched the wooden sign that was still in the hands of the **** and glanced at himthe mighty Gou Liang could not remember the trouble of discriminating against Taoist priests. He watched the prince quietly and raised the wooden sign to face him. "Your lover in the dream looks like it was just now." His tone was calm. His expression was calm. His eyes-sword light sword! The prince saw him angry and bite, and quickly explained, "This array should be a bipolar array. Ben ... I saw you when I came here to look like the lover in my dream, and you will become the most incompatible appearance. Wait for me to find. " Then he looked at the Taoist, "Master Tao, is that so?" The Taoist had no idea what to say. He pointed his fingers at the two with trembling, unbelievable. "You, you broke the battle ?!" Gou Liang had no time to pay attention to him, holding the **** and asking, "Who is the lover in the dream you just saw?" The prince turned around and hugged him. "I never saw it." "Oh, you see it." Gou Liang saw his lies for a second. The **** paused and said, "... Yes, there are many." "what?!" Gou Liang suddenly changed his face, chasing him and asking how many people he saw and who they were. However, the prince is only silent. After the Lantern Festival on earth, the Taoist returned to heaven. It turned out that he was a little fairy in the old palace of Jiuzhong Tianyue, and when he returned to heaven, he was ridiculed by his companions. "Oh, I still have nt given out the red rope this year? Brother Shi, when will you go straight when you continue like this?" The Taoist clenched the red rope in his hands silently. Only by sending out a red rope to promote a true destiny, can he formally become a qualified month old. He had a chance to send the red line this year, but he was so shocked that he couldn''t send it. He thought that if he could become a true month-old in his lifetime, he would have to check his pedigree to see if the two people were in a relationship with each other or if it was just his illusion. Until he inadvertently met His Royal Highness Dog, the color of everyone''s conversation. -Hehe, it really is my hallucination. His Highness and His Highness? how is this possible. Sure enough, Xiaoxian Xiu was low. In this way, the priest was relieved. As a result, he happily set up a stall for thousands of years on the earth, and he could never wait for the right day. Gou Liang still didn''t ask what the lover in the dream of the king was, but he didn''t struggle with it for a long time, because the power of the **** proved that he had absolutely no other goblins in his heart, only his little cub. After returning from the world, seeing that the little cub was still unhappy, the prince thought for a moment and gave up his space generously to him, playing with him. On this trip to the world, he discovered that the splurge on the little cub was a sense of fulfillment. Gou Liang was so happy that he screamed into the space or whined. Li Qing, the prince''s collection, is an ordinary treasure. When he got it, he couldn''t help but incarnate himself to show off his wealthy madness, and went to Jiu Zhongtian to walk around. At that time, the gods felt the supreme power of the gods, all kneeling down. The old gods all recognize this divine power-that is the unique power of killing from the king''s armor! When the coercion slowly went away, the gods looked up-- I never expected to see it, but it would be a great white wolf with the king''s armor on his head, wearing the king''s shirt, covering only a small piece of fur on his back, and flinging his tail away. Gods: "..." Xuan Wu: "........." He couldn''t bear it anymore. The whole turtle turned black, and while the dog ancestors were still playing majestic, Xuanwu climbed into the temple to loyal to the gods. "Lord, it''s so **** good for you to be a little dog **** ..." Don''t talk about others, even he murmured, let alone other gods. Going on like this, the image of Shenjun will be ruined by the prodigal cub. Seeing that God is indifferent, Xuan Wu hasn''t resisted yet, saying, "Lord, Tian Zhen''s example is still in front of him. Tianhua and the gods only ignore his past faults, so that he can be so ignorant. Children ca nt Spoiled like this ... " He didn''t finish his bitter words, and was scared back by the king with a cold eye. Seeing that Xuanwu understood that it was necessary to stop the situation, the prince retracted his gaze and said lightly, "Mo Zai takes him far behind Xiaokeng." Is the point where God is dissatisfied ... Hey, Xuanwu sighed, what could the old slave say, Lord? "Li Qing!" At this time Gou Liang returned. He stepped into the temple, not to mention that Wan Nian narrowed his eyes, and Xuan Wu, where the old **** was, suddenly stared, and even the monarch couldn''t help but stand up. I saw the little milk baby replaced the luxurious golden dragon purple clothes, but instead wore an armor, and the blood-stained cloak moved with the wind-it was actually shrinking the armor of the **** in the battle of the ancients and wearing it on himself . Gou Liang took a small, regular step, with a small face, a noble look. Toward the Lord, raised his head slightly, and said lightly, "How does the Lord consider himself the Lord?" The king crouched down and straightened his armor, and nodded, "Very good, very good." He used two adjectives together, and was obviously very satisfied. Gou Liang burst into a smile and flung him into his arms, proudly saying, "I scared the old guys from Jiuzhongtian today, hahaha." The prince also smiled slightly, "Good job." Gou Liang didn''t know that he had turned on a certain switch on the Lord''s body. Since then, he has been keen to change his clothes, and good things are constantly applied to him. Xuan Wu, which did not exist, crawled out of the temple in despair. Lying next to the dragon''s pillar, he couldn''t wait to confide: "Tianhua, you can see that, just now the little dog **** is wearing that one and actually controlled the killing pressure on the armor of the Lord." The prince''s battle armor, how much blood of the devil has been stained in the battle of ancient times, even the servants close to them cannot imagine! The most immortal thing that the ordinary immortal will fall when touched, even if he is so playful, what really makes Xuan Wu unable to let go is that Gou Liang''s temperament suddenly changed at that moment. Even though Gou Liang is just a child, it doesn''t make anyone doubt that he is the killer who triumphantly returned from the battlefield. Is the whole momentum pretend to be able to pretend? Tianhua lifted her eyes lazily and closed them again. "Everything that is owned by the Lord is that he will make a hole in the sky, and the Lord can make up the sky, so why bother you?" He now understood that his children and grandchildren had their own grandchildren. The more they controlled, the worse things were. Xuan Wu: "Except for the Lord, I can see the lives of the people in the world. Now there is a little dog god, but the ability is against the Lord. It really makes me sleep and sleep." Tianhua now understands the real reason why Xuanwu guards against Gou Liang. He relies too much on his own abilities and can only rest assured of a fixed number of things. Tianhua is too lazy to enlighten him now, and hummed, "Just keep worrying about it, it''s best for the little dog to tire you, and get you out of the temple." Xuanwu was speechless. If he dares, do he still complain about the old **** dragon who doesn''t hurt? Gou Liang has been facing the space ring for a long time, but this freshness is not enough to last a century. Gou Liang, who is still a little baby, sighed and sighed at her five short statures, and was even crying for the favorability of +59. It will take at least ten millennia for him to reach adulthood. ... Why not be a man without **** for thousands of years! Not as good as being a dog! Gou Liang feels dark as long as he thinks about it, if only the time in this memory world can be fast forwarded. He can''t live this miserable life! Just when the dark clouds covered the whole Nine Heavenly Sky, the God Space Ring on Gou Liang''s fingers suddenly shook. A miniature corona appeared before him. --time Machine? This is not teasing me. Gou Liang reached out his paw and turned the pointer on the corona. One lap, two laps, three laps ... bored. Gou Liang yawned and decided to end this game of IQ. Pushing the corona back into space, he shivered and stood up, walking back to the temple. Just found out. Alas, the two gatekeepers, Tianhua and Xuanwu, are gone. He stretched his paw to push away the temple, but saw that the **** who was supposed to meditate turned pale! He propped up on the bed with one hand, and covered his chest with one hand, coughing dullly. "Alas!" Gou Liang was startled, forgot to speak, and rushed at him. Shen Jun resisted the cough with his fist against his lips, and touched the anxious Gou Liang''s hairy head with his other hand. After a long while, he sighed: "It''s getting naughty." "Hum?" When Gou Liang turned into shape, he was about to pounce on his leg, but found that ... "Me, I''m an adult? !!!" He became a youth. Time and space, just like that, fast forward to ten thousand years later. Chapter 309： Mystery of the Mystery of Bayberry (17) Gou Liang finally got his wish. But before the smile on his face unfolded, he closed it. He carefully lifted the face of the God King, both distressed and anxious, "Li Qing, what''s wrong with you-is that corona? I pushed forward time and space to make you lose money and hurt, right?" The prince looked at him crying anxiously, pulled him to his lap, and stroked his hair like a child, saying, "Do not get in the way, just have a few days." Gou Liang is not really an ignorant child, frowning and asking: "Don''t lie to me. I have never seen you so weak. How about the injury? Is it serious? Is there anything that can help you repair the divine power as soon as possible?" A few questions fell down, and the Lord smiled and laughed. He rejoiced and rejoiced, kissed his forehead and said, "Don''t be afraid. The prince and the world live together. Everything is derived from the divine power of the prince. It has no effect on the prince. The millennium will be fine. " It will take thousands of years to recover. This injury is not serious. Gou Liang hugs him tightly. Although this is just a clone in the memory world, what Li Qing has endured and experienced is true. If he is tortured, Gou Liang is more willing to live for thousands of years. Seeing him so sad that he couldn''t speak, the prince loved him even more. Originally reluctant to use his corona as an ordinary thing, now he is even more angry. "Well, nothing in this world can hurt me, except you. Go play, and I will accompany you after I retreat." Gou Liang looked up quickly, "How long will it be closed?" I won''t sleep for a thousand years, so what else does he play and retreat together? The **** likes his dependence on himself, gets up and puts him on the ground, and says, "Three or five days is enough. These days you can just play in the temple, don''t go too far, and don''t let others come here." After a pause, he whispered, "This will not let Xuanwu and Tianhua know, remember?" Gou Liang nodded naturally. After leaving the house, he looked at the automatically closed temple door and stood for a while. He was hit by a panic system. "Master and master are not good! Tianzhen suddenly turned black, so a lot of people began to plan to attack Jiuzhongtian. This is not the same as the plot-ah, master, how did you grow up?" The system finally discovered this remarkable thing. Gou Liang took him up, sat on the steps in front of the temple, and told him what he had done. The system was shocked and delighted: "God provoke you, master, you are operating a bunker!" Then he looked at Gou Liang doubtfully, "Master, why are you upset?" Can''t bear the days of pretending to be tender off IQ? Gou Liang gave a bite to his baby fat and talked about Li Qing''s divine loss. After listening to the system, it was silent. Time and space are advancing in an instant, but judging by the situation that the system has seen in the wild, people in these time and space have actually spent these times except for Li Qingshen, Gou Liang and the system. Respective experiences and memories. If these are supported by the divine power, it is equivalent to extracting the divine power that the monarch needs to pay for 10,000 years at that instant. Not to mention the vicissitudes of the sea, he still needs to maintain the balance of the heavens and the earth, and the divine power lost is unimaginable. "Is Lord God alright?" The system asked quickly. Gou Liang sighed longly. "He said it was fine, but it looked bad." The system hesitated a moment, or asked, "Master, shall we still act as planned?" Gou Liang''s eyes lit up narrowly. "Don''t you say I forgot, I need to be prepared!" He couldn''t sit still, urging the system to see where Xuanwu and Tianhua were, and whether the stupid wolf''s crime toolSuilongwas used up by Xuanwu. The system looked at him quietly, "Master, Lord Shenjun is still sick, isn''t it good for you?" "What do you know." The system that does not need **** will never understand his sadness for two thousand years, now he is even more excited than he was at the beginning! Must not wait any longer! The system had to remind him, "Master, Tian Zhen''s plan has just begun. Is it too early for you to start?" In the original plot, Tian Zhen led Wan Mo to fight Jiu Zhongtian. Under the bewilderment of Tian Zhen, the owner of the house stole the salient dragon of Shenlong Island and bowed hard against the Lord King of Overlords. It''s cool now, in case the battle of the gods can''t be fought in the end, or it can''t reach the fierce degree that the original time and space was frozen and cannot wake up the main god, that''s not worth the loss. "I still use you to teach me. This is the first time I have been away from 2,309. In a sense, it is also my husband''s first time. Of course, I must prepare well!" Gou Liang did not lose his mind, but could not wait to find something to do for himself. Otherwise, he really wants to rush in now to his husband this way, then that way! Alas, thinking that Li Qing s abstinence face is dyed with lust, Gou Liang is going to spray his nose now! The system couldn''t bear to look directly at his stupid master, but there was a word he still had to say. "Master, the Lord s affection for you still stays at +59. If you really mess with the Lord and throw you directly into the wild or simply ignore you, what if the plot ca nt continue? The smile on Gou Liang''s face closed. He looked at the system coldly, until it was so scared that he was no longer blind, he snorted: "Even if Li Qing and I haven''t really lived through this 10,000 years, what do you think, when I In the Battle of God, did he like that stupid wolf more than +59? " The system understands its concerns. To be honest, it felt that the great white wolf that was pure Xiaobailian at that time was definitely not as good as his own little master. Perhaps the god-likeness of the great white wolf at that time was far less than +59. But my dear master ... Is it really good to expose my shortcomings like this. No matter how dignified and pretentious, the stupid wolf is also your own. However, he has learned well, sincerely tells the truth, even if he kills it, he doesn''t say anything. But Gou Liang apparently remembered those **** pasts, and could not help but feel depressed. At this time, a turquoise dragon came out of the air and landed in front of Gou Liang. "Little dog **** ..." Tianhua was surprised that he had come back a step earlier than Xuan Wu, but he was stunned when he saw that Gou Liang, who had always been heartless and heartless, was lonely. Putting away the smiles on his face, Tianhua cared, "What''s wrong with the little dog god? Lord?" He glanced left and right, and unexpectedly found that his consciousness was blocked from the temple, and even more nervous. Gou Liang dealt with the unsuspecting Tianhua''s hand, and said, "I irritated Li Qing, and he said that he wanted me to reflect outside the temple for five days before I could go to him." Tianhua doubted him, but was very surprised. The little dog **** had done such a great thing that he provoked all those who had always admired him. However, Tianhua glanced at the still sunny Nine Heavens, and knew that the Lord must not really be angry with the little dog god. I think the little dog **** is now officially an adult, and the Lord finally remembers that he needs to educate his children. Tianhua hid this idea and put on a smile again, and said, "The little dog **** is sad, the Lord always hurts you the most. The next five days will be your adult ceremony. The Lord will definitely not be angry with you anymore. . Come and see what good things I brought you back? " Then, he took out the gift he had carefully prepared for Gou Liang. When Gou Liang heard him say that, he knew what time it was. It turned out that he had just emerged from the infant form and grown up. Jiu Zhongtian specially prepared an adult ceremony. Tianjun, Tianhua, Xuanwu, and even the gods all paid for their private treasury and invited all gods to celebrate the whole day. No wonder the monarch said that the retreat would come out in three or five days, originally for this matter. After thinking about this, Gou Liang''s heart was even less flavorful. Xuan Wu came back one step behind Tianhua and saw Gou Liang''s expressions not expressing. He thought that Tianhua''s gift was not his favorite. He hurried forward, handing his present, and laughingly said, "Do nt you think about Tianhua, how can a rough man know what you like. You see, this is what I specifically got for the little dog god. Mysterious Girl''s Tears. " Before Gou Liang said, Tianhua screamed first: "Xuan Nu''s Tears ?! You got Xuan Nu''s Tears from the East China Sea! You saw Long Zhen, can she ask me?" It turned out that the tears of the mysterious girl were the treasures of Tianhua''s old lover, Donghaihaishen, and they would never be taken out. Xuan Wu ignored him, but talked to Gou Liang about the allusion of Xuan Nu''s tears. Mysterious girl is also the **** of ancient times. She fell in the battle of ancient times. She shed a tear before her death. Thinking of her, Xuan Wu also sighed a little, "Xuan Nu is the most kind and gentle, this thing condenses her blessing, contains infinite divine power, and can help the little dog''s heart to achieve things." Gou Liang naturally knew Xuan Nu''s tears, and Xuan Wu''s grown-up gift did not change. However, he did not have an unfulfillable wish before, but was later driven out of the temple by the emperor Li Qing in the rage, all these things were lost here. At this time, he looked at the angular diamond in his hand and asked, "Can all people''s wishes be realized? It sounds interesting. If it is about Li Qing, I want Li Qing to like me more, can it do it? ? " Xuanwu who was asked: "Uh ..." Tianhua laughed politely, "Haha, what the little dog **** wants is that the master can''t do it for him, and I use your old king Ba Jin as the icing on the cake. It doesn''t mean anything to you. Fo Lin, at least it tastes sweet. " Xuan Wu was speechless. Gou Liang accepted the benefits and politely sent them away. "Okay, you go back. I''ll wait here for Li Qing to come out. In the past few days, you should be fine and don''t come over. If you have a problem, try your best and don''t make a noise." Xuan Wu listened, only to find that the temple was closed, and his consciousness was turned away. He was startled, and even if he wanted to ask, Tianhua pushed him, lest the old words renew the little dog god. When they left, Gou Liang threw Xuan Nu''s tears into the system space, and sat back in front of the temple, eating the petals of Buddhism from Tianhua, and asked the system: "I let you What happened to the investigation? " The system came together and said, "Master, it has been found, and Salon Dragon is now in Xuan Xuan''s hand." "Oh?" Gou Liang raised an eyebrow. The original world didn''t have him stumbling in it. Although Xuanwu and Tianhua each looked down on each other, they were at peace with each other. There is no harm without struggling for pets, and that saliva dragon has been well placed on Shenlong Island. Gou Liang was just surprised that Xuan Xuan swallowed the salivating dragon privately and did not turn it into the hands of his grandfather. "Xiao Zhan, you say, what is he keeping with that thing?" Gou Liang touched his chin, did Xuanxuan''s kid already want to sleep after 10,000 years? The system rolled his eyes. "Master, people are upright. You haven''t forgotten the racial talent of the Turtles. You must know that Tianhua doesn''t do good things, so he put away the things." Gou Liang did not think so, and said, "You are too young to understand. Help me look at him. If there is something good, remember to call me." The system agreed, but still wondered, "Master, don''t you want to be a dragon?" Gou Liang waved his hand indifferently. "What is the saliva dragon? For Li Qing, I''m the top aphrodisiac he can''t resist." He said, his tone was smug. The system lay silently in a slot, but could not find any words to refute the proud owner. ... It seems that this is really the case. The system also wants to inquire about Gou Liang''s version of the "Bover King''s Hard Bow" plan, but sees Gou Liang inadvertently and does not dare to ask. Although he could only see the big blind spot at that time, anyway, he could still hear the voice. It just needed to sit and wait. The master''s strength is enough. When Gou Liangbai sat boringly in front of the temple and waited for the monarch to go out of the gate, Jiuzhong Heaven was bustling like never before. The little dog **** is an adult, not to mention the generosity of the Three Gods Island, and the gods in the Nine Heavens refuse to let the heavenly monarch stand out, and they have come up with one or two good things to entertain the immortals under the Nine Heavens and the guests from the underworld and the demon race. And for thousands of years, Jiu Zhongtian has never been so lively, and was so busy for a while. Although this kind of extravagance is inevitable to cause some gossip, after all, it is just a young adult, without grades, and I don''t know how many cultivated monarchs are favored. But the **** himself personally spoke, and the **** Xuanwu and the **** Tianhua sent fairy children to ask the situation from time to time. Of course, the **** and the gods did not dare to be sloppy. Jiu Zhongtian was the first to host such a grand event, and even the wild and demon was alarmed. Hearing news from the floating butterfly, Tian Zhen was silent. After a short while, he squinted his eyes and said, "God is really the same for that dog." It is the loyal grandfather and the basalt monarch who are afraid of the stupid dog''s weight. That stupid dog, what is he based on? Seeing his dislike, Yaochi whispered, "It is that we are fighting against the gods. As long as the nine kings are immortal in the personality of the god, he will not intervene. If you move the person on his heart ... Tianzhen, You don''t want to face the enemy Tianhua Shenjun, nor do you seek your own way of death. " Naturally, she also saw that Tian Zhen''s mentality to attack Jiu Zhongtian was not firm. But more than that, she was more reluctant to see Tian Zhen die. Tian Zhen snorted. "My business is not your turn." Since the incident that happened 10,000 years ago, he and Yaochi have almost no love. Tianzhen wouldn''t allow her to live longer if it wasn''t for her. Yaochi naturally knew that she was nothing in Tianzhen''s heart, but for so many years, looking at Tianzhen''s pain, she could not feel any pleasure. She regretted what happened. However, Tian Zhen no longer needed her apology. At this stage, they can''t turn back. Yaochi turned to look at the barbaric enchantment, heart, father and son, on the day of goodbye, do you still recognize Yaochi? If you can''t meet each other, it would be better ... Five days, passing by. The ceremony is about to begin, and three or five groups of immortals gather in the heavenly courts, waiting for the gods to come. Most of these gods only know about Gou Liang''s name but don''t know who they are. Now it is natural to ask about them together. They only heard about one or two things that the little dog **** was doing, and they already felt that he was terrible, and repeatedly told him not to offend the other party. Then listen to the fairy who shook her head and sighed: "This is scary. If you let him know that he is walking on our ninth heaven with the armor of the King of God, isn''t it to scare you out of your care?" Hear the fairies questioning again and again. After listening to it, they were all amazed: God Warframe, what a fetish is it, is it just a toy of the little dog god! For a time, they had a deep understanding of the pampering of the gods and pets, and the image of Gou Liang was almost demonized in their hearts. Gou Liang heard a few ears when he was bored, and could not help raising the **** to the barren imagination of these gods. "Knowing, saying that you are in awe of the **** of this dog, I don''t know, I thought how wonderful Li Qing''s aesthetic is." Listen, even the guardian Shixian of Nantianmen, who has blue-faced fangs, was scared to see that he was so scared that he was so shy. "Who made you unhappy, Ben Jun heard your bruising as soon as he opened his eyes." A laugh suddenly sounded behind him. Gou Liang jumped up suddenly and rushed at him, "Li Qing, you are awake! How is it, is it better?" Gou Liang lifted his face and looked carefully, and touched him again, although the prince looked completely weak as usual, but he could not rest assured. The prince took his hand and laughed, "It''s no big deal, don''t worry, Xiaokeng." When Gou Liang saw that he had no intention of telling himself more, he couldn''t pry his mouth open for a while and told him, "If you are not comfortable, you must tell me, I will share the burden for you." The prince touched his horns, with some regrets but more comforting, "You, really grown up." "Lord, the ceremony is ready, please show me." At this time, Xuanwu and Tianhua appeared. The prince glanced at God, nodded slightly with satisfaction, and pulled Gou Liang''s hand out of the temple. In the ninth heaven, I saw the prince standing in the sky with a man. Feeling the might of the monarch, the gods leaned down and said in unison: "Meet the monarch." "Get up." The voice of the prince was faint, but listening carefully could discern a trace of joy that was different from the coldness of the past. He said, "Thank you all for participating in the initiation ceremony of the little dog **** and witnessing God''s blessing to me." After a pause, the **** looked at Gou Liang, his voice was a little mild, and said: "When Xuanwu and Tianhua became gods, the king gave nine breaths as a blessing. Xiaokenger, what do you want?" Gou Liang did not want him to consume his divine power, but the elder blessing is an indispensable part of adulthood, and he smiled and said, "Since they are nine breaths, then I am not greedy, just two more breaths." "Eleven interest, just these?" Instead, the prince felt too simple. Looking at Gou Liang, he used his eyes to tell him that there was no need to be cautious, which would not harm his body. Gou Liang still shook his head and smiled slyly: "Eleven is enough. As long as I live, I don''t need more." The king stunned and laughed softly. "So, it''s up to you." The words fell, and the eleven golden dragons, who had been breathed by the gods, emerged from the golden light, and flew towards Gou Liang, picked him up, and returned to the golden light. The white giant wolf appeared before the gods and shouted. "Woo ---" Even the sound of joy made the gods numb. Gou Liang opened his blue eyes and looked at the god. The prince reached out his hand. The blue eyes were full of surprises, and Gou Liang transformed again. Long silver hair fell down, two golden dragons lingered up, turned into a golden dragon crown and **** the silver hair. The rest of Kowloon was wrapped around Gou Liang''s body and attached to the white brocade transformed by his body, just like a splendid embroidery. The supreme luxuriousness has lined up Gou Liangjunmei''s face with a bit of indifference, which makes people dare not look straight. But when he saw the Lord, he smiled. For a time, it seemed that the snow and ice were melting and the spring breeze was blowing. Not to mention that he always had a parental filter and felt that Gou Liang was the most perfect existential **** in the world. He walked slowly from the light, but finally didn''t hold back, and accelerated into the arms of the god. "Li Qing, I''m an adult!" He couldn''t hide his joy. As an adult, he can finally truly own him again. The prince also patted his back gently, and the solitude in his heart gradually disappeared in his joy, showing a smile. "Well, congratulations, my ... Little Hanger." The ringing of the bell in the Nine Heavens, heralding adulthood, and the feast officially began. Chapter 310： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (18) The feast of the Ninth Heaven, the fortune-telling of the heavens, came to the forefront of the earth, and for the world, it was a forty-nine-year-old good weather. But for the wild frontier, these forty-nine days are a long torture. There is harm when there is a comparison. They were originally dissatisfied with Jiu Zhongtian, and when they saw a good thing on the table from the floating butterfly, they were jealous. But I don''t know what kind of mentality they will send floating butterflies to inquire about the situation next time, and continue this kind of masochistic behavior. After all, the Nine-Feast feast was finally over, and the Eight Demon Sovereigns gathered together, still couldn''t help talking about the protagonist of this feast. Even if the ancient demon **** fell, later the ten-party demon Lord also killed the hand of the **** Li Qing. They were rehabilitated as the Eight Demon Demon in the wild, but they still voluntarily set foot on the road to the death of Jiu Zhongtian. Life is precious and the free price is higher. If eternal life can only be trapped in the wild frontier, it is necessary to do a strong cultivation-what is the long life, as long as there is a chance of success, Wan Mo will not give up. The three-winged demon dragon is Nanhuang Mozun. He looked at Tianzhen, who had just inherited the position of Donghuang Mozun from the first seat, and groaned, "I heard that Tianzhen Mozun was in the first place because of this. How much do you know about this prince in Sanshen Island? " Thinking about his mind, Tian Zhen, who didn''t listen carefully to the rest of the devil''s grievances, looked up at him, "Why, are you interested in him?" The three-winged magic dragon laughed: "The two dragons of the nine dragons and nine dragons are personally kept by us. We previously planned to bring Tianzhen Mozun and Xuanxuan to the gods and wait for the opportunity to get the nine dragons. But now, we have A better choice, isn''t it? " He smiled meaningfully. Tian Zhen raised his hand to stop Yao Chi who wanted to block his words, and said, "The Eleven Breaths can indeed help us to break the barren enclave faster. But if you think he is an adult, he s not good enough to deal with it, I advise you Still to dispel this stupid idea. I''m not afraid to tell you that the strength of this stupid dog is not even my grandfather''s opponent. " Tianzhen heard this incident from his grandfather Tianhua Shenjun before drinking. Now after ten thousand years, although he is very reluctant to admit it, the stupid dog is so respected by the monarch that he may have reached an unpredictable level. The three-winged demon dragon and the other six demon statues all changed their faces. Ten thousand years ago, Yu Wei, who had repelled them with his own power, was still there. How could they never have thought that the young adult Gou Liang had such a terrifying power. However, the three-winged demon dragon did not give up his intention, and touched his sharp nails, saying, "No matter how high he is, he is just a young cub. After dealing with him, he naturally wants to be his top priority." "Attack is the most important thing?" Tian Zhen repeated, and then sneered: "You speak and listen." How careless the stupid dog was, he could hear it from his grandfather''s few words. Without heart, how to attack? The only thing it cares about is the prince. Can they still fail from the prince? The three-winged magic dragon spoke amazingly, saying, "No matter how strong a heart is, there are weaknesses." He flicked his finger, and the image of Gou Liang''s adulthood appeared in the demon temple. The silver-haired beauty who rushed into the arms of the **** was looking up at him, and called his name with joy. The three-winged magic dragon raised his hand, and the picture freezes at this moment. He said, "How affectionate is this master and servant. But don''t you look familiar with his eyes?" The demons in the temple were watching Li Qing''s unbelievable face and Gou Liang Junmei''s face could not return to God, and after listening to him ask it, they set their sights on it. But for a long time, they did not see Mingtang come. Instead, Yao Chi and careless Tian Zhen, when you look closely, you suddenly see the wrong look. Yaochi lost his voice: "It is desire, he is to God ... how is this possible?" The emperor Li Qing is symbiotic with heaven and earth. In terms of seniority, they are all the ancestors who are here! Moreover, he himself is cold and luxurious, and any offense can hardly be forgiven, let alone stingy! "Yes, you read that right, it''s desire." The three-winged dragon almost laughed. The high-ranking prince will never decide what kind of bold thing he raised, but this is very good. For them, this is a rare breakthrough. He continued: "What a familiar look, from these beautiful eyes, I can see the magic in his heart." "In his eyes, there are more powerful demons than even the wild devil, even our eight wild demon lords! He is still asleep now, but once he wakes up, we can''t break the Nine Heavens." "What''s more, the God who is alone also has a weakness now. It is precisely our future ally, hahaha." The expression on his face was almost crazy, and he reached out to touch Gou Liang''s charming eyes. Suddenly, he felt only a hot finger, but it was too late to suddenly retract his hand. The purple-gold flames somewhere came to burn his palm, sore that he screamed. The picture he transformed into was also instantly broken and disappeared into the hall. This is-God is angry! The demon in the temple felt only a suffocation. That supreme coercion made them want to surrender, almost uncontrollably trying to kneel on the ground, and crouched at God''s feet for mercy. Only one person in the temple laughed suddenly after screaming. "God angry, have you seen it? This is **** anger!" "Haha, Shenwei has never been to the barrens for thousands of years, and has never been angry for thousands of years. I actually angered the supreme God! Are you not surprised?" "I was right, God has his weakness. He is no longer a relentless oracle, and his heart is full of loopholes sooner or later! Hahaha!" The group of demons looked at the three-winged demon dragon that had been engulfed in flames, listening to him irritating the **** despite the pain, and his heart was trembling. Yaochi couldn''t help but curse, "Crazy!" Before long, the sound of the three-winged dragon became extremely weak, and the flames disappeared suddenly as it appeared. In the hall, the three-winged demon dragon that was beaten back to its original shape was covered with blood and was cut in half. The demon statues were silent, and with a finger across the void of Jiuxiao, they made the three-winged demon dragon of the second strength in the Eight Desolate Deities like this. If they face the gods, what other way to live? At this moment, the crazy thoughts of the three-winged demon dragon were completely left behind in their hearts. They are against Jiu Zhongtian, and they have directly gone to Sanshen Island and Shang Liqing before they started teaching. What''s the difference between finding death? Only Tianzhen. He had an immature but crazy idea in his mind. At the same time, the temple. "Little pit, come here." The prince stepped out of the temple and looked up to see a golden dragon twisted out of the robe for a while, and the beaming beams of Gouliang came out of the channel. Gou Liang said nothing, shoved Jinlong back into his robe, and rushed towards him, "Li Qing, you wake up!" Although he seemed to be normal after the retreat, he must spend more time meditating these days, and he has rarely stepped out of the temple. "Um." The **** relied on him, and touched his dimple filled with smiles, his voice softened a little, "Why is he so open-minded, don''t you know with Ben?" "Hey, this is a secret." Gou Liang would never tell him that he suddenly became crazy when he saw a cold Lengshen rushing into the crown in the system monitoring, and burned the three-winged demon dragon with a broken mouth. In the original world, the great white wolf, who received the blessing of 981, did not become the target of all demons at this time. Because at the ceremony, the goods ferociously swallowed eighty-one golden dragons ... Yes, I ate it all, and I didn''t have a tail left. Not to mention the gods, all the demons have been scared to pee, can you dare to hit his idea. It wasn''t until after Tian Zhen found out his indiscriminate thoughts on the monarch. But now, he is obviously a better breakthrough than Xuan Xuan, who has nine breaths, and seems to have no weak snacks. In fact, Gou Liang does not reject such changes. In this way, he can logically go with the **** spring for a time, then become the plot promoter of the battle of the gods, happily fall in love and kill each other, and wake up his dear husband. Although this plan was strangled in the cradle, Gou Liang didn''t regret it at all. Shenjun''s boyfriend is burning, he just wants more! There is cause and effect in all things. There is a demon only when there is a god. The **** never kills all the monsters, just for the balance of heaven and earth. The original deities and the ten-square demon were annihilated by the unhappiness they had caused the ashes and gods. As a matter of fact, he does not easily attack the demon, and never let it go. This attitude is completely different from his attitude towards the gods in the Nine Heavens. But now, he broke the principle. Just because that crazy guy wanted to touch his vision with his fingers. Gou Liang now wants to drink all the dim spring water, and drunk for three days and three nights to celebrate! The prince looked down at him, and sighed after a while, "You have secrets about your prince." Gou Liang: "..." Alas, are you spoiling me, husband? !! Gou Liang embraced him with a wolf fluttering around his neck and said, "Please, please, I will tell you ~" The prince touched his slightly cool hair, and allowed him to be coquettish in his arms, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. He whispered, "You don''t say Ben knew it." Gou Liang looked at him doubtfully. "How do you know?" Shenjun Meifeng moved slightly and smiled silently. He never paid much attention to the wildness, for the first time he noticed the offense of the three-winged demon dragon against Gou Liang, of course for a reason. A certain worried leader, after releasing the consciousness of the little cub, he left a consciousness in his consciousness deliberately, so that when his consciousness saw the picture that should not be seen, the first Stop for a while. I was not sure why he was happy before, but I don''t have to ask any more now. When Gou Liang saw that he was deep in clothes, he didn''t even ask. He raised his head around the waist of the **** and said, "Li Qing, have you heard? He said that there is a desire in my eyes and a desire for you." The prince looked down at his clear blue eyes, clear and bottomed, simply having trust, dependence and affection for himself. He stroked Gou Liang''s eyes lightly and whispered, "Don''t bother, it''s rare and weird." In this world, no one dares to approach him, and no one dares to rely on and love him. The only one except this one. Just like, except for the cubs raised by his own hands, he never put others in his eyes. Huh? The rhythm of this conversation seems a bit wrong. The system that heard his heartfelt laughed silly long ago, "Haha, master, you give up struggling. What is the desire, does the prince know nothing at all, do you see his eyes are familiar? I will translate it for you, this Called "Father''s Love Is Like a Mountain." Hahahaha! " Gou Liang''s forehead was drawn. He said in a favorable +100 voice: "Actually, he is right, Li Qing, I want to occupy you, so that you belong to me only. This is not enough." The prince paused, under Gou Liang''s expectant eyes, lightly pressed his forehead, and chuckled, "If you don''t like it, let Xuanwu and Tianhua leave the temple. With you, Ben Jun Enough. " Gou Liang: "... Oh." System: "Master, what a pure perspective of affection can be seen, you want to compete with Xuanwu for their favor. Hahaha." Gou Liang doesn''t want to talk to stupid systems at all. He rolled his eyes and said to the god: "Then we say that, you will be mine for ten miles from now on. No one is allowed to come near. Even if Tianhua and Xuanwu cry in the East China Sea, they won''t work." The prince smiled and nodded, and at the end, charged him with: "It is better not to let them cry in the East China Sea, causing the tsunami flood but not beautiful." Depressed like Gouliang couldn''t help smirking. Dear, how can your brain circuit be so cute ~ As for Master Gou who was deceived by the war, Xuanwu and Tianhua crying out of the temple in person, no one cares. Gou Liang, the monopoly monarch, was humming at this moment, preparing a loving breakfast for the monarch who was about to wake up from meditation. The system that blocked the ear still couldn''t help asking what had confused it for more than a lifetime. "Master, I heard that the wolves are all love song princes. How did you get here to become a love song killer?" Gou Liang snorted. "As long as my husband knows how to appreciate it." With that being said, his husband came in, "Xiaokenger, what are you doing?" With a wave of Gou Liang, several dishes that have already been prepared appear in front of the Lord, "I accompany you for dinner, I made it myself. How about it, right?" He smiled with canine teeth, and the dimples were more intoxicating than the dim springs. Shen Jun smiled slightly, raised his hand to transform the table and chairs, and placed the food with all colors and hands on it. He didn''t tell Gou Liang that these things originated from his divine power, he didn''t taste any taste, just smiled: "Ben Jun doesn''t need tonic, Xiaokeng, you don''t have to worry so much." In his opinion, even if the cub changed shape, it was the little guy who just had to play heartlessly and live happily. It really shouldn''t bother him, or assume something for him. Gou Liang wrinkled his nose and sat opposite him, dissatisfied, "Have you forgotten, in the ordinary world, we have three meals a day together." The **** monk hesitated for a moment, remembering the simple and even poor but fulfilling life at that time, he hugged him to his lap, and said apologetically, "It is Ben who left you in the cold recently." Gou Liang sat on his lap for a while, then didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. In such an ambiguous posture, please don''t look at me with such "father''s love" eyes. He is now more tolerant of the one who was stupid in the past. Deep in the gentleness of the prince, he was growing up, and began to look at the world from a different perspective. He looked at the prince with a different mentality, but in the eyes of the prince, he was always the first little milk dog. This difference is really crazy. The prince noticed his absent-mindedness, but didn''t care. He fed him food by himself, and occasionally ate some of it himself, just like they were intimate in the world. After having eaten, the prince had to go back to meditate, but suddenly stopped at the door before leaving. "Little pit." He said, "If you leave the temple, don''t you sing in front of others, you know?" Gou Liang: "..." The system mocked the host ruthlessly with 10,000 cruel hits, "Recognize the host, master! Only the master **** who has a favorable opinion of +100 can tolerate your magical sounds. The power of love is really terrible." Gou Liang looked at it, "What the **** is it, you must die to the end, eh?" His tone was gentle, the system flinched, and he took a step back silently and offered the main system without hesitation. "The main system says that you can''t do anything except pinch my baby fat here." It turned out that when Gou Liang didn''t know, the threat of returning to the sea of ??consciousness had long been history. Gou Liang exhaled softly and said with a smile, "Tell it for me, and when I return to the Space and Time Administration, I will take my family to talk to him about life." System: "Ѧء is good, master." Gou Liang is not in a mood to care about these now. He squeezed the baby fat in the system and asked it: "Small, do you want me to be stripped out in front of him before he knows how much I love him?" The system said strangely, "Master, don''t you just want to take it off and take it to your door?" "No," Gou Liang said softly. "Just now, I changed my plan." The system was surprised: "Master, what do you want to do ?!" Gou Liang looked at the meditating prince in the temple and said without any undulations, "My patience has reached the limit. Then follow the plot, I will succumb to death, and wantonly. So I decided ... let him come up I." "what??" The system says he doesn''t understand people. Gou Liang raised his corner of his mouth, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "I want him to use the heart of" Father''s Love as a Mountain "to push purity as me down on the bed. You say, what will happen to him then? The battle of God will surely be more exciting." He stood up, dropped the system, and walked out of the temple. System: "Master, where are you going?" Gou Liang swung his sleeves. "I haven''t seen Xuan Xuan for a long time. It''s time to see him." The system wondered, "Master, are you going to get the saliva dragon? But that thing may not be useful to the Lord. Ah, ah, what did you do to the master? Tell me, please!" It will be burned to death by its own curiosity. However, Gou Liang just smiled. At that time, you will know, Li Qing. The author has something to say: Puppy food is about to make a big move Shenjun smile: Actually, the posture is not important. Puppy Food: Husband, you still know me, hehehe ~ Chapter 311： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (19) Xuanwu was surprised to see Gou Liang. But the Lord who never climbed the Three Treasure Hall, he had no time to turn his head to see his shell count as his own and grandfather''s good and bad, and quickly turned to meet him. "Little dog god, do you have something to order?" Compared with the little fortune god, they used a little bit of playmate''s heart, and accompanied them to please Gongliang. Xuanxuan''s position on himself was inferior. The Xuanwu tribe could not turn him to serve the gods and serve Gou Liang with all his heart. Gou Liang also didn''t sell off with him, and said directly: "I heard people say that there is a baby in the wild, raised from the blood of the ancient devil before the fall, even stronger than the emperor in the hand of Tianjun. Isn''t it?" Xuanwu wondered why he suddenly asked about it. But thinking that his grandfather said that the magical odor smelled bad in the little dog god, it was always disgusting to mention it, and it shouldn''t have been a whim to eat that thing. After centering his mind, he replied: "The little dog **** asked should be the **** tears cinnabar. This thing is really powerful. As long as you drink a drop, the devil can recover instantly as long as there is no soul flying away." "It sounds amazing, you tell me carefully." Gou Liang sat down by the turtle rearing pond in Xuanwu Hall. Xuanwu''s big turtle is now sleeping at the bottom of the pool. Well, after being driven out of the temple, Tianhua''s old **** dragon went to Donghai to find comfort. Xuan Wu hid silently home, even if he felt Gou Liang''s breath now, he would not wake up. Gou Liang was too lazy to care about him, patted the steps, and let Xuan Xuan sit down and talk slowly. Xuan Xuan thanked him, but he didn''t dare to sit beside him, and turned into a turtle lying at Gou Liang''s feet, and talked to him about tears and cinnabar. In ancient times, heaven and earth opened. At that time, there was no distinction between gods and demons, and the emperor Li Qing embellished six times to open up the world, separate the three realms, and build the world. Tianhua and Xuanwu are two of these six gods. In addition, there are Xuan Nu, and the three demon gods who later betrayed the monarch. They are the former human god, the sea **** and the ghost god. Later, the world was smooth, everything was flourishing, but over the course of thousands of years, the ambitions of the three gods in charge of the earth, the sea and the netherworld were raised. They were originally afraid to anger the Lord, but after several temptations, they found that Lord Li Qing was indifferent to this and immediately opened the cover. They were unwilling to be under the other three sub-gods, let alone being controlled by the heavenly rules of the heavens, which triggered the battle of ancient times. "At that time, the battle was much worse than the battle of all demons." "It wasn''t until the mysterious girl fell that the gods shot and killed the three demon gods. Before the fall, they left a curse and raised the **** tears vermilion with their blood." "It is not only a tonic for the demons, but it can also seal or weaken the god''s power. Even the grandfather can''t resist the curse of the **** tears cinnabar." "Jiu Zhongtian has not started against the wildness, just because they are afraid that they will use God''s tears cinnabar to share with us. However, the number of God''s tears cinnabar is small, it will be gone, and the magic will be reluctant to use it." Of course, Xuan Xuan said these Gou Liang knew, he also knew how unpalatable that stuff was. That year, as soon as the Battle of God of God kicked off, and realized that Tian Zhen was holding on to the idea of ??failing to succeed together, the Lord God took away the barbaric God tears Vermilion. He licked curiously, and his taste almost broke. A series of dark cuisines that are unimaginably unpalatable, and pure dark power! At this point, he touched his chin. "So the devil was also a god. Their power is the same as that of Xuanwu and Tianhua, right?" Xuan Xuan nodded. "That''s right." Gou Liang smiled and clapped his hands and said, "This is all right, Xuan Xuan, you accompany me to the wild, I want to see with my own eyes the legendary God of Vermillion." "Ah, this ... isn''t right." Xuan Xuan never expected that listening to the story caused Gou Liang''s interest. He quickly glanced at his grandfather, hoping that he could stop it. But Xuanzang died in the end. He was afraid that seeing Gou Liang''s face, he couldn''t help but bite at the culprit who had once again been exiled by the god! Gou Liang directly held him up, and said to Xuan Wu at the bottom of the pond, "Let me use Xuan Xuan at home, rest assured, I won''t let him suffer if I follow." When they left, Xuanwu surfaced and glanced at his shell. Sure enough, nothing was calculated. What''s more, the little dog **** is weird anyway, even the **** tears cinnabar can''t hurt him, as long as it doesn''t affect his little grandson. Gou Liang, holding Xuangui, easily crossed the double enchantment of Jiuzhongtian and the barren border. He now has eleven god-breathing golden dragons, which also means that when he was an adult, the prince lifted him. However, due to Li Qing''s injury, Gou Liang didn''t bother to return to the black hole mother''s nest, which was the second time he stepped into this place after he successfully transformed. The floating butterfly still exudes the fragrance that makes Gou Liang''s heart beat, but he does not squint, and goes straight to the **** tears cinnabar under the guidance of Xuanwu. "Little dog god, that''s God tears cinnabar." Xuan Xuan stretched out his short forelimb and pointed to the mountain ahead. The blood pool on the peak is the wild and secret treasure **** tears cinnabar. Gou Liang covered his nose and glanced a bit disgustingly. No matter how elegant the name is, it cannot hide the fact that it is a pool of dead blood. At first glance, it looked like hot magma rolling. The entire mountain is bounded by layers of layers to prevent the younger generations of the Demons. Of course, the gods are not allowed to approach and wait for destruction. Xuan Xuan lay on Tengyun, a little uneasy, "Little dog god, let''s go after seeing us, but there is nothing strange at all." Gou Liang said, "You are waiting for me here." With that said, he flew towards the mountain at his feet. "Little dog god!" Xuan Xuan chased a few steps and was stopped by the enchantment. This enchantment was set by the ten-party demon master ten years ago. Xuan Xuan is far from being an opponent. He can only watch Gou Liang as if he is walking through his own door, approaching the God''s Tears Vermilion Pond without hindrance. For a while, he didn''t see Gou Liang coming back, and his anxiety became more and more serious. As he hesitated to send a message back to inform his grandfather, a voice sounded behind him. "Xuan Xuan!" Tian Zhen rushed up in disbelief, "It''s you! Do you, do you come to see me?" Of course, he knew that it was impossible, because it was the Eight Demon Sovereigns who realized that the enchantment had been touched before he could take a look at it. Xuan Xuan''s purpose was obviously not in him, but Tian Zhen still couldn''t help himself. Xuan Xuan was silent for a while, then turned into an adult and shouted, "Tian Zhen Mo Zun." The smile on Tianzhen''s face suddenly froze. Then he remembered that he forgot to cover up the description! After being pumped out of the wild bones and leaving the wild waste, he happened to encounter the East Waste God who was about to die out, and reshaped his keel with his demon bones, inheriting the position of Xiuwei and Donghuang Demon. And the devil is intolerable by the Tao of Heaven. One day when he becomes a devil, the mark of evil will be imprinted on his face. His magic pattern is on the left face, so eye-catching, so dazzling, Xuan Xuan is hard to ignore. But despite this, Tian Zhen deceived himself into his former appearance, and was reluctant to let him look at his ugly face again. "Xuan Xuan, what are you doing here? God tears cinnabar is very dangerous. Don''t come near." Tian Zhen stopped ten steps away and looked at him greedily. Xuan Xuan turned to the beginning, looked back at the blood pool under his feet, and said lightly, "I know." Tian Zhen hasn''t heard his voice for thousands of years. Even if he cherishes words like gold, he is very happy. He wanted to find more topics and listen to Xuan Xuan''s voice, but at this time he became awkward. After a while, he asked: "Xuan Xuan ... are you okay these years?" Tian Zhen''s voice choked a little, and Xuan Xuan secretly pinched his fist, refusing to see him, and didn''t speak. "I don''t have a good time." Tian Zhen lowered her voice, "Xuan Xuan, I haven''t missed you for a while these years, do you know?" Xuan Xuan didn''t answer, but he laughed first. "You must know. After you are Xuanwu, as long as you want to know that there is nothing you don''t know. I don''t believe that you have never thought of me or paid attention to me in these years. Xuanxuan, I--" "enough." Xuan Xuan interrupted his confession and said: "Tian Zhen, the gods and demons are not at odds with each other, it is useless to say more, you can go." The tears in Tianzhen''s eyes closed, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was not angry or disappointed, and Xuan Xuan''s response was as expected. just He raised his lips and said quietly, "I still have a lot to say to you. We haven''t seen each other for ten thousand years, Xuanxuan, it''s been ten thousand years. Will you talk with me, OK? Wait a few days, I''ll send you back. " Xuan Xuan guarded sharply, Li Li said: "What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to stay with me, just listen to me and complain." Tian Zhen walked towards him, Xuan Xuan wanted to retreat and found that he could not use his divine power! "what did you do to me." After a short stint, Xuan Xuan quickly calmed down. Tian Zhen didn''t answer the first time, but stood in front of him and looked at him obsessively for a long time, then suddenly reached out and hugged him, and buried his head on his shoulder. The familiar breath made him cry again. But he didn''t dare to let Xuan Xuan see it, and just endured crying, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a drop of cinnabar. It can be resolved within three days based on your cultivation. Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan I ..." I miss you. Day and night. When you think of me occasionally, have you ever pierced my mind? Tian Zhen didn''t ask him, but just hugged him, crying regardless. Ten thousand years ago, he didn''t cry when his bones were removed. A hundred years ago, he never wept when he remodeled the demon bone. But now, beside this man, he could not bear it anymore. The anger, fear, grievances, and pain of these years are all vented at this moment. "Master, if you don''t care about it, Xuan Xuan will be arrested to work as Mrs. Zhaizhai-lying down!" Withdrawing his eyes from Tianzhen and Xuanxuan, the system was almost scared by what Gou Liang was doing. He is crying. He was crying! "Master, master, why are you crying? No, don''t you think it''s a teardrop? Don''t scare me." "Don''t make a noise!" Gou Liang roared it and continued to brew his emotions. In the end, he couldn''t cry. Gou Liang hit an illusion, and stared affectionately at the eyes of the Lord Father Love Like a Mountain in the illusion. Somehow he hit his tears, and the tears smashed into the tears of God. Cinnabar. A moment later, Gou Liang only put away tears. The whole system is bad. Then, it saw that its master was incarnate as a big white wolf, and his claws reached into the cinnabar pond of God''s Tears, one claw and one pinch the teared egg that he dropped into a slag. "Master, what are you doing?" The system said that his IQ was not enough. "Xuan Xuan was really taken away by Tian Zhen. Do you want the saliva dragon on him?" Gou Liang continued to pinch his eggs and glanced at him and said, "Don''t you know that the main ingredient of Zuliong is God''s tears and cinnabar?" "what?" The system was surprised. Gou Liang explained to him kindly, "How can a general aphrodisiac be a cure, and you don''t want to think about what he cultivates. Unless it is God''s tears." "I''ve checked it. That secret love girl was trading a bottle of Divine Cinnamon with the previous Donghuang, and added a little bit of information to it, and successfully overturned Tianhua." The system widened his eyes. "As far as I know, that bottle of medicine has only been used for one third ... Master, wouldn''t you want to take this pool back to drink for Master Shenjun?" "Huh." Gou Liang doesn''t seem to feel how shocking he is doing. His eyes were intently looking at a pool of **** tears cinnabar, as if he had seen the picture of the little **** king throwing himself, and it was scary. The system retreated quietly three steps away before saying, "Even if the power of the curse of the **** tears cinnabar can work on the god, at most, it only seals the god''s power for a while and a half, how can he let him take the initiative to push you?" Squeezed all the tear eggs and made them invisible, perfectly integrated into the tears of cinnabar, and Gou Liang retracted his paws with satisfaction. He took a thumb-sized white jade bottle from the ring of Shenjun Space, and easily put all the tear tears cinnabar into it, and then cast it to make it exactly the same as before. The white jade bottle was carefully put into the arms, and the person who turned into a human being looked at the system. He chuckled and said slowly, "Don''t you know, my tears are the aphrodisiac that the Lord God can''t resist." The system felt a long absence in this smile. His master, this time he really wanted to spit at the god. Li Qing opened his eyes from meditation, and saw Gou Liang sitting in front of him, looking at him with braided eyes. The prince smiled unconsciously. Gou Liang threw himself into his arms and started to sue before he spoke. "Li Qing, you have to help me clean up Xuanwu, he actually swept me out!" Shenjun raised his eyebrows slightly, instead of using divine knowledge to investigate, instead pinched his face, and asked with interest: "It is not easy to make Xuanwu angry, how did you do that, eh?" Gou Liang grinned, "I asked Xuanxuan to take me to the wild, but he and Tian Zhenxu were old, and I called him that he would not come back. How can you blame me, Xuanwu is getting more and more unreasonable." "Well, Xiaokeng is right." The prince supported him unconditionally, and then asked, "Why did you want to go to the barren land, and don''t you think it smells bad?" Gou Liang was waiting for him, and quickly took the small bottle out of his arms and handed it to him. "Although it''s smelly, it''s just for you." God tears cinnabar. The prince suddenly smelled. Although to the nine gods of heaven, the **** of tears vermilion cursed by the devil is the most evil thing, but the power of the devil is given by him, and for him there is no distinction between right and evil. What moved him was Gou Liang''s intentions. I can think of using God''s tears cinnabar to supplement his divine power, I''m afraid that he must have racked his brains during this time. Gou Liang urged him: "I know it''s hard to drink, but everyone says good medicine is bad, Li Qingbei, drink it hot." The emperor laughed loudly, then touched his head again, and said, "Okay, listen to you." He looked up and drank the tears of cinnabar. Gou Liang''s eyes stretched slightly, he didn''t realize that his breathing stopped for a moment, and the expression on his face became a little strange because he tried to suppress the ecstasy and expectation that came out of the spray. However, the gods never thought that their own little cubs had racked themselves up. Seeing his tense look, the prince smirked and hugged him into his arms, saying, "As far as this prince is concerned, all things in the world are colorless and tasteless. The same is true of God''s tears and vermilion. He thought that Gou Liang was distressed that he drank this nearly a ton of dark drink. Gou Liang said a whisper, but waited for a while, and imagined that the image of the prince losing his reason and throwing himself down did not appear, instead he pushed him away from his arms. The prince said: "My prince needs to retreat for a day to refine the tears of cinnabar, and Xiaokeng will go and play." Gou Liang said unwillingly: "Xuan Xuan said that the curse of God''s tears and cinnabar will make the gods lose their divine power and it should have an impact on you. I want to stay with you here and protect you." Of course, the **** will not reject his "filial piety", nodded with a smile, settled his legs, and went to meditate. The system came together and lowered his voice and said, "Master, what''s the matter?" It sees that the **** is a big blind spot. Gou Liang is now also included in the blind spot scope. It can only judge by sound. But it was so quiet, it was too unexpected. Gou Liang is also puzzled. This is totally different from saying good. What about getting out of control? How about it? !! "hold on." Gou Liang does not plan to give up yet. But this one is a whole day. Seeing that God is about to wake up from meditation, not to mention yawning to watch Tianzhen and Xuanxuan''s system, even Gou Liang is desperate. He lay on the prince''s lap and looked at his swan''s cold husband, anxious to take a bite. Gou Liang, who gave up completely, wrapped around the Lord''s waist, put his leg on his pillow, and fell asleep in depression. Until a hot palm woke him up. "Little pit ..." The Lord''s voice was dry, and his breathing was a little quick. Gou Liang sat up sharply from his leg, his heart beating. Is it effective now? !! The previous disappointment made him dare not be too optimistic, Gou Liang held the unusually hot face of the Lord, "Li Qing, what happened to you?" The coolness on his face made the **** sigh a comfortable sigh. He didn''t know what was going on, he couldn''t detect the abnormality of his body, but now he finally knew how to relieve the heat of the body. He hugged Gou Liang and said dumbly, "I don''t know why, maybe Ben could not escape the curse in the tears of cinnabar, but it will be fine soon, don''t be afraid, Xiaokenger." Where would Gou Liang be afraid? He bit his lips so hard that he didn''t make himself laugh! His face was pressed against the Lord''s neck, and he whispered, "But you''re so hot, Li Qing, you''re almost cooking yourself." His voice shuddered because of forbearing joy, and it seemed to him that he was upset and afraid. Just trying to soothe him, there was a slight pain in his neck. Gou Liang bit him, picked up a small piece of skin, and said vaguely, "Li Qing, I really want to eat you. You smell good and taste better than before." As he said, he loosened his mouth and licked his tongue along the teeth on the god''s neck. The prince gasped slightly, his body violently stretched. Xiaozi always likes to lick him and bite him, and he is more sticky than before, and must touch his skin every time he feeds. Shen Jun has long been used to his closeness and touch, but today I do nt know why. The crispness of the numbness amplifies infinitely, making the heat burning in his body more and more turbulent. "Little pit." He paused, then raised his hand to cover Gou Liang''s mouth, closed his eyes and hugged him tightly and said, "Good, feed you tomorrow. Now stay with Ben, don''t move around." "Oh." Gou Liang hugged him nicely and pressed his cheek against his face. "Li Qing, would it be more comfortable?" "Ok." The prince is still trying to suppress the abnormality of the body, and he does not care about his actions. When the clothes were pulled apart and the cold little face was against his chest, he opened his eyes and looked down at him. Gou Liang looked up at him, his eyes were full of the figure of the god, "What about it?" His eyes were so simple that he could see all his thoughts at a glance. It tells the **** that as long as he can stop suffering, no matter what, he is willing to do it and bear it. "Good boy." Although physically uncomfortable, the prince still smiled. He waved his hand away and folded his clothes and beaming robes, hugging the cub in his arms. The moment the skin was blindfolded, the hot body was redeemed for a moment, so that God Jun finally relaxed the tight nerves. Gou Liang encircled the Lord''s waist and put his hands behind his back, hoping to make the cooler body temperature make him more comfortable. But Shen Jun''s hot chest and hot palms quickly made his body temperature rise. "Li Qing, it''s hot." "Li Qing, I''m thirsty ..." He looked up at the prince. Although he was sweating hot, he still tried his best to relieve the prince, but moved uneasily. As soon as he moved, for the second time in his life, the prince felt unwillingness in a certain part of his body. Last time, I was bitten by the cub. And this time, it was trembling like never before. As if all the heat of the body had gathered here, clamoring for something that was about to push the limits of his patience. "Li Qing." "Li Qing ..." What Gou Liang was calling him, he could not understand. I can only feel that the child moving uneasily on his body keeps him repeating in heaven and hell. He restrained himself, restrained, and endured. In the end, he completely lost his mind, yelled, and pressed Gou Liang under him-- Chapter 312： Mystery of the Mystery of Bayberry (20) [Ding, target favorability updated! Current favorability: data is unstable and accurate calculations are in progress. Gou Liang slept sweetly around the waist of the **** in this system prompt. When he woke up, it was not his husband''s perfect profile that greeted him, but an innocent stupid system. "Master, you finally woke up QAQ." The system contained two bubbles of little milk and was truly surprised by his wake up. Gou Liang feels that this scene has a sense of familiarity. He sat up and looked around to make sure that he was still Li Qing''s temple. He felt relieved, and then couldn''t wait to ask the system. "The favorability, did you break through +100!" His husband knows that he will never lie on his account after eating, and his favorability has always been generous. The system was silent for a while, and pulled out the favorability system screen for him to see. I saw a line of red blood-- [Current favorability: data is unstable and accurate calculations are being performed. (+ 59 )] Gou Liang exhaled softly and said in a self-consolation: "This is normal. I have just got rid of the virgin for thousands of years, and my mind is a little complicated." "No, master." The system looked at his sweet host, "Master Shenjun has been out of office for a hundred years ..." Gou Liang looked at the question mark. The system said to the fingers and eyes, "Master, you are really irritating the Lord." "After he woke up ... uh, I probably don''t know how to face you. He just let you sleep for a hundred years. He has also sat here as a pillow for you for a hundred years. The system emphasizes that it is true! Never moved! Including his expressionless expression. Seeing the system sulking in his heart, he knew that the Lord could not see him and did not dare to approach. So it has been a particularly embarrassing one hundred years, discovering how cute its owner is, and how important it is to it. Life without a master is really lonely like snow, and I don''t want to experience it for the second time. The system looked at the host with a timid look, adding: "But the **** should probably be ... now, I want to open it, I just untied your seal of God and went out." Gou Liang was a little panicked, but did not show it. He asked the system: "Where is Li Qing, where is he now?" "Oh." The system quickly opened its positioning and pointed at the big blind spot. "Tianhua finally coaxed his relationship in the East China Sea and said that he would invite a **** to the wedding," he said. Therefore, the prince wanted to open it, and it was just pale comfort. Gou Liangfu''er, with a headache, said: "It''s time." Tianhua''s wedding is doomed to fail. In the original plot, on the day he and Shui Shen entered into a marriage contract, his beloved grandson Tian Zhen brought Wan Mo to "congratulate". The battle of the gods began, and the wedding naturally ended halfway. He was still thinking that no matter what reaction the king had after dawn, he would die with strength, and then happily ran towards the villainous BoSS. Unexpectedly, the plot was so slept by him. But it''s not too late now. He pondered for a moment, and asked the system: "What is the situation in the wild now? Has it deviated from the original plot?" "The situation is worse than before." The system is a little nervous when it comes to talking about this matter, pinching its fists to talk about the aftermath of Gou Liang''s feat hundreds of years ago. "In the tenth year you were asleep, the Eight Desolates regularly checked the enchantment of God''s tears and cinnabar, but you knew it." "They found that God''s tears cinnabar was taken away by you, there was no drop left, and they all ran away in tears. They had to swallow, lest they be known by Nine. "However, the day of the Sanjin Island''s routine inspection of the barrens is about to come. This year''s turn to Xuanwu, the theft of God''s tears and cinnabar must not be concealed. So they decided to pre-emptively, this battle is imperative. Jiu Zhongtian was worried about the existence of the **** tears and cinnabar before letting the wild and the monsters exist. Once they found that the demons were no longer a threat, they would destroy the demons without mercy. In this way, Wan Mo completely lost his way back and could only fight desperately for this battle. System: "And the master, Tian Zhen''s degree of blackening is explosive." "Oh?" Gou Liang had to listen to the tragedies of others to relieve the same tragic mood now, so he chuckled, "What did Xuanwu do to him?" "Master Yingming. You were not a wild man with Xuanwu a hundred years ago. Xuanwu was pulled by Tianzhen to listen to what he said for three days and three nights. What do you guess?" The system sold a key, and when the audience was absent-minded, he continued to say, "Xuanwu only spoke to him for three days." It felt that the language could no longer describe the psychological shadow area of ??Tian Zhen at that time, and played back that scene directly to Gou Liang. When leaving the wild, Xuan Xuan stepped into the enchantment and suddenly looked back at Tian Zhen. Tian Zhenzheng looked at him with desperation desperately suppressing his desire to retain or even imprison him, and when he turned back, his face shone with surprise. But before the smile took shape, he heard Xuan Xuan say. "Tian Zhen," Xuan Xuan''s tone was calm. "After Yao Chi, I have counted a marriage for myself. That person, not you." The expression on Tianzhen''s face suddenly freezes. He was severely hit, stiffened for a while, and then went to chase Xuanxuan, but he had not entered the other end of the enchantment. No matter what, he couldn''t break this barrier. Seeing that the dragon turned into a dragon and crashed into the enchantment, he was scarred all over, and madly shouting Xuan Xuan''s name, Tian Zhen, Gou Liang couldn''t help but say: "Xuan Xuan is really cruel." The system retracted the monitoring screen and nodded, "It''s a fatal blow! In recent years, he has been looking for Xuanxuan''s destiny relationship, and can''t wait to swallow that guy." "He asked?" "Well. There is also a turtle in their demon statue, which is higher than Xuan Xuan. He and Tian Zhen said that it is also a dragon, or a dragon. More importantly!" "He is a male dragon that has not yet been born!" Listening to the system, Gou Liang immediately understood why Tian Zhen would choose to attack Jiu Zhongtian on the day of his grandfather''s marriage. The Shenlong tribe cannot have illegitimate children. Only when married under the blessing of the **** can the next generation of the dragon be bred, as is the Xuanwu tribe. Tian Zhen''s mother is a mortal girl who has long since died. His father has been pursuing her reincarnation for years. The other two uncles are tens of thousands of singles, so Xuanxuan''s love must be that the old son of Tianhua Shenjun has not run away. Therefore, Tian Zhen must kill that **** love in the fertilized eggs. The systematic voice interrupted his boundless thoughts. It said, "Master, Lord Shenjun and Tianhua have finished talking, but he seems afraid to come back." When Gou Liang heard this sentence, he was instantly resurrected with blood. He jumped up from the bed and headed for the hall with a surprised look in the system. "Li Qing!" The familiar call made the prince look back subconsciously. He was not ready to face Gou Liang, the expression on his face was still indifferent to Tianhua. But just when he was totally at a loss, the silver-haired young man who ran into the temple laughed. Gou Liang ran towards him in one step and two steps, and when he was ten steps away, a big white wolf suddenly appeared on the spot and rushed at him boom! The temple shook for a long time. It was a long time since the earthquake broke out. "Alas, alas ~~" Gou Liang licked Shenjun''s face affectionately, struck him with a furry head, and ice-blue eyes filled with joy. God has long unconsciously slowed down his expression, even if he did not laugh, his eyes had a different temperature. "Little pit." With the little cubs intimately facing each other, the prince sighed and raised his hand to touch his hairy face. "Woohoo ~" He was coquettish and innocent. The Lord slowly relaxed his tight heartstrings and smiled softly, "You." He suddenly remembered that although Xiaozi was an adult, after all, he had not experienced this 10,000 years and was still the simplest child. Perhaps he didn''t understand what he had done to him. He blamed himself for this, but also secretly relieved. It s just that Xiaozi is so indifferent. What if he is cheated by someone else? Mr. Li began to worry again. Xuanwu Temple. Tianhua crawled out of the turtle rearing pond-just before the earthquake, he was telling Xuanwu that he was going to marry the **** of water, and he got into the pond with a cold head. However, he was not angry at all, looked up at the sky, and smiled instead. "The little dog **** finally woke up." He shook his head at Xuanwu. "That''s it. I''ll send an invitation to the little dog god." Where does Xuanwu not know he is taking advantage of the good mood of the Lord and ran back to sell good friends, of course, he will not let him outshine others, and immediately climbed out of the turtle turtle pond that has lived in the century. The gods of the Ninth Heaven are also surprised by this earthquake. They have been careful in this century. No way, the little dog **** fell into a deep sleep, and the prince was in a bad mood, and there was no cloud in the sky of Jiuzhong, so quiet and scary. Fortunately, now it is finally renewed. "Great master!" The system exhaled a long breath, and sure enough, there was no problem for plush control that could not be solved. However, it is obviously too early to be resolute to its unwavering master. "Li Qing." Coaxed the **** who couldn''t face himself, Gou Liang immediately stopped selling cute. He turned back and sat directly on the abdomen of the god. He didn''t even want to wear robes. Only the eleven-spirit golden dragon given by God was walking around his key parts. This posture immediately awakened some memories of the god. Thinking of sitting on his own body ups and downs like this at that time, his hair was dangled, and the expression of the **** was frozen. He secretly took a breath and pulled out one of his robes from the void and put it on him, sitting up and saying, "Xiaokenger, Ben Jun said he must be well-dressed after transformation, and never forget again. " Gouliang''s white jade-like arms stretched out from the purple-gold robe. The hands looked like a slow motion in the eyes of the **** king, looping around his neck. His mind uncontrollably remembered how the hands hugged him tightly that night, remembering the tingling sensation brought by the back of his fingertips. With such a dazzling effort, that smiley face was close to him, and he kissed him politely. He heard Gou Liang said, "But I found that eating this way is more comfortable. Li Qing, you eat so well that day, you will feed me like that, okay?" With a little soft coquettish voice, a dimple full of aftertastes, or the pair of blue eyes that were expected, the **** prince was distracted for a moment. He didn''t come back violently until he felt the tip of his tongue stroking his lips and trying to squeeze in. "Prank." "Well!" Gou Liang took the opportunity to explore the tip of his tongue, and before he tasted the sweetness, he was scratched by the overreacting prince. He covered his mouth, and his eyes became wet all at once. The prince looked at him condemnedly. The anger and panic that had just emerged suddenly disappeared, leaving only the helplessness in his heart and a little bit of patience. He waved, letting the robe wear Gou Liang''s hand, blocking every skin that shouldn''t be exposed, covering Gou Liang''s feet in a poor fit, and dropping a piece of brocade. Until this moment, the prince unconsciously stretched his body and relaxed. He hugged Gou Liang horizontally, and when he returned to the apse, he couldn''t help but pat his ass, and taught him: "It''s good to know the pain, and I''m not allowed to make such a mess again next time." "Humph!" The disadvantaged old driver twisted his head in anger and shame. Seeing that he was not obedient, the prince still wanted to continue to educate him, but he was interrupted by the exaggerated inhalation sound of Xuanwu and Tianhua before the temple. The prince looked at the uninvited guest, his eyes were a little unhappy. But even Xuan Wu, who had always served the master cautiously, did not notice this look. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open, and even Tianhua was one step slower to find his voice. Tianhua has called out, "Lord, Lord, what about the little dog god, but your destiny robe ?!" The splendid embroidery weaved with purple gold threads, even if it has not been seen for more than 10,000 years, Tianhua will still not mistake it. But at this moment, he really hoped that he was wrong. The king''s eyes flickered slightly. Looking down, sure enough, the cub wasn''t wearing the robe of his destiny. Just now, he didn''t notice that this one was taken out. A bite of Gou Xiaoliang might kill a piece of immortal robe. Gou Liang''s eyes were nothing but his husband, and of course he didn''t notice. At this point, they saw such a big reaction, and then they felt it afterwards- "stop!" Xuanwu shouted out of the way, and met the cold and sharp eyes of the prince, he suddenly took up the sound, and tried to be as gentle as possible: "Little dog god, this suit is not a toy, you must be careful, be careful." "Fuss." Gou Liang jumped down from the god, cut a dissatisfaction, and put on his white golden robe. Then, he stowed the prince''s robes into the prince space ring worn on his finger. "What if I put it away?" He glanced at Xuanwu defiantly and turned his head, "Li Qing, I''ll take it." Tianhua and Xuanwu held their breaths and looked at Shenjun, hoping that he could refuse the unreasonable trouble of the little dog god. However, the prince rarely hesitated for a moment, but nodded. Just for a moment. The life and death of the gods throughout the Ninth Heaven, but in exchange for God''s care for a time that can''t breathe. Yun Bei. Seeing that Tianhua and Xuanwu both turned green, Gou Liang smiled unfriendlyly and said, "Why are you here again? Didn''t I say that, hereafter, this is my and Li Qing''s home. Without me Allow, you are not allowed to come into my house. " "Lord ..." Tianhua and Xuanwu looked at the Emperor with an aggrieved face, hoping that he could manage this rude and not respectful bear child. The **** king was poked by Gou Liang''s unconscious "sweet words". After touching the silver hair of the little cub, he said: "Beijing and Xiaokenger have a promise first. When he wakes up, the temple will be controlled by him naturally." Don''t even think about who the pet temper is. The system silently ordered a wax for the naive Xuanwu Tianhua. Tianhua didn''t pass the invitation to Gou Liang tastefully. He listened to Gou Liang and asked him: "Tianhua, you are twice as full, how many cubs are you planning to have?" Tianhua: "..." Don''t you know that the Shenlong clan is notoriously difficult to bear? Tianhua, who is not old, laughed scrupulously: "Of course, the more, the better." Gou Liang nodded straight and said, "Remember to give it to me at that time-what kind of expression do you have, rest assured I don''t eat dragon eggs, just play." Tianhua: Can''t rest assured at all. Gou Liang accepted the invitation and sent the person away. But the worried Tianhua still unscrupulously handed a word to the god: Lord, is it inappropriate for the Zijin robe to be related to the life and death of the protoss? Out of the temple, Xuanwu hurriedly asked him, "What does the Lord say?" Tianhua, with an unlovable face, was weak and weak and threw the reply from the prince to Xuanwu. "Xiao Keng''er has grown up and has his own size. Anyway." After Xuan Wu listened, "..." Even Tianhua, who failed to educate her children to the extreme, couldn''t help but say, "Children are really not so petting, and sooner or later they will be in trouble." He felt momentarily, but in the near future, the phrase became a proverb. Ten days later, Tianhua Shenjun got married. The nine gods were invited to watch the ceremony, and they stepped into Shenlong Island, one of the three **** islands. The wedding arrangement was advocated by the water **** alone, the East China Sea is a rare treasure, the Shenlong gorgeous collection, paved the way for the ceremony. The gods were dizzying, and they all expressed their emotions that Tianhua God Junzi turned back. Gou Liang heard the tip of his ear and snorted, "It''s not like the old cow is eating tender grass." This sentence somehow touched the Lord of God, making him slightly rigid around Gou Liang''s hand. Gou Liang did not notice this subtle anomaly, because at this time the bride''s carriage was coming in the colorful clouds. Tianhua showed the body of the dragon, greeted him, put the water **** on his back, and flew towards the **** on the throne. Gou Liang heard him yelling excitedly, some moments of nostalgia. "Li Qing." Gou Liang turned to look at him. "Ok?" The prince didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment''s pause, he answered. Gou Liang held his hand and said, "When will we also have a wedding? Li Qing, I want to tell everyone like Tianhua that you are mine." "The rest of your life is only about me." The prince froze. "Master, he''s moved! He moved!" However, the system wasted feelings, because Tianhua''s strong insertion awakened the god''s wisdom. "Lord, Tianhua brought his wife Longzhen to worship him." The two newcomers knelt on the stairs, but for a long time they didn''t get a response from the Lord. The face of Shui Shen changed, and Tianhua shouted in surprise: "Lord?" The prince abruptly turned back and looked at them. "Get up." He hadn''t completely withdrawn from the hit given by Gou Liang, and his voice seemed somewhat indifferent. The gods who had laughed and blessed for a moment did not dare to speak, but Gou Liang smiled and broke the embarrassment. He said, "Tianhua, I wish you a happy wedding." He presented the wedding gift to the two, and said, "The tears of the mysterious girl. Tianhua, I hope you have everything done." Although he knew that he had given Xuanwu very carelessly, he had obtained the ritual of adulthood from the East Water God, and offered flowers to the Buddha, but Tianhua was very happy to hear him say this. "Thank you little dog god." The two spoke in unison. The stagnant atmosphere became warm and lively again, and the congratulations continued. At the moment when the wedding bell would ring, Shenlong Island suddenly violently shaken. Tianhua, Xuanwu and Tianjun all glanced at Gou Liang subconsciously, and then, the surging magic air covered the sky over Shenlong Island. The faces of the gods changed drasticallythe barren realm was broken! When they are unaware! Xuanwu and Tianhua immediately checked their Jiusi God''s gift, looked at each other, and determined that there was no loss of each other''s God''s gift. They invariably looked at Tianjun. As soon as Tianjun stunned, he looked into his space ring, his face full of sorrow. Emperor''s Order, disappeared! Chapter 313： Mystery of Bayberry Flavor (21) Emperor Tianjun. This is the jade pendant hung on the purple gold robe of the god, born with the god. Later, the Jiuzhong Protoss built the heaven court, and elected the heavenly emperor, and the godly emperor handed over the adornment representing himself to the other party in order to order the gods. Seeing the emperor''s order as seeing the monarch is far from comparable to God''s gift of nine breaths. In fact, all the monsters sneaked out of the barren land without disturbing the enchantment, and no deities found any abnormality, which is enough to explain the power of Emperor''s Decree. But how can such a treasure fall into the hands of wild monsters when Tianjun regards his lifelong tokens? Tianjun''s face changed drastically, and he hurried to count it. Yaochi. His daughter, who soaked the blood of the three-winged demon dragon for thousands of years, finally washed away her magical energy and dived into the ninth heaven. He even used his own blood to open his space ring and stole the imperial order. Tian Jun clenched his fingers. He never expected that Yao Chi would do this, let alone her boldness. Doesn''t she know that she will escape if the Protoss suppress Wan Mo? For a man ... is it worth it. Tianjun looked at the magical spirit of Shenlong Island, and his eyes were full of regret and anger. When the gods were in doubt, Tianhua had already distinguished the breath of Tianzhen. There was a heavy stone in his heart, and the joy of the wedding was long gone. He stood silently in place for a while, but he was not surprised at all, even if the place where Tian Zhen attacked was demons that had raised him for tens of thousands of years. Shaking his head towards the worried water **** Longzhen, seeing that the battle between gods and demons was about to start, Tianhua changed his robe and knelt under the head of the god. Sanshen Island has not intervened in the battle between gods and demons since the war in ancient times, but this time it was a war between the protoss and demons, and it was also the family of Shenlong Island. He couldn''t stand idly by. Wan Mo is still using the imperial imperial power to break the enchantment of Shenlong Island. The black magic pressure envelops Shenlong Island in the darkness. Yuyu''s bright and precious treasures illuminate each other''s faces. The prince withdrew his eyes from Wan Mo, but did not respond to Tianhua the first time, but looked at Gouliang. He was staring at the magical sky, his eyes were full of eagerness. The monarch frowned. "No need." He refused Tianhua''s offer and immediately raised his handthe emperor''s command clenched in Yaochi''s hand suddenly came out. The next moment, the emperor''s command shimmered, and the majestic power poured out from the emperor''s command. Thousands of monsters retreated in shock, and they had no doubt that the prince''s blow would blow them all away. But he did not do so. Divine power hung above their heads, but did not fall, the meaning of expulsion was self-evident. Wan Mo looks to the Eight Desolates. Tian Zhen was unwilling to leave, and the blessing of the prince had not yet been given. He must interrupt the wedding and cut off the possibility of the **** Gong Long''s birth! But the other demon''s intentions are in the Ninth Heaven. Now that the gods have intervened, they will naturally not take their own lives, and will now lead the demons away. Yaochi''s face was white, and he whispered, "Tianzhen, come to Japan and grow up. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice." As the daughter of Heavenly King, she also has the ability to spur the imperial edict, but the enchantment that attacked Shenlong Island before has consumed her divine power. Tian Zhen clenched his fists and said coldly, "Go." No matter how unwilling he is, he can''t let the Donghuang group demons die before they succeed. Not to mention that the dragon was born for at least a thousand years. At that time, the battle of the gods had long ended, and there were only two endings. He won and got Xuan Xuan. Or, die. Wan Mo retreated, and Shenlong Island returned to light in an instant. The prince casually threw the imperial order to the prince, and said, "The wedding continues." His voice was cold, but Gou Liang didn''t feel his discomfort. He blushed in his ear and whispered, "Li Qing, those bugs will be as obedient as mice and cats." His husband is so handsome! The prince looped around his waist again, and chuckled, "Nonsense." Everyone can see that he is in a bright mood. But now that the enemy is, the gods ca nt appreciate the good weather of Jiu Zhongtian, and they have no intention to congratulate their wedding. The simply **** had no intention to stay here for a long time, and directly gave Longzhen a ray of dragon breath. After completing the blessing, he took the little dog **** away. From a distance, the gods also heard him tell the little dog god: "You belong to your own monarch and are outside the heavens. You can play whatever you like on weekdays, but don''t interfere in the battle between gods and demons, remember?" Gou Liang responded, sounding very well-behaved. At present, the wedding banquet cannot be set up. Tianhua sent the gods out of Shenlong Island, watching Tianjun dispatch troops and rushing to the battlefield of Wan Mo, outside Jiuzong Heaven, and frowned. Xuan Wu explained Xuan Xuan''s voice and told him not to step out of Xuan Wu Hall when he returned, fearing that he would get involved in this plague because of his old feelings. Xuan Xuan lowered her head and hummed softly. Xuanwu then went to Tianhua. As a friend for thousands of years, Xuanwu still comforted the old man with confidence. "It''s a matter of course, you and I can''t change, and thinking is useless." The Xuanwu family only believes in everything that can be foreseen, and feels comfortable with it. Tianhua, unlike his obedience to fate. In the face of the only grandson who has been beloved for tens of thousands of years, he couldn''t be open-minded, staring at Xuanwu and saying, "Because it''s God, you should be at the end of this war. Tell me, Xuanwu, what will he ... To his surprise, Xuan Wu shook his head. "I can''t figure it out, you should know what it means." Tianhua opened his mouth in surprise, and Xuanwu could not figure it out, unless the **** intervened-no, it might be the little dog **** involved. In this case, the ending is really hard to say. In Tianhua''s view, this battle will definitely lose. For him, the only difference is whether Tian Zhen can save his life. As a grandfather, even if Tian Zhen continues to be imprisoned in the wild, he can''t bear the fall of his grandchildren. Hearing the words of Xuanwu now, he was at ease. Regardless of whether the **** king or the little dog **** shot in the end, as long as Tianzhen did not irritate the two, he would always save his life by giving up this old face. Tianhua, whose heart was wide like the sea, took her newlywed and went back to the cave. I was totally unaware that things were worse than his worst expectations, and even the supreme **** was at a loss. But at this time, everything was calm. The **** prince was afraid that Gou Liang was too heavy-hearted, and he was detained in the temple for the first ten years of the battle of the gods. Later, he was released from the ban by seeing him trying to get food from himself. Therefore, the system witnessed the blackening process of the owner with his own eyes. No exaggeration. In the first year, Gou Xiaotian couldn''t coax God to feed in the most intimate way, the smile on his face was very reluctant, and even the dimples were awkward. Year after year, a certain nerve of the **** king seems to be frozen by himself, and the favorability freezes at the moment when it is about to move-it has not risen, but it can not maintain the +59 heart as water. The system looked sighed, and Gou Liang reached the edge of the outbreak earlier. One day after ten years looks no different from every day before. Gou Liangzheng, who was holding the god-kun kiss and forgotten to kiss, lost his eyes, his nose hummed happily, his tongue repeated the entanglement action tirelessly, and absorbed the sweet soul power. "Li Qing ..." He was so upset that he didn''t find the calm self-confidence in the eyes of the prince. That perfect face was still cold, looking down at the obsessed Gou Liang, his eyes were calm, no one could see what kind of emotion was hidden in the eyes. Gou Liang soon was not satisfied with the kiss. He opened his eyes, touched the eyes of the prince, and soberly awoke from the confusion. He never responded and refused. Since weeping himself ten years ago, he couldn''t help himself, and compromised to feed himself in this way, every time he looked like this. Gou Liang hated him indifferently. He bit the prince''s tongue, no matter the blood soaked into each other''s mouth, he overwhelmed the prince under him, and ripped his clothes rough. "Li Qing, don''t allow you to look at me like that!" The blackened little dog **** tied him with various flowers with the dark power of restraining the monarch, biting him hard. The king didn''t say a word, didn''t resist, just looked down at him. It wasn''t until Gou Liang touched a certain bottom line that he was serious. Breaking the bondage, he took the temperamental child into his arms and calmed him softly: "Be good, don''t make a fool." "You''re making a fool!" Gou Liang bit his shoulder angrily. Even if they are not well-dressed, and even hug each other tightly, what he wants in his eyes is just the unreasonable behavior of the child who can''t eat sugar. The God touched his silver hair, his eyes were so distant that he could not see what he was thinking. Half a moment he whispered, "Little pit, you don''t understand." "That''s not feeding, or what Ben Jun can do to you. You are still young, and when you grow up, you may meet someone who can do whatever you want, maybe not. But in any case, it will not be Ben Jun. " "Why don''t you, you are!" Gou Liang raised his face, already full of tears. The prince looked distressed and sighed slightly in the face of his stubborn eyes: "My prince lives with heaven and earth, and you do nt know how old you are. Besides, this prince was born outside the heavens and has everything but the root of love Bone. God is ruthless and unmerciful, can you understand? " "The one who doesn''t understand is you!" Gou Liang had been tired of his long story, pushed him away and ran out, and his tears followed. "Little pit!" The nerve got up and chased a step, but without knowing anything, it stopped again. After a long while, he lifted up the tears on the ground with his divine power and put them away. If Gou Liang was present, he would be surprised! Because the place where the prince collects tears is his magic, that is, his master **** is in the sea of ??consciousness. The place full of the rules of the Lord God is infested by the upgraded dark power contained in the tear egg, even if it does not disturb the rules of the world, it will always make him feel pain. The prince seemed to be unaware, but just put on his open clothes again. He didn''t deal with any wounds that had been bitten on his body. He condoned Gou Liang''s offense and even damaged his own body, as if the pain inexplicably reassured him. Gou Liang ran back to the black hole mother''s nest all the way. The system exhaled, wiping the cold sweat that did not exist on the forehead, and said, "Master, you are becoming more and more magical in your physical constitution. I''m really afraid that you will become addicted, and it will really lose IQ." "Get off, can''t you see how sad I am?" Gou Liang stared at him angrily. System: ... Sorry, my old man really didn''t see it. Gou Liang sat cross-legged in the air and looked at the black hole in the immediate vicinity for a while, then sighed and caught the system in his arms. "Xiao Zhuang, tell the truth, I''m also afraid I can''t go on. Seeing like my god, I''m going to die." Holding the system of baby fat, he said with a face on his face, "You deserve to be distressed! Every day you are bruised and bitten by the bites you press on the bed, I can imagine Lord Shen looks like a lifeless rag doll. " Gou Liang gave him a head of seeds, "Can you think of my husband?" The system rolled its eyes and did not pick up the topic with interest. Gou Liang restored a serious expression, saying: "I can''t bear him to be so tangled. While loving what I love is dying, while balancing for the heavens and the earth, I can''t bear to love me-" The system couldn''t hear it, "Master, can you not be so narcissistic. Open your 5.20 eyes and take a good look at the reality, always fantasizing that there are some of them, and they are useless for the task of a soul coin!" Gou Liang snorted, "What do you know, why can''t the Lord be emotional?" The system considered it seriously, and tempted, "Master, isn''t it born without that wisdom root?" "Yes, he was born without an emotional root, but with me, nothing is impossible. He has long been emotional, but ... he can''t." Gou Liang sighed lowly, "If he is emotional, the order of heaven and earth will be chaotic. The sea and the sky will change, the heavens and earth will no longer look like this. .do you understand." "real or fake?" The frightened system is still doubtful. Gou Liang snorted. "Will I kid this thing?" Those words that Li Qing coaxed him were just for him to listen to. Gou Liang looked at him struggling, one could not bear it, and the other was afraid of the Lord s compromise, then he wished him happily, after which he could only enter the new memory world to awaken the Lord God. The system can''t deny the charm of its own stupid master, and he is worried when he hears it. "What shall we do now?" "Not much, then go fishing." "Ah? You don''t want to let go of Lord Shenjun, Master?" Gou Liang turned his eyes back, indicating that he had lost the desire to chat with the stupid system. Before waiting for the system to ask, the fish he was waiting for was hooked. "Little Dog God, it''s been a long time." Tian Zhen appeared behind him, and the magic lines on his face made him smile for some reason. Gou Liang looked back at him, beckoning him to sit next to him. This movement, which was no different from or even closer than before, made Tian Zhen tremble a little, raised his vigilance intuitively, and sat calmly on the surface. "Tian Zhen, you are not on the battlefield and Jiu Zhongtian, why are you free to accompany me?" This was the first time he had spoken to Tian Zhen with such a peaceful tone, the expression of which was flattered and secretly more alert. Tian Zhen: "It''s not like you can do it for a short while. I just came back and looked at the floating butterflies. I didn''t expect to meet the little dog **** here ... Why don''t you accompany the **** in the temple?" Gou Liang heard a smile. Where does this smile mean something innocent? It belongs to the unpredictable ambitions of a mature city government, and should never appear on a heartless little dog god. "Tianzhen, Mingren don''t say secret words, why do you come to me, I know very well." Gou Liang pointed to his own eyes and pointed to Tianzhen''s heart, "You have no secret in my eyes." Tian Zhen smiled stiffly, but still pretended not to care: "Oh, isn''t it? Little dog **** might as well talk." Gou Liang hooked the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand, and there was a hint of dark force in the black hole, tangling his fingers. The unseen power numb Tianzhen''s scalp. What he can be sure of is that this is by no means the power of God. Instead, it''s more like-magic. Gou Liang didn''t seem to realize how much fright he had brought to Tian Zhen, and said plainly: "The Xuanwu people are more willing to follow the guidance of destiny than their emotions." "Even if Xuan Xuan is secretive to you, but you are not his destiny, he will not allow himself to stay with you." Mentioning this name, Tian Zhen finally couldn''t help changing her face. Gou Liang chuckled, "Tiandao hates the demon god, what you are doing now is not so much a **** of evil, you are trying to reverse the heavenly way. You want to tell Xuanxuan that the destiny can be changed, and the heavenly way is also wrong. No? " Otherwise, even if Tian Zhen slaughtered all the gods, the stubborn Xuan Xuan would not choose to stay with him. Even in captivity, he could choose to fall. Tian Zhen did not dare to take his life. But in the end, what he is doing now is not too obsessed with it-killing the gods and annihilating heaven, it sounds ridiculous. Tian Zhen never expected to hear this from Gou Liang''s mouth. He never revealed the deepest thoughts in his heart, because he knew that no one would support them, and they would only laugh at him for being whimsical. However, Gou Liang''s tone was too calm. It seems that it is not astonishing that he died. Tian Zhen looked inquiringly at Gou Liang and whispered, "You''re right, do you think that I am daydreaming?" Gou Liang shook his lips and said, "What is heaven?" Such things as rules are created by people and can naturally be changed by others. You just haven''t met such a person and don''t have that weight, let him change the heaven for you. " "You said, Lord Li Qing?" Tian Zhen looked at him in surprise. Gou Liang knew why he was surprised. He laughed and said lazily, "The Lord of Heaven and Earth, you think this title is the supreme honor. As everyone knows, heaven and earth have never been an accessory, but he can''t bear to break his own make. Out of the river. " Tian Zhen listened to it, then woke up, "Why did the little dog **** say this to me?" Gou Liang glanced at him, disgustingly said, "Just think about it, make an alliance with you, and say shame to me." "What, you want to ally with me ?!" Tianzhen is really scared! He looked carefully and thoughtfully, and the other party didn''t seem to disobey the words just said. "... Dog God, are you entertaining me?" Gou Liang didn''t bother to answer him, and got up and said, "You don''t have to doubt my sincerity, I also have the way I want to change, it will only be more greedy than you." As he said, he wanted to leave and paused next to Tian Zhen. He said, "Looking at Tianhua''s face, I''ll teach you one. It''s hard to give Xuan Xuan''s elm head to yield to you, let him Doubting yourself is simple. You just need to ... " He whispered in Tian Zhen''s ears. Tian Zhen''s eyes widened and he stopped breathing, and his expression appeared uncontrollably surprised and urgent. Gou Liang played the life mentor perfectly, patted Tian Zhen''s shoulder, and let him play freely. Before leaving, he suddenly remembered, took something out of the ring of space and threw it to him. Gou Liang: "This is the sincerity of the alliance, closed. Don''t let me down, Tianzhen." Tian Zhen was still immersed in the clever trick of shaking Xuan Xuan. He was distracted for a while, and when Gou Liang left, he turned back to God and looked at the "alliance ceremony" in his hand. With this bowed head, he almost scared off his tongue! Then an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face. The prince really petted the man without a bottom line, even such a baby was willing to give it to him. I just do nt know, what will happen to the gods tomorrow? Little dog god? Oh, it''s just a lunatic who is more willful than him. The next day. God battlefield. Tian Zhen looked at Tiantian Bing and today''s general, and smiled maliciously. "Nine heavy gods, I said for the last time, as long as you are willing to surrender to my demons, I will never embarrass you, how?" "The arrogant!" He didn''t let his voice fall, and God gave a sigh of anger, and the divine power sent out his hands , and he headed towards the sky. Tian Zhen raised a magic weapon to easily block his attack. Seeing the appearance of the magic weapon, the nine gods took a sharp breath. That turned out to be-Purple Gold Robe! Chapter 314： Mystery of the Mystery of Bayberry (22) Xuan Xuan was dreaming when Tian Zhen took the alliance gift from Gou Liang and entered the battlefield with confidence. The Xuanwu tortoise family rarely dreams. Unless there is a rift in the sky, the gods rebelled to such an extent that they will predict in their dreams. Therefore, Xuan Xuan was surprised when he found himself deep in the dream. Before he thought about it, he saw Tian Zhen. The place was the turtle pond he was most familiar with, and the man was Tian Zhen, who he was most familiar with before he became a demon. He was sitting by the pool with his hands on his back, his neck tilted back slightly, and the bottom half of the white brocade was immersed in the pool water. Xuan Xuan stepped forward, but saw Tian Zhen''s face flushed, and his head continued to make a slight moan. When Xuan Xuan heard a scalp, he was about to scold, and his perspective suddenly changed. He found himself immersed in the water, and a man under the water was holding Tianzhen in defiance. Nothing unusual was seen on the water, but Tian Zhen''s lewd pants had been pulled back and wrapped around his ankles. And the man grabbed Tian Zhenguang''s slippery legs, rubbed his calf belly with one hand, repeatedly kissed or even bitten against his knee, and the other hand had penetrated into the soaked robe and played with Tianzhen somewhere. This man is the culprit who let Tianzhen breathe. This man looks exactly like him! Xuan Xuan shrank, trying to rush to stop, but in vain. He could only watch himself tearing up the pants at Tianzhen''s feet, pushing him apart, surfacing and bullying himself. He heard himself smirking at Tianzhen, "This can''t wait, scamming." He saw Tian Zhen blushing, but hugged himself tightly, "Xuanxuan, hurry up, I think so much." He saw himself trespassing there, heard him gasping for Tian Zhen''s name, and kept scolding him. He heard Tianzhen crying, begging him, and constantly praised how majestic his thing was and how comfortable he was ... Until Tian Zhen roared in the cry of Tian Zhen, Xuan Xuan suddenly woke up from her dream. Since the start of the battle between Jiuzhongtian and the barren wilderness, he was repatriated to the temple by his grandfather, and he fell asleep and did not watch, listen, or think about everything about the battle. But he did not expect that he would wake up in a dream. I never expected that I had such a dream! Xuan Xuan''s face was red and blue for a moment, looking at what she had found out of the shell. "Xuan Xuan." Xuan Wu''s voice made Xuan Xuan go back to the ground in shock! He was afraid that his grandfather would see something strange about him, but Xuan Wu, who had always been keen, had no intention to pay more attention at this time. He said quietly, "The natural world changes. You follow me." Xuan Xuan had never heard such a solemn tone from his grandfather. He quickly suppressed the panic and confusion in his heart, and he followed suit. And Tianhua, has already reached the battlefield of God of God. At the sight of the scene, Xuan Xuan also took a breath. How could this happen, how could Zijin robe be in Tianzhen''s hand? !! Xuanwu''s brow frowned, but unexpectedly, there was a sense of weakness in his heart that "it should happen, it really happened". While the gods were still questioning the authenticity of Zijin''s robe, Tianhua had transmitted a message to Xuanwu: "Isn''t the Zijin robe in the hands of the little dog god, how could it be in the hands of Tianzhen? What does he and he want to do?" Tian Zhen certainly could not **** the purple robes from the gods or Gou Liang, unless Gou Liang volunteered it to him. But why did the little dog **** do this? Tianhua was simply confused by the situation in front of her. Xuanwu sighed longly, looking at the main hall of the prince who had not moved yet, and whispered, "He is still ..." After all, Xuan Wu didn''t say any more. Tianjun flew over at this time, and asked: "Tianhua God, Xuanwu God, this matter will have to disturb the God, and please ask the two to inform you." The Zijin robe appeared in Tianzhen''s hands, and it was impossible for the gods to be unaware of it. But so far, the gods have never appeared, nor have they retrieved their robes, which really disturbed the gods. Could it be that God has not planned to intervene? Even if the Eight Wild Deities had no way to break the purple gold thread and cause the gods to fall, if the robes were infected with the spirit of all demons, the gods would also be enchanted because of the defiled bones. The consequences could be disastrous! Tianhua and Xuanwu looked at each other and went to the temple one after another. Not surprisingly, their consciousness was blocked from the door. In the hall, something that they absolutely could not imagine happened. The supreme oracle was bound by his hands with black divine power, tied to the bedside, and his eyes were tied by the black mist, blocking the indifference of Gou Liang in his eyes. Gou Liang touched his abdominal muscles, and was biting on the claw of the god. Upon detecting the arrival of Tianhua and Xuanwu, the **** closed his eyes and closed his eyes, and then he opened his hands and sat up, blowing away the dark fog on his eyes. Gou Liang hugged his back, biting his collarbone teeth harder, piercing his skin. The blood overflowing with strong divine power, but he no longer licked greedily as before, but let the blood spill along the corner of his mouth and slide down the king''s chest. His eyes were tightly closed, the corners of the eyes were red, and the water had overflowed, as if enduring something. The prince certainly knew the good things about Gou Lianggan. When Tian Zhen sacrificed his destiny robe, he was no less shocked than anyone. But he was just a little stiffened, no more expression, just waiting to feed his little cub, and then talk to him and tell him that it was wrong to do so. But now seeing Gou Liang''s patience, he suddenly found that he had underestimated Gou Liang''s persistence. No wonder he bit him out of blood today. It turned out that he wanted to say goodbye to himself. There was a tingling sensation in the heart of the prince, and his large warm hands were inserted into the silver hair, rubbing his head and trying to relax him. But his actions angered Gou Liang instead. The dog''s teeth bit into the king''s flesh and heard him humming, Gou Liang closed his mouth. He stepped back, looking at the **** wound on the Lord''s clavicle, and suddenly raised his hand to touch it. The dark power of the fingertips melted into the wound without any anaesthetic tattoos, and the prince was stiff with pain. But he still did not speak, and did not prevent Gou Liang from doing anything. Gou Liang looked up, looked at him with tears in his eyes, and choked, "Li Qing, do you know?" "I want to imprint it on your heart, but I can''t bear to hurt you. It''s engraved on the collarbone, you lock my heart, I also want to lock you, so that you can''t forget me all my life, always thinking I." Shen Jun raised his hand to his face and wiped his tears gently with his fingers, his voice softer than ever. "Be good, don''t cry." He seemed to feel no pain in the collarbone and smiled. Then he said, "It doesn''t matter if there is no calamity. When Ben Jun retracts the robe, you won''t be wayward in the future, no one dares to take you how is it." Gou Liang also laughed, tears laughing. "Li Qing, have I told you that gentleness is the original sin." He touched a circle of tooth marks engraved on the claw bone of the **** and pushed him firmly. Gou Liang stood up, and as he moved, a vein of golden dragon wrapped around his silver hair and turned into a crown. He was wearing a white golden dragon robe, and his wet eyes were clear, and he could not see any trace of crying. He looked at the monk still cluttered on the bed and said, "Li Qing, from beginning to end, I knew what I wanted, and the one who didn''t understand was you." "Look at yourself, will the child do such a thing to you, will the child be upset and fascinated by you? This is just your wishful thinking." "But Li Qing, I don''t want to accompany you to deceive yourself." "You know my temper best. I haven''t had much patience. I don''t want to wait for you blindly." His voice paused, and unconscious expectation appeared in his eyes. "Li Qing, I need to know now." "Tell me, do you show affection for me? You, do you dare to show affection for me?" The expression of the prince changed. Faced with the pretense of calmness, and earnestly and resolutely asking for answers, he could no longer whitewash peace with the words "you are still a child." He squeezed his lips tightly, waved his hands to put on the vest, and walked off the bed. A deep look at Gou Liang said, "Wait for me in the temple, and I''ll talk again when I come back." He said, stepping into the void. Before leaving, he still laid the highest enchantment in the temple, and he was not allowed to take a step. Seeing this, even the system couldn''t bear to sigh: "Unexpectedly, there is also a time when the gods fled." Worry is born from love, terrible from love. It now also has to agree with the master''s judgment. Lord Li Qing has long rooted his feelings for the master, but he can''t give up his responsibilities and can''t let himself go. "Lord!" Seeing the appearance of the Emperor, Xuanwu and Tianhua showed joy and rushed forward. Tianhua couldn''t stop talking, and asked in surprise: "The Lord should know, why is the little dog god--" The prince looked coldly, and Tianhua closed his mouth subconsciously. I only listened to the God King in a cold voice: "I don''t need to mention it again. The robe was lost by my King by accident. Do you understand? Tianhua and Xuanwu took a breath. They never thought that in this matter, the Lord had to cover up the little dog **** and take the blame on himself. "But Lord ..." "Xuan Wu respects the shrine." Xuanwu interrupted Tianhua''s hesitation and gave the latter a look that shouldn''t be asked. No matter why the princes make such a decision, they only need to obey, not question, as servants of the gods. Tianhua was startled and said quickly: "Tianhua wishes to obey God." The **** no longer cares about them and takes the lead to go to the battlefield of the gods. "God!" Seeing him coming, Nine Heavy Gods were relieved. Tian Zhen''s scalp tightened, and when he saw the **** reaching out, he subconsciously tightened the purple robe in his hand But something unexpected happened to him. The prince failed to recall his destiny robe! It''s not just him, the gods of the Ninth Heaven, including Xuanwu and Tianhua, are all confused. Shen Jun frowned slightly, was about to use his divine power to take it again, and a voice suddenly sounded behind him. "It''s useless." Gou Liang. He stepped out from behind the gods, looked at the prince, and repeated: "It''s useless. I have erased the mark of the soul on the robe, and it will not obey you anymore." Then, Gou Liang reached out, and the purple robe in Tianzhen''s hand appeared easily in his hand. Unknown circumstances, such as Tian Jun, have forgotten the horrible lethality of Gou Liang at this time and are relieved. But Xuanwu and Tianhua tightened their nerves, and then they were really nervous. The purple gold robe on Tianzhen''s body is at most nothing more than polluting the **** bones, which can still be purified. But in the hands of Gou Liang, if he really wants to do anything, there is really no room for recovery. When the king saw this, he frowned tightly. He was not good at asking in public how Gou Liang broke through the realm, only whispered, "Little pit, go back to the temple." His eyes were full of warnings, and there was a request that only Gou Liang could understand. The oracle that surpassed nine days ago, one day prayed to others, this is something that even Gouliang never thought of. He froze for a while and had nothing to say in the future, so he listened to Tianzhen loudly: "Nine heavy gods, aren''t you curious about how I got the deity''s robe?" "You can''t think of it, that was given to me by the little dog god!" Tian Zhensheng was afraid that Gou Liang would be shaken. He immediately revealed the fact that Gou Liang and the wild and wild monsters formed an alliance, and cut off his path. Cold sweat came from his palm, but his face still had an evil smile, with a sense of gleefulness: "Of course, he didn''t steal it. The Lord loved the little dog God to such a situation, and gave him the purple robe You do nt believe it, and ask the Lord, can I say a half-word lie? The gods were startled by his words. Not to mention the alliance between the little dog **** and the barren wilderness, it is not enough for a single **** to give his robe to Gou Liang. The little dog **** s mouth is a joke. The move of the **** king is equivalent to handing over the lives of the gods to Gou Liang. Tian Jun, who had not waited for his heart, opened his mouth to ask, Tian Hua had screamed, "Tian Zhen, you can''t believe the word! The Lord of Gods, how can you humiliate you!" Tian Zhen''s heart was tight, and the pretender laughed indifferently: "Grandfather, you know, you can only be so angry when you feel guilty." "Sinson, you" "Tianhua, stop talking." Gou Liang lightly stopped Tianhua, who defended himself, and calmly said, "Tian Zhen is right, I handed him the Zijin Robe." Let alone Xuanwu Tianhua''s response, the gods of the Ninth Heaven are shocked to fall from the clouds. "What, what is this?" "Why did the little dog **** do this?" "Now the purple gold robe is in his hands. What should I do?" For a moment, the gods were flustered, and they were still a little bit out of breath. Instead, the monarch''s response was calm. When Gou Liang broke through the enchantment and came here, he was ready. However, he didn''t know what to do with Gou Liang. Gou Liang saw it, he smiled palely, stared directly at the god, and asked: "Li Qing, I ask you one last time, would you like to be with me?" Lord: "..." He was still silent. "I understand." Gou Liang said softly. He turned and walked towards the wild camp. Then the prince moved. He stood in front of Gou Liang, raised his hand to hug him, but was avoided by Gou Liang. He raised his hand and paused, Shenjun clenched his palm slightly, or lowered his voice, "Xiaokenger, you go with me first. This matter, let me think again, OK?" He even forgot to claim that he lowered himself before the gods. Gou Liang''s eyes shed tears, and he couldn''t bear Li Qing''s whisper, but he couldn''t help his weakness. "I gave you time, a full 110 years." As he said, he laughed, walked into the side of the god, and whispered: "Li Qing, have you never thought about it, why did you get out of control that day. Have you never suspected that it was me, counting you?" The king''s eyes widened slightly. When Gou Liang saw this, he knew that he had never doubted him. He was funny and bitter again. Even if he did everything, he still thought that he was just a child who knew nothing about the world. This reality makes people feel powerless. Gou Liang sighed, "Now, you know." After all, he staggered beside Li Qing and walked towards Wan Mo without looking back. Lord Li Qing had not recovered from the shock and failed to stop him. When he returned to God, Gou Liang had already reached Tianzhen, and stood on the opposite side of the Jiutian Protoss. The gods are confused. Even if Gou Liang asked so plainly, the gods who feared the gods would never think that Gou Liang had the same idea of ??the gods. Therefore, they did not understand what was happening, why the little dog **** broke up with the **** king, joined forces with Wan Mo to deal with Jiu Zhongtian, and even disobeyed the **** king. However, Gou Liang did not give them time to seek answers. He raised his hand and exclaimed, "Everything is scary, listen to me!" "Yes!" The Eight Deserted Monsters first responded, and the monsters behind them saw that their loyal demons bowed their heads to Gou Liang, without any hesitation. Gou Liang threw the purple robes to Wan Mo. I saw the robe of the volley zoomed in, and the intricate purple and gold threads hidden in it clearly appeared in front of everyone. Gou Liang: "Release the magic, blacken the **** bone, and don''t let it go." Wan Mo listened for a while, and then responded frantically: "Yes!" The demons have been suppressed by the gods for too long and too long, and even the life-saving treasure of tears and cinnabar is gone. They are all going to the battle with the determination to die. Now, it is finally their turn to let Nine Dragons suffer, Wan Mo will certainly not relent. The gods were shocked. Tianjun couldn''t hold back the pressure and asked, "God, are we fighting, or?" Without God s approval, they would not dare to go against Gou Liang. But if you continue to delay, the gods who are lowered up will be forced to fall into the devil! The prince calmed his face and looked at Gou Liang, who looked at him remotely, and stepped aside. This is his default attitude. Tianjun felt a joy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it, he just instructed the **** to lead his soldiers to attack Wan Mo. Seeing this, the Eight Desolated Demon hurriedly looked at Gou Liang, and Gou Liang whispered softly, and said, "You go on. The ants are ridiculous, why are you hanging your teeth?" He stood still, but eight great white wolves suddenly jumped out of the eight desolate demons. God was shocked and was about to retreat, but saw the big white wolf open his mouth. "Alas!" With a single sound, the heavenly soldiers were smashed from the sky like mosquitoes and mosquitoes that were overturned by the hurricane, screaming. Not to mention the heavenly soldiers, even the other gods who did not go to war heard the roar, and felt a sting in their heads. Suddenly, the first batch of 80,000 soldiers sent out defeated, and the whole army was wiped out. Tianjun was so embarrassed that he knew he would never rely on the number of people to win even if he sent troops out again. He looked at the Lord and saw that he had no intention of intervening, and dared to go forward: "Little dog god, let me ask your tricks!" Chapter 315： Mystery of Yangmei flavor (23) Tianjun confronted the little dog god, and the nine gods held their breath when they saw the situation. They thought that Tianjun could delay for at least a period of time so that they could come up with a corresponding solution. However, Tianhua and Xuanwu, who had the most contact with Gou Liang, knew that Mo said that it was Tianjun, even though they had no chance of winning against Gou Liang. The two only glanced at the battle situation, and saw that Gou Liang had no paw to slap Tianjun to death, a little relieved. Seeing things out of control, they were still worried. Xuanwu hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord, although the old slave didn''t know what the dispute between you and the little dog **** was, but if Sanshen Island stood by and stood by, I was afraid that the little dog **** would make a big mistake. In the end, there is us. Guarding, I am afraid that it will also damage the reputation of the little dog god " He hadn''t finished speaking, but felt a violent wind in his ear. If it weren''t for Tianhua blocking him, the other hand caught Tianjun who hit him in time, and he would have to be smashed. Gou Liang''s voice came afterwards: "I don''t want you to talk about Li Qing and me." Xuan Wu: "..." What else can he say? The great white wolf, who took Tianjun''s paw as a serious injury, saw Shenjun, and immediately showed a smile to run towards him, but he caught his back neck with an invisible hand without running two steps. Gou Liang coldly whispered, "No." "Alas!" The wolf couldn''t get rid of it, and immediately turned around, and a paw scratched at Gouliang. Gou Liang''s face turned black, and he simply slapped back to slap this stupid wolf soul into the air. Before it disappeared, the prince could still hear its grieving "wow" cry, and immediately hesitated. "Little pit ..." He took a step forward, but met Gou Liang''s gaze and stopped again. Gou Liang''s unwillingness, of course, the prince knows. But what he wanted ... he couldn''t afford it. Gou Liang looked back in disappointment, then looked at the purple gold robes eroded by Wan Mo. Although the demons eroded his robes so slowly that he almost lost his patience, at this time, some of the gods had been cultivated as low or young immortals infected with magic. They are unwilling to struggle, but in the end they can only watch their gods go dark, lose all the dignity of being a protoss, and become a magic puppet. Gou Liang was dissatisfied with this speed and he shot. A ray of darkness entangled a purple gold thread, and the **** on which the purple gold thread was attached suddenly issued a scream. "what!!" God didn''t demonize immediately, but he suffered great pain, rolling and hurting, without gesture. The little God of Wealth was not far behind the god, and the flesh shuddered. If Danyang Shangxian pulled him to the back of the team, he would all fall down. "What the **** is going on, why the little dog **** suddenly ... Danyang, what should we do now? What should we do?" The little **** of wealth was crying anxiously. He didn''t understand why things had changed now. He could not regard Gou Liang as an enemy, but Gou Liang''s terrible divine power made him afraid. Danyang Shangxian also felt uncomfortable. Although he always talked about the little dog **** in his heart, in the past 10,000 years, he has regarded the other party as the Lord and is also a friend, and he is also unable to face the change of enmity. He did not even know how to comfort the little **** of wealth, the six gods. Because today''s battle, no matter what the outcome is, they can''t control it. More and more gods were forced to fall into the devil. The earliest batches were repaired too low. After the fall, there was no sage at all, and only the instinct to obey the demons was left. However, some people later cultivated to be higher, and they continued to fight against their own demon bones, unwilling to surrender; or soberly watching themselves sink, their mouths were full of unwilling growls. Even God couldn''t bear to choose to explode, and he didn''t want to see himself become a demon. The gods looked at each other with emotion. Someone could not help but spontaneously launched an attack on the demons. But these were easily blocked by Gou Liang. The worse the situation of the protoss, the more excited the demons are. Seeing Gou Liang''s combat effectiveness so far, they do not need their backup at all, and they output magic energy regardless of loss. "Lord." Tianhua whispered aloud, the meaning of the war was over words. Whether it was Gou Liang or Tian Zhen, he was watching the children who grew up, and he really did not want them to commit such a great crime. In the end, the gods quelled the battle. The blood feud between the two demons and gods will only deepen after this battle. How will the two children be treated in the future? Before the Lord responded, Gou Liang''s voice sounded first. "Li Qing, now, do you agree?" The prince was silent for a moment before he said, "Xiaokenger, the world is ruthless, and God is ruthless. Why don''t you understand?" "world?" Gou Liang sneered and said, "Li Qing, you have been a **** for thousands of years, and you must not forget who originally created this world and who set the heavens." "If you can set the heavens, open the heavens and the earth, and embellish all the gods, why are you tired of the heavens? It is never a thing that binds you. In the final analysis, it is what you don''t want, it''s your unwillingness! Gou Liangyue went up to the sky, and his feet were on the purple gold robe covering the sun. "Since in your heart, this **** heaven and earth overwhelm me, and these gods overwhelm me, I will destroy this world and destroy all the gods!" The words fell, and he turned into a great white wolf. The magical energy conveyed by all the monsters lingers on his white body and becomes a supply of his divine power. When the power of darkness reached a certain level, he invaded his ice-blue eyes due to the anger, and dyed the clear eyes into the blood color of the devil. He raised his hand-- "Little pit, no!" However, it is too late for the Lord to stop, Gou Liang''s sharp claws have been cut out of the purple gold robe! Suddenly, the sky broke! No one knows that the purple gold robe is made of **** bones and the brocade cloth is heaven and earth. Once damaged, not only is the fairy **** falling, it is also a change of heaven and earth. At this moment, the purple gold robe ripped a huge mouth from the middle. Not only did the immortal immortal die due to the broken bones of the gods, but heaven and earth could not survive. A gap opened in the sky, and a thunderous thunder cleaved. After a while, a black force, even more terrible than the magical energy, poured into the heavens and the earth, and began to nibble on the beautiful rivers and mountains. With just this one blow, Wan Magic''s magic power was abruptly halved. Wan Mo was panicked and wanted to pull away, but found that no matter how far they fled, the magic on them was still in control. They set themselves up and are giving the Protoss a chance! But soon, they also crossed the river like mud and bodhisattva, and could not protect themselves. Gou Liang continues. The sharp nails are like knives, and every time you make a shot, you can cut a purple gold robe, and the back of the robe hits Gou Liang relentlessly! Between the beards, the hair of the great white wolf could not see the original color, and he was bathing in blood. The prince looked very distressed. However, the robe that once belonged to him was forcibly erased by Gou Liang, and was no longer under his control, and he could not stop it from fighting back against Gou Liang. Even so, Gou Liang did not give up. The pain made him more sober, and his **** eyes stared at the Lord, asking him silently. Are you willing? do you dare! Gods of heaven and earth and me, who do you choose? They were deadlocked, the purple gold robes were getting worse and worse, and the protoss fell one by one and fell. The demons are even worse than they are! Gou Liang, like a bottomless pit, constantly extracts the magic from them, making them lose the ability to resist the protoss, dying again and again, or dying in the hands of the most hated protoss. In the end, there were only eight demon monsters left to support, but under the siege of the gods, the slump soon appeared. Xuan Xuan saw that Tian Zhen was severely injured by God several times, and could not help but want to step forward to protect him, but Xuan Wu stopped him. Xuanwu said: "Xuanxuan, don''t forget that the family of **** turtles must not interfere with the heavenly machine. The heavenly way gives Xuanwu the ability to peer into the heavenly machine. "Even if all the gods of this battle fall here, you won''t be able to get a hand." Xuanwu looks dignified, but the gods can''t move, and the Xuanwu and Shenlong can''t move. Otherwise, how could Tianhua restrain himself and not rescue Tianzhen? Xuan Xuan''s eyes were hot, he squeezed his fist tightly, and looked nervously at the battlefield. Soon the seven deities including the three-winged demon dragons lost to the gods due to their magical losses, and they fell in succession. Tian Zhen is difficult to maintain by himself. Tianhua looks in his eyes and can''t help but want to shoot. "God, Tianhua, please!" Even if he couldn''t escape to Shang Gouliang, he would not stand by. The prince did not respond to him, but stared at the wounded Gouliang in the air. The world changed drastically, the earth collapsed, the underworld fell, the Jiuzhong **** fell, and the wild devil was gone. None of these are in his eyes. Even the sorrow that rose in his eyes due to Gou Liang''s injury slowly faded, leaving only a ruthless heart. The system squeezes its hands tightly and holds its breath nervously. The time to freeze time and space is finally here- however. [Ding, target favorability updated, current favorability: +100! !! "what?!!!" The system screamed. Lost credit? !! This is impossible! It couldn''t accept the result, and Gou Liang was equally astonished. When the claws got out of control, the purple gold robe was directly pulled out of a large hole. The sky was broken, the Tianhe water turned into a torrent and fell suddenly towards the human world, and it took a few breaths to engulf one continent. And this claw exhausted the magic of Tian Zhen. The God who besieged him was already at the end of the storm. Seeing that he was exhausted, he strove to issue his final blow, but before the fall, he successfully pierced Tian Zhen''s heart. "Tianzhen !!!" Xuan Xuan ignored the grandfather''s obstruction and rushed forward to catch Tianzhen, who fell in the sky. "Tianzhen!" On the verge of falling, Tian Zhen''s face gradually faded, revealing a pale face. He opened his mouth, but the gush of blood choked what he was about to say into his throat. "Xuan, Xuan Xuan ..." He grasped Xuan Xuan''s collar tightly, swallowed the blood in his throat quickly, and made a smile to Xuan Xuan. "Tianzhen, hold on! I beg my grandfather to save you, I" Tian shook his head. He understood that Xuan Xuan could not count his own life and death, but the Xuanwu God must have a hunch, so he would always stop Xuan Xuan and not allow him to interfere in his fate. He can''t live. But looking at Xuan Xuan''s tears falling on his face, Tian Zhen suddenly stopped fearing death. If only at this moment, Xuanxuan can forgive him and cherish him as before, it can only be exchanged for a moment of tenderness, and it is better than tens of thousands of years of lonely life. "Xuanxuan, have you ever dreamed of me?" Tian Zhen laughed when she saw Xuan Xuan''s eyes exposed. "The little dog **** helped me and sent me and my dreams to your dreams. Xuan and Xuanxuan, you know, I have dreamed and dreamed of you like this for thousands of years." He laughed, choked on the blood, and coughed weakly without stopping. At this time, Xuan Xuan couldn''t remember thinking about his dreams, holding his face and saying, "Tianzhen, hold on, don''t ..." However no matter how much he begged, Tian Zhen''s eyes were still more and more scattered. Xuan Xuan''s face became more and more blurred. He couldn''t hear what he was talking about. He could only hear his cry. At this time, Tian Zhen finally gave up a little unwillingness and fear of death. He exhausted his last strength, tightened Xuan Xuan''s collar, and hurriedly asked him, "Xuan and Xuan Xuan, have you been tempted like me? Xuan ..." But he didn''t get the answer after all. "Tian Zhen, no, Tian Zhen !!!" Xuan Xuan felt the person in her arms twitched slightly, and the hand that squeezed his clothes slipped down, crying. Tianhua also cried. He begged: "Lord, what are you still hesitating? Do you want to watch all beings devoured and watch the heavens and earth be destroyed by the little dog god''s own hand? By then, the heavens will eat back, will the little dog **** have a life?" The prince seemed to be persuaded. He finally moved and walked towards Gou Liang. Gou Liang''s blood eyes gazed at him, and the system held his breath even more nervously. Shen Jun squatted down in front of Gou Liang, and he gently held Gou Liang''s big hairy head and wiped the blood on his face. He said, "How can you make it so dirty, your favorite is clean." "Alas!" Gou Liang''s entangled body looked at him expectantly. The prince looked at him, and suddenly sighed, and whispered, "Xiaokeng, I should not hide you." "The heavenly way is indestructible, because heavenly way is my **** bone, it dies, and I die. To change the rules of this world is to destroy my consciousness." Gou Liang opened his eyes stupidly! Li Qing continued: "If there is no knowledge of God, I will live, and I am not what I am today. "Little pit, how good it would be if you could wait for me." "Perhaps, one day I can find a way to change the way of heaven without immortality. But now, I can''t do it." In these decades, he has been thinking about this question, but how can he dare to go further with Gou Liang if he can''t? However, his concealment, his deliberate calmness, disturbed Xiaokeng, and he did not want to wait blindly. It is not good for him to get to where he is today. Gou Liang ran away in tears, how could he never have thought the truth! The **** is unwilling to be emotional, he can''t be emotional, never for the balance of heaven and earth. But heaven itself. Heaven is the law of the Lord God of this world. Once the rule of the Lord God is changed, the consciousness of the Lord God in the current world is equivalent to zeroing again. At that time, Li Qing''s memory will be taken back from the main **** body, and the "God King Li Qing" in this world will be replaced by the main **** consciousness derived from the new rules, which is equivalent to a new god. Gou Liang can understand Li Qing''s embarrassment best. Say himself, every little dog can be called an independent individual. Even if he knows each thought and has a common memory, it is still very unpleasant to see them. As far as the Lord God is concerned, his individual consciousness in each world is also an independent existence. Moreover, Li Qing has no memory of the Lord God. Of course, he was unwilling to let another lord consciousness take over, even if his body and consciousness belonged to him. And he is even more unwilling to lose the memory related to Gou Liang, and he is not willing to go close to another "Li Qingshou". "Woo ..." Gou Liang was really distressed at the moment. It turned out that in the face of his dissatisfaction for more than a hundred years, the **** can only endure harder than him. The system has been moved to tears for a long time. While wiping the tears, he still reminded Gou Liang dutifully: "Master, you must hold on, don''t dance! The moment when time and space are frozen, don''t cry, don''t Don''t let the gods change the guas! " The tears in Gouliang''s eyes suddenly froze-yes, he! Yes! endure! live! The prince looked at him as if he wanted to cry but did not dare to cry, only thinking that he was sad, and afraid that he would blame him for the mistake he made on impulse, and he could not help but hold him tightly. After a moment, the prince spoke again. "The heavens and the earth will fall, and the heavens will collapse. If I don''t stop them, I will no longer exist." His voice was deeper. "Little pit, for the sake of this, you can only pull away from your demon bone." He paused, but Gou Liang didn''t refuse, but instead he couldn''t fight him hard. "Woo." Gou Liang arched Gong Liqing, who then returned to peace. He said dumbly: "Don''t be afraid, it won''t be long, I will come to you soon. No matter where you are, I can find you." He said, palm down Gou Liang''s spine, but stopped again when he was about to start. Gou Liang took a breath and was afraid he would regret not being able to move. The prince took a deep breath, reached out, and covered Gou Liang''s eyes. There was a kiss on the fire line between his eyebrows, and he whispered in Gou Liang''s ear: "Little pit, wait for me." The words did not fall, and the palm of infinite divine power pierced through the back of the great white wolf, and pulled out his demon bone. The power of darkness burned the palm of the prince, leaving the bones of the forest. When the demon bone is completely removed from Gou Liang''s body-- The world in front of me is suddenly changing. The memory world finally coincides with the frozen time and space of the original world! The battlefield of the sacred gods in the wind and blood, the clamor of shouting and killing, the bones of the demon deprived, the corpse of the suspended devil, the cracked sky, the collapsed soil, the raging seawater, the flooded earth, swallowed by ghost fire Underworld. These are all solidified. Gou Liang blinked, but she took a step first, breaking free from the frozen state. He glanced back at his prince and yelled tentatively, "Husband?" The prince trembled and turned roundly. He didn''t walk to Gou Liang for the first time, but looked at him quietly for a while, and then smiled. He asked, "Is it bad?" "Woohoo !!!" When Gou Liang saw the familiar smile, he put aside all his worries, and immediately jumped on! As soon as he got up, he fell back in pain. At this time, he realized that he was still injured. "It hurts ..." Gou Liang looked at his husband grievously, begging. The Lord God quickly squatted in front of him, hugging him with one hand, and stroking the wound on his beast with the other. The pure power of the Lord God fills the palms of the hands, the skin and flesh recovered where they passed, the blood is purified, and the pure white oily luster is restored. Gou Liang''s big hair was put on his shoulder, and he squinted and enjoyed for a while, only to find that his husband was a little unusual. "What''s wrong, are you angry?" He looked up and saw that not only was there no joy in the man''s eyes, but he was full of sadness, and hurled him with a hairy face. The Lord God laughed. The little guy has used this method to coax Li Qing into habit all these years. Before he changed it, he kissed him long before he forgot all his troubles. After kissing the fire-colored lines on his forehead, the Lord God still couldn''t hide his distressed words: "It is enough to make such a mistake once, and let you experience it again ... Xiaokenger, I''m sorry." Gou Liangyi said, "Why are you talking about this? You forgot my salary from the Space and Time Administration Bureau. Don''t doubt my dedication." The Lord God laughed, rubbing his head and saying, "Xiaokenger was right, let your director give you a raise." "This is a must! In the future, I will be the head of our family. I will be responsible for making money to support the family. You will be in charge of beauty." He said, he was all happy. After every minor wound was repaired, Gou Liang stood up, shaking his fluffy hair and turning into shape. Immediately afterwards, he jumped on the Lord God. "Husband, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Have you missed me?" The Lord God hugged him, and the greatly transformed Gou Liang immediately restored the old driver''s physique, pinpointing his lips and politely unhappyly. To Gou Liang, the power of the delicious Lord God is like a long drought and a ganlin. His lips are swollen and he refuses to let go. He cries vaguely: "I will eat once in two thousand three hundred years!" "Husband, you have to make up for it all seven times a night !! Not one less!" The Lord God smiled, kissed his ear and said, "Well, we don''t have to grow together to make up for it." Gou Liang''s eyes lightened, "Well, this is the best!" After exchanging a sweetness +100 kiss, the Lord God touched Gou Liang''s head and said, "The power of darkness here is too heavy for you to stay for a long time." After a pause, he said, "Xiaokenger, do you still want to come back to this world?" Gou Liang looked for a moment, then looked at the power of darkness surging. He understood what the Lord God meant. If they leave, it won''t be long before this world is eaten up by the power of darkness. but Gou Liang looked back. Holding Xuan Xuan with sorrow in his face, Tian Hua and Xuan Wu who were injured, as well as the little **** of fortune and Danyang who blocked his eyes in horror. For more than two thousand years, he left too many footprints here except for the Lord. Many memories and fetters do not mean that he can give up. He looked away and lay on the shoulder of the Lord God. "Keep it, after all, this is where we first met." The Lord God nodded. Even if there are some pasts that he doesn''t want to remember, but with Gou Liang, it''s all good. They step out of the sky and the world thaws. When the main **** expelled the power of darkness, Gou Liang looked back at the crying demon behind him and asked him, "Human, why is Tianzhen really dead, who is Xuanxuan''s destiny?" The Lord God said: "Before the battle, Li Qing gave Tian Xuan your tears." When Gou Liang Ning looked at it, she really saw that Tianhua resurrected Tianzhen with the blessing of Xuan Nu''s tears, and put his remaining vein of soul breath and Xuan Nu''s tears into Long Zhen''s belly, and Long Zhen held Hold Tianhua''s hand, eyes with comfort. "Well, why didn''t Tianhua tell Xuanxuan about that old thing?" Gou Liang was surprised when he saw Xuan Xuan, who was holding Tian Zhen''s body and was still crying. The main **** paused before he said, "Tianhua didn''t know the relationship between Tianzhen and Xuanxuan. They only thought they were brothers. Tianzhen was carrying sins after all. Tianhua didn''t dare let outsiders know he was alive." Gou Liang could not help but order Xuan Xuan a wax. Obviously, his destiny Xiaogonglong was still Tianzhen, but ... when he found out, I don''t know when it was. It seems that Convincing Tiandao Ru Xuanxuan can''t get out of the shadow of Tianzhen in a short time, and he will not follow his destiny to find his "destiny". "Well, Tianhua is really a pig teammate. This old **** dragon has no means but to deal with shameless women. I have never seen him do a clever thing." Gou Liang was weak. At this time, the Lord God expelled the power of darkness from the world and looked at Gou Liang. He said, "Xiaokenger, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Do you just want to talk about these unimportant people?" Gou Liang narrowed his eyes with a smile and fluttered him: "Give me a bed, I can wave a sea, believe it or not!" The main **** laughed loudly, patted his ass, hugged him and said, "Which world bed does Xiaokeng want to sleep in? I''ll take you to a place you''ve never been to, okay?" Gou Liang thought about it and shook his head, "Master Lord, let''s go back to the first world." He took the face of the Lord God, pressed his forehead, and said softly: "Shi Yu, this time, I want to accompany you, grow up and grow old together. You say, okay?" The Lord''s voice was slightly mute. --"it is good." [End of text] The author has something to say: Babes 520 are happy! !! The puppy food is officially finished here. The red envelope is sent at eight o''clock in the evening. The message in this chapter has a share! Fanwai tomorrow night, Wan Geng, 30,000 short stories, sweet and right ~ Pierce, the new article "Little Fu Lang" next door is even more open today! Go and have a look at it, remember to keep it for fattening. Chapter 316： Xuan Xuan × Tian Zhens Fanwai (Part 1) It took the Nine Emperor Heavens a full 100 years to clear up the mess left over from the battle of the gods. The days were distressed, and everyone was too secretive about the small dog **** who was fighting in the First World War and halfway, so the topic of gossip was replaced by the old son of the **** Tianhua. Desperately, Xiaoshenlong often has anecdotes. His birth was the first. Nine people in the sky do not know that the Shenlong family has difficulty in having children. The birth of the little dragon has caused a sensation. When the gods meet, they must laugh and praise the Tianhua god: the older the marksmanship, the better. The little dragon was bred in the battle of the demon gods, and the fetal gas was moved by the water **** Longzhen''s efforts to suppress the East China Sea upheaval. It became an unprecedented premature baby of the dragon family-the tenth year after the battle of the gods was over I was born in a hurry. It should be noted that the Shenlong family has been pregnant for hundreds of years, transformed into a thousand years, and lived into adulthood. And Xiao Shenlong broke all conventions. After the birth of the baby, he broke the shell angrily. The first bite to eat is not your own eggshell, but wine. The first father called is not the God of Tianhua, but God of Xuanxuan. Speaking of which, I have to mention his origin with Xuanxuan God. At the time, Xiaoshenlong was born prematurely, and his consciousness was extremely weak. Even Tianhua Shenjun and Water God could not find his consciousness. Both the Shenlong and Xuanwu races use the gods to incubate the next generation, which is sloppy. Tianhua God Junyang calculated a divination on the spot with Xuanwu God Jun, and actually learned that Xiaoshenlong is the destiny of Xuanxuan! After the two discussed, they entrusted the burden of hatching the eggs to Xuan Xuan Shangshen. Therefore, Jiuzhong Tianshen knows that Xiaoshenlong is the child-raising nun of Xuanxuan family. Little Shenlong was hatched by the god-consciousness of Xuan Xuan''s god, and he was called a father after being out of the shell. Although it makes people cry and laugh, it is not a rare thing. But when the little Shenlong was fed with wine, he was led to a momentary laugh by Jiuzhong Tianshen. The root cause is because the gods and demons fought in the First World War. He and Xuanxuan Shangshen grew up together from a young age, different from others. Xuan Xuan was so miserable that he even made a disaster and rose to God. Though blessed by misfortune, there is always distress in my heart. I heard that during that time, Xuanxuan God couldn''t get settled and had no intention of doing anything else. But compared to Tianzhen, who grew up in the Jiuchi meat forest, but still has a poor drinking volume, Xuan Xuan, who has always been clean and good, is truly a thousand cups. No, you have to soak in the spirits pool to change for a moment. Fusheng asks for a drunk, please come to dream. He failed to do so, but successfully drunk a little dragon that came out of the shell. The little dragon is weak, and even after taking out the shell, it has no strength to take the eggshell, and can only draw the liquor. Xuanxuan Shangshen has soaked in this wine pond for hundreds of years, and the divine power overflowing in the wine is just like the Nether Spring to the first-class immortal gods, just like the Nether Springs. But good things can''t stand the spirits. Xiao Shenlong drank this wine pool, and when the Tianhua God and Xuanwu God arrived, their belly would be broken. He was lying on Xuan Xuan''s tortoise shell without moving, drunk. "What happened to Xuan Xuan?" Rao is a parent like Tianhua who can''t help muttering this time. They are still hatching eggs, and they can only drink alcohol all day long. They even bring the eggs in the wine pool, and let the little guy drink wine as milk. What is the system? The little guy was drunk, and he couldn''t wake up for more than a hundred years. Xuanwu listened to his complaining, and then looked at his grandson who was shrewd in the turtle shell and wondered whether he was sober or not. He sighed rarely and then gave Tianhua a glance. In my heart, it is not the fault of your rebellious thief! But in the end, the deceased was already embarrassed. He couldn''t complain more about Xuan Xuan''s current situation. So he sent Tianhua and said, "Since the two of them have a natural marriage, there is no need for anyone to intervene, and they can achieve positive results. You don''t have to talk too much." Tianhua heard it, and she did not say it. He is guilty. It is said that the Xuanwu family is born open-minded, or that their entire family is dead-headed. At that time, Tianhua saw Xuanxuan holding Tianzhen''s corpse so sad that she collapsed, even using her divine power to delay Tianzhen''s spirit for a moment. It was because of his actions that Tianhua Ke had the opportunity to use Tianhe''s tears to save Tianzhen''s breath in a panic. He had thought that Tian Zhen was sad for a while, and he would soon be able to look away, but he did not expect that he could not let it go so far. Tianhua was touched by his profound affection for Tianzhen, on the other hand, he was even more afraid to let Xuanxuan know that Tianzhen was still alive. Brother becomes a lover? What is it like! The resurrection of Tianzhen was originally caused by the God s own hands giving him the tears of the Xuan daughter. But this "Lao Laizi" is born the same as Tian Zhen. When he is an adult, sooner or later he can''t hide the savvy basalt. Tian Huayuan wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell Xuanwu, but since he heard that his "Lailaizi" was Xuan Xuan''s destiny, he planned to rot this secret in his stomach. Even if Xuanwu doubts, he can''t admit it. Going to bed with my brother is awkward to think about. After long-standing love scenes, and thinking that they know Tian Zhen and Xuan Xuan very well, they really do not want these two to be destined to fall in love with each other. Simply let the two children comply with the fate of God, and they were all happy. However, with concealment in the heart, facing Tian Xuanwu and Xuan Xuan, Tianhua had some lack of confidence. He scratched his head and he laughed and said, "Since he was born safely, I will rest assured to return to the East China Sea. If anything, just tell me." He left this sentence and fled away. Xuanwu didn''t see that he was deliberately escaping the topic, and only snorted, scolding the old **** dragon dog for not being able to eat shit. He could only follow the woman''s **** in his life. He couldn''t do as wide as the sea like Tianhua. After thinking about it, he still walked to Xuan Xuan, touched his shell, and comforted him warmly: "Good boy, everything will pass. We must learn to look forward and go Go forward. " If not, time will always push people away. He only hoped that in this process, Xuan Xuan would be less sad and more happy. Xuan Xuan leaned her head out, her eyes clear. He was not drunk with wine, and he could only paralyze himself for a moment, deliberately not thinking about the moment when Tianzhen fell in his arms. But mottled Shenguang was still in sight, Longming burst into his ears. Tianzhen did not dissipate into a void of magic, but fell in the posture of God. But no matter what way he was, after all, he was ecstatic and his bones were gone. Until now, Xuan Xuan could feel that every place where the light of God fell on him, those places were still hot, hot to the extreme, and became bitter cold. "grandfather" He said bluntly, "Heaven is inviolable. But until now, Grandson understands that people''s hearts never ask right or wrong." He finally understood Tianzhen''s feelings. Even if you know that you are wrong, even if you know that there is no result, you would rather make mistakes and make mistakes again and again. Because, willingly. Never, right or wrong. Xuanwu glanced at the drunk dragon lying on the turtle''s shell, and then looked at the eyes of Sun''s Gujing Wubo. If he advised, he couldn''t continue. Xuan Xuan''s temperament is quiet, that is, he loses his love, and is not hysterical like others. He was as quiet and silent as ever. But the more so, the more ulcerated the wound, the more painful, the slower the good. Xuanwu is here. He knows that no matter how painful it is now, time will dilute everything. One day, I will let go, bury the past, and go to the right person. This is God. But as a grandfather, he watched Xuan Xuan''s pain and couldn''t share the burden for him. He could only rely on himself to slowly boil it. He still felt distressed. With a sigh, Xuanwu no longer persuaded, but told him: "Since you can''t let go, you don''t have to force it." "But you must know the Tao of Heaven to my Xuanwu family of prophets, and we can''t live up to the meaning of Tian Tao. Grandfather doesn''t ask you to treat him as whole-heartedly as Tianzhen, but remember to be kind to the people in front of you, so that you don''t want to anger the innocent. Understand? "... Grandchild understands." For a moment, Xuan Xuan replied. Xiaoshenlong was drunk longer than Tianhua expected, and it took 500 years to wake up. What''s more unexpected is that the little guy who is underfed has grown up directly after waking up! At that time, Xuan Xuan was carving jade by the pool with his back. Hundred years ago he had given up the luxury of drunk dreams in favor of carving. This was Tianzhen''s youthful play. At one time, he saw a family of three in a private room teaching children to pinch each other''s clay statues. After returning, he had to smash and beat Xuanxuan to learn how to pinch. Xuan Xuan felt that the mud image was fragile, so he replaced it with carving, and carved him a small statue every year. Although it has not been done for many years, the skills are not unfamiliar. No matter whether it is jade, stone, or a piece of wood, he is very attentive, and the only person who carves is Tianzhen. Young, juvenile, adult, and even after the fall. When carving, Xuan Xuan''s heart was unprecedentedly calm. With full concentration, he did not immediately notice that the little dragon was awake, but only stared at the jade carving in his hand, and was taking the final stepthe finishing touch. Putting away the carving pen, he just heard someone happily ask in his ear: "Xuanxuan, are you carved me?" He turned back suddenly, scratching his fingers without knowing it. "... Tian Zhen." The dragon that was originally on the body did not know when it had turned into a handsome young man, lying on his shoulders, smiling like a little fool. That face looked exactly like Tian Zhen, except that there was less impetuousness in the eyes and less suffocation after the fall of the demon. You can look to the end with a happy look. Xiao Shenlong grinned, "It''s me. Xuan Xuan misses me, right?" Xuan Xuan looked back in this smile. The reason why Jiuzhong Tianshen calls him a little dragon is to avoid his name. When he was just out of the shell that year, Xuan Xuan shouted to Tian Zhenhe was so much like Tian Zhen when he was a kid that he couldn''t help but think of Xuan Xuan. It was this bad thing that the little dragon had responded, and leaped at him cheerfully, "Daddy!" Tiandaoxian recognized this name and imprinted it into the spirit of the little dragon. Too late to change. Xuan Xuan calmed down and got up and said, "Wake up, I''ll tell your father." The little dragon Shen Lai refused to come down on him, reached out to get the jade carving that he forgot to put down, and asked him: "Xuan Xuan, is this for me?" Xuan Xuan stepped forward, took the jade carving into his own magic, and coaxed him: "This has not yet been carved, and I will give you one later." "Oh" Little Dragon was dissatisfied with his answer and hugged his neck and stopped talking. He and Mozun Tianzhen called the same name, and it was carved out of a mold, and Jiu Zhongtian once worried about it. Fortunately, Xiao Shenlong''s temperament is completely different from that. Probably because of the influence of Xuanxuan God, he was able to calm down when he was outside, and he was taciturn even when he was smiling. He was lively only in front of Xuan Xuan. Xuanwu accidentally saw him entangled in Xuanxuan, but with a few words, he laughed and hugged his belly and rolled on the cloud, and his hanging heart dropped halfway. He thought with satisfaction that Xuan Xuan was too silent, and it was not easy to have another gourd around him. Still have to have a sticky and lively partner like Xiao Shenlong, just complementary. But he underestimated the longevity of the relationship. Year after year, Xuan Xuan slowly smiled at Xiao Shenlong, but Xuan Wu could see that he had never been interested in that child. There was a dead man in his heart, and he refused to visit. Fortunately, Xiaoshenlong was innocent and did not find Xuan Xuan''s buried secret. He watched Xuan Xuan carving himself, watched Xuan Xuan daze himself, watch Xuan Xuan sometimes caressing his cheek, meditating on his name as if he never saw him looking at another person through himself. He always laughed and was cheerful, making people unbearable to turn that smile into bitterness. Xuan Wu secretly warned Xuan Xuan, "It''s okay for anyone to hide in your heart, and he will not let him discover it. The magic weapon is broken and can be repaired. Once a person is broken, there is no way to remedy it. You should keep this in mind." He didn''t want Xuanxuan to become clumsy, and become a pair of blamers with Xiaoshenlong. Xuan Xuan just nodded. On this day, Shui Shen held a banquet in Donghai. This banquet is very fun to say. It was spontaneously organized by Tianhua Shenjun. Everyone took the host for the last time. At the turn of the millennium, it was the turn of the water god, and there was a peach blossom demon below. The most elusive creature of Jiuzhongtian is Tianhua''s former love. These women are all stunning, and they are all fierce characters, but they get along very well. This is not the case, even if Tianhua and Shui Shen are married, Shui Shen still does the right thing. In the day, Tianhua Shenjun was kicked out of the Donghai Teng venue, but they also asked Tianhua''s old man to be there. Xiaoshenlong reluctant to Xuanxuan, but his mother''s life is hard to violate. Before leaving, he gave Xuan Xuan a baby, and suddenly whispered in his ear, "Xuan Xuan, I just hope that you can do what you want and do what you want." His tone was very light, and he couldn''t tell if it meant anything else. When he was gone, Xuan Xuan looked at the thing in his hand, which was Xuan Nu''s tears. Xuan Xuanyuan''s palms were a little disturbed. As grandfather hoped, Xuan Xuan himself was not willing to hurt the little dragon, but now it seems that the other party is not completely ignorant. That night, Xuan Xuan dreamed about Tian Zhen. -Tianzhen after the fall. He shook **** wine in his hand, raised a glass to a man, opened his lips and said, "Xuan Xuan, I respect your wine, dare you drink it?" Xuan Xuan saw the man clearly-his shoulders were pierced and nailed to the wall. That man, without a trace, was embarrassed, but not himself. Xuan Xuan recognized that the wine was actually tears of cinnabar. Tian Zhen, whose face was covered with magic lines, laughed, charming and dangerous. He was well-groomed, with only one foot off his shoes and socks, and his white soles stepped on the man''s lower third road, sometimes lightly rolling, and sometimes stepping on his feet and rubbing. Enough to play, Tianzhen Mozun stood up and poured a whole glass of wine on the man''s face. "Xuanxuan, do you miss me?" Xuan Xuan watched him lick his tongue and lick the scarlet cinnabar, and fed it strongly into the man''s mouth. When he saw that the man didn''t answer, he gave the man a hard shot. "Xuan Xuan, why don''t you look at me?" He put it on the man''s chest, and said with a little obsession: "You must have forgotten how wild you were the night before, so that I couldn''t get out of bed all day, and you were cracked everywhere. If not How can I be willing to punish you? " He touched the man''s shoulders and looked extremely distressed. Xuan Xuan saw herself laughing, and said gently but badly, "You''re not asking me to be heavier, faster, you''ll be rotten. Would you please let me go out of bed this day?" " Tian Zhen shuddered, his eyes were full of obsession and eagerness to try. But he denied it. "You''re bullshit. You only care about yourself, I don''t like it." Xuan Xuan heard a cold snoring, and did not argue with him, but just scolded "sex". Tian Zhen was stimulated. He held Xuan Xuan''s place and raised his head to kiss him. The man rubbed him and kissed him without any weakness. Xuan Xuan heard that he was scolding himself for desperation, and tore his right demonic robes with fierce arrogance, fierce offensive. Tian Zhen pushed him hard against the wall, as if the toughness that forced him against the wall made him feel happier. Xuan Xuan watched them entangled tightly, listening to the uncomfortable words, and his body warmed up. "Tianzhen, Tianzhen ..." He shouted in his dream, frowning slightly, sweat gushing, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. That smile is different from the past, without humility, no more docile, full of wild and evil. He also enjoyed everything he did to Tianzhen in his dream. Violent, cruel, or even indecent, makes people rushing, can''t stop. What he didn''t know was that some people looked at him obsessively in the cabin of the East China Sea. Xiaoshenlong builds a dream, caters for all the bottom lines, and tunes Xuanxuan into a completely different look from the usual calmness. He wanted to seduce Xuan Xuan, but he was attracted by the contradiction of calmness and violent blending in his eyes, and he was deeply infatuated. But no matter how Xuan Xuan in the dream, it is far less than Xuan Xuan''s true appearance. Touching Xuan Xuan in the sky mirror with his fingers, he was dreaming of himself, calling his name. Sometimes gritted teeth, sometimes low laughter, sometimes confused. "Tianzhen!" Again. Xuan Xuan in the dream was kissing the demon pattern of Mozun Tianzhen frantically, causing the latter to be soft to him. Xuan Xuan outside the dream also smiled proudly, muttering Tian Zhen''s name. "Xuan Xuan ..." The little Shenlong affixed to the sky scope, and wished to get into it, and hurried back to Tian Zhen. He was flushed and emotional. When Xuan Xuan''s legs in the mirror were slightly taut, he opened his eyes suddenly, he yelled out of control, and soiled his pants. Xuan Xuan sat up and wiped the sweat that was going to flow into his eyes, but he couldn''t break free from the dream. For a moment, he didn''t know if it was true or not. For a long while, there was a coolness coming from his fiery belly. "Tianzhen." With a sigh of annoyance, Xuan Xuan cast burned down his pants and put on a refreshing look. He paused on the bed for a while, and then took out Tianzhen''s jade carving from the magic. Staring for a long time, the heat in his eyes was gradually replaced by loneliness and sadness. "Tian Zhen, I knew today ..." Xuan Xuan did not go on, but just stroked the face of Xia Jade Carving Tianzhen, then placed the Jade Carving on his chest and lay back on the bed. Xiao Shenlong always smiled eyes and finally shed tears. He choked for a moment before calming down his emotions and staring at Xuan Xuan in the sky mirror. "Xuan Xuan, I miss you." For a while, he whispered. Chapter 317： Xuan Xuan × Tian Zhens Fanwai (middle) After the banquet in Donghai, the story of Xiaoshenlong''s love for Xuanxuan spread all at once. The banquet was held for seven days, and the women were keen to think of various ways to tease the little dragon. In particular, I saw that he and Tian Zhenmo respected the students in general, and wondered whether he had inherited the romantic temperament of Tianhua Shenjun like the other party, threw him into the psychedelic circle, and set a lot of levels. However, no matter what kind of temptations they experience, no matter what kind of danger they encounter, the little dragon is determined. Everyone laughed and said, "The little dragon is following the **** of water, but it is not as absurd as that old **** stick." The little Shenlong was tossed enough. When he left, he was pinched by his strange aunt, and his red nails made him burp. When Shui Shen saw him with an unbearable look, he covered his mouth and smiled, and Tianhua, who was finally allowed to return, said, "Don''t be dissatisfied, the Xuanwu family tutor is more successful than you." Tianhua has nothing to say. The little Shenlong could not stay in the East China Sea for a long time, and when he saw it, he had no leisure to talk with Tianhua Longzhen about the homework, and Hualong went out to sea. Seeing him returning like an arrow, the water **** who had been pregnant for ten years took another shot of Tianhua and said, "This is all bad for you." Tianhua was foolishly appointed, but she was also indifferent in her heart. The rebirth of the boy once changed the taste, but he would like Xuanxuan such a boring person, and I do nt know if it was Xuanwu''s Pharaoh Eighteen who had given him a puzzle. The little dragon came out of the sea and unexpectedly saw Xuan Xuan on the shore of the East China Sea and was waiting for him. His eyes suddenly turned on, and he flew towards him and transformed, "Xuanxuan, will you pick me up!" Xuan Xuan caught the person who flung him into his arms and looked down at him, wondering what his eyes were. However, he quickly looked away from Xiaoshenlong''s face, coughing a little uncomfortably, and truthfully said, "Come to Donghai to do something. Even if you go round today, I will wait for you to leave." He didn''t say what he came to Donghai, it was really hard to tell. He also felt that he was embarrassed. Last night, he dreamed of filling Xianjun Tianzhen with a string of beads, making him cry and beg, and he could not help but dive into the East China Sea and find pearls. There are different sizes and quantities, and it is enough to be stuffed with more than a dozen Tianzhen. Xiaoshenlong did not follow up, still surprised, "Xuanxuan, you are so good." When Xuan Xuan heard it, it was a little uncomfortable, and he seldom took the initiative to say, "Will you go back with me, or do you want to stay in the Nether for a while?" In private, he hoped that Xiaoshenlong had his own life, and he should not always turn around around this unintentional person. Even if they have more experience, they will come to him after a thousand sails to find stability, so that they can not owe each other. The little dragon was keenly aware of something, and the smile in his eyes was heavy, but soon he smiled again and said: "The Taoist of the Demon Family invited me only, saying that it was made by peach blossom wine, and opened the Taolin enchantment to invite people in Tasting, and also held a market to exchange good things for demons. Should we go and see? " Xuan Xuan hesitated. He didn''t like going out anymore, but now he didn''t like to watch the excitement of others. Xiao Shenlong said: "I heard that Taomu has evil nature but is kinky. You have not used it to carve me. Maybe it will be very different." Xuan Xuan suddenly thought of the half-faced and confused look of Tianzhen''s shirt in his dream, his eyes fluttered, and he nodded, "Go then." The two arrived at Taolin Forest, which was really lively. The peach forest that stretches for thousands of miles, the peach blossoms are in bloom, unbeaten all year round, and the shades of different shades are dyed in colorful brocades, which are already beautiful from the sky. Entering it, the ground is full of flowers, the sky is full of peach blossoms, and it has a different kind of interest. The Taolin, which opened a century ago, although on the surface is open to the market, but it has already become a sacred place for couples. Its popularity is far more than the blind date held by the Yue Lao Temple once every 1,000 years. What you see in the walking room are all in pairs, and Xiaoshenlong and Xuanxuan are just a few of them. "Xuanxuan, this peach blossom brewer has a lot more people in line than I saw before. It must be better. Let''s take some back." Little dragons love to follow the trend when buying things, and they must follow along when they see others buying and selling. Those couples will just wear the ornaments. He has bought this peach blossom wine all the way and I don''t know how many altars. Xuan Xuan Fuer, "That''s what your last family said, just leave it to others." Little Shenlong himself does not drink the wine next to him, and likes to drink what he has soaked in it. He claims that it is the old tortoise, which is rare. But he no longer used wine to bathe, and it was a waste to buy. Hearing this, Xiaoshenlong didn''t insist. However, the peach blossom demon who looked after the order said, "The fairy family''s words are bad. My peach blossom drunk is different from other peach blossom brews. No matter how much you drink, it will not only relax your body and mind, but also help you." She pouted and smiled, and glanced around them, and then said, "My wine is also called Rhinoceros. If two people drink the same altar wine, they can communicate with each other and dream of each other." "I drank it and waited for a hundred years before I found it again. No, I''m afraid the supply is not enough. At home, each couple can only buy one altar, but no more." Xiaolong listened, no matter what Xuan Xuan said, he happily pulled him to the end of the team. Indeed, as the peach blossom demon said, this wine is indeed very popular. When it was finally their turn, there was a long line behind them, and there were many repeat customers and admired couples. However, what they didn''t expect was that the house owner who sold the wine saw them for a while, and then suddenly stood up and said, "This year''s wine is sold out. Please come early next time." As soon as the little Shenlong stayed, "What''s not behind you peach blossom drunk? Why is it sold out?" Those who stood ahead also saw the score and immediately asked. The Peach Blossom Forest was only opened once in a hundred years, and this one was another hundred years. Although it''s not long, it''s all coming, so it''s not a beautiful thing to let people return empty-handed. The man in charge of selling wine is a peach blossom male demon, also a fairy who makes drunk peach blossoms. His expression is even more stinky than them. He waved: "If you don''t sell, you won''t sell. I''m not afraid to tell you that all my wine is poured into the East China Sea. I will not sell them to you guys! " "Eh?!" Xiao Shenlong opened his eyes staggeringly. Xuan Xuan didn''t like to argue with others, and frowned at this time, Shen said, "Your words are careful." The Taohua male demon snorted coldly, because his identity did not speak anymore, but the wine was said to sell nothing, and the wine kept behind him was taken away, no matter how other people blocked it. Xiao Shenlong angrily said, "What kind of person is this? Where did we offend him?" Then, he looked at Xuan Xuan, "Xuan Xuan, you know him, but what festivals have you had?" Xuan Xuan thought for a long time before he said, "I haven''t seen him for a while. I don''t know if there''s any misunderstanding. I don''t need to be upset for him. Don''t you go to Taoyuan to pick the peaches? Let''s go." Unexpectedly, they entered Taoyuan before they stepped into the magic circle and separated. Xuan Xuan''s practice is now soaring, he can see through the formation at a glance, and looks at the cloth array hidden in the dark: "What do you want." It was the peach blossom male demon who spoke just now. He came over, and Yin and Yang said strangely: "The **** Xuan Xuan is really extraordinary and disrespectful." Xuan Xuan did not intend to compare with him, and said negatively: "I am not familiar with your Excellency, and you are asked to leave on your own and not to do this again." "I''m not familiar with you, but who made me owe a lot to Tianzhen. Now there is no chance to pay it back, but it depends on you and a person who looks like him to kiss me. He''s not worth it. " The Taohua male demon exclaimed, although his tone was not good, he could raise the sentimentality in Tian Zhen''s eyes but did not seem to be false. This name also undoubtedly touched Xuan Xuan. He pursed his lips and said, "I remember that Tianzhen was not happy with you at that time, and once killed you half-dead, or did I try to save you. I wonder, what''s wrong with you?" The Peach Blossom Male Demon listened, and no light appeared in his eyes. "Do you know why Tianzhen hit me?" Xuan Xuan shook his head. Unless Tian Zhen had made a mistake in the first place, Xuan Xuan generally did not ask the cause and was only responsible for cleaning up the mess after he was in trouble. The Taohua male demon sighed and said, "How beautiful was Tianzhen Xianjun that year, the demon clan admired him more than the female demon, and he once admired him." "I don''t have the ability next to me, but it was the ancestor who passed on the craft of winemaking. I told him that with the blood of his fingertips, I could make a kind of wine, and after drinking, I would see his future lovers." After a pause, he smiled bitterly: "That wine is also peach blossom drunk, and drinking together dreams. But peach blossom drunk can only dream of the person in his heart, not the future lover." "I thought he was romantic and unconcerned, so I could coax him with my dreams so that he knew I was that person. I never thought ..." The Peach Blossom Male Demon looked at Xuan Xuan, showing his hatred, "I didn''t expect that he really dreamed of someone. Don''t tell me, you know who he dreamed of? Xuan Xuan stunned. Tian Zhen hasn''t stepped into the Peach Blossom Forest since that time with this peach blossom demon. That is to say, when he dreamed of himself, he was just a young man. Xuan Xuan was surprised because he calculated after Tian Zhen was driven into the wild, it was Yao Chi who saw through his mind, and it was because she broke the point of Tian Zhen that he suddenly realized. Unexpectedly, so long ago, Tian Zhen had thoughts about himself in that regard. The Taohua male demon looked at his mistakes and hummed coldly: "After awakening, I was furious and said that I teased him, and moved my hands and feet to treat you who he loves the most but who do not want to profane, and he Tied together and having that dream, it beat me up. " The Taohua male demon closed his eyes and exhaled, saying, "I''m also very stubborn. I sighed and didn''t tell him the truth. Later, he never stepped in this Taolin, and I have never seen him again ... ... " "If I hadn''t concealed it at the time, he might not have taken so many detours, and he would not have reached an irreparable step." Peach blossom male demon regretted to the extreme. After all, he is a person who has loved, even if Tian Zhen really degenerates into a demon, and even leads the demons to attack Jiu Zhongtian to cause chaos in the Three Realms, and there are countless deaths and injuries, he can''t bear to blame, and sympathize with his ending. "You should know that in terms of feelings, he dares to be brave. Although he is ruthless to others, he is different from you only. But he has never noticed his own mind, or perhaps he was too careful to think deeply, so he would rather Keep the status quo. " "I''m an outsider, thinking about all the troubles in the past, but what about you?" "Just a few hundred years, you can forget him and work with others-even a person named after him with the same name. What an irony!" Speaking of later, the Peach Blossom Male Demon couldn''t hide his excitement, pointed to Xuan Xuan, and angrily yelled. But he froze. Xuan Xuan is now ascended to the gods, respected status, if you really care about him, the entire Taolin will be implicated. Therefore, he can only refer to Sanghuai Huai to vent a few words. Xuan Xuan was silent. When he felt that Xiaoshenlong was about to come over, he said, "This is the end of the matter, I have nothing to say, you can go." The Peach Blossom Male Devil sneered, but also knew how long the formation method he had set up could not hold the little dragon, so he took out a bottle of wine and threw it to Xuan Xuan. "This is the wine made by the blood of his fingertips. He only drunk half a cup and then drunk and never woke up. Now I will give it to you, but you have to see if you dare to drink or dare to dream what he dreams." After all, the peach blossom demon turned and left. The magical array dissipated, and Xiaoshenlong held a jar of wine and greeted him with a smile: "Xuan Xuan, have you got an altar?" "I didn''t expect that the Taoyuan Magic Circle still contains the best thousand-year-old drunken flowers, which can only be obtained by people with a fate. You see, I''ve got an altar, or is it three thousand years old, yours?" No chance whatsoever, but it was the peach blossom demon who made mysterious things. Xuan Xuan knew that the other party wanted to respond to himself. Why did Xiao Shenlong not get drunk when he got the wine? When the two were drunk and had different dreams, the fun would be great. However, Xuan Xuan just put away the wine without knowing his intentions, and said, "Wait for me here, take the peach, and we will go back." "Oh." Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Xiaoshenlong didn''t ask much, just watched him leave. After a short while, he turned his head and took a deep look at the direction in which the peach blossom demon left. The two returned to Sanshen Island. At night, Xuan Xuan closed his dormitory, and spent a long time on the wine given by the Peach Blossom Male Demon before opening the wine seal. In aging, it really has a breath of heaven. Xuan Xuan hasn''t faced Tian Zhen''s breath for such a long time-even if the breath of Xiaoshenlong is similar to the extent that he can''t recognize this is the other, but he knows that it is not Tian Zhen. Taking a deep breath, Xuan Xuan only took a small cup, carefully sealed the altar, and kept it in a god''s way, and placed it next to a pile of Tianzhen statues. He was reluctant to take a sip, and stopped short. However, the peach blossoms in the cellar for tens of thousands of years were extraordinary, but after a few sips, he fell asleep. He didn''t notice anyone coming out from the dark, looking at the wine glass on the table for a while, then bowed his head and took a sip of wine, and returned to his palace. Peach blossom drunk, invite the king to dream together. Soon after she lay down, she saw a scene that she had dreamed of many years ago. I don''t know if it''s been a long time since Peach Blossom was drunk, or Xuan Xuan Xiu who has attracted him to his dreams is higher. This time, what he saw and heard was much clearer than the original. Tian Zhen, who had just grown up, sat politely on the shell of the turtle, instructing the grown-up black turtle to crawl in the clouds. That was Tian Zhen''s favorite cultivation method. Just sit on the back of Xuan Xuan, and the face is covered by the cool clouds, delicate and soft, and fresh breath. It s more comfortable than being with Xuan Xuan at the Turtle Pond to sacrifice the power of Xuan Wu Shen Jun. He smiled on his back in his dream, "Xuan Xuan, hurry up, you are a **** tortoise, this speed is worse than the tortoise in the world, so shameful." Xuan Xuan didn''t agree, preaching him, "You forgot the last time you fell from Yuntou, and was watched by Jiuzhong Tianshen? It was a joke, and I won''t help you to seal your mouth." Tian Zhen kicked his head unpleasantly, "How long is that? It has to be remembered forever, right?" Xuan Xuan laughed. "Sit down, don''t fall asleep." Tian Zhen snorted. "I''m afraid of you after you." Xuan Xuan didn''t agree, but the curved eyes already said everything. He was holding Tianzhen to shuttle through the clouds, and he had traveled far, far, and only stopped after practicing 1981 Sunday. "Fell asleep?" He turned to look at the silent vibration of the shell. Tian Zhen lay down, shook his head while holding his long neck. Xuan Xuan didn''t let go when he saw him, as if he had a whisper to tell himself, so he didn''t rush back. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear him speak. He had to take this awkward posture and follow the breath of his grandfather back to the Xuanwu Palace. At this time, Tian Zhen spoke. He whispered: "Xuan Xuan, you will be the only one on your back, okay? We won''t find anyone else, just the two of us, this life, okay? You ... retire from Yaochi, okay?" Tianzhen was timid and simple at the time. Just asking this sentence scared me awake, even Xuan Xuan didn''t answer that he didn''t know. But this time, Xiaoshenlong clearly heard Xuanxuan said, "Okay, I promise you, Tianzhen." without hesitation. He promised. This is a dream belonging to Xianjun Tianzhen, and also a dream of Xuanxuan God. Tears shed in the corner of Xiaoshenlong, and when he heard the door of the next door opened, he dared not move. When Xuan Xuan walked far, he looked out at him. Xuan Xuan turned into a black turtle, crawling in the dark clouds. Clouds are colder than memory, and this road is longer than memory. And on his back, it was light. Lose one person''s weight forever. Chapter 318： Xuan Xuan × Tian Zhens Fanwai (Part 2) After that night, Xuan Xuan was more silent than before, and returned the tears of Xuan Nu to Xiao Shenlong. "Xuan Xuan, why is this?" The little dragon was surprised. Xuanwu family has a dream that is hard to find. After experiencing the battle of God of God, there will be no disputes in the Three Realms in a short time, which means that without the help of Xuan Nu''s tears, Xuan Xuan will no longer have the possibility of dreaming. Xuan Xuan touched his head and whispered: "Stupid boy, you don''t have to do this for me." The little dragon shivered, and then tears appeared in his eyes. He hugged Xuan Xuan and shook his head and said, "Xuan Xuan, I''m not stupid. If we are destined to be together, I will not waste time waiting for you, I just stay with you, that''s enough." For a moment of silence, Xuan Xuan pushed him away: "This is not fair to you." Xiao Shenlong laughed with tears: "Nothing is unfair." "I was born for you, Xuan Xuan, you can''t deny this. No matter what you have experienced, the person who was by your side last was me. In this case, we have been together for a while, don''t miss each other, good or not?" Xuan Xuan was softened by what he said, and he was even more unhappy. He knew that Xiaoshenlong''s decision was not wrong, but he couldn''t face the fate calmly and calmly as before. He changed, as Tian Zhen wished. The little Shenlong let go of him and raised his head, "Xuanxuan, I heard that there was a Tianzhen in Sanshen Island before." Seeing Xuan Xuan''s face slightly changed, he laughed: "I heard people say a lot about him. Everyone said that he was willful, that he was romantic, and even ... he had played with your fiancee. Xuan Xuan, I really don''t understand, why do you love such a person? " Xuan Xuan''s face became a bit ugly. Even if Xiaoshenlong was telling the truth, he didn''t want to hear any derogatory words about Tianzhen. He glanced inquiringly at the little dragon, seeing that there was only simple curiosity and puzzlement in his eyes, not against Tian Zhen, or dissatisfaction, and he let go of his subconsciously clenched hand. "Probably, it''s used." Xuan Xuan smiled bitterly and said. He was used to obeying Tianzhen, used to deal with all kinds of troubles for him, and used to fulfill his wishes. Tian Zhen wants, he always hopes that he can get it, and can''t bear to let him down. Now that he is dead, there is no regret left in the end that he never got his heart. Therefore, Xuan Xuan obeyed him and fulfilled him. Perhaps there are other unexplainable reasons, not even Xuan Xuan himself. Xiao Shenlong blinked and was obviously disappointed. He asked infrequently: "Is that so? Xuanxuan, haven''t you loved him?" Love? Love yourself. In the past, it was the tolerance and love of my elder brother, but later it was the memory of all the way along. Later, Tian Zhen fell. He regretted and blamed him for letting go so unwillingly and regretfully. He couldn''t forget Tian Zhen''s hands that squeezed his collar tightly before his death, those eyes that longed to hug him, and those words that hadn''t finished. He always thought of Tian Zhen, he thought it was because of regret, because he was reluctant. Until recently, he always dreamed of Tian Zhen, doing whatever he wanted in his dreams. Xuan Xuan realized that he was also affectionate and eager for Tian Zhen. He was even jealous of himself in his dreams, and was not content to watch him and Tian Zhen''s deep affection to resist death. He wanted to take his place. Xuan Xuan clearly realized that he also had possessiveness beyond Tian''s favor. But he was awake too late. Everything is too late. The little dragon saw what he understood from his eyes, lowered his head, and covered his ecstasy. Wu Xuan''s self-defeating Xuan Xuan did not find his abnormality. After returning to God, he realized that he had left the other side aside, and apologized: "I and he have not started, but now what I think, it is no help. I am sorry I can''t control myself, but hurt You are not my intention. " Xiaolong hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I understand, after all ... you are ten thousand years older than me." Then, he took a step forward and asked, "Xuan Xuan, if, I mean, if, one day, he came alive, would you mind what he did before? Can you forgive him? Has he ever Many women, as well as Yao Chi, and even the fallen demon, have been hostile to the protoss. " Xuan Xuan pursed her lips and said, "I can''t help it." When Xiaoshenlong''s heart was cold, he heard him whisper and continued, "So, I will beat him. It is best to interrupt his leg so that he can''t go anywhere and can do nothing." The little dragon felt a pain in his knee, but the smile on his face couldn''t be suppressed. Fortunately, Xuan Xuan was immersed in his own thoughts, and never noticed the smile that exposed his traces. That night, Xuan Xuan dreamed that he really beat Tianzhen and broke his legs. Tian Zhen shouted with pain and cried so poorly. As soon as Xuan Xuan was in her heart, she rushed to stop her atrocity. However, I never thought that Tian Zhen was crying and crying, but she opened her legs and prayed, "Xuan Xuan, will it hurt me in another way? I will never dare to listen to you, only Let you hug me by yourself, only you can enter me, okay? " Xuan Xuan saw his face flushed and his temples jumped. He saw that the man who was still violently rushed up, and really changed his way to make Tianzhen scream. The onlookers of Xuan Xuan were desperate, and finally couldn''t help cursing. "Shit." He sat up horribly, only to realize that he was so anxious to wake up from a dream. Looking down at his unconvinced part, Xuan Xuan smashed into the bed, "Damn." I don''t know if it''s scolding Tianzhen, or the cruel self, or just because of jealousy. Xuan Xuan changed his breath a few times, and then calmed down the turbulent emotions. Then he began to investigate his abnormality. He shouldn''t dream. Xuan Xuan glanced inside the house with divine knowledge, and surely she touched Xuan Nu''s tears under her pillow. He rubbed his head, thinking about the inappropriate behavior of communicating with Xiao Shenlong and touching his room. But the thought only turned around in his mind, he clenched the tears of Xuannv in his hand, lay back on the bed, and fell into a dream again. He didn''t see Tianzhen who was fooling around with him, instead he saw him lying in the dark back room. Xuan Xuan walked over, his footsteps just landed, and the torches on the wall of the room echoed. Tian Zhen also woke up. He wore only a robe and was loose, and he could see that the clothes belonged to taller men. Xuan Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his jealousy rolled again. At this moment, he suddenly saw Tian Zhen coming in his direction. Immediately, Tian Zhen reached out to him and smirked and said, "I was only allowed to sleep. Why did I come again? Could it be that Xuan Xuan God ca nt sleep without holding me?" Xuan Xuan lived. Tianzhen, is this ... talking to him? Xuan Xuan looked back subconsciously, but found no other self who acted in a dream. Did Tianzhen really see him? Xuan Xuan''s throat knot rolled violently a few times, and her body tightened slightly. At this time, Tian Zhen found his anomaly, came down from the bed, and said, "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you?" As he walked, the sound of a smashing chain crash sounded. Xuan Xuan found out that Tian Zhen''s feet had been tortured, and he even recognized the iron chain. It was a demon lock that his grandfather had made for the imprisoned gods. Because of the fall of Xuan Nv, Shen Jun intervened in the battle of ancient times, but failed to come in handy, and has been stored at the bottom of the turtle pond. As a kid, he used this to scare Tianzhen. He said that if he didn''t obey any more, he would lock him under a turtle pond and build a darkened secret room and lock him up. Unexpectedly ... a childhood joke came true at this time. When he was distracted, Tian Zhen had already stepped in front of him, and flung into his arms like a boneless body. He looked up and said, "Will you be angry?" Tian Zhen touched his faceit was true that he touched him. Warm fingertips, breathing close at hand, and a heartbeat against your chest. It''s all so real. Xuan Xuan looked down at him, his eyes burning unconsciously. Tianzhen was burned a bit, stomping his feet and biting his ear, his voice was low and dumb with a little coquettishness, and said, "I''ve given you permission to break my leg, because you can''t bear it, just want to lock me . I''ve followed you, what else do you want, is it really necessary to hit me for a break? " He said, stepping back, raising one foot on Xuan Xuan''s belly, and humming. Tian Zhen didn''t hide her provocation, and said, "If you''re willing, just fold it. Anyway, in the future, I will only be by your side, and I won''t go anywhere. It would be useless to ask for these legs." Xuan Xuan''s breathing suddenly became heavy. He touched Tianzhen''s calf tentatively, touching his locked ankle, his fingers trembling unconsciously, and his palms were hot. Tian Zhense flinched, a little tear appeared in his eyes, and said poorly, "Xuan Xuan, do you really want to hit me?" He thought that Xuan Xuan''s abnormality was because he was too excited. This man, only when he hurts him and listened to him crying for mercy, would he be so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Just like now. Xuan Xuan only cares about the delicate and soft skin under his palm, and the touch is too real, as if he is not dreaming. But what is certain is that he really replaced the man who made him almost jealous! Finally, Tianzhen was really touched. "Tianzhen ..." He whispered, and then grabbed Tian Zhen''s feet and pulled him into his arms. Xuan Xuan picked up his chin and stared at him and said, "Crying, it doesn''t matter that you just broke your leg. Why, now you don''t want to?" He had a worse tone than he dreamed of himself, and even a little jealousy. Tian trembled a bit, and was a little scared, but his legs had already wrapped Xuan Xuan''s waist one step before. "You''re really angry, just now, didn''t I make you happy?" He didn''t say this, but Xuan Xuan couldn''t wait to choke him as soon as he said it. He ripped apart Tianzhen''s half-covered robe, and the kiss marks on his chest were shocking, and there were several bite marks with blood stasis. Very fresh. It can only be said that a man was doing what he wanted to do but never dared to do. Xuan Xuan gritted his teeth, even if he knew that the man was himself, even if he knew that it was just a dream, he was annoyed and resentful. He gave Tianzhen a bite, and when he heard his head violently turned and twisted his body and called for pain, Xuan Xuan felt the whole body burst into flames. He never knew that such a violent way really made him happy from the bottom of his heart. It is not just to punish Tian Zhen, to avenge him for betraying his promise, falling, and leaving himself alone. He likes it, Tian Zhen obeys him, feels confused for him, feels crazy for him. Xuan Xuan kissed him hard, trying to cover all traces. Tianzhen screamed in pain, but clasped his hands and feet firmly, for fear of being pushed away. Xuan Xuan stopped when he cried slightly. He couldn''t compare to the one who was cruel in his dreams, raised his head softly, wanted comfort, and wanted to apologize. Who knows, but seeing Tian Zhen''s obsessive eyes, facing his sight, he urged him unsatisfactorily, why not continue. Xuan Xuan gritted his teeth, couldn''t help but slammed his ass, and cursed: "Damn shit." Tian Zhen laughed as if he heard the most compliment in the world. Licking Xuan Xuan''s lips, he said, "Don''t you like me the most?" Xuan Xuan looked at him with pride, his heart softened and he laughed. Tian Zhen''s heart was beating wildly, sinking into his smile, and now his eyes were really wet. "Xuan Xuan ..." He held Xuan Xuan''s face, kissed his lips lightly, and choked, "Xuan Xuan, how long have you not smiled at me like this. Xuan Xuan, I miss you so much." The tenderness in Xuan Xuan''s eyes was overflowing, and he hugged him in response to his kiss, and said vaguely, "What do you think of me, am I not by your side every day?" Tian Zhen broke his tears and laughed, twisted his **** in the palm of his palm, and said, "Yeah, you just got the essence of my stomach just now. I''m so dirty, I have to rely on your essence Cultivation, Xuanxuan, I don''t even know how indecent you are. " Xuan Xuan smiled, his fingers were really wet and sticky, and he was already full of men''s things, and he was still biting and refused to leak a drop of liquid. He became tense, his tenderness vanished. After bearing it, he could not bear the real anger, and broke into it regardless of it, cursing fiercely: "I see that you are very happy!" Tian Zhen first smiled proudly, but later he couldn''t resist his wildness. Xuan Xuan heard him crying and begged to stop, angrily: "Aren''t you the most like this, why don''t you praise me today, just want to refuse?" Could it be better than the dummy in his dream? Tianzhen bite him bitterly and let go, but she said softly in his mouth: "Yes, husband, you are more brave today than ever. Xuan Xuan, I like you like this and hurt me. Xuan Xuan, again Heavier ... " Xuan Xuan couldn''t stand listening while watching, let alone now. He attacked fiercely, and gradually forgot to compete with himself. Xuan Xuan was addicted to it and could not extricate himself. He could only hold Tian Zhen to possess him in the most intense way, but his lips kissed him with the softest strength. "Tianzhen, Tianzhen ..." He whispered, and finally, in the frenzied blending, he said the word deep in his heart. "I miss you too, Tianzhen." "I haven''t been watching you for a day since you left Jiuzhongtian, but we have finally reached that point." "Tian Zhen, I knew that today, how about falling with you?" "Tianzhen ..." Tears overflowed from the corner of Xuan Xuan''s eyes, he murmured Tian Zhen''s name, and fierce remorse blurred the crazy dream. He was awake a little, but his body was not willing, and he could still clearly feel the pleasure buried in Tianzhen''s body. That tight, that hot. He delved into it, struggling in dreams and reality, and the fire of the body passed over and over again. I don''t know how long, he finally felt the ultimate meaning, and came to his mind. Xuan Xuan opened his eyes, but found himself trapped by the spell. He was startled, and immediately turned over to sit up. Fortunately, the man who practiced it was still very low, and he easily broke the magic that trapped him. At this point, Xuan Xuan was astonished! A man was buried between his legs, and the place where he was locked was his mouth! Xuan Xuan shoved away the other side, his flushed face belonging to "Tian Zhen", and slammed into his eyes. Xuan Xuan was furious, but was unable to shake himself. Under the umbilicus, the torrent smashed the dam and soiled the face of Tianzhen ... The little dragon was driven out of the Xuanwu Hall. I never heard that Xuan Xuan was angry, but this time he was seriously angry, saying that he was not allowed to enter the Xuan Wu Temple. After a whole ten years, it was useless for Xiao Shenlong to apologize and intercede. Even Tianhua Shenjun, who was far away in the East China Sea, was shocked. Seeing Xiao Shenlong''s eyes swollen, and looking at the plaque of the Xuanwu Palace, Tianhua''s heart was trembling. He felt distressed. The resurrection of the inverse grandson sealed all his unfortunate past, didn''t he just want him to resurrect his life without care? Tianhua did not dare to intervene in the training of Xiaoshenlong, because he was afraid he would repeat the same mistakes, but that does not mean that he could let others bully him. Not even Xuan Xuan. He patted the door angrily, but did not expect that Xuan Wu directly countered. Tianhua Leng was forced to retreat two steps. He was about to scold the Pharaoh Ba, and he heard Xuanwu''s transmission of knowledge to him: "You must be a bellman to solve the bell, so don''t mix it blindly." Tianhua heard that she calmed down. He walked back to Xiaoshenlong and patted him on the back of his head angrily, saying, "What''s the use of crying and crying is really ashamed of you. I can''t tell you how Xuanxuan you got into it is so annoying." The little dragon turned and glanced at him. At this moment, I thought about the power of Tianhua God to coax a woman. With a little psychology of asking for help, he secretly said to him, "I cast a spell on Xuanxuan ... trapped him." "That''s it?" Tianhua''s mind turned, "You''re all right to do anything to cast him?" Xiaoshenlong''s face turned red all of a sudden, twisted the beginning, and continued to use the sense of God said, "I ... give him a bite." Tianhua: "..." His old face froze, scratching his head, and he couldn''t help itching his head again. "How can this be forced!" Tianhua can now understand why Xuan Xuan is so angry, but because of this, he is not good at interfering. I can only hate looking at Xiaoshenlong with iron and steel. "Sooner or later, you are going to get married. What are you so anxious for?" Little Shenlong ignored him. When Tianhua saw this situation, he couldn''t help, and he just patted his **** and left, so that Xiao Shenlong could take care of himself. As a result, when he got into the cloud, he listened to the consciousness of the little dragon. He said, "I''ve waited more than 100,000 years, isn''t it enough?" Tianhua: "........." He accidentally fell down from the cloud. Before smashing into the East China Sea, he was still thinking: When will this boy recover his memory? No, the question should be, this kid had a leg with Xuan Xuan more than 100,000 years ago? !! When did this happen! Tianhua, who suspected of life, was snatched by the water **** with his ears scratched. "An old man who still lives and learns how to play with water, killing my soul in the East China Sea, how many have you counted!" Xiao Shenlong ignored him and continued to scratch the door. Xuanwu saw that Tianhua really didn''t play a bit of eggs, and exhaustedly opened the back door for Xiaoshenlong and put him into the Xuanwu Hall. So, Xiaoshenlong changed to scratch the door in front of Xuanxuan''s dormitory. This scratch is another two years. Xiao Shenlong shoved the sky back into his armsXuan Xuan rehearsed and practiced. He didn''t move his posture, and looked at it for nothing. He turned the dragon on a pillar in front of Xuanxuan Dormitory and followed the retreat. What he didn''t know was that he just fell asleep, and one person walked through the gate to the panlong pillar. Xuan Xuan looked at Xiaoshenlong, for a long time, suddenly hooked his mouth. Tian Zhen, you are so kind. After twelve years of retreat, he finally figured out the secret. Including tutorials such as "The Correct Raiders Posture" and "Induced Self-Cultivation", which the little dog **** left on the tears of Xuan Nu, he also cracked them one by one. He finally understood what happened. Tianzhen, lied to me for so long. I won''t let you taste it, the real ghost attack, I''m sorry for your performance over the years. He turned back to the inner temple. He has many things to prepare. The little Shenlong in his sleep suddenly sneezed before waking up, only to feel warm, and fell asleep again. When he wakes up ... Turtle rearing pond, dark room. There is also a demon lock on the ankle. A ghost attacked by a small leather whip. Little Shenlong: Well, I seem to have known this dream. The author has something to say: Hey, Xuan Xuan and Tian Zhen are here. Then the small dog food and his husband''s short video, about 10,000 words, must be completed before zero.